《Evil Heart》


 Chapter 1

    "Boy, stop. You can''t keep Hunyuan Zijin pagoda."


    A rough voice resounded through the sky. The mountains below retreated quickly. Only a few vague shadows could be seen shuttling back and forth. Hundreds of people flew away from the sky quickly. In front of them was a slightly embarrassed man in black robe.


    The man''s face was firm, his eyes were bright, his face was stained with dry blood, his body was slightly tired, and his black robe was already full of pimples. It was obvious that he had left a lot of blood before, but he was already dry.


    Many people behind the black robed man pursued him alone, sparing no effort at all.


    "No, there is not much real Qi left in the body. If you go on like this, you will die. Is it really hard to escape?" The black robed man pondered slightly, glanced at his back, and a sense of killing flashed by, as if he had made up his mind.


    Suddenly, the black robed man took a look at the black mountain in front of him and rushed to the mountain quickly.


    "Boy, you can''t escape, you still want to rob Hunyuan Zijin pagoda!"


    "Stop and leave the Hunyuan Zijin pagoda. It''ll kill you."


    As the cheers spread, the man in black robe sneered. In order to seize the Hunyuan Zijin pagoda, he had already killed hundreds of people and had already formed a feud with the forces in the rear. How could they forgive him.


    If he really left the Zijin pagoda, he would die faster.


    The man in black robe was originally a powerful killer. He killed more people than ordinary people. He was used to life and death. How could he be threatened by others.


    Originally, he was just an ordinary man. When he was ten years old, he had a chance to obtain a unique skill called Hunyuan Wuji skill in a cave. When he first saw this skill, the man in black robe thought it was extraordinary. So he practiced it carefully as described by the skill. After more than ten years, the man in black robe has achieved a little.


    Hunyuan Wuji skill is divided into nine parts. He has already been trained to the sixth part. Although he can''t talk about taking part in nature, he is more than enough as a killer.


    At the sixth stage of cultivation, a kind of unspeakable call suddenly appeared in my heart, so I kept looking for what it was that called him according to the induction.


    After a year, the emperor finally won over the man who wanted to. The black robed man finally found out what he was calling for. It was the Hunyuan purple gold pagoda. He didn''t know what the Hunyuan purple gold pagoda was, but he thought it was absolutely extraordinary, and there was a subtle connection between the pagoda and Hunyuan wujigong. If he refined it, his cultivation would catch up with the first floor and reach the seventh level.


    He was not the only one who was looking for Hunyuan Zijin pagoda. However, because he was practicing Hunyuan Zijin pagoda, it seemed that he had his own destiny. He snatched Hunyuan Zijin pagoda and successfully escaped.


    However, when the black robed man was refining the Hunyuan Zijin pagoda, the Hunyuan Zijin pagoda and Hunyuan Wuji Gong resonated and made too much noise. Some monks just saw him and recognized the origin of the Hunyuan Zijin pagoda. As a result, the black robed man became the target of public criticism and was chased and killed by experts. He has been on the run for more than a few months.


    Later, the man knew that the pagoda was called Hunyuan Zijin pagoda, which was one of the most powerful congenital spiritual things in the world. Naturally, everyone wanted to seize it, but he was not strong enough to bear the blame.


    "Lao Tzu has refined the Hunyuan Zijin pagoda. Even if I die here, I will take half of you down to the yellow spring. I happen to have a companion on the way." The man gnashed his teeth, thinking.


    Over the past few months, the man almost never had a rest. He was a little tired and didn''t want to continue to escape. Besides, there were several masters behind him who were no less than him. The distance was so close that the possibility of escape was very small.


    Thinking about it, the black robed man glances at the dark mountain not far ahead, plunges down, runs Hunyuan Wuji skill quickly, hides his own breath, and lurks in the mountain. As a killer, he is extraordinary in both perseverance and ability.


    "How come people are gone?"


    "Quick, surround the whole mountain and set up the heaven and earth array. Don''t let him escape. He can''t run out. He''s not afraid that he can''t be found by conducting a carpet search."


    Hundreds of people quickly flew to all directions of the mountain, set up the heaven and earth array, and prepared to search the mountain. Hunyuan Zijin pagoda is against heaven. They have been chasing for several months, but how can they give up easily.


    The black robed man hid on a big tree, held his breath, and looked around with vigilance. He saw that there would be no one chasing him for a while. Suddenly, a faint purple light flashed in the palm of his hand. A purple gold pagoda was floating in his hand. The pagoda had 13 layers. I don''t know what it was made of. A dense purple air coiled around the pagoda, like a dream, if not a Hunyuan The black robed man may be lost in it. This pagoda is the congenitally rebellious spirit Hunyuan purple gold pagoda.


    "Ta ah, Ta ah, I didn''t expect that you would go to Yama to report. Before, I didn''t know that there were mountains outside the mountain and there were people outside the mountain. I never thought that Hunyuan Wuji was more than nine, but thirteen. If I was practicing to the eleventh or even the tenth, I wouldn''t be so passive." The black robed man sighed slightly, a flash of light, and the small tower disappeared.


    Then the body flashed and disappeared as if it had never existed.


    Almost blink of an eye, not far away suddenly came a gloomy voice, a figure suddenly fell to the ground, not even a cry."Hum, I dare to act alone even if I''m a little different from Lao Tzu. If it''s all like this, I''m not afraid to come here." The man snorted coldly, then disappeared in the same place.


    In the next few hours, people died. The jungle was full of blood and smell. Many people didn''t even know how they died.


    "Everyone should not act alone, just guard around the mountain and don''t let him escape. When the zongmen army arrives, he will not be able to fly. As long as he is in our zongmen''s sphere of influence, Hunyuan Zijin tower is our Qiankun gate." An old man in green ordered. Obviously, he is the leader of heaven and earth.


    After hearing the old man''s words, although others are unwilling, they don''t want to be different. You know, in a few hours, fifty or sixty people died, and hundreds of people searched the mountain for miles. It''s really difficult. What''s more, the other party''s hiding skill is very strong, harvesting their lives like weeds.


    They thought that men were only powerful in concealment, but most of them were rooted in the power of Hunyuan Zijin pagoda. If they knew that the man they were chasing was a killer, they would never dare to act rashly.


    "Forbearance? Hehe, don''t you know that the first principle of killers is tolerance? I once assassinated a man for half a month without eating or drinking. I didn''t blink in my eyes to see how long you could hide. " The corner of the black robed man''s mouth curved into an arc, and the killing intention in his eyes became stronger and stronger, completely holding the idea of dying together.


    In the blink of an eye, three days later, a dark cloud in the distance quickly flew towards the black mountain, and the eyes of the disciples of the heaven and earth sect were bright.


    "At last." The old man in Tsing Yi was relieved. In three days, more than 40 people died, which was beyond his expectation. If he came a few days later, he might have been escaped by the man, but he also knew that he had already hurt each other badly, and it was not easy to escape.


    "Lord Zhang, I didn''t expect you to come." When the black cloud flew to the black mountain, it quickly dodged and went in all directions. It turned out that the black cloud was composed of thousands of people. Seeing the man in charge, the old man in green flew to say hello.


    The leader is a middle-aged man with a ferocious scar on his face, which shows a lot of awe inspiring momentum. At first glance, he knows that he is not a simple character.


    Seeing this scene, the man in black robe felt even colder. "It''s no use killing the small ones. It''s better to spell out the two big ones. I don''t care. I have no regrets in my life. Barefoot people are afraid of wearing shoes. Hum."


    Then he flashed and lurked toward the old man in green and the Lord of the hall.


    "Well, don''t blame me for coming to die." With a sneer, the master of the hall shot a sword gas into his hand and headed for a big stone in the distance. The speed was beyond imagination. In an instant, the big stone crumbled and turned into powder. Obviously, the man in black robe was discovered by him just after he appeared here.


    "Found out?" The old man in green was slightly surprised and said that in terms of strength, he was absolutely sure to win the man in black robe, but the other party''s hiding skill was beyond his expectation, so he never found the opportunity to do it. Moreover, he was sure that the other party would not escape. As long as he contacted the array he set up, he would feel it.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, a purple gas shot out, blocking the sword Qi of the Lord Zhang. Then a dark shadow slowly appeared in front of the crowd. It was the man in black robe.


    Other people around the Lord immediately surrounded the man and became a trapped beast.


    "What? No escape? " The master of the hall smiles and looks at the man in black.


    As if he had not heard Zhang''s words, the man in black robe raised his right hand slightly and a purple light flashed. A straight and exquisite pagoda appeared in his hand. Zhang''s eyes were fixed on the Hunyuan purple gold Pagoda in the man''s hand.


    Looking at the little purple gold pagoda, the hall Master Zhang felt infatuated, as if he had forgotten the purpose of this time. He thought to himself, "if I can get this pagoda, how can the little hall master get into my eyes?"


    "You can''t get it alive." The man in black sneered.


    "Oh?" Zhang Temple Lord is not angry but laughs, "then I have to try. You can watch it for me. This boy has many tricks. Don''t let him escape."


    "Don''t worry, Lord." Everyone said in unison, the old man in green was slightly frowning, and a wave of uneasiness appeared in his heart.


    "Heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    A huge star light came down from the sky and turned into a giant pillar to attack the man in black robe.


    "Dang, Dang, Dang"


    the black robed man quickly sacrificed the Hunyuan Zijin pagoda, the purple light was shining and collided with Optimus Prime.


    Zhang Dianzhu''s eyes narrowed slightly. The lust in his eyes became more and more intense. Hunyuan Zijin pagoda was too abnormal. If he could get it, heaven and earth would let him be free.


    "Bang"


    they fought dozens of moves in the blink of an eye. For a moment and a half, it seemed that no one could do anything. Even so, the Lord Zhang was overjoyed. He could see through the strength of the man in black robe, two levels lower than him, but he could be equal to him. What does that mean?


    Hunyuan Zijin pagoda is against heaven!


    "Boy, you''re guilty." The master of the hall snorted coldly. A long sword appeared in his hand. He waved it fiercely, and the sword burst out like a river of heaven. Then it turned into tens of millions, like hanging, and surrounded the black robed man in the center.However, Hunyuan Zijin pagoda emits rich purple Qi, which blocks tens of millions of sword Qi.


    "Poof!" Although Zhang''s killing power was blocked, the man in black robe still spewed out a mouthful of black blood. If he was in his heyday and had the Hunyuan Zijin pagoda, he could give it a go. However, at the moment, he was seriously injured and his true Qi couldn''t support him. In the past, the secret wound suddenly broke out. He was already dancing on the blade tip and his life was hanging on the line.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. I can''t support another sword Qi. It seems that I have to die together." The black robed man knew his situation and thought to himself.


    As if he didn''t care about the black robed man at all, he walked slowly towards the black robed man. His eyes never left the Hunyuan purple gold pagoda.


    All of a sudden, the Hunyuan purple gold pagoda was full of light. The purple lights burst out and turned into countless whirlpools. A force of swallowing was generated and quickly spread around.


    At this time, Lord Zhang was greedy for profits. He just wanted to get the purple gold pagoda. He wanted to retreat. Countless whirlpools spread hundreds of feet in less than one breath, including all the people who surrounded and killed the black robed men.

 Chapter 2

    "Boy, I want to die!" The hall Master Zhang suddenly reacts. He is about to move, but he finds that he can''t move at all. The swallowing power generated by the numerous whirlpools doesn''t even have the slightest resistance. How can other people around resist it.


    Suddenly, hundreds of feet around, a scream came out, resounding through the whole mountain.


    "Poof!"


    He was surrounded by Qi. However, he was torn to pieces by the whirlpool. One arm was broken, and blood was shot out like a fountain. He was quickly engulfed by countless whirlpools, and then his legs. With less than a few breaths, he was torn to pieces by countless whirlpools and died. Unexpectedly, the black robed man in front of him had the power to kill him. Obviously, he underestimated it Hunyuan Zijin pagoda.


    The others were even more miserable. Even the old man in green nearby was hanged and swallowed by the whirlpool, and had no resistance at all.


    The exhaustion on the black robed man''s face disappeared. A rare smile flashed across his face and he said to himself in a low voice: "the great nothingness engulfs the enemy, killing 1000 enemies and damaging 800 enemies. It''s really not what I can use now."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the black robed man suddenly broke away, turned into a blood mist and dissipated in the air. Only a burst of purple light flashed by. Almost dozens of breaths and countless purple lights flashed. They all shot at Hunyuan Zijin tower, and finally gathered into a point. Hunyuan Zijin tower suddenly disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    When the black mountain calms down, thousands of disciples from several miles away stare at the flashing purple light in the distance. They don''t know what''s going on. They just have a feeling of palpitation in their mind.


    Yanjing, the capital of great Yan state, is in a hall of Yefu.


    "Congratulations, general. Congratulations, madam. Congratulations, madam." An old man suddenly stood up and said respectfully to the two opposite people.


    "Doctor Xu, you mean, you mean I''m going to be a father." The man on the opposite side suddenly surprised, and immediately pulled up the hands of the woman next to him, trembling slightly, looking very excited.


    The man is ye Mojun, deputy marshal of the army and horse of the state of Dayan. He is a man of eight feet in height. He is also in charge of millions of army and horse of the state of Dayan. He is usually serious and prudent. He is a model for millions of soldiers. He has never been so excited to fight bloody battles in the battlefield.


    "Congratulations, general. Congratulations, madam." Xu Yuyi nodded with a smile and once again said yes. Although he was a royal doctor, compared with yemojun, his status was just one day and one place, so he naturally wanted to please him everywhere.


    In the 30 years since the founding of the state of Dayan, yejuntian, the leader of the Yejia family, has made great contributions to the founding of the state. Yejia is one of the three families in Dayan except the royal family. In terms of strength, it is not inferior to the royal family. Naturally, it is not comparable to ordinary imperial doctors.


    "Mo Jun, if it''s sunny, you can''t do without it. Ha ha." All of a sudden, a thick voice came from the door. Before people arrived, the voice came first.


    They immediately walked towards the door, only to see a dignified man and a charming woman come in. Compared with men, women are more courageous.


    The man is yejuntian, the leader of the three big families in the state of Yan. He is also the commander of the army and horse in the state of Yan. He has an unfathomable cultivation. Standing there gives people an invisible momentum and dignity. It is said that he is the first expert in the state of Yan. He is not so old in his fifties. Compared with the normal adults, he is the fourth female yelan in her fifties Rain.


    Zimeng is the mother of the night family. She is half a hundred years old. Her skin is as delicate as a girl of twenty-eight. Her charm is still there. An invisible temperament emanates from her body. Although yejuntian is usually powerful, she is like a good cat in front of Zimeng. She can see a kind of unspeakable courage in her body.


    In those days, yejuntian fought with emperor Dayan. After Anbang was founded, if it wasn''t for Zimeng, maybe the Yejia family would have gone to the road of cunning rabbit''s death and running dog''s cooking.


    "Father, mother." Night Mojun, liruoqing immediately salute, Xu royal doctor retreat to one side, dare not disturb.


    "If it''s fine, you won''t have to be polite in the future. Pregnant women can''t do all this red tape." Purple dream holding Li ruoqing''s arm, kindly said, beside the night Jun day already smile close mouth.


    "Come on, go to the accounting room and get 20000 yuan to send to Xu Yuyi." Li ruoqing said to the housekeeper, then turned to Xu Yuyi, "thank you, Xu Yuyi."


    "You''re welcome, madam. It''s a blessing for me to give the general''s wife a pulse of joy. Since the general''s wife is happy with the dragon, I''ll catch some pills for her when I go back. They''ll be delivered tomorrow. I''ll leave first." Dr. Xu rushed to the hospital.


    "Doctor Xu, I''ll see you off." Ye Mojun is seldom happy. He takes the hand of Xu Yuyi and goes to the door. Xu Yuyi is flattered.


    After a while, ye Mojun came back to the hall with a smile on his face. "Doctor Xu said that if she was pregnant in March, she would not do much exercise in the future. I asked the kitchen to arrange what she would like to eat in the future. Besides, if she wanted to eat five flower porridge, I would go to the palace and ask the emperor, if"


    "I know." Looking at the night Mojun a series of care, next to the parents looking at, liruoqing face a little red.


    "Care is chaos. When I was young, your mother gave birth to you, and I was fighting outside, I didn''t have time to care about these. Now, you are not all big." At this time, yejuntian burst out laughing.Just haven''t finished, voice suddenly stop, see purple dream in one side mercilessly white one eye, night Mojun and liruoqing smile.


    "Where is it here? How dark is it around? Is it a dream? I''m not dead? Why is there a sound outside? If you are pregnant? I''m not in her belly, am I A voice rang out. It was the black robed man who had been killed by nothingness in the purple gold pagoda. Unexpectedly, he suddenly appeared in a woman''s stomach.


    "Am I reincarnated? But I''ve just died, and reincarnation won''t be so fast. I didn''t drink Mengpo soup and cross Naihe bridge. What''s the matter? " The black robed man found that he could not move at all, but he could feel a hazy light through his divine consciousness.


    "Is it Hunyuan Zijin pagoda?" The man suddenly reacts and thinks that maybe only the congenial spirit Hunyuan Zijin pagoda can do this, but to his surprise, although his body is destroyed, the divine consciousness still exists, and he can clearly feel the situation of the outside world. The two men and women are discussing something.


    "The divine consciousness is also seriously damaged, which is only equivalent to the third cultivation. Ah, it''s thanks to Hunyuan Zijin pagoda that we can reincarnate." The man sighed a little. The power of the great nihility of Hunyuan Zijin pagoda was beyond his expectation. Moreover, the man knew that he had not completely mastered it, and he could kill those who exceeded his one or two levels. Although he died, he was happy to see the result.


    The man opened his mind and felt everything around him. The world was different from where he was. The intensity of aura was too different. It was not a grade at all.


    He didn''t pay attention to the conversation of the outside world. He wanted to know more about the world. In the future, he was more concerned about the situation in the sea.


    After careful exploration, the man is sure that his divine consciousness has not been seriously damaged. Instead, he has made some breakthroughs. It''s just that he is just an embryo now, which is no different from the meat ball. He can''t support the strong operation of divine consciousness at all. Moreover, the Hunyuan Zijin pagoda has not disappeared and is floating in the sea of his divine consciousness.


    It was because he had previously refined the Hunyuan purple gold pagoda that his divine sense was placed in the pagoda body, so that he could escape the disaster.


    At this moment, Hunyuan Zijin pagoda is constantly rising and falling in the sea of his gods, and countless purple lights are gushing out, spreading the whole sea of knowledge, warming up his divine knowledge. After that battle, I don''t know how long it has been. It seems like yesterday that he woke up at this time.


    "Why? What are these grey streams of air? " Suddenly, the man was surprised to feel the condition of the whole body, and strangely found that the atmosphere was like chaos.


    "This, this, this is not innate aura, is it?" The man was very surprised. If he had a mouth, he would have called it out. Even though he had been a killer for more than 20 years, he could not keep calm.


    After a while, he realized that the Hunyuan Wuji power was running in his mind. Although the meridians were not yet formed, some of the main meridians had a faint outline. With the operation of Hunyuan Wuji power, the gray air currents were immediately inhaled into the meridians and began to flow.


    "Ah Outside, Li ruoqing suddenly covered her stomach, which made her feel a little tired.


    Night Mojun quickly hold Li ruoqing, anxious way: "ruoqing, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li ruoqing said with a smile, "it''s OK. Just now, I felt that this little thing suddenly moved, as if it was kicking me."


    "Really? If he is a son, I have to be older than him when I come out. It''s only three months. I really don''t know my mother''s hard work. " Ye Mojun burst out laughing.


    "If Qing is only three months pregnant, how can the child move? If Qing, are you really OK?" Purple dream concerned asked, as the past, she is very clear about these.


    As Zimeng said, this is not because the fetus in Li ruoqing''s body is moving, but because the fetus is absorbing the congenital aura, and the concentration of the congenital aura is not what the weak fetus can accommodate, so stimulating the fetus makes Li ruoqing feel.


    "Don''t worry, mother. I''m fine." Li ruoqing nodded and affirmed, because she really felt the movement of the fetus in her body.


    "There is too much movement and quiet. This aura is so powerful that it almost makes me burst. It seems that I can''t be in a hurry. As the saying goes, I have six or seven months to conceive in October, which is enough for me to absorb aura, dredge the meridians of my whole body, practice and grasp from the fetus." Although the man''s heart is excited, but still resist the forced absorption, at this time, can''t be anxious, can only slowly, if really a careless burst of their own support, it can be a big deal.


    "You want to hit me? When I go out, I''ll see if you beat me or I beat you. But I''ll be my father all my life. Maybe I don''t have to kill any more in my life. Let me show my filial piety to you. " Fetus a cold hum, but the heart felt a trace of warmth.


    As a killer in the past and an orphan in his childhood, how can he feel the warmth of his family when he comes to today step by step.


    "If it''s fine, we don''t have to worry about it. Doctor Xu''s pills are safe, but we have to drink them on time. I''ll talk to the kitchen every day about the sour and sweet things." Purple dream said, finally can hold grandson, she how not excited.


    "I''ll trouble you." Li ruoqing said gratefully.

 Chapter 3

    In the twinkling of an eye, three months later, the fetus has been slowly shaped, with the baby''s body, and the internal meridians have been roughly shaped completely.


    With the experience of previous life, the man has already made the fetus''s physique into a very terrible one in history. He really began to practice from the fetus. Maybe no one believed it, but he personally experienced it.


    The man''s divine sense has already swept the night house, and the whole house is in his mind. The night house is big or small. To the man''s surprise, although the decoration of the night house is not poor, it is very common. It is reasonable that the night house, as one of the three families in a country, has to look like a rich family, and how can it be so.


    After learning in March, it turned out that the Yejia was responsible for 40% of the military expenditure of the million troops in Dayan Kingdom, and he was as smart as Zimeng. He was able to agree to the emperor''s condition, obviously because he wanted to keep the Yejia, which was also a deterrent to the Royal family.


    Although it''s glorious to be a member of the three big families, I don''t know how many years they have been fighting openly and secretly. It''s only 30 years since the founding of the state of Yan.


    How could the Yi family, as the leader of a country, hand over the military power of a country to people with different surnames all the time?


    After all, he can only think of the third generation, but he can''t feel at ease.


    "Night without evil? It seems that this is the name of my life. Let''s call it night Wu Xie. " The man said to himself that as a killer in his previous life, he almost forgot his real name.


    A few days ago, yejuntian gave his unborn grandson a name called yewuxie, which means he is innocent all his life.


    Since March, yewuxie has already had a preliminary understanding of this world and learned a lot of information about this world.


    This world is called Yuchuan. Yuchuan is boundless, and no one knows its boundary. Ordinary people can''t be poor all their life.


    It is divided into five regions, surrounded by endless sea. The west is called Xihuang, and Dayan kingdom is located in the west of Yuchuan Xihuang, which is one of the five countries of Xihuang. The five kingdoms account for about one third of the western wilderness. Other regions are not deserts, that is, ancient forests, which are unknown to ordinary people. The five kingdoms can be regarded as the biggest forces known to ordinary people.


    As for the other four regions, the east of Yuchuan is called Dongzhou. It is said that it is the land of spirit. In ancient times, great hermits yearned for it, which is called "the land of Tao and spirit". The original aura of Yuchuan is several times stronger than that of previous life. We can imagine the rich aura of Dongzhou. There is nothing more so-called outstanding people''s spirit.


    The South China Sea is known as the South China Sea. The waters occupy most of the South China Sea, and tens of thousands of them are located on it. This is only the number known by ordinary people. Tens of thousands of them are distributed in all areas of the South China Sea and are ruled by some island countries and sects. Among the five regions, the South China Sea is the region with the least population, which is quite mysterious.


    The north is known as Beichuan. Most of Beichuan is covered by glaciers, and there is a vast expanse of snow. I don''t know the end of Beichuan. In the Arctic, it''s cold and freezing, and the water falls into ice. It''s not empty words. Ordinary people can''t set foot in it. Even some monks can''t bear the pain of the extreme cold. Therefore, Beichuan is the most mysterious place among the five regions.


    The last domain, surrounded by the other four domains in the middle, is called Midland.


    It is said that Zhongtu is a place favored by heaven and earth. The strongest are the most competitive. It is a place that countless powerful factions must fight for. However, ordinary people know little about Zhongtu. Therefore, what yewuxie knows is extremely limited.


    However, to night''s surprise, Xihuang is the most common and even the weakest one compared with the other four domains. Compared with the other four ancient countries, the state of Dayan seems to have a weak foundation.


    What''s more, what makes yewuxie very confused is that although Yuchuan has a systematic cultivation method, it has nothing to do with his previous life. Maybe because Yefu is only a family of a small country in Xihuang after all, he doesn''t know much about some cultivation things.


    According to the understanding of the night without evil, the cultivation realm of this realm has acquired nine, congenital seven.


    The so-called day after tomorrow nine is from the first to the ninth. However, night Wuxie doesn''t know whether the first level of Hunyuan Wuji skill corresponds to the first level of this world. If so, Hunyuan Wuji skill can''t be called anti heaven skill.


    Because there are seven innate products, from low to high, they are silver products, gold products, jade products, white jade products, gold and jade products, purple jade products and ink jade products. Plus the day after tomorrow''s nine, that is sixteen. However, Hunyuan Wuji skill has only thirteen. Even if you reach the extreme of cultivation, you can''t reach the peak of this world.


    Night Wu Xie shakes her head secretly, thinking that it should not be like this, because each weight of Hunyuan Wu Ji Gong has four levels: the early stage, the middle stage, the late stage and the peak. It''s not the day after tomorrow''s nine heavy, congenital seven grades can match. Thinking of these, night Wu Xie can only put this doubt in mind.


    Night Wuxie feels the condition of the whole body. The fetus is surrounded by gray fog, which is many times stronger than three months ago. The gray fog is mixed with a trace of hazy purple fog. It is the air of Hunyuan sent out by Hunyuan Zijin pagoda. Congenital aura and reductive aura are compatible and complementary.


    On this day, as usual, night Wuxie''s body began to run Hunyuan Wuji skill. Suddenly, his innate aura kept flowing, which was much faster than that of March.


    The innate aura moistens the meridians of the whole body like rain and dew, and slowly extends to every cell and pore. Finally, all the innate aura gather in the Dantian and rush towards a certain layer of film.With the experience of previous life, ye Wuxie knows that Hunyuan Wuji skill is extremely powerful, but it''s extremely difficult to break through. It''s absolutely not as simple as you think. The pain that you have to bear is very much what people can bear. However, for ye Wuxie, the so-called familiar with the road and the death, you can''t be afraid of this little pain.


    Originally, ye Wuyue thought that Hunyuan Wuji had only nine levels. Since he got Hunyuan Zijin pagoda, ye Wuyue was surprised that Hunyuan Wuji was far more than nine levels, but thirteen levels. Even if he broke through to the sixth level in his previous life, he was deeply surprised at the mystery of Hunyuan Wuji. If you want to break through the thirteenth, it is absolutely not easy.


    The life span of a mortal is less than 100 years, but a man of cultivation can improve his constitution, eliminate impurities in his body, dredge his channels, activate his potential, and fight against the sky. Although it can''t be said that he can change his life against the sky, it''s not too much to prolong his life span and live for decades or even hundreds of years. The night innocence of his previous life has reached that height, and his life span is as long as 600 years.


    Originally, with a life span of 600 years, ye Wuxie was confident that he could reach a new height in practicing Hunyuan Wuji skill. However, he was fooled by heaven''s will and died in the middle of such a genius.


    With the inflow of gray innate aura, the night without evil instantly feels a small stream shuttle in the body, every pore on the body expands rapidly, like a living spirit, breathing ups and downs, rhythm.


    "It''s going to break through at last." Yewuxie is happy, but he seems more cautious. If he wants to break through the Hunyuan Wuji skill, he has to bear less pain than ordinary people. However, because of this, every time he breaks through, his physical strength will be much stronger than before.


    After the erosion of the innate aura in March, the tenacity of the meridians in yewuye''s body has reached a terrible level. Although it is only a baby, yewuye can clearly feel that the size of the meridians at the moment is no less than that of adults, or even more than that of adults. The tenacity of the meridians is far from that of ordinary practitioners.


    After almost a week of incense burning, Hunyuan Wuji Gong finished successfully, and then it went through this process for more than ten times. Yewuye already felt that it was about to break through.


    As the saying goes, it''s necessary to strike iron while it''s hot. After more than ten weeks, night Wuxie will continue to operate Hunyuan Wuji Gong. One hour, two hours, finally, that pass is like a flood breaking a dike. The rich innate aura is like a surging river, rushing into night Wuxie''s body. After all, the weak dike can''t resist its impact.


    With a bang, there was a bang in the sea of night without evil spirits. The current of aura was as strong as a firecracker, and it diffused towards the new world. Night without evil easily spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    "At last, the second peak. The innate spirit body is really mysterious. " Night without evil heart secret way.


    Yewuxie sighs a little. In the past three months, yewuxie has been practicing almost day and night. Hunyuan Wuji has finally reached the peak of the second heaven, only one step away from the third heaven.


    Hunyuan Wuji skill is different from other skills. Each step is divided into early stage, middle stage, late stage and peak stage. It is evil enough to cultivate the physical strength to the second peak of Hunyuan Wuji skill in just three months. Of course, if there is no congenital aura in the fetus that can improve the meridians, night Wuxie can not achieve such a state.


    It took more than ten years to reach the sixth level of the Wuji palace of Hunyuan in Yewu Xie''s previous life. It took a lot of miracles, but there was too little innate aura. Generally, it was only in the fetus. This kind of condition was beyond Yewu Xie''s imagination.


    Next, yewuye continued to feel the changes around, and still did not stop running Hunyuan Wuji skill, which controlled the strong innate aura of the whole body to spread around. For yewuye, it was all around, but for Li ruoqing, it was in the body.


    In the past three months, yewuye not only practiced herself, but also communicated with Li ruoqing''s innate aura to wash her meridians. Li ruoqing may not feel unexpected benefits for a while, but it will be much easier to practice in the future.


    There are still three months to go, and ye Wuxie is determined. If you follow such a progress, ye Wuxie will be absolutely sure to practice Hunyuan Wuji to the third level before you are born. Only if you step into the third level can you really enter the threshold of Hunyuan Wuji.

 Chapter 4

    According to the records of Hunyuan Wuji Gong, there are thirteen levels of Hunyuan Wuji Gong, and each level has its own name.


    The first is called Chongyang Zichen pulse. It was refined when the fetal meridians were initially formed a month ago. Ninety nine and eighty-one main meridians crisscross the body of Yewu, and there is a purple mist in the meridians, constantly moistening his meridians. The strength of true Qi in the body is several times that of ordinary people, which is the embodiment of Chongyang Zichen pulse.


    The second level of Hunyuan Wuji skill is Chongyang Zichen spirit. Even though night Wu Xie has seen a lot of knowledge, he often marvels at the power of Hunyuan Wuji skill against heaven, because after cultivating Chongyang Zichen spirit, even if he doesn''t practice it specially, his meridians will unconsciously absorb celestial aura for self-cultivation, and the practitioner can accurately control the real Qi in his body without wasting a trace of time This is also the reason why the real Qi in the body is not empty after being chased for several months.


    The third is called Chongyang Zichen God, which mainly cultivates the divine consciousness, which is also the reason why Hunyuan Wuji is difficult to break through. As long as the will is not firm enough, the divine consciousness will lose itself in the cultivation, and it will turn into dementia, and it will be spirited. If we break through to the third peak, the divine consciousness will be able to send out a diversion of 9981, that is to say, night Wuxie can use it with one heart, which is enough to see the horror of Hunyuan Wuji skill. Of course, this is only a rough idea. If we can really achieve such a state, or even control it freely, it is definitely more than that.


    The first to the third belong to the foundation. Only when the fourth is reached, can Hunyuan Wuji Gong really enter the threshold and reach the realm of returning to Youyang.


    When you practice the fourth Guiyuan Youyang pulse, the ninety-nine and eighty-one meridians in your body are connected and combined into one, and your body strength and flexibility will reach a terrible level. It can be imagined that if you want to control dozens of meridians together, you can imagine the difficulty. However, if you only control one meridians, you can achieve the same effect. The pulse will move with your heart, and it is absolutely a terrible advantage against the enemy Potential.


    If you reach the fifth level of Guiyuan Youyang spirit, the inner Aura will be transformed into Zhenyuan Qi. The power of Zhenyuan is far from that of Lingyuan Qi. Zhenyuan Qi contains Yin and Yang, which is also the true meaning of Youyang.


    Breaking through to the sixth Guiyuan Youyang God, the spirit is already strong to a certain extent. It can take the soul out of the body and control things with the spirit. Though it can''t be controlled freely, it can also be easily controlled. It can surprise the enemy and kill the enemy with one strike.


    Night Wu Xie is now breaking through to the second peak. In addition to having the third strength of divine consciousness, it is obviously not empty words to break through to the third before birth.


    On this day, in the quiet practice of night Wu Xie, a servant girl, as usual, brought Li ruoqing an abortion medicine.


    "Young lady, this is today''s contraceptive."


    "Yes." Li ruoqing nodded slightly, stood up and walked to the table, looking at the growing belly, the new mother has a very satisfied happiness.


    The servant girl gently moved the stool and helped Li ruoqing walk down slowly. Then she took the bowl full of tocolysis medicine and blew it gently. Then she carefully sent it to Li ruoqing. She looked very careful.


    "Chunxue, I''m a little uneasy these days. The young master doesn''t want me to ask about Yefu''s affairs. Has something happened to Yefu recently?" Li ruoqing holds a small bowl, but does not drink it immediately. Instead, she frowns.


    Yejun is born with two sons and two daughters. Yemojun is the eldest in the night family. He also has two younger sisters and a younger brother. Naturally, he becomes the eldest young master. Usually, Moxuan spends three nights wandering outside and seldom stays in Yefu. He hasn''t been home for several years.


    The second daughter ye Lanyun is the queen of the state of Yan, which is one of the reasons why Ye family can become the three great masters of the state of Yan.


    As for the youngest daughter, ye Lanyu, who hesitated, was gifted and had extraordinary cultivation talent. She had long been favored by a large number of schools and was accepted as a disciple. Of course, this is just an outside statement.


    After hearing Li ruoqing''s words, Chunxue was surprised, but soon recovered her peace. She said: "young lady, you can rest assured that there is a master and an old lady in the night house. If anything can happen, you think too much. In more than three months, the young master will be born. You need to have a baby."


    "Well, maybe I''m worried too much." Li ruoqing nodded slightly and said to herself in a low voice. Then she took a breath and drank the pill slowly.


    Chunxue frowned and a strange smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, which seemed to be relief, bitter smile and hesitation.


    "Yes? It''s not an abortion pill! " All of a sudden, the night Wu Xie in the cultivation was surprised to feel the efficacy around him, which was different from the past. However, his spiritual sense was as strong as night Wu Xie. How could he not see the clue? The gray congenital aura around him was slowly disappearing, as if it had been eroded by the drug.


    "There''s something wrong with this medicine. I don''t know who it is. I want to die in the womb. If I know it, I will destroy all his nine families and leave none of them." Yewuye is cruel in his heart. As a killer in his previous life, he has never done anything to destroy nine nationalities. But if someone wants to kill him, he will never show mercy.


    The night has no evil to pour out a Green Qi, stop to cultivate, slowly let go of the divine consciousness, immediately shrouded the whole night house, instantly found the maid spring snow mouth smile.


    "There''s something wrong with Chunxue, but a little servant girl doesn''t dare to do anything against the Lord. It seems that someone else wants to kill me. If it wasn''t for me, maybe the plot would be successful." Night is not evil.Night Wuxie quickly runs Hunyuan Wuji skill, surrounded by a trace of purple mist, slowly integrates into the innate aura, and the purple mist seems to produce a kind of phagocytic force, which pulls out the strange pill from the innate aura.


    Then the purple mist slowly seeped into the body of the fetus. After a while, the congenital aura returned to normal, as if nothing had happened.


    "I said," mother, can I drink this pill freely? It''s all abortion medicine! But it seems that your previous feeling is correct, but these days something should happen Night Wu Xie thought in his heart that this poison was negligible for him. It was a piece of cake. Besides, his constitution was extraordinary, and this poison could not kill him.


    After Li ruoqing drinks the tocolysis pill, the maid Chunxue exits the room. Yewuye''s divine sense keeps following her. Looking at Chunxue''s ten step back, yewuye looks forward to seeing who is going to kill him.


    In a short time, Chunxue came to a remote corner of Yefu. Usually, few people came. A dark shadow slowly appeared there. Yewu had a strong sense of killing. If he wasn''t in his stomach, he would have gone up and split the two people.


    With the appearance of the figure, the night without evil saw the man''s appearance, wearing night clothes, white eyebrows, a pair of gloomy eyes, it seems strange.


    "Mr. Liu." Chunxue cried.


    The man in black walked slowly in front of Chunxue, with a smile. He gently lifted Chunxue''s chin with his right hand, and stared at Chunxue''s towering face with a pair of dangling eyes. Then he said in a sharp voice, "can things be done?"


    The night has no evil slightly surprised, "a dead eunuch unexpectedly good female sex, interesting, Liu Gong Gong?"? It looks like a knife hasn''t been cut clean. "


    "Well done, the maid watched the young lady drink with her own eyes." Chunxue nodded quickly, a little flustered in her eyes.


    "Just do it." With a smile, Liu Gonggong releases Chunxue''s jaw with his right hand and is ready to grope for him.


    Spring snow quickly back, Liu Gonggong eyes a stare, spring snow eyes quickly stop, and move forward a step, suddenly, spring snow knelt down, holding Liu Gonggong''s legs sobbing: "Liu Gonggong, you want to do things have been done, please let go of the slave''s mother and younger brother, you want me to do anything."


    "Anything?" Liu Gonggong said with a smile that Chunxue was already full of tears, but he nodded and struggled.


    Liu Gonggong nodded with satisfaction, "ah, if it''s not a servant girl, it''s a pity that she is so beautiful


    Before Chunmei could react, suddenly, Duke Liu put his right hand on Chunmei''s heavenly bones and killed her. He didn''t even scream.


    "Don''t worry, your mother and your brother will be with you soon. You won''t be lonely on the way to the yellow spring." With a smile, Mr. Liu took out a handkerchief and wiped his hands. Then he disappeared into the night house. It was evening, and it was a remote place. Few people came here, so no one noticed it.


    "Damn it Yewu Wuxie''s heart was cold. He never thought that the other party would kill others and threaten their relatives. Even Yewu Wuxie, who was a killer in his previous life, couldn''t do it. According to the principle of Yewu Wuxie''s killing, it''s worse than his relatives!


    How did Mr. Liu think that it was the fetus he wanted to poison that was watching his every move. Mr. Liu had become a mortal. It was just a matter of time and how to die.


    With a slight sigh, Yewu Xie, although he has some regrets for Chunxue''s relatives, is just a sigh. He is not a good man, not to mention a person who wants to harm him. Even if Duke Liu doesn''t kill Chunxue, he will do it.


    Night without evil take back God consciousness, in the heart secretly plan, this matter can only put in the heart.


    Then he began to run Hunyuan Wuji skill. "There are still three months left. If I absorb the innate aura, I should be able to turn my constitution into the innate aura, and break through to the third level as much as possible. Then I will have a little bit of self-protection."

 Chapter 5

    The time of March, whether it is long or short, is fleeting.


    In March, to night''s surprise, Duke Liu never appeared again, which made him practice for more than three months.


    Moreover, according to previous estimates, he was born with a congenital spirit body. Others may not know the strength of the congenital spirit body, but night Wuxie knows it''s terrible. Although it''s not against heaven, if he had a congenital spirit body in his previous life for more than ten years and countless miracles, his cultivation would not just break through to the sixth level of Hunyuan Wuji skill. Of course, he would not end up with the enemy At the end of the day.


    As expected, in March, yewuye successfully broke through the third level of Chongyang Zichen God of Hunyuan Wuji skill. Moreover, with the original third level of mid-term divine consciousness, yewuye succeeded further and reached the third level of mid-term cultivation.


    On this day, it was a big day for Yefu to celebrate the birth of a young master.


    At the beginning, ye Mojun was very worried about the safety of Li ruoqing''s mother and son, and even the passer-by Zimeng was very worried. However, to their surprise, Li ruoqing gave birth to yewuye without any pain, as if yewuye was not born to her. Of course, this is the result of yewuye''s operation of bone reduction.


    When Yewu Wu Xie was born, her eyes were open, which surprised everyone. Everyone agreed that Yewu Xie was extraordinary, and she didn''t cry like other babies. However, after the midwife patted her hard for several times, Yewu Xie became soft. If he didn''t pretend to cry, he would have to blossom.


    "Qing''er, do you think your son is more like you or me?" Ye Mo Jun holds Ye Wu Xie and laughs all day long. Ye Wu Xie''s face is covered with saliva, and is kissed by her grandparents, father and mother.


    "Of course, sons are more like mothers. I don''t want my grandchildren to stay in the barracks all day long, just like you." Don''t wait for Li ruoqing to speak, purple dream white Jun Mo day one eye.


    "Here comes the queen." At this time, a sharp voice came from outside.


    All of a sudden, Qi Qi walked towards the door. Many people outside the courtyard had already lined up in two rows and stood respectfully on both sides. A woman from the center came in, dressed in Gao Guifeng robe, dignified and virtuous, with a smile and a twinkle, which gave people an indescribable mood. That kind of temperament seemed to be born with incomparable dignity.


    It''s yelanyun, the queen of the state of Yan. Yejuntian''s eldest daughter looks a little like purple dream. It''s obvious that someone informed yelanyun before she was born, otherwise she couldn''t have arrived so soon.


    "Elder brother, elder sister-in-law, and nephew?" Before everyone could speak, ye Lanyun walked into the hall quickly. After the night, she was also very happy, and then called: "father, mother.".


    Then he took it from yemojun. Yewuxie closed his eyes as if he was sleeping. In fact, his mind was very clear. Everything in the hospital was in his mind. A baby was born with eyes open. It was frightening. If he had eyes open all the time, it would not be human, but a monster. In fact, as long as yewuxie wanted, he could speak now.


    In an instant, night Wu Xie asked a kind of faint fragrance, and sighed in his heart: "women are really special animals."


    The night LAN cloud walks to Li ruoqing bedside, looking at the night without evil in the bosom, smile way: "elder sister-in-law to night family continuation incense, hard."


    "Lan Yun, where are Xiaochen and Yiyu? They didn''t come out with you?" One side of purple dream asked.


    Xiaochen is yelan Yunsheng''s son, Yichen, the Third Prince of Dayan Kingdom, and Yiyu is yelan Yunsheng''s second daughter. Yichen and Yichen are the twins of dragon and Phoenix. They are less than one cup of tea younger than him. Now they are five years old, but Yemo Jun, the eldest brother, is a little behind, and now he has a son.


    "These two mischievous men have been locked up by the emperor these days. They are almost five years old. It''s time to learn." The night LAN cloud laughs a way, and then hand the night without evil to purple dream, sit in Li ruoqing bedside, finally chat again.


    The night without evil is very speechless, their family seems very boring, and he also became a part of it, a whole hour or two, the queen returned to the palace.


    On the way, Yewu Xie peed once. This was the first time he had ever peed in front of so many people, including his previous life. His face turned red and he had to close his eyes, but his heart was relaxed.


    In the next few months, the nanny was surprised to find that yewuxie never cried. She ate when it was time to eat and slept when it was time to sleep. She never made a noise. She seemed like an adult. The nanny sometimes said to herself, "this young master is either sick or a genius!"


    After hearing this, yewuxie had to curse in his heart, but he was relieved when he thought about it. Usually, a baby would cry in the middle of the night, but he had a regular routine like an adult. He didn''t look like a baby at all.


    But the baby sitter didn''t know that the baby in her arms was a little monster who lived for more than 30 years.


    Of course, there are also times when yewuye loses her temper, that is, nanny sucks. He can''t eat anything. He closes his mouth tightly and looks at nanny''s frown. But when Li ruoqing sucks, yewuye sucks. Since then, Li ruoqing has another thing to do.


    Next January, another big event was Yefu young master yewuxie''s full moon banquet.Almost all the Royal relatives, senior officials and large families of Dayan kingdom came to celebrate. The gift surprised yewuyue a little, such as ten thousand year old red ginseng, red sandalwood, jinshusha and so on. Even in the previous life, these things were rare treasures. I never thought that some big families would give up such a big gift.


    Even Yi Xiaotian, the emperor of Dayan Kingdom, came to Yefu in person, which naturally caused a lot of exclamation. Yefu''s position is really extraordinary, and it seems that the position in the emperor''s heart is irreplaceable.


    Although Yi Xiaotian is polite to the night family, he has a kind of fear. The stronger the night family is, the greater Yi Xiaotian''s fear is. You know, in addition to the imperial forbidden guards, millions of other troops of Dayan kingdom are in the hands of the night government.


    At the same time, the Murong family and the fifth family, as the other three families, have a kind of fear of the night family.


    At this time, in the Dayan palace, a palace, a man and a woman were naked on the bed. The man''s lower body kept pushing, and the woman was panting from time to time. Soon, they finally got tired. They were lying on the bed for a while, and the man was holding the woman, showing great love.


    If the night without evil see, will be able to recognize the man on the bed, it is the murder of spring snow Liu Gonggong.


    "The emperor went to Yefu today. Unexpectedly, Chunxue cheated me!" Liu Gonggong''s face was cold, and his intention of killing flashed. But Chunxue was dead, and he couldn''t let go of his hatred.


    "It''s not reliable to ask you to do anything. The little beast was born." The woman was slightly angry.


    A burst of tenderness flashed across the man''s face, and he said in a soft voice: "jiao''er, don''t worry, Li ruoqing owes you. I will pay her back a thousand times."


    "I want his man, aren''t you jealous?" The woman looked at Mr. Liu jokingly.


    Liu Gonggong''s face tightened, his brow slightly wrinkled, and then stretched out, "ha ha, as long as jiao''er you like, I''ll do anything, but I don''t know why jiao''er married Yi Xiaotian even if you couldn''t marry ye Mojun?"


    The woman suddenly said angrily, "don''t worry about it!"


    "Well, well, as long as jiao''er likes it, I''ll pick the stars for you." Liu Gonggong quickly comforts a way, but in the heart is actually cold to the pole, to night Mo Jun''s killing intention multiply.


    Night house, at this time lively boiling, the sea of people, Queen night LAN cloud holding his nephew, a burst of joy.


    "Cloud son, come on, let uncle embrace innocent." Yi Xiaotian, the emperor of Dayan, said with a smile, and then he took over Yewu from yelan cloud. He said with a smile, "in the future, I will be a Grand Marshal like your grandfather and father. Ha ha."


    Looking at the night without evil in his arms, he is constantly watching. In the eyes of outsiders, this is the blessing of the night house. But night without evil can feel it. At this time, Yi Xiaotian''s heart is extremely cold and wants to strangle him.


    All of a sudden, Yewu Xie suddenly burst into tears. The people in Yefu were surprised and more surprised. Yewu Xie had never cried since she was born in January. How could she suddenly cry in the hands of the emperor.


    Just yewuxie found that along the palm of Yi Xiaotian''s hand, there is a strange Qi, ready to penetrate into his body, now he is not Yi Xiaotian''s opponent, want to avoid a disaster, only cry.


    Li ruoqing takes Wu Xie from Yi Xiaotian and coaxes Wu Xie: "Wu Xie doesn''t cry, don''t cry."


    Sure enough, yewuxie suddenly stopped crying. Yi Xiaotian was surprised. At this time, yemojun next to him suddenly added: "this boy has never cried. How can he cry today?"


    Yi Xiaotian heard the words of Ye Mojun and the performance of Ye Wuxie at this time, and suddenly there was a storm in his heart. Did he find out? Then he immediately denied it. I''m kidding. How could a one month old baby feel what he was thinking? How could he know that there was one more person on the list of must kill at night.


    After a while, Yi Xiaotian reacts.


    I saw Li ruoqing gently patted on the innocent night, suddenly said with a smile: "you boy, it''s urine."


    Did you pee? Did you pee? It''s urine!


    Yi Xiaotian bowed his head slightly. Sure enough, there was a little wet mark on his Dragon Robe, and a trace of heat came out. What''s the urine that is not the night without evil.


    Since then, yewuxie has become the only one who can pee on the Dragon Robe of emperor Dayan, and has been talked about by outsiders.


    "Emperor, this boy is not sensible. Please don''t blame him." Night Jun day even busy way, although the secret relationship is not how, but in front of the world, this face or to give.


    Not sensible? It''s no nonsense. Yewu Wuxie is only a month old. How can he be sensible? There is a flash of surprise and envy in other people''s eyes. If only my grandson could urinate on the emperor''s robe. Of course, I can only think about it. Yi Xiaotian can only be dumb.


    Yi Xiaotian laughed and gave a ha ha: "no problem, this boy is the only one who dares to pee on me."


    "Ha ha ha" is just at this time. Strangely, yewuye in Li ruoqing''s arms suddenly laughs, which is in sharp contrast to the previous crying.


    Purple dream heart wry smile: "this boy is really not easy."Yi Xiaotian never dreamed that he had suffered a dumb loss on a one month old baby today. However, people from other big families were surprised. They just thought that the urine of Yewu Xie was just coming out. How could they think that Yewu Xie was completely intentional.


    Hear the night without evil laugh, instant, the whole night house silent.


    In fact, the night is not evil, but at this time the heart is very fast, the heart is a secret way: "dare to plot against me, I piss you to death."


    Looking at yewuxie''s appearance, Yi Xiaotian has a plan in his heart. If yewuxie is really an ordinary baby, if it was really intentional just now, it''s absolutely a peerless monster!


    As the king of a country, Yi Xiaotian also knows a lot of secrets. It is said that some people who practice against heaven can reincarnate with the memory of the past life. Can''t Ye Wuxie be a person who practice against heaven in the past life?


    Li ruoqing was surprised. She didn''t dare to let yewuxie stay here any longer. She left the hall with yewuxie and walked inside. "Nanny, change a diaper for the young master."


    "Ha ha ha"


    with Li ruoqing''s departure, the whole night mansion only heard the sound of night innocence''s arrogant laughter.

 Chapter 6

    Others just think that yewuxie is very strange, but Yi Xiaotian''s heart can''t be calm for a long time. If it''s a coincidence, then it''s too terrible if it''s true as he thinks.


    Of course, it''s just a small episode. No one will lose his temper to a one month old baby. It''s too late to spoil his face.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten months later, night is almost one year old.


    There is a rule in Yuchuan that a one-year-old boy will catch Zhou, which is a ceremony to predict the future and temperament of a child when he is one year old. Generally, there are many items on the table for the child to choose and predict his future.


    General items include seals, scriptures, swords, knives, pens, ink, paper, inkstones, abacus, coins, account books, jewelry, flowers, rouge, food, toys, etc.


    On this day, many people gathered in Yefu. Unlike full moon wine, only some big families participated in this activity. Of course, as Yefu''s son-in-law, Yi Xiaotian also came to Yefu.


    One year old yewuxie is as lovely as a porcelain doll, and her skin is as crystal clear as jade. Yewuxie has learned to walk. Although it shakes a little, it seems to fall down at any time. Of course, it''s just made up by yewuxie.


    The hall of the night family is full of people. Master ye and Yi Xiaotian, the emperor of Dayan, sit on the top of the table. Beside them are purple dream and ye Lanyun. Yi Xiaotian just takes part in the night Wu Xie''s Zhou festival as his son-in-law. Naturally, there is no need to show his majesty and sit with master Ye.


    Other people also have the fifth family leader, the fifth Qingtian. As the Prime Minister of the state of Dayan, the fifth Qingtian is known as the "first think tank" of Dayan. Yejuntian is the Grand Marshal of the army of the state of Dayan. They are equal in status. Yejuntian naturally invited yejuntian to the ceremony of catching Zhou, the eldest grandson of the yefamily.


    In addition, Murong Yu, the head of Murong family, one of the three families, is in charge of all weapons manufacturing in Dayan. He is the Minister of military affairs. His position is similar to Yemo Jun''s. although there are many contradictions between the two families, Yemo Jun thinks twice and finally invites Murong family.


    As for the other second rate families, there are a lot of them, but their status can''t be compared with the four of them.


    Finally, in everyone''s expectation, Li ruoqing leads yewuxie''s little hand into the hall. Yewuxie glances around, and then immediately hides behind Li ruoqing, slightly timid.


    Yi Xiaotian on the main seat was stunned. Looking at the timid appearance of yewuye, he felt a little relieved. The knot of one year seemed to be understood. Others just laughed.


    "The young master is sure to be a dragon and Phoenix among the people. If other children were to cry, they would be scared."


    "At that time, my grandsons were terrified to cry."


    Other second rate family members are talking in a low voice, their faces are slightly surprised, and their hearts are slightly envious. Why are the descendants of the night family different? Of course, they have to keep it in mind.


    The performance of yewuxie is undoubtedly outstanding, but these people have not made yewuxie afraid. It''s just that if they don''t show any difference, it''s too high-profile. If they are seen by others, they can''t get away with it.


    Because, with this year''s cultivation, even though ye Wuxie has broken through the third stage of Hunyuan Wuji skill, when ye Wuxie finds out, some of these people in the hall give him a sense of danger.


    In this year, yewuxie secretly looked through some books of Yuchuan, and he also had a general understanding of his own strength. His third later cultivation is similar to Yuchuan''s congenital gold products, which can threaten him, at least it is also his congenital jade products cultivation.


    Ye Laozi is one and Yi Xiaotian is one. Ye Wuxie and Yi Xiaotian have never doubted that they can be the commander of the first army. Naturally, the king of a country has the most resources. It is reasonable for them to surpass him in cultivation.


    However, what surprised yewuxie was that even the fifth Qingtian and murongyu had achieved the cultivation above jade. If they were not for yewuxie''s transcendence, they might not have felt it. You know, these two men are literati. I think Dayan has seen them for more than ten years, and they are so powerful in thirty years. The water inside is not so deep.


    At least, these people are not what he can despise now.


    Looking at Ye Wuxie''s performance, ye Laozi nodded slightly and felt proud. He also took part in some big family''s activities to catch the week. Those children were crying or crying. Although Ye Wuxie was a little timid, it can be said that ye Wuxie was undoubtedly the best.


    Not only the night old man, even purple dream are slightly surprised by the performance of night without evil.


    Of course, as the father and mother of yewuxie, yemojun and liruoqing are naturally very happy to have children.


    The night LAN cloud is tiny surprised, immediately smile to Yi Xiaotian to say in a low voice: "Wu Xie this kid, as expected different."


    "Come on, if it''s fine, take Wu Xie up." Night home mother purple dream spoke, and then stood up, walked down in the past.


    Li ruoqing holds yewuye and walks to the platform in the center of the hall. However, when Li ruoqing prepares to go to yewuye, yewuye grabs Li ruoqing''s arm tightly and says nothing.At this time, purple dream came over, said with a smile: "innocent, don''t be afraid, it''s all toys, you can take what you like, you know?"


    Seeing purple dream''s smile, yewuye shows an innocent look. She stares at Li ruoqing, as if she wants Li ruoqing to intercede for him. She refuses to let go of anything.


    Purple dream said with a smile: "look at you boy, don''t you usually like this? Why don''t you take it now? "


    Purple dream then pointed to the fan on the stage case, night innocent eyes a bright, both hands intentionally or unintentionally released Li ruoqing''s arm, toward the fan on the stage case.


    "The young master must be an elegant young man and a great scholar in the future."


    "Yes, if you choose sword, there will be another great general in the night family."


    The people nearby whispered. They thought that Yewu Xie would choose the fan with big Yanhe mountain, but unexpectedly, Yewu Xie just took it up and looked at it, then threw it away and looked at other things.


    The old man of the night was so worried that he chose the Dayanhe mountain fan for the sake of the night. Although the audience said it well, the fan was just a symbol of the romance. How could it be a great Minister of literature? If you really enter the imperial court, you are also a minister of romance and misfortune.


    Everyone looks at yewuxie''s every move. Yemojun and Li ruoqing are extremely nervous. Although one week''s catching can''t represent anything, everyone wants their children to be promising. One day, they can become masters on their own, not inherit the family''s blessing, especially in this powerful world.


    After a long time, the master of night finally couldn''t sit still and walked down. After a while, almost everyone came to yewuyue and surrounded him. Yewuyue became more and more courageous. It seemed that he only had these strange things in his eyes and didn''t care about the crowd around him.


    The night LAN cloud looks at the appearance that night has no evil to vacillate, smile slightly, immediately and Yi Xiao day also walked past.


    At this time, ye Wuye finally takes a fancy to a small sword. It''s real. If you''re not careful, there will be accidents. Everyone''s heart is tight. Is there another general in the night family?


    There was envy and jealousy in the hearts of the people, and even a dark flash in the eyes of several people.


    However, something unexpected happened to everyone. When yelanyun came to yewuxie''s side, yewuxie suddenly waved her little hand, just like throwing away things she didn''t want before. It was very casual, but it seemed to have a kind of coincidence.


    Throw away the small sword once flew to the night LAN cloud, everyone was surprised, especially Li ruoqing heart beat suddenly accelerated, nervous to the extreme.


    One side of the purple dream eyes quick, quickly toward the sword, night innocent heart a surprise, purple dream performance beyond his accident.


    "Grandma is a master!" The night without evil forces down the shock in the heart, just now purple dream show action, its cultivation is absolutely no less than his grandfather yejuntian.


    Just, night without evil, this seems to throw a sword is really so easy to take? But there is a little hidden weapon technique in it, but ordinary people can''t see it at all.


    And night Wu Xie didn''t pay attention to the small sword, the other hand had already picked up another object, the knife.


    However, at this time, although Zimeng held Xiaojian, the sachet belt around yelanyun''s waist was cut off by Xiaojian, and it just fell on the stage. Yewuyue, who picked up Xiaodao, just saw it, so he threw it away and walked towards the Xiaojian in Zimeng''s hand.


    The night master and other night family members were suddenly relieved, and night Wu Xie finally chose the small sword.


    However, for a moment, everyone''s excitement seemed to be extinguished by a basin of cold water. Yewu Wu did not pay attention to the sword in Zimeng''s hand, but picked up the sachet that yelan cloud fell on the stage.


    "Here? Young master, do you like women''s things? " Suddenly, I don''t know who is at a loss to say it.


    Night old man''s face smile a stiff, night Mojun''s eyes also flashed your boy''s eyes, other night family''s face is naturally no better.


    Let them more chilling things happened, saw the night without evil suddenly took the sachet to smile, the butt ran to purple dream side, milk, milk, this, this


    Then he picked it up and smelled it.


    "Wu Xie looks so cute. He must be a handsome guy in the future. I don''t know how many girls'' hearts he wants to take away," Murong Yu said suddenly.


    The others were silent and didn''t dare to speak at all, because at this time, the night master''s face was so gloomy that he secretly scolded night Wu Xie for not striving for success and even chose a woman''s thing.


    "I shouldn''t have come here." The night LAN cloud facial expression is also not how good-looking, if it is not for her sudden arrival, night without evil how can take this sachet?


    Everyone was embarrassed, but Yi Xiaotian was slightly relieved.


    Purple dream suddenly angry to night Jun heaven way: "you have what good spirit, you men know to fight and kill, I hope no evil can live a lifetime." Then he picked up the night without evil and showed his love on his face.


    "Yes, elder sister is right. We''ve been fighting and killing for decades. Besides, even if we live happily, it''s not a kind of happiness." Has been silent fifth day suddenly said, if thoughtful, slightly sigh.

 Chapter 7

    Although Zhuzhou symbolizes a person''s future, it is not absolute. However, as one of the biggest customs in Yuchuan, it still makes sense.


    Yewu has his own plan in mind. This week''s capture is not as good as his fart. He has read a lot of books this year, and naturally knows the importance of week''s capture. However, what he is thinking about is not the present. If it was not for Zimeng''s orderly management of the night family, the biggest threat to the other two people and the royal family, the night family would not live so easily.


    "Laugh, make you laugh enough." Night without evil heart Na Na Road, in front of these people''s faces he deeply branded into the mind, which can make friends, which secretly hate.


    Although Ye Wuxie thinks so, ye Mojun and Li ruoqing are a little uneasy. As a night family, it''s not difficult for ye Wuxie to live a carefree life, but it''s not enough for the future of the night family.


    "Bang, bang"


    in a courtyard of the night mansion, there was a sudden noise, the doors and windows trembled, and it seemed that something terrible had happened inside.


    "Ga"


    when the door opened quickly, a man in green rushed out. He was about forty years old, his head was black and blue, and his face was wet. He looked very embarrassed.


    The middle-aged man quickly ran out of the hospital, as if he was afraid of something. He murmured to himself: "you can''t teach me, you can''t teach me!"


    After a while, a small figure appeared at the door, about one meter or so, wearing a white robe, with a face as red as a porcelain doll. He was very lovely. He was innocent at night.


    Five years later, yewuyue is six years old, and seems to have a childlike style. However, Yefu people are indifferent to the matter of catching Zhou. Judging from the performance of yewuyue, there is no need to doubt that he was catching Zhou, because he is a playboy.


    Although he looks elegant, he is arrogant and domineering. The man who escaped just now is his eighth teacher.


    The night has no evil to sweep one eye, the facial expression flashed a burst of smile, immediately right hand one wave, "close the door!"


    The two bookboys next to him did not dare to say more. They did not dare to offend the little ancestor at all. Even the master of night had a headache. Now that he is such a grandson, he can''t beat him or scold him. Besides, Zimeng, the mother of the night family, is too late to feel sorry for him. If anyone dares to let the little ancestor suffer a loss, the night family will have a bloody event.


    Less than a cup of tea time, a thick voice came from outside the hospital: "you smelly boy, you hit the teacher again, only one day, less than one day, you were driven away again!"


    "If you let Wu Xie cry, I''m in a hurry with you!" Another voice came.


    Not long after, the night master and night master purple dream two people breathlessly into the courtyard, with their cultivation to walk a distance is not so, but by night without evil. There are many servants behind them. Yemojun and liruoqing stay in the barracks and seldom come back. Yewuxie is completely controlled by them. They never expect that they are like this now.


    "Son of a bitch, get out of here and explain to me today." The night old son Nu shouts a way, the purple dream of the flank mercilessly stares one eye.


    "Grandparents, here you are." Yewuye walked out of the door and said with a smile. Seeing yewuye like this, the anger on yelaozi''s face went away most of the time. Zimeng went to touch yewuye''s head.


    "Tell Grandma, how did you drive the teacher away today?" Purple dream said, face slightly serious.


    Yewuxie suddenly hooked a small fist, said: "grandma, you don''t know, just that just came to the night home to eat, also said what four books and three righteousness, basically said but I, also dare to scold me, I had to teach him a little, give his color to see."


    "What did he scold you for?" Purple dream looked at the night without evil, suddenly puffed out a laugh.


    The night old man frowned and said in his heart, "you are used to this boy."


    "He, how dare he scold me for not being able to teach!" The night has no evil angry voice way, completely don''t seem to pretend.


    "You just can''t be taught!" The night old son angrily way.


    Night without evil is not anxious not slow way: "I how can''t teach, just he can''t teach, what four books three righteousness, if he can say me, can be my teacher, say but lose temper, a little demeanor and self-restraint are not, also want to teach me, dream!"


    "Then tell me about the chapter of governing the country in the four books and three righteousness." Night old son a face don''t believe, night has no evil several jin several Liang, he is very clear.


    Night Wu Xie stood with both hands, and suddenly sang: "the so-called rule of state must be the same as his family, his family can not be taught, but can teach people without it. Therefore, a gentleman does not become a monk, but becomes a teacher in the country. Filial piety, therefore, is the king; younger brother, therefore, is the chief; kindness, therefore, is the leader. "


    "It''s the same for those who don''t learn to adopt a son and then marry. If one family is benevolent, one country will prosper; if one family makes concessions, one country will prosper; if one person is greedy, one country will cause chaos, this is the opportunity. It is said that one man decides the country with one word. "


    "The so-called people who govern their country in a peaceful way are the old and the people are filial, the long and the people are younger, and the lonely and the people are not twice as good. This is because a gentleman has a good sense of justice."


    Listening to the singing of yewuye without any pause, everyone was stunned. Yelaozi and Zimeng were also slightly surprised. They never thought yewuye could recite the four books and three meanings backwards.They don''t know that in five years, the six-year-old yewuye has reached the fourth peak of Hunyuan Wuji skill, which is equivalent to that of the practitioners of Yuchuan Jinyu level. Without taking any panacea, they can achieve this, which shows the horror of the innate spirit.


    Night without evil has self-confidence, in the face of the night old man who seems to be a threat to him before, now he also has a trace of self-protection.


    And to the fourth peak, Chongyang Zichen God has become a great success. It can be regarded as really entering the threshold of Hunyuan Wuji, reaching the realm of Guiyuan Youyang pulse. At this moment, the ninety-nine and eighty-one meridians in the body of yewuxie have been integrated. It''s the last step to really merge and connect, and you can step into the realm of the fifth Guiyuan Youyang spirit.


    According to yewuxie''s estimation, the first and second stages of Hunyuan wujigong are from the first stage to the eighth stage after Yuchuan''s birth. As for the ninth stage, it is equivalent to the third stage of Hunyuan wujigong.


    At birth, yewuye broke through the third stage of Hunyuan Wuji skill, which is naturally equivalent to the silver cultivation among the seven congenital products. The later yewuye feels that the gap is getting smaller and smaller, although the third stage corresponds to the congenital gold product, and the third peak corresponds to the congenital jade product.


    However, just as jade products have stepped into jade products, it is very difficult to break through from the third level to the fourth level. It took night Wu Xie a lot of time and experience to break through to the fourth level, so it can be regarded as a master level.


    The fourth stage is the same as the middle stage, which corresponds to the white jade products. The fourth stage and the peak correspond to the congenital gold and jade products. As for the fifth stage, the night without evil has not yet broken through to that level. I don''t know how much the difference is. However, according to the previous speculation, it is estimated that the fourth stage corresponds to almost two grades.


    Being able to recite the four books and three meanings of Yuchuan easily is not difficult for yewuye, who has already completed Zichen in Chongyang.


    Originally, listening to yejuntian''s recitation, yejuntian and Zimeng are slowly showing their satisfaction. A six-year-old child can recite the four books and three righteousness, which is a rare thing. However, yejuntian almost wants to slap yejuntian to death with his next sentence.


    "Those so-called teachers have a few books on their backs. What''s the use of four books and three meanings on their backs? It''s better for me to fart." Night without evil disdains the way.


    "How can you blaspheme, you smelly boy, the great sage of the past?" The night gentleman day suddenly angry shout a way, "I see you don''t hit your skin to itch."


    "You dare!" Purple dream a night without evil pull over, block in its behind, half sky night Jun day huge hands steady listen in the void, just don''t dare to start.


    "Night without evil also called:" I am not wrong, if back endorsement can kill the enemy, but also with blood for what


    "Well?" Hearing yejuntian''s words, yejuntian was stunned. Looking at yejuntian in amazement, he took back his right hand and sighed, "Hey, I won''t care about you in the future."


    Purple dream also surprised looking at night without evil, did not expect six-year-old night without evil can say this.


    In this world where the strong are respected, what''s the use of reciting endorsement? Books are just the doctrines of sages to educate mortals. How much can they really understand and how much can they use flexibly? What can we do?


    Basically not! And yewuxie doesn''t want to stop in this little Dayan kingdom.


    "Wu Xie, since you don''t want to read, what do you want to do?" Purple dream doting asked.


    "Practice martial arts!" Night without any hesitation said, and then asked: "why can''t I practice martial arts?"


    Suddenly, yejuntian and purple dream are dull. Yelaozi seems to think of something and says in his heart: "yes, why yewuxie can''t practice martial arts: is it because he grabbed a sachet?"


    As ye Juntian thinks, purple dream is also in a state of mind. They really forget Ye Wuxie. Grasping Zhou can''t represent everything. They can only grasp the future by themselves. Besides, the people of the night family are all martial arts practitioners, even if ye Lanyu and ye Lanyun are two women!


    "Well, from tomorrow on, I''ll teach you the skill of my night family, Xiaoyao Xuanyou sword." The night master''s eyes twinkled as if he had made up his mind.


    "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. Since you want to teach me Xiaoyao Youxuan sword, it''s better now." The night has no evil, the heart is happy suddenly way.


    Purple dream a little smile, then squat down to pinch the night innocent small face, said: "well, since you want to practice martial arts, grandma today will teach you."


    "Xiao Ling, get two wooden swords." Purple dream to the side a servant girl call a way.


    "Yes, ma''am." A servant girl bows back and takes two wooden swords back in a short time. Then all the servants retreat, leaving yejuntian, Zimeng and yewuxie.


    Night Wu Xie picked up a wooden sword, a long lost feeling on the body and heart, heart a smile: "aboveboard performance of martial arts, from today on."


    If it wasn''t for the particularity of Hunyuan Wuji Gong, maybe someone had already seen the cultivation of yewuxie. Yewuxie has always been practicing secretly, which is very inconvenient. It is a blessing for him to be able to practice martial arts openly and aboveboard. Besides, he is also very curious about Yuchuan''s cultivation methods.


    However, his sword skill has been practiced in the past few days and nights. As a killer, his sword skill is pure.

 Chapter 8

    "The night family''s carefree and mysterious sword technique is really very strange. It pays attention to the lightness of the sword''s edge and takes a carefree way. It also implies a kind of Yin cold sword spirit. It''s very strange and unique. It seems that it has some similarities with the ethereal and Yin spirit sword technique of the previous life, but the ethereal and Yin spirit sword technique pays more attention to invisibility and unintentionalness, which makes it more difficult for the opponent to grasp."


    In the courtyard of the night family, night Wu Xie is practicing the leisurely and mysterious sword technique while thinking about it.


    As a killer, he killed thousands of people in his previous life and got a lot of skills, including many sword skills. Moreover, after he got the Hunyuan Zijin pagoda, ye Wuxie got a lot of skills. Although these skills can''t be compared with Hunyuan Wuji skill, even if you are not against the heaven, they are also very wonderful, few can compare, and ye Wuxie has a wide range of knowledge.


    In my opinion, the owner of Hunyuan Zijin pagoda should be a peerless master. Otherwise, there could not be so many peerless skills. If you put them in Yuchuan, maybe any of them would be bloody!


    Night Wu Xie''s body method is very strange. It seems to be integrated with the surrounding environment, and there is no trace to check. In recent months, night Wu Xie has been practicing a kind of footwork Tianxu footwork, which was obtained in Hunyuan Zijin Pagoda in that year. Before I had time to practice it, I finally had a chance in this life.


    There are four layers in Tianxu step: the first layer, invisible, the second layer, shadowless, the third layer, Huaxu, the fourth layer, Hetian.


    According to the skill records, few people can practice to the fourth level. If they can practice to the fourth level, they can be in harmony with nature without any breath leaking. It''s very difficult for the opponent to find out, and the speed is extremely fast and weird, which is not captured by the eyesight.


    In a few months, night Wu Xie''s Tianxu step has been cultivated to the first level of invisibility, but the consumption of Tianxu step is large, and night Wu Xie can only barely achieve invisibility.


    "The combination of Xiaoyao Youxuan sword technique and Tianxu footwork can increase the power by at least 20%. If you can increase the power of the invisible sword technique by at least 50%, then you will be a master of Ziyu level or even Moyu level. I am sure that I will retreat completely." Night without evil secretly thought.


    Before long, yewuxie gathered his momentum and went to the inner room to wash, because yejuntian would check yewuxie''s achievements in these days.


    Almost a incense time, yejuntian finally arrived.


    "Grandfather." The night without evil is rare so clever.


    "How are you doing?" Yewu Xie''s performance last month was beyond his expectation. Yewu Xie''s three-month practice of Jiuchong Xiaoyao Youxuan sword technique was the first one, which was higher than his father Yemo Jun''s achievement in that year. But he didn''t know that Yewu Xie had already practiced the fifth one. It would be amazing to let Yejun Tian know that he was born of sword bone.


    Therefore, he just showed the first level. Moreover, with the strength of yewuxie now, this sword technique is not important at all.


    "Look at the sword, grandfather!" Yejuntian suddenly exclaimed. The wooden sword in his hand had been stabbed out. A strange arc crossed it and stabbed yejuntian in an instant. Yejuntian was slightly surprised. The wooden sword in his hand was not retreating but advancing. As soon as his wrist was turned, the wooden sword quickly rotated and stabbed yejuntian''s arm.


    Night Wu Xie quickly took back the sword. As soon as he stepped on it, he quickly stepped back and went for a Zhang in the blink of an eye.


    "You have reached the second level of cultivation?" The night King Day startles strange way.


    Night Wu Xie sighed and shook his head, "no, I''m just the first one now. I''m going to break through to the second one."


    "Oh?" Hearing Ye Wuxie''s words, ye Juntian was shocked: "how did you do it, how did you avoid my sword?"


    "Well," night Wu Xie scratched the back of his head and laughed, "by feeling."


    "By feeling?" Ye Juntian looks puzzled.


    "Well, I feel that you can make this sword, so I''m on guard to avoid it." Night without evil smile, sorry up.


    In fact, this is the result of the combination of night Wu Xie and Tian Xu Bu, but night Wu Xie certainly can''t say, "in fact, my sword technique has been practiced to the fifth level, and I used Tian Xu Bu, Tian Xu Bu, a kind of body method against heaven, and I was a killer who specialized in sword in my previous life."


    It''s strange if the explanation is clear. You know, yewuxie is only over six years old. How can you understand the true meaning of sword?


    "Good, good, good." Yejuntian laughs. He has no idea that yewuxie has such a talent to practice sword. In a few months, he has already trained Yejia''s sword technique to the first peak.


    "Grandfather, I stay at home all day and I want to go out for a walk." The night has no evil to suddenly say, in the eyes flash a ray of plead of color.


    Since he was six years old, yewuxie has never been out. He has been in the courtyard all day, which almost suffocates him. Of course, yewuxie has been out many times secretly, and has left a lot of prestige in some places.


    "Good." Yejuntian said without thinking about it, and suddenly the laughter stopped, "where do you want to go?"


    "I''m almost seven years old. I''ve never been out for the night. I want to go out and have a look. Besides, I practice sword every day. I''m suffocating." Night without evil says pitifully, although night mansion is big enough, it is limited after all.


    Yejuntian immediately frowned. His first thought was that you won''t make any noise. After practicing for several months, you give up. It''s a pity that you are so talented and don''t practice sword. So he said: "it''s not good to stay at home. If you want to go out, unless you practice the second level!""No, if you don''t let me out, I won''t practice." The night has no evil to immediately threaten a way, in the hand wood sword a throw, he but deeply know night gentleman sky of person.


    "You Ye Juntian was so angry that he had to compromise and said, "you can go out, but you can''t be alone."


    "Well, I knew that grandfather was the best." Night Wu Xie impromptu Gao cailie Road, he did not go to the official too wasteful, previous life how did not find that he has the ability to flatter, otherwise also do not have to be a killer this dangerous occupation.


    Then, ye Juntian sent six night palace guards. With Ye Wuxie, except night palace, all the six guards reached the Ninth level in the future. Even the captain was a congenital silver cultivation, which could be said to be an expert.


    came to the street at night, like woodlouse, and then stroll around. It also looked at the whole child''s mind. The six guards were speechless. They knew that this little ancestor was the most difficult to wait for.


    "Come on, don''t let the little beast run away, go, over there!" All of a sudden, a series of killing ideas enveloped the night, and several guards immediately surrounded him.


    Ye Wuxie was slightly surprised. Looking along the figure, he saw a few men glancing here as if they were looking for something. After a look at Ye Wuxie, he turned around and walked towards the side alley. Obviously, they were chasing something.


    For those Hawking, yelling, night innocence is just for those guards to see, did not expect to have a good play to see, night innocence suddenly came to the interest, had the idea in mind.


    "Ouch, stomachache." The night has no evil to suddenly embrace belly to cry.


    "What''s the matter with you, young master?" The head of the guard immediately asked, if there is something wrong with the little ancestor, it is estimated that they will not have a good life in the future.


    "Stomachache, hurry up, find me a toilet." The night without evil anger way, completely a dandy style.


    The guard dared to be angry, but he thought: you are six years old. You can just sit on one side and find a toilet. However, he only dared to imagine. Then he glanced around and found a restaurant.


    However, without waiting for him to say more, yewuxie had already run in the past, and several people quickly caught up.


    "My guest, what would you like to eat?" A small two immediately respectfully welcomed up.


    "Eat your sister, I''m here to shit. Where''s the toilet?" The night has no evil anger to drink a way, small two tiny a Leng, almost called out: "pull your younger sister, come to the restaurant not to eat, come to shit?"


    It''s just that no one in the capital can be offended by him. Moreover, looking at night''s innocent clothes and wearing mink fur, you can see at a glance that he is a child of a rich family, but his education is a little lower.


    After a few breaths, the six guards rushed in and stood behind yewuxie. When the second child saw that it was wrong, he could only stifle his stuffy breath. He quickly pointed to the backyard and said, "it''s in the back."


    Night without evil thought, directly rushed in, and then two of the guards also followed in, small two heart secretly scold: "I don''t know which family''s black sheep, a shit all have someone to accompany."


    Yewuxie had already let go of his divine consciousness and enveloped his surroundings for several miles. This place was not far from the gate of the city. The men had come to the gate of the city, said a few words to an officer guarding the city, and then left outside the city.


    A tight thatched cottage, night without evil looking at the two people behind: "I go to the toilet, you two follow what, love what go." The night without evil glared back two people one eye.


    However, they didn''t seem to hear him at all. Suddenly, the night became angry: "if you want to go, don''t go again. Believe it or not, I''ll go back and tell my grandfather that you''ll find someone to bully me."


    Hearing the threat of night innocence, they immediately hesitated, looked at each other, and then walked towards the restaurant.


    However, as soon as they turned around, yewuxie jumped lightly, and in an instant, they crossed the wall and disappeared in the backyard of the restaurant.


    "They''re after a little boy?" The night without evil speed, a few breathing came to the city gate, see the night without evil dress, combined with the night without evil of the eight of the gas, arrogant and domineering, people dare not stop.


    As soon as you get out of the gate of the city, night Wu Xie looks like a dragon going into the sea when you see no one around. The lightness skill turns to the extreme. The spirit has been locked on the pursued boy, so it is not afraid to lose its way. Besides, there are few people who can hurt him in Yanjing now.


    Finally, a thin boy came into the sight of the night without evil. The boy was almost five or six years old. Now it''s cold. The boy only wore a thin dress and fluttered in the wind. There were several bloodstains on his body, which were very terrible. The bloodstains had formed a knot.


    The sky is snowing, the boy''s thin body seems to fall at any time, the body is frozen everywhere purple green, some trembling, fast to run, occasionally look back to see if there is someone chasing behind.


    However, the first time to attract night innocent is that resolute eyes, not afraid of any difficulties.


    "It''s born sword bone!" Night without evil surprised almost called out.

 Chapter 9

    "It''s born sword bone!" Night without evil surprised almost called out.


    Ye Wuxie is also a born sword bone. A born sword bone person has a natural advantage in practicing sword skills. He can easily understand the meaning and essence of the sword. There is no one in the world. He never expected to see one here, and he is just a little boy.


    All of a sudden, night Wu Xie''s heart set off a love of talent, if you can take it for your own use, it may be a big help for yourself, but such people are naturally arrogant and don''t agree with others.


    "Yes?" Night innocent eyes a cold, a sense of killing burst out, and then suddenly put away.


    Several men came running behind, apparently the one who had been chasing the boy before.


    Suddenly, the boy turned around and ran to a group of broken houses.


    Night without evil eyes flashed a touch of surprise, Na Na way: "lingjue is so powerful, if you don''t do a killer, it''s a waste."


    Originally, Yewu had been worrying about it all the time. If the boy kept running forward, he would surely die. If so, the boy''s status in his heart would be next to the next level. I never thought that he would change his mind temporarily.


    Because there is a road ahead, it is impossible for the boy to escape, but the path on one side leads to the cliff. The mountain road is not easy to walk. Although he is dying, he has the possibility to survive. Because there are several paths on the other side of the cliff, and the ancient trees are towering and covered with snow. It is not easy to find a person.


    However, after a while, the boy suddenly turned around and ran back, with a branch on his hand, and then ran in the original direction.


    The night without evil suddenly surprised looking at the boy''s every move, saw the boy deliberately left some footprints, and then back according to the original road, the speed, let night without evil are slightly surprised, as if these actions rehearsed for a long time in general.


    "If he''s a killer, he''s definitely ahead of me!" Night without evil secretly sigh, the heart has made up its mind.


    Because he knew that he was only a six-year-old boy, and he knew much more about human nature than his peers. He was not a reincarnated little monster like nocturnal innocence.


    After finishing all the preparations, the boy ran towards the cliff again. After nearly ten years, the boy began to use branches to smooth the footprints on the road. At this time, there were his footprints on both roads, which immediately made others have an illusion.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting." Night without evil smile.


    After a while, five or six men from the rear finally came to the fork in the road. Looking at the two lines of footprints in front of them, they hesitated.


    "There are two roads. Which way?" A man asked.


    "The little beast is really smart. He has made footprints on both roads, and they are only about ten feet long. He wants to confuse us." Said another.


    "I remember it seems to be a cliff here. You two go there to look for it. If you can''t find it, you can chase us from this road. Remember to be careful." Said the man in front.


    They nodded, but they had no choice but to do so. Then they walked towards the cliff, while the other four went straight ahead and chased down along the footprints.


    All this was clearly seen by the night without evil, and I was deeply shocked by the boy''s action.


    I saw the boy walking to the edge of the cliff, quickly dig a snow hole, Yanjing has been under half a month of blood, snow up to two feet thick, want to dig a snow hole to hide is relatively easy.


    After digging the snow hole, the boy jumped down and covered his whole body with snow. After a while, he was exactly the same as before. He couldn''t detect it without careful observation.


    After a while, the two men came to the edge of the cliff. They didn''t see the boy at all. They were ready to go back.


    Suddenly, one of them stopped, and then turned to look at the edge of the cliff, wondering: "that boy won''t hide at the edge of the cliff."


    "How can it be? The cliff is so steep that it is impossible to stay The other shook his head.


    "Well," the former man nodded, and then said, "now that you''re here, let''s have a look. I heard that the boy''s cultivation talent is good. But the guild leader said that he wanted to see people in life and corpses in death, and he would never leave trouble in the future."


    Then they went to the edge of the cliff, trying to find out. They were very careful, for fear that they might fall down accidentally.


    A few breathing time, two people came to the edge of the cliff, one of them patted the chest, a moment later afraid: "really damn high."


    Just then, suddenly, the snow under their feet popped up. No, it was exactly one person. They were standing on the boy who had been hiding in the snow before. As soon as they felt their approach, the boy stood up and turned slightly inside. In an instant, it was just a little higher inside and a little lower outside.


    Moreover, on rainy and snowy days, the ground is already slippery, and this is just the edge of the cliff. Half a month after being blown by the wind, the rain and snow on the edge has already frozen, making it even more untenable and unable to stand up to the big movement.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, they suddenly leaned forward, trying to catch something. However, there was nothing but snow around them. They immediately fell down. One of them kept his balance and his upper body fell back, but the boy didn''t give him any chance. His thin little foot was in the back of the man''s head.Suddenly, a shrill scream came from the bottomless cliff below.


    Not far away, he secretly observed the night, who was ready to take action at any time. He was surprised to see this scene. He never thought that the boy could ambush at the edge of the cliff, first put himself to death, and then took the opportunity to push the enemy down the cliff and get the chance of later life!


    Although all this seems so simple, but the night is aware of its difficulty, deeply shocked by the boy''s will and judgment.


    Originally, it was freezing and freezing, and the temperature was more than ten degrees below zero. The boy was only wearing a thin one, but it was too rare to hide half a cup of tea under the snow. Originally, the boy was shaking all over. How much perseverance was needed to bear the cold.


    Originally, Yewu Wuxie was ready to help each other. Yewu Wuxie thought that the boy had already passed out. Yewu Wuxie thought that the boy would not have any movement until the two people left.


    Yewu Wuxie imagined many kinds of situations, but he didn''t expect that. The boy killed his enemy by the chance of that moment!


    "Such a man is worthy to be my brother!" Night innocent Na Road, looking at the distant shivering boy, night innocent indifferent eyes slightly red, as if met a confidant in general.


    Once upon a time, in order to assassinate a man, yewuxie didn''t eat or drink for a month.


    Once upon a time, night Wu Xie ran away hungry and was also chased!


    Once upon a time, there was no evil at night, no relatives and no one to rely on, killing people alone in order to survive!


    Seeing everything that the boy had just done, yewuyue seemed to see who he had been, holding the idea of dying together with the enemy. Although their experiences were somewhat similar, the results were completely different.


    Yewuye in the previous life killed many enemies with the idea of dying together, and finally he died.


    The boy in front of him killed two enemies with the idea of dying together, but the boy survived.


    Suddenly, the boy on the edge of the cliff fell to his knees, his body trembling more and more severely, as if he would fall down at any time. However, he seemed to be reluctant to stand up, his eyes red!


    "At a young age, such a strong will is rare in the world. If I had such a will, maybe the result would be different." Night Wu Xie sighed, "maybe I was carefree in my previous life, but he was concerned in his heart."


    Night without evil thoughts, the little boy in front of him too much shock, stratagem beyond ordinary people, will extraordinary people can be compared!


    There is no one in the world who can do this at the age of six!


    Finally, the boy''s body can no longer bear, physical overdraft, bleeding and too much, the spirit has some trance, the body shakes a few times, and then slowly fell toward the bottom of the cliff.


    In the dark night, Wu Xie''s body moved, and immediately came to the edge of the cliff to catch the boy who was about to fall down.


    "Who are you?" Asked the boy.


    Night is ready to speak, but found that the boy had already frozen fainted in the past, no consciousness.


    Yewuxie took off her mink fur and put it on the little boy. Then she quickly disappeared on the edge of the cliff with the boy on her back.


    In the city of Yanjing, the dim lights make the sky bright. At this time, although it is winter, the night scene of Yanjing is quite spectacular.


    However, it''s different to release Buddha tonight. There are countless hoofs in the city, which makes it very anxious and messy.


    "See the young master?" An officer, riding on a big horse, yelled.


    "No, sir." A soldier replied immediately.


    "Look for it quickly. If you can''t find it, no one will rest tonight." Cried the officer.


    In the night house, the night family is in a hurry. In the hall, purple dream walks around, looking very embarrassed. At this time, yejuntian comes in from the door.


    "What, have you found innocence?" Purple dream anxious way.


    Yejuntian shook his head, "the whole Yanjing city has been searched all over, but it hasn''t been found."


    "Who told you to let Wu Xie go out? Why didn''t you tell him to go out? The guard should protect him every step of the way!" Purple dream Youyuan Road, and the usual night housewife demeanor is completely different, this is due to the disappearance of night innocent.


    Yejuntian, as the Grand Marshal of the army of Yan state, has never been so flustered today. Even if there are millions of enemies in the deep, yejuntian has never been so flustered, but today everything is overturned.


    At this time, yewuxie is carrying the boy to the gate of the city, but the gate has already been closed. Yewuxie has to use the lightness skill to cross the city wall.


    However, when he saw the situation in the city, he said, "it seems that there is a big problem."


    The night has no evil heart wry smile, immediately carry the boy quickly toward the night home, perhaps, only when he quickly return to the night home, all this can restore calm.


    Almost a cup of tea time, night innocent put the boy in his room, and then walked to the hall.


    However, as soon as he appeared, he saw yejuntian''s smelly face and wanted to skin him.


    However, on the contrary, Zimeng, the night''s mother, holds yewuye in her arms. She looks at yewuye from left to right as if she is in her heart. "Wuye, where have you been? Grandma is worried about you. Is it hurt?"Seeing purple dream like this, yejuntian had no choice but to suppress his anger and show kindness, "if you don''t show up again, your grandmother will be ready to turn over Yanjing."

 Chapter 10

    "I''m sorry, Grandpa, grandma." The night without evil heart a draw, the past life almost never felt the affection of his family, the heart felt very warm, almost tears, eyes red.


    Even if the master scolded him or even beat him, he was very happy because he cared about him and loved him for fear of his accident.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Just come back." Purple dream saw night innocent red eyes, thought to be scared by night Juntian, glared at the night master, and then said: "come on, send the order down, say the young master found it,"


    "I almost forgot." Yejuntian pats his forehead and sees that yewuye is back. He forgets that there is something wrong with it.


    See ye Juntian''s every move, ye Wuxie smile.


    "By the way, you haven''t told grandma, where have you been?" Purple dream kindly asked, did not blame the meaning.


    "My grandson had diarrhea at that time. I saw several people chasing a boy, so I chased him out. Later, I hid with him everywhere, and finally took him home." In a few words, yewuxie described today''s events. Obviously, for the boy, his heart was startling, but for him, it was just an ordinary thing.


    "Oh?" Purple dream and night old son slightly surprised, then three people together toward the night innocent room.


    Sure enough, I saw a thin boy lying on the bed of night without evil. When I went to see him, purple dream was slightly surprised. I saw that the boy with the same size as night without evil had countless scars, his thin body was purple green, and purple dream''s eyes were red.


    "Poor child, innocent. You did the right thing." Purple dream suddenly said, as if thought of something in general.


    The night master nodded and sighed.


    Under the combing of the night without evil and true Qi, the boy''s body is not seriously affected, but he is too tired. It is estimated that he will recover after a few more days'' rest.


    "Grandparents, I still need a sword boy. Let him live here." The night has no evil look to move, immediately say.


    Purple dream almost didn''t think, immediately nodded: "it''s OK, just one more mouth to eat."


    "Thank you, grandparents." Night without evil immediately excited way, but thought in the heart: "in the future my night family absolutely more than one mouth, more will be more big cards."


    After three days in a row, the boy woke up, suddenly surprised, and looked around in surprise.


    "Are you awake?" Suddenly a voice came, the boy quickly stood up, but found no strength, instantly fell under the bed.


    "Who are you?" The boy looked at the boy not far away who was sitting with his knees crossed and asked, that boy is the night without evil.


    Night Wu Xie slowly opened his eyes, did not answer the boy''s question: "what''s your name?"


    The boy was suddenly stunned, as if he was very confused. He said, "what''s my name? I don''t know


    Yewuxie exclaimed at the boy''s ability to keep his mind at ease, which was rarely compared with others. Then he said: "my name is yewuxie. This is Yejia. You can call me childe later."


    "Night without evil? Night home? Young master The boy pondered, as if thinking of something, "Yejia, one of the three Yanjing families? Is this the night home


    Yewuxie nodded and then said, "yes, this is my room. I brought you back from the cliff three days ago. Do you want to take revenge?"


    "Revenge The boy looked stunned, suddenly clenched his fist, a burst of hate flashed across his face, "of course, I want to report. The people who killed my family, one day, I want to cut off their heads one by one, cut their meat and feed the dog one by one."


    The surrounding environment seems to be suddenly cold. Yewuye nods slightly, which can make the boy live so hard. In addition to the hatred, yewuye can''t think of anything else.


    "How about I give you a chance to avenge yourself?" Night without evil said, look very calm.


    "What are you doing?" The boy said in a cold voice.


    Night without evil heart a praise, the boy really beyond his expectations, not the general smart.


    Then he waved it.


    "Ding"


    suddenly, a sword hanging by the boy''s side came out of its sheath in vain and flew into the air with a Shua. Then it suddenly appeared in the hands of yewuxie. This is the basis of Hunyuan Wuji skill, and the third is the ability to resist things with God.


    The boy was surprised to see every move of yewuxie. His mouth could hold a duck''s egg, but it was only for a while, and he was calm again. Yewuxie nodded with satisfaction.


    "What conditions do you have?" The boy did not immediately agree, but asked.


    "Night without evil said:" in addition to revenge for your relatives, I want you to only sword for me all your life


    "Only for you?" The boy didn''t understand, and a blank flashed across his face.


    The night has no evil affirmation of nod: "for me sword, do my brother!"


    "Brother" boy''s eyes were in a trance, and then he stared at yewuxie, as if to see him thoroughly, pondered for a moment, and finally nodded: "OK, I promise you."


    "Ha ha ha, OK." Suddenly, yewuxie stood up, quickly walked towards the boy, helped the boy, a trace of true yuan flowing into his body, less than ten breaths, the boy suddenly felt a trace of strength, looked at yewuxie in surprise."You really don''t have a name?" Asked yewuxie. The boy nodded.


    "Since you are my brother, my name is yewuxie. You are born with a sword bone. If you don''t have a sword in your heart, you can reach the highest level of kendo. No sword is better than a sword. After that, you''ll call me Wujian, named yewujian. How about that?"


    "No sword at night? "No sword at night?" The boy repeated several times, "OK, from now on, I''ll call night without sword!"


    "Thank you!" Yewujian suddenly kneels down on one knee and says sincerely. Obviously, yewujian is not an ordinary person. At least, he used to be a child of a big family.


    Ye Wuxie quickly raised Ye Wujian and said, "you and I are brothers in the future. You''re welcome."


    "From tomorrow on, you will start to learn sword from me, but there are some things I want to make clear to you. You are not allowed to leak any in front of other people, even in front of my grandparents." The night has no evil to say.


    "Well," yewujian nodded. From yewuxie''s performance just now, yewujian also guessed a lot. It was inconceivable that a six-year-old boy could defend his sword in the air. But he saw it with his own eyes. It''s not a simple thing to think about. There must be unnecessary trouble to say it.


    Then he told yewujian a lot of things to pay attention to. Learning sword can only be done in secret.


    Ye Wujian nodded. With his ability, ye Wuxie didn''t have any worries.


    From then on, night without sword followed night without evil cultivation day and night.


    Spring goes and autumn comes. Three years later, yewuxie is almost eleven years old. He has grown into a young man about one meter five, and he is a little more handsome.


    Yewu sword still looks so thin and weak, half head higher than Yewu Xie, and looks like a sharp sword.


    "Dangdangdang"


    on a mountain outside the city, there are bursts of metal crashing sound. Two shadows quickly pass through the mountain forest, and only a little shadow can be caught.


    "No sword, not enough speed!" A voice came out, and then two sharp figures like the wind quickly changed, shuttling between the mountains and forests.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, countless sword shadows burst out. A large area of ancient wood turned into debris and floated in the air. Below it, a deep pit with a depth of one foot exploded. It looked like a knife cutting, leaving countless sword shaped pits on the ground.


    "Not enough power!"


    Suddenly, two voices suddenly stopped, standing on the ancient forest.


    From a distance, you can see two teenagers. If you let others see them, you will be surprised. They actually stand in the air, with no wind on their robes.


    A young man was wearing a beautiful robe. His face was pretty and slightly handsome. A fierce momentum broke out. A wave of momentum surrounded the man, and then radiated in all directions with the man as the center.


    Not far away, another man was wearing a black robe, like a sword out of sheath. His face was a bit resolute. Although he looked weak, his momentum was not fake. Most people did not dare to look directly at him.


    "Let me see. How is your sword refined?" The young man in jinpao smiles.


    The thin boy opposite suddenly burst out a fierce momentum, like a sharp sword. Countless auras converged towards the boy, forming a sword of aura behind him.


    "Be careful, young master." As soon as the boy''s body turned, the wind hit him. With the boy as the center, the sword of aura shrank rapidly, and then turned into a sharp sword about three feet long. A human momentum came out of the sword.


    "Sword thirteen, fifth sword!" The young man in the brocade robe nodded slightly, and a trace of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    Then the young man raised his right hand slightly, and his index finger and middle finger juxtaposed into a sword shape. A whirlpool quickly formed and quickly swallowed the aura around him. He could clearly feel that the whirlpool contained a sharp edge like a sword.


    The sharp young man waved the sword of aura gently. It seemed very insipid, but it burst out a momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. The surrounding ancient forest turned into powder in a flash, and the aura split to the young man in the brocade robe in the blink of an eye.


    Suddenly, the boy''s right hand whirled away from his fingers, quickly enlarged and flew towards the sword of void aura.


    "Boom!"


    The huge explosion resounded through the mountains, like a thunderbolt.


    In an instant, the aura dissipates, explodes and turns into aura. The vortex also slowly disperses and finally disappears into the void.


    The two teenagers quickly retreated, and then, with sharp toes, they flew towards the man in the brocade robe.


    "Young master." If you look at it carefully, you can see that it''s yewujian, but the young man in the brocade robe opposite is yewuxie.


    Yewu Xie smiles a little, and then says, "sword 13 is a wonderful sword technique. It''s extremely powerful, but after all, it''s too long. Unless you fight to death, it won''t be very useful at other times. In three years, it''s not easy for you to practice the fifth sword."


    "Thank you for your instruction." No sword at night.


    Yewuxie waved his hand: "I''ve told you many times that we don''t have to be so polite, but you should remember that you are born with a sword bone. Don''t stick to one move and kill one way. Sword 13 is not suitable. Ethereal Yin spirit sword is more suitable. With Tianxu footwork, it''s more powerful. By the way, what''s the heaviest level of Hunyuan Wuji cultivation?""The third late period is equivalent to the cultivation of congenital gold." Ye Wujian said, his eyes flashed a burst of sincerity. Hunyuan Wuji skill is against heaven skill. Ye Wuxie imparted it to him unreservedly, which is far more than his subordinates, but ye Wuxie really regarded him as his brother.


    "Yes." Yewu Xie nodded, not too surprised. Yewu Xie had already reached the fifth stage of cultivation, and was able to communicate the Qi of Zijin in Heyuan Zijin pagoda and wash the meridians of Yewu Jian. The starting point was higher than Yewu Jian. It was completely expected that Yewu Jian would break through the third stage in three years.


    "By the way, what''s the latest situation?" The night has no evil mouth way.

 Chapter 11

    Suddenly, the night without sword hit a ring finger, the distance two figures quickly toward two people, a man and a woman, two people like ghosts, I do not know when to appear.


    Obviously, their lightness skill is very wonderful, and their cultivation is not weak.


    "Young master." They flew to the front and stood at the side of yewujian, shouting respectfully in unison.


    "No regrets, merciless, how are you doing?" Night without evil looking at two people, immediately ask a way.


    Two years ago, yewuxie organized a killer organization, known as the first night.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the first night is just one person, but they don''t know it''s an organization. Because every person killed in the first night will leave a sign of the first night, so outsiders don''t know that there is actually more than one person in the first night, but a killer organization led by seven people.


    These two young boys and girls, the male is called night merciless, the female is called night without regret, there are four people did not come.


    If you let people know that the first night of one of the three killer organizations in the world is all young boys and girls, I don''t know what you think.


    Night without sword as the first night, night without regret and night without mercy are the second night and the third night respectively.


    Yewuhui, as the second night, was three years ago. After yewuxie saved yewujian, an idea came into his mind by chance. Today, although Dayan seems to be in good weather and the country is peaceful and the people are in peace, it is still surging.


    As one of the three big families of Dayan, the night family naturally bears the brunt.


    In addition, yewuxie has plans. Dayan is in the West wilderness, just a remote place in Yuchuan. The real world is outside. With yewuxie''s mind, it is absolutely impossible to live in a corner. If he leaves later, the night family needs to be protected, which naturally gives him the idea of forming power.


    Two years ago, by chance, yewujian saved yewuhui, who was nearly starved to death. Later, she learned that yewuhui''s parents were killed by her great uncles and aunts, but yewuhui found out secretly. She poisoned her uncles and aunts herself, and then left her hometown secretly. Therefore, yewuhui is very indifferent, like an iceberg.


    In the past two years, she seldom talked to people, but yewuhui was very smart and capable. She was a rare talent, so yewuxie left her.


    Ye Wuxie''s Hunyuan Wuji skill and Jade Maiden sword skill are passed down by Ye Wuxie. Although she is a weak woman, she is very strong and diligent.


    With the first, naturally there is the second. The third night is merciless. At the age of six, he was trapped by extreme cold and his parents died.


    He was teased by a rich young man and got through at the cost of a steamed bun. Out of anger, he let the other party die. Later, he was chased and saved by yewuxie. He taught him the pitiless sword formula and Hunyuan Wuji skill. He only made a sword for yewuxie in his whole life. He was merciless in repairing the sword and never survived. In two years, he has become a little famous, known as "pitiless sword".


    The age difference of the first night''s people is not big. Although yewuye has no ability to open the first floor space of Hunyuan Zijin pagoda, there are a lot of skills in his mind, which is more than enough to teach them now.


    If we can break through the sixth level of Hunyuan Wuji power and open the first floor space of Hunyuan Zijin tower, we will be able to obtain more skills and resources.


    And Yewu Wuxie has plans. The seven person killer organization is far from being able to meet Yewu Wuxie''s requirements. Therefore, many orphans have been admitted in the past two years, and their age is not much different from Yewu Wuxie''s. Now there are nearly 40 people on the first night, among whom the first night, the second night and the third night are only three leaders.


    "Tell me, my Hunyuan Wuji skill has just entered the third level of cultivation, and my jade girl sword skill has reached the third level. I have no regrets and confidence, and will soon break through to the fourth level." Night without regret immediately said.


    Yewuhui was wearing a white shirt with bright eyes and white teeth. His cold face gave people a feeling of indifference. He had a noble temperament and was a rare little beauty. For more than two years, he seldom talked to other people. Even the members of the first night only showed a little bit of female beauty in front of yewuxie.


    Yewuxie nodded slightly, showing satisfaction. Yewuhui didn''t have the natural sword bone like yewujian. It''s hard to break through the third stage of Hunyuan Wuji in more than two years. Yewuxie even has the difficulty of Hunyuan Wuji, which shows his strong will.


    Of course, it has a lot to do with Yewu Xie''s instruction. Yewu Xie absorbs Zijin''s Qi from Hunyuan Zijin pagoda to wash its meridians. Even if Yewu Jian''s innate talent is not as good as Yewu Jian''s, the chance of the day after tomorrow is almost the same as Yewu Jian''s. moreover, Yewu Xie has made a lot of money in the past two years on the first night, and it can''t do without the support of miraculous medicine.


    However, there is a rule that night Wuxie must let him know in advance before taking the elixir.


    "Heartless, and you?" Yewuxie looks at the youth who comes with yewuhui,


    the youth is pretty and handsome, wearing a white robe, with the same skin as women, pure and beautiful, like a banished immortal, but it gives people a cold feeling and makes people stay away.


    "Tell me, my Hunyuan Wuji skill has reached the third stage, and my ruthless sword formula has reached the fourth level. I have 70% confidence in assassinating jade experts." The night is merciless and respectful. He is grateful for the help of Yewu.


    In addition, ye Wuye was like a brother to him. He taught him the anti heaven skill of Hunyuan Wuji skill, and even more tailor-made for him. He found the super sword skill and merciless sword formula. He could not repay his kindness.Although he is only the third night of the first night, no matter who orders him to do things, he will not obey orders. Only Yewu''s orders, even if there is a sea of fire, he will never frown. He is a real sword, Yewu''s merciless sword.


    "Well, within two years, it''s good to break through to such a level." The night has no evil light way, appear some old-fashioned, if let night old son see, must hit him.


    "Thank you for your cultivation." The three men immediately said in unison.


    Yewu Xie nodded slightly and said, "in a few days, I''ll go back to Zijin villa to see the situation of Wufeng. No sword, no regret. Don''t let them be lazy."


    Wufeng is also one of the members of the first night. It''s the fourth night of the first night. He was originally a child of a rich family. He was a martial arts student in primary school and had a certain foundation in martial arts.


    Originally, ye Wufeng''s family was well-off, but it didn''t last long. Someone coveted his family''s property and was killed by a traitor. Both his parents died. When he was eight years old, he was exiled in a broken temple. He was chased by his enemies and fled to the backyard of Ye''s family. Ye Wuxie accidentally found him and left him behind.


    There is no wind in the night, and the cultivation talent is strange, especially the lightness skill is very amazing. Even the night without evil sighs that its talent is incomparable.


    There are also three people, respectively, called night without cloud, night without rain, and night without tears.


    Ye Wuyun and ye Wuyu are the fifth night and the sixth night respectively. They are twin brothers. The elder brother ye Wuyun and the younger brother Ye Wuyu. Although ye Wuyun has ordinary cultivation talent, he is good at array research. In Ye Wuyue''s memory, he has some array experience from Hunyuan Zijin pagoda, which has been passed on to him for two years, and he has made some achievements.


    My younger brother, ye Wuyu, is a natural spirit. He has amazing cultivation talent. He is the only one among the six who can compare with Ye Wuyu sword. He is good at sword technique and tracking, but he is usually lazy, lively and not diligent. However, his cultivation is not far behind the others, which shows his terrible talent.


    Finally, the seventh night, one of the two daughters of the seventh night, was born with a water spirit. No one was able to understand her better. His father often beat and scold his mother when he was drunk. Finally, he killed his mother by mistake when he was drunk. In a rage, he killed his father. He was seen by night Wuxie and saw that he was lonely and helpless. He was also a rare water spirit. He taught him to clear his mind and named him "no more tears in life" because tears had already flowed Do, so called night without tears.


    These people are carefully selected in the three years of yewuxie. They are naturally gifted. Moreover, they all have their own strengths and can complement each other.


    "Don''t worry, young master, unless their skin itches." There was no fierce sword in his eyes.


    Yewuxie frowned slightly. Yewujian''s attitude worried him. It was obvious that the hatred in yewujian''s heart was getting stronger and stronger. The hatred of his parents could not be peaceful without revenge.


    "No sword," Yewu Xie walked to Yewu sword and patted Yewu sword on the shoulder. "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. You are more and more fierce in your heart. You are born with a sword bone. If you go on like this, it will not be your sword, but the sword''s ruler. It will be useless for cultivation in the future."


    Night without sword shivers all over, staring at night without sword, want to say something, but did not say.


    "No sword, it''s more than enough to take revenge with your present strength. Do you know why I don''t let you take revenge?" Night Wu Xie suddenly asked.


    Ye Wujian was stunned and didn''t know why for a moment. Originally, ye Wuxie knew that he was a smart man with his understanding of Ye Wujian. How could he not think of these things.


    Looking at yewujian, yewuxie said: "you are blinded by hatred. I''ve seen it for the past three years. As a killer, the first principle is patience. You can keep a clear mind at any time."


    "Let me down." Night without sword low head, immediately say.


    "No," night Wu Xie shook his head, "I know you can endure, so I let you endure for one more year. Now, the anger in your heart has reached the peak, and it''s time to release it. I still remember what I told you in those years, you should avenge yourself. Now, it''s time for you to take revenge."


    Suddenly, ye Wujian clenched his hands tightly, and a sense of killing flashed in his eyes. The temperature of the surrounding air dropped in vain, and a faint chill came out.


    "Thank you, young master." No sword at night, kneel down on one knee.


    "You are welcome, my brother. Go." Yewuxie quickly raised yewujian and patted yewujian on the shoulder.


    Ye Wujian nodded, then stood up and disappeared into the distance in vain.


    Night without regret and night merciless two people have been waiting quietly beside, night without sword, night without evil just look at two people.


    "No regrets, merciless, you two go with no sword, just in case." The night has no sword to sigh a tone, say of very insipid, seem to kill a person is just a common matter.


    Yewujian has been practicing the third stage of Hunyuan Wuji skill. It''s like a jade expert. It''s easy to get revenge, but yewuxie thought about other things and made him endure for one more year. But just in case, he secretly filmed yewuhui and yemerciless, who followed him secretly for fear of an accident.


    "Yes, sir." Night without regret and night heartless immediately said, then into a gust of wind disappeared in the original place.


    "Night without evil looking at night without sword disappeared back, said to himself:" this time, should be able to break through to the third peak of itWith that, the night also disappeared in the forest.

 Chapter 12

    In the evening of this day, yewuxie came back to Yejia. As soon as they entered the hall, they saw that yelaozi and Zimeng were anxiously waiting for something. When they saw yewuxie coming back, they immediately spread their faces.


    "Stinky boy, you''re back." Night old son angrily scolds a way.


    Since Yewu Wuxie showed the fourth level of carefree and mysterious sword technique a year ago, Yewu Wuxie has gained a privilege to leave Yefu alone as long as he goes home on the same day. Yewu Wuxie was very excited at that time. He knew that his grandparents doted on him, so he would let him stay at home. But how can a man always stay at home because he wanted to go to heaven and earth.


    "Today, I went to see the snow, so I came back late. My grandparents and grandchildren are so grown-up. You don''t have to worry about your grandchildren. In Yanjing, you are afraid of something else." Ye Wuxie is very filial. Knowing their worries, he comforts them.


    Although Ye Wuxie is arrogant and domineering in front of others, he looks like a dandy, but he is clever in front of Ye Juntian and purple dream, so that they always say that ye Wuxie is a dandy. They don''t believe it. Are you kidding? Our family is so clever, how can we be a dandy?


    Of course, this is just the idea of purple dream and others.


    "Just come back." Purple dream immediately said, night innocent smile, purple dream can be said to be his shield, no matter what wrong, whenever night old man angry, as long as purple dream eyes stare, then nothing.


    "You are almost eleven years old. Tomorrow, Yanjing University will open. You don''t want to stay at home, so go to Yanjing University." The night master suddenly uttered a word.


    Yanjing University is the place where the state of Yan cultivates talents. Although it is called Yanjing University, it is quite far away from Yanjing. It is located in Zixia City, another big city hundreds of miles away from Yanjing.


    "Yanjing University?" The night has no evil eyebrow a wrinkly, directly called out, "that bird doesn''t shit of broken place, I just don''t want to go."


    Are you kidding me? My base camp is in Yanjing. If you want me to go to Zixia City, you have to worry about the situation here. It''s a lot of trouble. This is the thought of Yewu at this time. He originally planned to go to Zijin villa in three days. It seems that this matter has been postponed.


    Although it is said that the land of one hundred Li can be arrived in one incense burning time for the present night Wu Xie, he doesn''t want to be so busy wandering between the two cities every day, so he immediately denies ye Juntian''s decision.


    "What did you say?" The master of the night yelled angrily, "Royal College, you can insult me. I''m so angry. I have to teach you a lesson today."


    "Grandma." Night without evil suddenly called, call of a, amulet moment block in front of night without evil, purple dream eyes a stare, night Jun day suddenly like a good cat.


    Then Zimeng said lovingly: "no evil, grandma doesn''t care about you this time. You have to go to Yanjing University. All the noble children of Dayan are studying in it. When you grow up, you should not be unknown to an outsider."


    "Well, I''ll be there tomorrow." The night has no evil but to answer a way, he knows, this time say what also can''t solve this matter, big deal went to Yanjing University, secretly return to capital villa can, what a person don''t know. As long as you go to the most prosperous street in Yanjing, degenerate street, who doesn''t know you? Of course, night innocence can only think about it in your heart.


    What''s more, even if they don''t have classes every day, those teachers probably don''t want to care, just as they like.


    What''s more, with the cultivation of night innocence at this time, the things of reading books, the things of glancing at the past, it''s OK to fool the past. Maybe there is any unexpected joy.


    "No evil, you don''t have to worry. Grandma knows that you like to practice sword, so she signed up for the swordsman class for you. Isn''t your Xiaoyao Youxuan sword skill practiced to the fourth level? Grandma knows you can bring a daughter-in-law back. " Purple dream eyes slightly a MI, smile to night without evil said.


    The night has no evil whole body a shiver, hit a shiver, in the heart secret way: "grandma, how can she have this kind of idea?"


    "I want Wujian to go with you. By the way, didn''t Wujian go out with you? Why didn''t you come back together? " Yejuntian looked around and didn''t see yewujian at all.


    "Oh, yes, I saw his distant relatives on the road today, so I will come back tomorrow." Night without evil said at will.


    At this time, Yanjing another courtyard, there is no plaque outside the courtyard, but the house is bright, lively.


    Suddenly, a shadow came to the gate of the compound, with ten black dogs behind him, each of which was extremely fierce. When he saw the guard at the gate, he rushed up like food.


    It was night without sword that came to avenge his family.


    "Stop, who are you?" The two guards saw that the situation was not right, and immediately blocked the way. The sword clanged out from their waist and immediately cut at the ten mad dogs.


    "Kill your men!" Yewujian is cold and heartless, and his body exudes an invisible killing intention. The cold air around him is raging, and his eyes are red. It is obvious that yewujian''s anger, which has been accumulated for three years, is released at this time. It is like a flood breaking the dike, and its momentum is irresistible.The two guards'' legs trembled, as if they didn''t listen to their orders. Suddenly, they threw away their weapons and covered their necks. The two bloody swords shot into the air, like fountains.


    Ten mad dogs rushed at them.


    "Who?" There was too much noise outside the hospital, which had already awakened the people in the hospital. Besides, the night without sword did not restrain his emotions at all.


    "Bang!"


    When the gate of the courtyard was knocked open, dozens of people in the courtyard rushed towards the outside of the courtyard, and immediately surrounded the night without evil.


    "Today is the day when Hutou Gang is removed." Yewu Xie is holding a pitch black short sword in his right hand, about one foot and seven inches long. The sword emits a trace of cold air, which is a solid murderous air. Obviously, this black sword has swallowed the blood of many people.


    Left hand holding ten mad dogs, a drop of liquid from the mouth of the ten mad dogs down, the liquid in the light of the background appears more scarlet, extremely coquettish.


    Suddenly, many people''s hearts were cold. It was blood. Several people looked out of the door. The guards who had been guarding the door were already full of holes and were miserable.


    "What a cruel boy, what a arrogant boy!" This is almost everyone''s idea at this time, but a few people can''t help saying it.


    "Big brother, he''s like the kid who ran away three years ago." Suddenly, several people recognized yewujian, who was one of the six people who chased him that day. Two of them were pushed down the cliff by him, and the other four had been living well in front of yewujian.


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you break in, brothers, give me live shave him!" Tiger head gang leader immediately angry shouts a way, immediately took the lead to rush up immediately.


    A thin and weak yellow haired boy, who has not been playing for a long time, is impatient to live.


    How did he ever think of this time and that time? Yewujian now is not yewujian three years ago. Yewujian three years ago had no power to fight back, so he had to flee and hide desperately. Yewujian three years later, with the help of yewuxie, is already a congenital gold expert. Killing those who are cultivated after tomorrow is like cutting grass and mustard.


    "Poof!"


    There was no accident. A sword mark appeared on the leader of Hutou gang. A large piece of meat was cut off from him, and the blood gushed out in an instant, but he didn''t die. Obviously, yewuxie didn''t kill him at all.


    "Ah Tiger head gang leader a scream, surprised at night without sword, a face don''t believe, "how can? How could it be so strong! "


    "Hum!" Yewu sword gives a cold hum, and then takes off the arm of Hutou gang leader with one sword. Ten mad dogs smell the blood smell, and rush up immediately. You know, these are all wild dogs, and Yewu has already been ready to catch many. Every day, there are ten hungry dogs to prepare for this day.


    The Hutou Gang, who had planned to kill yewujian, were scared to death when they saw that yewujian was so powerful.


    Seeing the ten mad dogs grabbing their leader''s arm, many people trembled and were scared to the ground. Some people were scared to the ground. Some people were so scared that their excrement and urine flowed, and some others were so scared that they fainted on the spot.


    "Poof!"


    Yewujian is another sword. He cuts off the other arm of Hutou gang leader. Seeing this, ten mad dogs rush towards the arm. You know, it''s a mouthful of fresh meat.


    "Kill me, kill me!" The leader of Hutou Gang fell on his knees and couldn''t bear the pain. If he wanted to live, he couldn''t live, and if he wanted to die, he couldn''t live.


    "It''s too cheap to kill you." Yewujian''s eyes are red, and the hatred in his heart breaks out to the extreme. Thinking about his loving parents, yewujian''s heart is a burst of sobbing, a kind of desolation around his heart, and then he glances around: "none of you can run, I will slowly cut your meat, chop it up and feed the dog!".


    Next, yewujian cut off the legs of Hutou gang leader with two more swords. The other gang members turned purple with fear, and some of them ran towards the door with a little boldness.


    However, night without sword didn''t give them a chance at all. A few sword Qi were waved out, and the two men who almost escaped to the door suddenly dispersed and turned into blood fog.


    In the third stage of Hunyuan Wuji Kung Fu, yewujian is already the same as a gold expert. It''s not like these little Luoluo who can''t even fight back the day after tomorrow.


    However, yewujian didn''t want to let them die so easily. If he didn''t break them up, he could not kill his hatred. At this time, the anger accumulated over the years was finally released.


    The night without regret and the night without mercy, who saw all this in the dark, was also slightly moved. I never thought that the night without sword was so terrible. Even if the night without mercy was called merciless, it was also slightly frowned.


    It seems that ye Wujian Gang is not pitiless. Of course, they are not pitiless.


    When yewuhui was about to stop yewujian, yewuhui suddenly took yewuhui''s shoulder and shook his head. "Let him vent. I think you should think of it."


    "Yes." The night nodded mercilessly.


    As yewuhui said, yewuxie had long thought that the hatred and anger in yewujian''s heart might be lost, so yewuhui and yewuren were sent to follow and protect him secretly.However, ye Wuxie also knows that ye Wujian has a ruthless will, which is beyond ordinary people. It can even be said that ye Wuxie is terrible and will never be blindfolded by hatred.


    Sure enough, yewujian, whose eyes were red, slowly recovered to brightness. Looking at the scattered limbs around, yewujian showed no mercy.


    For almost an hour, almost all the people of Hutou gang were dismembered by yewujian, and the blood flowed into a river, which dyed the whole courtyard scarlet and dazzling.


    The blood fog diffused. Yewujian glanced at the ten mad dogs. Some of them were already full. They stood three feet away from yewujian. Yewujian''s murderous spirit made them dare not approach.


    In addition, there are several mad dogs with strong appetite, who are still trying their best to gnaw. The scene is very bloody.


    "Ah"


    all of a sudden, yewujian roars up to the sky and resounds through the whole courtyard. Yewujian is covered with blood, and its black hair is messy, just like a bloodthirsty demon, with a huge sword spirit all over his body.


    Not far away night without regret and night merciless suddenly stare at the direction of night without sword, can''t believe looking at night without sword.

 Chapter 13

    "It''s a breakthrough!" The night is merciless.


    Yewuhui nodded, then glanced around for fear that someone might come near to disturb yewujian''s breakthrough.


    At this time, night without sword suddenly entered a kind of ethereal state, revenge can be avenged, the anger in the heart is released, the original violent murderous gas is completely introverted, there is no leakage, even night without evil to do this step is not easy.


    As a killer, the second principle is not to frighten the enemy, kill the enemy invisibly. Naturally, if the murderous gas leaks out, the enemy''s attention will be aroused. Therefore, for yewujian, the most important thing today is revenge, and secondly, he has gained the capital for his way to a killer.


    It took almost a long time to wake up without a sword in the night. The whole person looked very ethereal. He could no longer feel the slightest hostility and murderous spirit, as if he was integrated with the whole environment.


    The dark night without regret and night without mercy cast envious eyes, think of the previous night without evil said, think of it, this is night without evil intention, let night without sword mood has changed a lot.


    "Come out." The night has no sword light way.


    A cry, a dark place flying out of two figures, is to protect the night without sword night without regret and night merciless.


    "You broke through?" The night is merciless to doubt a way, looking at the night have no sword and just like two people.


    "Thank you, young master. I have finally reached the third peak." The night has no sword light way, the face doesn''t have the slightest waves, pass this night, he just finally understand the night has no evil to his expectation deep.


    "Go back first." Night without regret looked around one eye, said.


    They nodded slightly, then disappeared into the night.


    In the early morning of the second day, the whole Yanjing was boiling, and there were discussions everywhere about the extermination of Hutou gang.


    In a teahouse.


    "Do you know that the Hutou Gang, which has always been arrogant and domineering, was uprooted last night, and none of the more than 100 gang members survived."


    "It''s too late for you to get the news. It''s more than that. I went to see all of them. You don''t know how miserable those people died, especially the leader of Hutou gang. Apart from his head, other parts of his body were chopped to pieces, and they were fed to dogs."


    "Yes, it''s really terrible. Everyone has been dismembered. I heard that after someone went in, they found ten mad dogs with dried blood all the time. The scene is bloody. I just don''t know who did it."


    "Do you know that in the last three years, a new killer organization, called the first night, has emerged. I think ten people have made them do it, but the Hutou Gang is used to being arrogant and domineering. They often bully the common people and deserve to die."


    "That''s what I said, but it''s not enough to kill people. The killer is too bloody. He''s just a pervert. He dismembered all the people and fed them to dogs. I guess it''s not the first night. Only the two killers, xuelou and luoshengmen, can do it."


    People in teahouses follow suit. Not only teahouses but also Yanjing is talking about Hutou Gang being dismembered and fed to dogs.


    Even in the palace, Yi Xiaotian, the emperor of Dayan, was shocked.


    "Da Gong, what do you think of the Hutou Gang? Who did it? " Yi Xiaotian frowned and looked at an old man nearby, as if to get a positive result.


    The old man thought for a while, hesitated for a while, and said: "this matter should not be done by xuelou and luoshengmen. Judging from the killing methods and traces of the scene on the first night of these two years, the first night is the most suspicious."


    "The first night? I don''t know when there will be another killer organization. It seems that it will be restless again. " Yi Xiaotian''s fingers beat on the Dragon chair, thinking deeply.


    The old man nodded and said no more.


    In the hall of Yefu.


    "I don''t think Wuxie should go to the University today. How can a killer organization suddenly appear? It''s too disturbing." Purple dream a face worry, for fear of night without evil accident.


    Yejuntian immediately said: "when will my children and grandchildren work so timidly, the world is so big, let my night man be at ease."


    "Why don''t you let me go out of the night house?" Suddenly, the night without evil appeared at the door of the hall.


    Yejuntian was a little embarrassed, and then he said, "it was before. Now you are almost eleven years old. It''s time to go out. I''ll send yezhen and Yexing to follow you to protect your safety. You can go to Yanjing University in peace of mind. I miss your uncle. I went out at the age of 16, but I haven''t come back for more than ten years."


    "Uncle? If you don''t tell me, I haven''t remembered. Since I was born, I haven''t seen my uncle and sister-in-law. "Yewuxie spread out her hand and made a helpless appearance." well, I''m ready. When are you going to leave? "


    "When yezhen and Yexing come, they''ll leave. They''ll be obedient to me later." Ye Juntian pointed out that there was no evil way in the night, and he was very worried.


    "I see. You don''t have to worry." The night has no evil smile way, in the heart but don''t think, anyway already left home, natural sky high let birds fly, sea wide with fish jump.


    "Well, I don''t know how Mo Xuan is now? I haven''t heard from you for years Purple dream a tiny sigh, some worry.Night without evil quickly comfort way: "grandma don''t worry, lucky people have their own appearance, uncle sure nothing, will soon come back."


    After a while, yewujian came to the hall with a large bag of luggage.


    "Wujian, when did you come back? Don''t you have relatives coming to Yanjing? Why do you look a little different today? " Zimeng looks at yewujian and says that in the past three years, Zimeng and yejuntian have already treated yewujian as half of their grandchildren, not as servants at all.


    Yewujian is also very respectful to the elder. She is usually called grandma Zimeng and grandfather yejuntian.


    "Grandparents, the relative without sword went back this morning. No sword is the same as usual. It''s no different." Night without sword heart surprised, did not expect purple dream actually felt his change.


    Purple dream looked carefully, then also sighed, "also, last night Hutou gang was slaughtered, want to come to Yanjing is not flat, leave well."


    "When you two go to Yanjing University, you should learn to take care of yourself." Then purple dream began to explain.


    At this time, two middle-aged men came in, saluted respectfully and said: "master, madam, young master."


    Yejuntian nodded, "yezhen, Yexing, young master goes to Yanjing University to study. You two are responsible for protecting young master''s safety. Don''t make any mistakes."


    "Young master, I will protect you to death." Two people hastily answer a way.


    Ye Wuxie glances at them and is slightly surprised. They have never seen each other, and they are congenital experts. You know, they seldom see congenital experts in Yanjing city. After all, it''s just secular here, not a big door.


    It is obvious that the night family has other frightening strength. The reason why the other two families and the royal family dare not move the night family is surely the most important reason, although these two people seem to be just congenital silver accomplishments.


    Originally, yewuxie wanted to refuse the two escorts to follow, but it happened that yewujian was suddenly allowed to take revenge yesterday, causing panic in the whole city. If yewuxie didn''t let them follow, yewuxie would have to stay in Yefu again every day.


    "Grandpa, grandma, let''s go first." The night without evil reveals a kind of not to give up a way, but in the heart some secretly smile, "it seems that after busy ah."


    The two guards took the luggage from yewujian, bid farewell to yejuntian and Zimeng, and then set out on the way to Yanjing University.


    Zixia city and Yanjing city will be together for a hundred miles. If you take a carriage, you can reach it in the evening that day. However, the current lightness skill of night Wu Xie is that you can have a round trip in half an hour.


    It was very peaceful all the way, and there was no accident. After all, these are the two main cities, and no one dares to make trouble here.


    With the usual mountain road completely day by day, here, the road is very busy, there are all kinds of strange people and strange things stall selling.


    In the carriage, night Wu Xie lay leisurely and contented, and didn''t care about the outside world. Of course, it was only a superficial phenomenon. Night Wu Jian sat at the door of the carriage and let go of his consciousness. Nothing around him could escape his investigation.


    "Xu"


    all of a sudden, there was a cry outside, and then the carriage stopped.


    Night without sword turning over the driving curtain, suddenly, the night trip of the two guards immediately said: "young master, the road ahead is blocked, shall we bypass or pass later?"


    Sleep in the night without evil slowly opened his eyes, then stood up, slowly walked out of the carriage, did not answer the words, but the meaning is very clear.


    Nocturnal heard that nocturnal innocence is unique, unsophisticated and moody. He stifles his anger in his heart. Anyway, he is also a congenital master. Can''t you give me face?


    However, night Wu Xie didn''t pay any attention at all and went straight to the crowd in front of him.


    "Fifty thousand purple gold dollars, I won''t sell a Penny Less!" There was a roar of anger in the crowd, and he was very angry.


    Then came another voice, "fifty thousand gold has given you face, just this broken stone, also want fifty thousand purple gold, you are daydreaming, you said fifty thousand gold at the beginning, did you hear what he said?"


    The so-called gold dollar is one of the most popular currencies in Yuchuan. It is made entirely of pure gold, while the purple gold dollar is more valuable. It is made of purple gold. A purple gold dollar is equivalent to 100 gold dollars.


    Obviously, the price difference between the two people is 100 times, and there is a big gap.


    "He said 50000 gold dollars." Then there were several voices.


    "When did I say that I would sell it to you for 50000 gold dollars? It''s mine. I won''t sell it." The stall owner was slightly worried. It was obvious that those people were together.


    "Today, if you sell, you have to sell. If you don''t sell, you have to sell. You have to be honest, don''t you?" However, the buyer refused.


    Yewu Xie frowned slightly. He felt that the voice was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember it. He pushed the crowd away and walked inside. Yewu Jian and Yexing followed in, leaving yezhen to guard the carriage.The night had no evil spirit, and everything was in his mind, but something surprised him happened. It seemed that some gods suddenly disappeared, as if they were swallowed by something.


    At last, night''s innocent eyes stay on a man''s hand in the crowd. It''s a small stone that looks extraordinary. It looks black as ink and emits metallic luster.


    "What is it?" Night without evil heart surprised, almost call out a voice.

 Chapter 14

    It took almost three breaths for Yewu Xie to move her eyes away from the small black stone and look at the person holding the stone. Then Yewu Xie suddenly brightened her eyes and turned out to be an acquaintance.


    "Murong HaoChen, why are you so shameless and equal in business? How can you buy and sell The night without evil shows a pair of teasing eyes, holding a folding fan in the hand, constantly flapping, quite a pair of elegant childe style, coupled with the handsome face, completely a small Zhengtai image, I really don''t know how many girls to charm.


    Murong HaoChen is the grandson of Murong aristocratic family, one of the three major families in the state of Dayan. His status is similar to that of yewuyue, but different from yewuyue. Yewuyue is generally recognized as a dandy, while Murong HaoChen is known as a little genius.


    In Yanjing City, ye Wuxie helped his other dandy brother Zhu Siwen win Murong HaoChen 100000 gold yuan, so he offended Murong HaoChen. The young Murong HaoChen naturally harbors a grudge. They are always at odds with each other. Ye Wuxie naturally scolds Murong HaoChen whenever he has a chance.


    "I don''t know who it is. It''s a night dandy." Murong HaoChen sneered, "I don''t care about my business."


    Night dandy, naturally, is the nickname of Yewu Xie. It''s popular among their generation, but no one knows it. If Zimeng saw the appearance of Yewu Xie now, she would not believe it. How can people change so much?


    Night without evil in the night house and outside but completely the same two people! It''s too good to pretend.


    "Murong is a waste. If you don''t have money, you want to buy things. Is your Murong family all like you, and the appearance of sheep skin and the package under it are ugly faces like hungry wolves?" The night has no evil to suddenly laugh a way, complexion is insipid, as if is joking with an old friend.


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd. I never thought that the young man was from Murong family, while the other young man was from night family. As two people, they could not offend.


    "It''s hard for the family to sell and buy roads, but it''s hard for the family to buy roads for decades." A man whispered.


    "Yes, it''s a gold lettered signboard. It''s estimated that people who are not like the pavilion will have to stand in the way." The other nodded.


    Wuxiang Pavilion is the biggest treasure shop in Yuchuan. It collects all kinds of natural resources and treasures. It is called "heaven and earth are not like Pavilion, they are not like Tiandi treasures". This reputation is not fooled. Yuchuan has been famous for thousands of years, and no one can shake his position.


    However, Buxiang pavilion has never participated in various power struggles, which is the reason why it can survive in Yuchuan for a long time. However, the distance between Yanjing city and Zixia city is called Freedom Road, which is under the jurisdiction of Buxiang Pavilion.


    "Old man, your stone is 50000 yuan, isn''t it?" The night has no evil to see to that person, tiny smile way.


    Old man? The man didn''t respond for a while. Did he look so old? It''s middle age.


    Then nodded slightly, but in the heart of the night without evil impression but looked down a bit.


    "I''ll take it." The night has no evil light way, "have no sword, give money."


    Without waiting for the stall owner to agree, a purple gold card appeared in yewujian''s hand. The purple gold card is a kind of currency issued by Yuchuan, which can be exchanged for the same purple gold yuan or gold yuan in the corresponding place.


    Then yewujian was about to take the black stone from the man''s hand. Suddenly, Murong HaoChen said angrily, "stop it, yedandy, do you know that there is such a truth as first come, then come?"


    "Just now, who is still trying to frame someone up with a strong argument? I want to get 50000 yuan of Zijin yuan. Fortunately, you know the principle of first come, then come. Just now, I asked for 50000 yuan of Zijin yuan first, don''t you think so?" The night has no evil light smile a way, immediately swept the people around one eye.


    "Yes."


    "Yes, yegongzi bid first."


    "It should be yegongzi."


    All of a sudden, the crowd began to agree. Obviously, although Ye Wuxie is a bit of a dandy, compared with Murong HaoChen''s Rogue, ye Wuxie is still willing to bow down in the hearts of the masses.


    The night has no evil tiny smile, immediately walk to the side of the stall owner personally, tiny smile: "you have already accepted my money, can''t you not give me the thing?"


    The stall owner was stunned and didn''t respond for a moment. Then he immediately replaced the stone in his hand with yewuxie. As soon as the stone was started, yewuxie immediately had a wonderful feeling, which was hard to express. It seemed that he was as light as a swallow, and as if he had a lot of divine knowledge.


    What''s more, the fist sized stone is like air, without any weight at all.


    "It''s really Shenmo stone." Night without evil heart exclamation.


    The so-called Shenmo stone is a kind of strange stone in heaven and earth. It''s more a kind of metal than a kind of stone. It''s a kind of metal, but it doesn''t have the slightest weight. As a killer in the previous life, yewuxie also obtained a sword containing a small amount of Shenmo stone, but was later destroyed by other powerful treasures on the way of escape.


    Moreover, Shenmo stone has a characteristic. If it can be refined into a weapon and is successfully refined by the practitioners, as long as you input a trace of divine knowledge, Shenmo stone will be as heavy as Mount Tai. When you confront the enemy, imagine that a light sword, which was light as a cloud, suddenly weighs as heavy as a mountain. You can imagine the terror of its impact. Especially when it is unexpected, the enemy will be hurt even if he does not die.Yewu Wuxie had a plan in his heart. With his fifth strength, this fist sized stone is still enough to refine ten light swords. If he can get more Shenmo stones, it will be mass-produced at that time. It''s terrible to imagine.


    "Night dandy, you want to die!" Night just took the ink stone, Murong HaoChen immediately roared.


    Call of a, Murong HaoChen fists with the wind, mercilessly toward the night without evil hit over.


    Murong HaoChen flashed a sneer in his heart. This time, he had to teach yewuxie a little lesson. As long as he didn''t kill yewuxie, the sky would fall down and nothing would happen.


    Seeing that the fists meet at night, Wuxie''s chest is only three feet away, Murong HaoChen''s heart is more happy. Thinking of the days when Wuxie lies in bed all day, his heart is very comfortable.


    "Boom!"


    However, a thin and weak figure suddenly appeared in front of yewuye''s body. One palm roared at Murong HaoChen. The palm wind and fist Gang suddenly collided with each other, and the air wave instantly went to all directions.


    Unexpectedly, the two did not move a bit, stalemate in mid air.


    Murong HaoChen set off a storm in his heart. How could it be that he was trained eight times the day after tomorrow, and he was known as a little genius. There were few opponents at the same level. Could it be that the other side had already stepped into the ninth place in his nature, and even stiffly blocked his fist without moving.


    But he didn''t know that the reason why yewujian was only holding out with him, not hurting him, or being retreated, was completely for two reasons.


    First, yewuxie has always kept a low-key style. Even yewujian around him seldom shows his real strength. If yewujian defeats Murong HaoChen, it will be a big trouble.


    Second, yewuxie is just behind yewujian. If yewujian falls back on purpose, it may not be able to run into yewuxie. However, yewuxie''s position in yewujian''s heart is not the so-called small sky ability. Naturally, yewuxie will not be allowed to escape.


    "Mr. Murong, please respect yourself." One side of the nocturnal journey suddenly exclaimed that he was surprised by the strength of yewujian. An 11 year old boy had reached the Ninth level after the day after tomorrow and was about to enter the congenital realm soon. This is a real genius. Of course, the Ninth level of strength of yewujian is just what yewujian shows.


    "What kind of dog are you? You dare to take care of me!" Murong HaoChen said angrily. He almost suffered a big loss on yewujian. How dare you touch my head? At this time, Murong HaoChen is extremely angry and wants to retreat without a sword. However, when the other party goes deep into the sea, Murong HaoChen guesses that yewujian doesn''t have enough strength at all.


    Suddenly, Murong HaoChen behind the four guards surrounded up, ready to move at any time.


    Night without evil heart a cold, but still endure down, immediately wave a hand light way: "no sword, go."


    "Boom!"


    Yewujian put away his palm, and a strong Qi rushed out of his body. It hit Murong HaoChen''s fist in an instant. The strong Qi had a terrible impact, and rushed Murong HaoChen away in an instant. Murong HaoChen''s blood suddenly spurted out, and his face was very pale. He looked at the back of yewujian in surprise.


    His face was very distrustful, and he murmured: "impossible, the day after tomorrow''s peak, absolutely the strength of the day after tomorrow''s peak!"


    The onlookers looked at them in surprise. Murong HaoChen was known as a little genius, and his strength was not weak. However, a thin boy could easily defeat Murong HaoChen, so what about his strength? All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes to the night without sword become strange.


    Why is such a gifted teenager willing to follow the dandy of a big family? Perhaps, there is only one reason to explain, that is, the night family spent a lot of money to improve the strength of this young man, otherwise it would not have been so young to reach this point.


    How could they think that the night without sword was already a jade master!


    Everyone was surprised, staring at the night without sword.


    "Excuse me, stall owner, where did you get this stone from?" Night without evil stay in the previous stall beside, slightly guest airway.


    The stall owner said, "I found it in the nest of a three eyed wolf when I went hunting in the barren mountains last time. I thought the stone was extraordinary, so I brought it out."


    "Oh, that''s it." Yewuxie nodded, showing disappointment, then turned away, yewujian and Yexing followed.


    "Gifted youth, this is the real gifted youth."


    "Yes, at such an age, I''ve reached the ninth grade of the day after tomorrow. My talent is incomparable. Few people in the world can compare it. Maybe only those top schools can cultivate such excellent children."


    With the departure of yewuxie and others, the crowd finally exploded and began to talk.


    Yexing has been looking at yewujian in surprise. He has seen yewujian several times before. He has never felt the strength of yewujian. Unexpectedly, the child in front of him is the master of the day after tomorrow.


    The night guard of the carriage really glanced at the surprise and bewilderment of the night. I don''t know what happened.

 Chapter 15

    Chaoxia goes back to the chariot city in the night.


    Night without evil looking at the hand of black god Mo stone, face flashed a smile.


    "Young master, is this stone worth 50000 yuan?" Night without sword looking at night without evil appearance, very doubt way.


    The night has no evil a tiny smile, immediately nod a head, again took the absolute being Mo stone to replace in the past.


    As soon as I started, yewujian was shocked, "what''s this? How weightless "


    " feel it with your Divine sense. " Night without evil continues to smile a way.


    Night without sword suddenly let go of God consciousness, suddenly feel mud into the sea, his God consciousness was engulfed completely.


    "It can swallow the divine sense, and it has a very comfortable feeling." After a while, the night without sword exclaimed in surprise.


    Yewujian nodded and then explained, "of course, it''s called Shenmo stone. You will naturally know its advantages in the future. It''s said that there is a branch of Wuxiang Pavilion in Zixia city. Then we''ll go to Wuxiang pavilion to see if we can buy something satisfactory."


    The carriage has long been separated by a layer of boundary by yewujian, and Yexing and yezhen are not afraid to hear their conversation.


    Night Wu Xie had a plan in mind. Now that he had the chance to get Shenmo stone, if he could get some rare ore, he could control the purple gold fire in Hunyuan purple gold pagoda to refine weapons.


    Although Ye Wuxie doesn''t know how to divide the weapon levels in this world, if he can have a sharp weapon to kill people in the first night, his strength will surely rise a lot.


    Besides the Hunyuan Zijin pagoda, there is no hand weapon in today''s night Wuxie. Although the power of Hunyuan Zijin pagoda is incomparable, it is too difficult to control, and it can''t really exert its power.


    Naturally, if you can refine a light sword, it''s the best. For the night innocence who used the sword in previous lives, nature is still the most famous sword.


    I thought that it was already evening, and I had almost no rest all the way. I took a lot of dry food when I went out, so I ate some on the bus. Sure enough, I finally saw a vast city Zixia city in the distance in the evening.


    Although Zixia city is located in the state of Dayan, only a small number of industries belong to the state of Dayan, but they do not really belong to the state of Dayan. From ancient times to the present, there have been countless changes of dynasties. However, Zixia city does not know how long it has existed. It is actually an ancient city, but Yanjing University was built in these 30 years.


    There are two universities in Zixia city. In addition to Yanjing University, there is another one called Zixia University. Zixia university has been established for thousands of years, and its inside information is not comparable to Yanjing University. Yanjing University generally recruits people from China, while Zixia university is recruited by all countries. However, the conditions are very harsh, that is, it must break through to the seventh grade after ten years old The actual force is not general.


    However, Zixia University and Zixia city seem to have reached an agreement with the state of Dayan. They have been peaceful and peaceful.


    Yewuye, as the eldest grandson of Yejia, one of the three big families in the state of Yan, naturally wants to join Yanjing University, but it''s just the same to yewuye, no matter where it is, it''s just a name.


    Looking at the Zixia city in the distance, there are bright lights everywhere, decorated with lights, as if it was a festival.


    After a while, Yewu Xie''s carriage finally came to Zixia city. Looking at the three golden characters, Yewu Xie sighed in his heart: "it''s really worthy of being the largest city of Yan Kingdom, with profound details."


    A kind of ancient charm emanates from it. Looking at the slightly dilapidated city wall, it has experienced many vicissitudes. With the passage of time, only Zixia city still exists.


    The ancient road paved with bluestone has a kind of artistic conception of lonely wind whistling horse, and an indescribable mind lingering in my heart.


    "Go to the city." The night has no evil light way.


    "Drive!" Night really light drink, whip a wave, the carriage immediately toward the city.


    Unlike other cities, Zixia city is like a city of freedom without careful investigation of the immigrants.


    "Young master, it''s late. I''ll report tomorrow. Let''s find an inn to have a rest tonight." The night has no sword to say.


    Ye Wuxie thought about it and shook his head. Then he looked at Ye Xing and Ye Zhen and said, "since I''m here, it''s too expensive to stay in an inn."


    It''s a pity to travel at night. When did you become so thrifty? Today, I spent 50000 Zijin yuan to buy a small stone. A stone costs 50000 Zijin yuan. I don''t think the inn is expensive. If the master and his wife knew, they might want to slap you to death.


    That''s 50000 purple gold dollars, not gold dollars.


    The two nodded immediately, but the next sentence of night innocence almost didn''t make them vomit blood.


    "Here is one hundred thousand purple gold yuan. You two, go to the city and find out if there is a better manor. Buy it and we will live there later." The night has no evil light way, ten thousand purple gold yuan seem insignificant in general.


    "Young master, what is it?" The two of them hesitated for a while, looking at the hundred thousand purple gold yuan in front of them, and their hands trembled.


    "In the future, you two will call me childe. Go ahead. You''d better stay tonight." The night has no evil to say, immediately casually throw, purple gold card falls into night line hand.The night trip suddenly felt heavy in his hands. This is a hundred thousand yuan of purple gold, which is enough for one year''s salary of one hundred thousand troops. He and ye really know that the master and his wife dote on the young master, or give him a lot of money.


    Where do they know that they have the first night to make money, which is not even a small change.


    "Yes, sir." The two men immediately withdrew respectfully.


    Yewuxie and yewujian go to the restaurant next to them. The second child leads the carriage. They find a place close to the robbery and sit down and order.


    They were just about to eat when there was a lot of noise upstairs.


    "Yanjing University is just a joke. How can it be compared with our Zixia University and be listed as the two largest universities in Zixia with you? It''s just a joke." A sneer came.


    "That''s to say, every year for more than 20 years, Yanjing University has never won. If I were you, I would be embarrassed to enter Yanjing University." Listen to the voice, it''s obviously a woman.


    "It''s just a place where some scum children gather in Dayan kingdom. They dare to be arrogant here." Again came the voice of a young man.


    To night''s surprise, the people who spoke were all from Zixia University, and the people from Yanjing University didn''t even have the courage to scold.


    At this time, two men and two women sitting at a table not far away from night Wu Xie suddenly got up, a trace of anger flashed in their eyes, and angrily went upstairs.


    After a while, a voice came from upstairs: "Zixia university is really so arrogant. I''m going to Yanjing University to ask you for advice."


    "Are you Zhenting, the first grade master of Yanjing University? It''s said that you have already broken through the day after tomorrow''s Ninth Heaven and are known as "little knife". I just don''t know what your real strength is? " A youth sneers a way, didn''t put Chen Zhenting in the eye at all.


    "I don''t fight with nobody." Chen Zhen Ting cold voice all way.


    "Remember, shishaolong, grade one, Zixia University." The boy opposite is timid.


    As soon as he finished, the light sword came out of its sheath and quickly headed for Chen Zhenting. Chen Zhenting was carrying a big knife, which seemed very heavy. However, when he made a move, it was like a gust of wind, and a sharp blade flashed by.


    "Dang!"


    Without the slightest subtlety, he bumped into Shi Shaolong''s sword at the moment of one knife. In an instant, the frenzied air waves broke away.


    With a bang, Shi Shaolong turned into a streamer and quickly rushed out of the restaurant.


    Zixia college, which was going to ridicule Chen Zhenting, was stunned. They never thought that Shi Shaolong was not Chen Zhenting''s shot.


    "Who else is coming?" Chen Zhenting gave a big shout, and there was a strong tendency that one man would be the only one in charge. The others in Zixia university immediately hesitated. They were well aware of Shi Shaolong''s ability. Unfortunately, they couldn''t even rank in Zixia University, so they couldn''t be Shi Shaolong''s opponent.


    "Come on!" However, no one came up.


    "Forgive me, sir." Suddenly, a sound like the sound of nature came from a box on the third floor.


    Then the curtain of the door opened, and a beautiful girl in white robe came out. Her body was full of beauty, her skin was jade, her face was pure white, and she had a kind of morbid beauty, which is rare in the world.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful person in the world. The girl exuded a kind of dust-free temperament. Many friars'' eyes lit up.


    Seeing the visitors, the people of Zixia University were overjoyed. Two of the women quickly walked towards the woman and stood behind her.


    "It turned out to be Zixia fairy, one of the four experts in grade one of Zixia University. I didn''t expect that she was here."


    "It''s said that Zixia fairy is as beautiful as an immortal. What we see today is really extraordinary."


    The onlookers were surprised to see that the woman who came out was Zixia fairy, one of the four experts in grade one of Zixia University.


    However, Chen Zhenting was not bewildered by the beauty of the woman, nor frightened by the other party''s reputation. Instead, he laughed and said, "do you have to forgive and forgive? Just now, when they ridiculed me at Yanjing University, why didn''t you speak "


    " you''re not allowed to be presumptuous in front of fairies. " The woman behind Zixia fairy yelled angrily.


    Then she said, "how do you want to shake your hand?"


    "Fight Chen Zhenting cheered lightly. He just said a word of war. He was full of fighting spirit and didn''t flinch.


    "In that case, as you wish!" Zixia fairy nodded, smiling like a fairy, charmed many students, jade hand gently, make a please gesture.


    She did not like other Zixia students, very dust, that kind of detached temperament suddenly infected many people around, can not help but sigh in the heart.


    Although Ye Wuxie downstairs didn''t see him, his divine consciousness always paid attention to the situation upstairs. Although Chen Zhenting was a genius, ye Wuxie felt a kind of power in Zixia fairy, which was very strange and haunted him.Yewuxie shakes his head slightly. It seems that there are many strong people in Yuchuan. Although the Zixia fairy has only acquired nine accomplishments, it gives him a sense of threat. He knows that the battle has come to an end.

 Chapter 16

    "Please give me some advice!" Chen Zhenting a light drink, he did not despise the enemy, he knows, now he has no arrogant peer capital, not to mention the other party is one of the four experts Zixia university grade one.


    The sword in hand is light and fast, like a gust of wind. It''s invisible, and it''s waving to the opposite Zixia fairy.


    Suddenly, Zixia fairy''s hand was lifted, her figure flashed and disappeared in the same place. Her body method was very strange, even faster than Chen Zhenting''s sword.


    Chen Zhenting was surprised. He thought that there was a big gap between him and his opponent, but it would not be so big. You know, he had already stepped into the congenital realm. Moreover, he was known as a little sharp knife. This is not a false name, but a battle.


    He was proud of his speed, but now he is at a disadvantage.


    Whoo!


    As soon as Chen Zhenting''s body turned, the blade whirled around, and then he stabbed his back. I have to say that his reaction was quick.


    "Bang!"


    However, it was still a slow beat. A jade hand slapped on Chen Zhenting''s back, and then a white shadow flashed by. Zixia fairy''s toe was a little bit, and in the twinkling of an eye, it appeared one foot away. Chen Zhenting''s big knife cut empty.


    A move down, Chen Zhen Ting is still in the downwind, but more than before.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, Chen Zhenting roared, a dazzling light flashed over the sword, and the cold awn of the sword came out from the top.


    "The sword of substance?"


    The people around them were surprised. They never thought that Chen Zhenting had condensed into a real sword. You know, this is a sign of entering the nature. The nature can run the aura and turn it into a tangible momentum.


    The students of Yanjing University suddenly showed their joy. They looked at Chen Zhenting stupidly.


    "The elder martial brother has turned into a Dao mang. As expected, he is worthy of being a genius and is expected to win." One of the women''s faces flashed a trace of admiration and admiration.


    "Well, we must fight against the arrogance of Zixia university this time." The others nodded.


    Zixia fairy frowned slightly, but she didn''t worry much. After all, it was a restaurant. She didn''t want to tear it down.


    Just as she was about to speak, Chen Zhenting suddenly said angrily, "take my knife!"


    The sharp Sabre was full of air, and people''s hearts were filled with palpitations. They quickly retreated to both sides to avoid accidental injury.


    A white Ling suddenly appeared in Zixia fairy''s hand. It was like a white snake swimming towards the sword. You could vaguely see that there was a faint white light around the white Ling.


    "Poof!"


    To everyone''s surprise, Bai Ling was not cut off, but wrapped around Chen Zhenting''s sword.


    Chen Zhenting was surprised. Unexpectedly, his real sword was so easily cracked by the other side. Then he turned his right hand and the sword quickly turned.


    However, the dagger still can''t escape the entanglement of Bai Ling. The Zixia fairy pulls Bai Ling with a slight wave, and the action is very clear, just like a dragonfly skimming the water.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, Chen Zhenting was taken off into the air by Bai Ling, and then quickly hit the ground. How could the wooden floor of the small restaurant bear such an impact.


    I saw a bang, Chen Zhenting''s whole body hit the floor, and then there was a big hole in the floor.


    Downstairs, everyone was surprised and ran quickly to the surrounding area.


    The students of Yanjing University suddenly fell into a low mood. Unexpectedly, Chen Zhenting was defeated. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Now they are just in this mood.


    With the Zixia fairy Bai Ling Yi song, Chen Zhenting''s body quickly fell down. For a while and a half, he didn''t know how he was defeated.


    Whereabouts, it is night without evil and night without sword two people in the table.


    All the people on the third floor looked at the entrance of the cave. Suddenly, they looked at the bottom in surprise. They wanted to see Chen Zhenting''s dejected appearance, but it was doomed to disappoint them.


    Yewu sword is holding dishes in one hand and Chen Zhenting in the other. Yewu Xie is also holding delicious food in his mouth. He smiles and feels very comfortable. It seems that nothing has happened between them.


    Everyone was surprised and looked at the two people below.


    Then night without sword gently push, Chen Zhenting''s body instantly restore balance, in the second floor finally stand firm, surprised to see just save his man.


    "Who are these two people? The boy didn''t look very big. He took over Chen Zhenting easily. There is at least half of the attack power of Zixia fairy here."


    "I''ve never seen them. Are they new here?"


    "I must have joined our Zixia University. After that, we have two more masters."


    With the public''s discussion, Zixia fairy''s face was calm. She looked at the night without evil and sword, Gujing without wave, and could not see the slightest movement.


    "Thank you both." Chen Zhenting put away his sword, then arched his hand.


    "You''re welcome. Maybe you''ll be my elder martial brother in the future. Please pay more attention to my new arrival in Zixia city." Night without evil smile way, "meet is fate, or drink two cups together?"Chen Zhenting was stunned. If he had taken the gall, the fate was a bit too ugly, so he had to smile bitterly and say, "it''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    Others upstairs were surprised.


    "Did you just hear that they are here to join Yanjing University? Did I hear you wrong?" A man from Zixia University was surprised.


    "It''s true." Other people in Zixia University don''t look very good, but the face of Yanjing University is like a blooming chrysanthemum, very happy.


    If there were such a master in Yanjing University in the future, he would not be bullied by the people of Zixia University. The slave would finally turn over to be the master.


    "Hum, since I chose Yanjing University, I will make him look good in the future."


    However, yewuxie didn''t pay attention to the people''s words at all. She ate wine and vegetables timidly, and inquired about the situation of Zixia city with Chen Zhenting.


    "I''ve been to Zixia city for a whole year. Although I don''t know much about it, I''ve been to all places. What do you want to know?" Chen Zhenting said with a smile, as if he didn''t care about the failure just now.


    "It''s nothing. Just want to ask, what''s the procedure of Yanjing University report?" The night has no evil smile way, he already thought the night old son asked the purple Xia City situation, with the night old son''s understanding, nature is not Chen Zhen Ting can compare.


    Chen Zhenting looked at them in surprise and said, "it''s nothing. I''ll go to the University tomorrow and pay money. I''ll just sort out a file. By the way, I haven''t asked for your name."


    "Ha ha, I don''t dare to be a big name. I''m innocent at night." Night without evil smile.


    "No sword at night." The night has no sword to nod a way.


    Chen Zhenting unexpectedly looked at yewujian. Just now, he easily took over himself, but he didn''t talk much, as if yewuxie was the only one.


    Then Chen Zhenting suddenly thought of something and said in surprise, "are you two the children of the night family, one of the three families in the state of Yan?"


    "Exactly." Night without evil nod.


    After three rounds of drinking, they talked about some other things. Soon, Yexing and yezhen finally returned to the restaurant.


    "Young master, the manor has been bought. You can stay here tonight." Night walk respectfully way.


    Yewuxie stood up and said to Chen Zhenting with a smile, "I''ll leave first. I''ll see you tomorrow at Yanjing University."


    Chen Zhenting arched his hand and watched the night without evil leave. He murmured: "is this really the little dandy of the night family?"


    If you let yewuxie hear it, you will be surprised. Unexpectedly, his reputation has spread to Zixia city. Although it is not a good reputation, it is famous after all.


    Before long, yexingyezhen and yewuxie came to a secluded villa. The villa is a little far away from Yanjing University, but the environment is elegant, so it''s a good place.


    The villa is large enough to accommodate hundreds of people. The layout of pavilions and pavilions is very reasonable. Weeping willows flutter in the wind on both sides of the small lake, and rockery stands. The scenery is very peaceful.


    It cost 80000 Zijin yuan to buy at night. It''s expensive, so it can''t be worse.


    "It will be called Zixiao villa in the future. Yezhen, go and get a plaque to hang tomorrow." The night without evil shows a trace of satisfaction, two people''s hearts are safe.


    "Yes, sir." Night really respectful should way.


    Yewuxie stretches out, then laughs: "have a good sleep today, and report to Yanjing University tomorrow."


    In the evening, yewuxie takes out the Shenmo stone in his sleeve and is in a daze.


    "Shenmo stone, it''s said that it''s good for cultivating Shenzhi. I don''t know if it''s true." Night without evil murmurs a way.


    Then he let go of his divine consciousness, and all of them converged towards the holy ink stone in his hand. Sure enough, the holy ink stone seemed to have a power of swallowing, absorbing the divine consciousness of the night without any omission.


    At night, Wu Xie was surprised and quickly regained his consciousness. His face turned pale and he felt exhausted.


    "I didn''t expect that a small Shenmo stone would absorb all my divine knowledge with a few breaths." Yewu Xie was very surprised. "In the future, don''t try it easily. Don''t turn over the boat in the sewer, then you won''t be able to row."


    Then he put away the Shenmo stone, and the real yuan in his body flowed and started the Hunyuan Wuji skill. The aura around him suddenly rushed madly towards yewuye''s body. It took about an hour for yewuye to relax, and his face slowly returned to ruddy, and the real yuan in his body was full again.


    "Why? The true yuan in the body is actually a little more. Isn''t it good for the cultivation of divine consciousness? " Night without evil surprised feeling the changes in the body, "it should be that I''m only practicing the fifth level of Hunyuan Wuji now, and the sixth level is the cultivation of divine consciousness, which should have some relationship."


    Yewuxie suddenly understood the changes in his body, but he secretly planned not to touch such a large piece of Shenmo stone before he became Guiyuan Youyang God.


    Finish everything, night without evil fall bed then sleep.


    The next day, it was almost noon when Wu Xie woke up. It was obvious that he was too tired to practice yesterday.


    At this time, yewujian was already waiting in the hall, and Yexing and yezhen went to do yewuxie''s account in the early morning.After washing, yewuxie came to the hall and said, "go, report."

 Chapter 17

    Because yezhen was away, they had to walk away.


    It has to be said that the prosperity of Zixia city can''t be compared with that of Yanjing city. All kinds of peddling and shouting are remembered in the streets, but the night has not stopped.


    Almost a incense time, night two people came to Yanjing University.


    It has to be said that the state of Dayan has paid enough money to build Yanjing University.


    Just stepping into the square in front of Yanjing University, the scene of a sea of people is imprinted in the eyes of the innocent at night. There are many cities in the area of more than 100000 Li in Dayan kingdom. In order to please Dayan Kingdom, some big families naturally send their children to Yanjing University.


    Even if you don''t get to the top of martial arts in the future, you can have a peaceful place in this secular place as long as the state of Dayan doesn''t fall.


    Different from Zixia University, Yanjing University, as long as it is a big Yan, can lower the standard and recruit talented students as much as possible.


    Therefore, the students of Zixia university may be gifted, but the students of Yanjing University are hardworking people. After more than 20 years of construction, Yanjing University has been no better than it was at that time.


    Looking at the long line in front of him, yewuxie shakes his head. If he is allowed to line up, maybe he will turn the blanket and leave.


    Then they did not dare to March, seven, twenty-one, and walked directly to the interior of Yanjing University, leaving only a crowd of envious eyes. Obviously, as soon as they saw the clothes of yewuxie, they knew that the background of yewuxie was not comparable to them.


    As soon as I arrived at the gate of Yanjing University, I was stopped by several doormen: "you two, are you here to join Yanjing University?"


    "What are you doing here?" he said Night without evil anger smile way, no matter how many people''s reaction, straight to Yanjing University inside.


    Heard the night without evil words, one of the guards immediately stopped two people, "no certificate, can''t enter."


    "I''m looking for the dean. If you stop me, you have to know the consequences." The night without evil immediately angry shout a way, completely a pair of dandy appearance.


    Several guards looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that yewuxie was looking for the Dean directly. They immediately hesitated. If yewuxie said a lie, it''s OK. If yewuxie said the truth, it''s hard to get away.


    Hesitated again and again, a few gatekeepers in the heart of anger, but still polite way: "please come with me."


    Night without evil satisfaction nodded, then swaggered into the gate of Yanjing University, leaving only a group of disdainful eyes.


    Soon, the guard took yewuxie to a different courtyard. The guard and the two guards outside the courtyard said a few words. The two people took a look at yewuxie, and then immediately went to the courtyard.


    Just open the door, there is a familiar figure into the eyes of the night.


    "Murong waste, I didn''t expect you to arrive before me." The night without evil shakes the feather fan, joking.


    It was Murong HaoChen who was defeated by yewujian yesterday. When he saw yewuxie, Murong HaoChen was furious. When he looked at yewujian beside him, there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Well! One day, I want you to live or die. " Murong HaoChen snorted coldly and left with his sleeve, but his eyes were filled with hatred.


    After a while, the guard finally came out and said, "president, please."


    The night has no evil to start an official step, swaggered into.


    In the courtyard, there is only one hut, which is very simple. It''s unexpected that the residence of the dean of Yanjing University is so simple.


    At night when Wu Xie was slightly absent-minded, an old voice came from the room, "come in."


    Night without evil slightly convergence, push open the door to go in, the house furnishings frugal, only a desk, a square table, and a small bed and a few chairs.


    Sitting in front of the desk is an old man in green. His forehead is protruding, dry as firewood, and his eyes are deep. He is seriously examining something. Without saying a word, yewuxie directly sits down on the chair in front of the desk and throws a letter. Yewujian stands by without saying a word.


    The old man didn''t look up at yewuxie, but it made yewuxie feel a little strange.


    "You are the swordsman class of the night without evil." The figure of the old man is very insipid, and he is not surprised by his life experience.


    "Exactly." Night without evil nostrils, proud way.


    For a long time, the old man put away his book and glanced at Yewu Xie. He was surprised. Just now, he let out a little momentum, which was enough to oppress the congenital silver master. However, Yewu Xie seemed to have no feeling at all. Moreover, he didn''t know Yewu Xie, and even the Yewu sword beside him didn''t care.


    "The swordsman class is in the sword building. The apartment is next to the sword building. Just remember to have a class. You can leave if you have nothing to do." The old man said faintly.


    "I''m not the only one, but also my swordsman, yewujian, who also reported to my swordsman class." The night has no evil to say.


    "Yes." The old man is concise.


    However, night without evil still did not leave the meaning, then said: "usually do not have class, no problem."The old man glanced at them and nodded: "as long as you pass the exam."


    If someone else dares to tell the Dean directly that he doesn''t attend class, maybe the Dean slaps him in the face and shoots him out of Yanjing University, but he says it from yewuyue''s mouth. Moreover, the Dean acquiesces and says it in disbelief. However, this really happened.


    The night has no evil face to show the satisfied color, hit a ring finger, and the night has no evil to turn round to leave.


    The Dean looked at night and shook his head. There was a trace of incomprehension and disdain in his eyes, which seemed very complicated.


    As soon as ye Wuxie came out of the dean''s other courtyard, he wandered around.


    "Brother without evil, brother without sword." Suddenly, a cry came from behind.


    They turned their heads to see Chen Zhenting who met in the restaurant yesterday.


    Chen Zhenting is followed by several people, and then comes to yewuye. Yewuye takes a look at Chen Zhenting, and secretly finds that today''s Chen Zhenting is different from yesterday''s, and his temperament seems to have changed a little.


    "It seems that we are going to break through the congenital state." Night without evil heart dark sigh.


    "Brother Chen, I didn''t expect to meet you here." There is no sword in the night.


    Chen Zhenting chuckled. Just at this moment, a sound of banter came from not far away. "Oh, I said, younger martial sister, what are you afraid of? Elder martial brother won''t eat you. You see, you are scared."


    All of a sudden, Chen Zhenting was cold in his heart and walked over with his sword.


    "Elder martial brother." The woman who was surrounded by a few people saw Chen Zhenting and was very happy. She immediately cried.


    Those people''s laughter suddenly stopped. They turned around and looked at Chen Zhenting and others. The leader sneered and said, "are you the first grade master, Chen Zhenting? I didn''t expect my younger martial sister to like this little white face. "


    Chen Zhenting''s face flashed a sense of killing, but fighting was forbidden in Yanjing University, otherwise Chen Zhenting would have done it already.


    The woman took the opportunity to rush out and quickly ran behind Chen Zhenting. Most of her previous timidity was gone. It seemed that Chen Zhenting was in her heart.


    "To die!" Chen Zhenting snorted coldly. He was about to make a move, but he was held by the woman behind him and shook his head.


    "You want to die!" Those people cheered in unison, but they didn''t mean to do it. The leader sneered: "in another three months, you will experience in the barren mountains. I hope you can come out alive. Otherwise, this younger martial sister will serve our brothers, and we will make her happy enough."


    Don''t wait for Chen Zhenting to get angry, suddenly a figure beside him flashed.


    "Pat pat"


    a few sharp voices sounded, and there was an instant palm print on those faces.


    All of them were surprised. They didn''t react for a moment. Except for yewuxie, maybe only Chen Zhenting and the young man at the head vaguely knew what had happened.


    "You The man was furious, "how dare you hit me, today I Xiao Lin must split you."


    Suddenly, Xiao Lin turned his hand into a knife and was ready to chop towards yewujian. At this time, everyone knew what had happened. It turned out that yewujian was the one who had just come out.


    Chen Zhenting was surprised. He had overestimated the strength of yewujian. That day, he was able to catch him who was hit by Zixia fairy. His strength was unfathomable, but he never thought that he could slap each of the four people in the opposite face. His strength was beyond his reach, and his speed was even faster.


    Others were even more surprised, and one of them said to himself, "is this a shot?"


    They know that Yanjing University does not allow fighting, and the inner courtyard does not allow people to fight casually. However, just a few slaps count, because only two or three people saw them.


    This sentence in Xiao Lin''s ears is more painful than the slap just now. Is this a hand?


    Xiao Lin forced to suppress the anger in his heart, so he said: "I want you to look good in the barren mountains!"


    Then he gave a cold hum and left. The other three immediately followed, fearing that they would be slapped again.


    For a long time, Chen Zhenting just reacted, and his eyes changed again and again.


    The woman looked at Chen Zhenting. Her face turned red slightly. She said in a delicate voice, "thank you, elder martial brother."


    "Well?" Chen Zhenting quickly waved his hand, "no, Xiaoting, if you want to thank you, thank brother Wujian."


    Before Xiaoting could speak, yewujian waved her hand coldly and said, "don''t thank me. I only did it in my brother''s face."


    They were stunned. They never thought that yewujian was so indifferent. Yewuxie said: "well, since Xiaoting is OK."


    "By the way, what does barren mountain training mean?" Asked Ye Wuxie.


    "Barren mountain training is the training for students of all grades to advance. Once a year, everyone will have different tasks. Only when they complete the tasks and meet the requirements through training can they be promoted. For example, if I succeed in the next training, I can be promoted to the second grade." Chen Zhenting explained.


    "Can we just get in?" The night has no evil to say.


    Chen Zhenting''s eyes brightened, and then said: "of course, it is necessary. Although the enrollment standard of Yanjing University is relatively low, it has to pass the test, that is, the experience of barren mountains, you can form a team, or you can be alone, but the training task of grade one is very simple, but if you don''t go there, you can''t stay in Yanjing University, only stay for the second year Only in a few years can we have a second chance. "Chen Zhenting originally wanted to say something, but he was just the card owner. With the ability of night without sword at this time, it''s too easy to pass the training. Although he didn''t see the night without evil, he was not weak.


    Then the night without evil intentionally did not mean to come a: "a little interesting."

 Chapter 18

    Is it interesting that others are stunned? What does that mean?


    Suddenly, night Wu Xie also seems to find something, immediately change the topic: "by the way, don''t you know how to get to Xiang Ge?"


    "Of course, I know. Xiangge is near Zixia University. There will be an auction every year. At that time, Zixia city is full of people. I''ve been there several times and bought some small things. I''ll take you there whenever I want to go." Chen Zhenting said with a smile.


    Night without evil smile, "that now have time?"


    "Now, let''s go." Chen Zhenting immediately agreed.


    Other several people also nodded, want to have a look with the past, night innocent nature did not refuse, also nothing big.


    Under the leadership of Chen Zhenting''s acquaintances, half an hour later, they came to the branch of Buxiang Pavilion, which is known as "heaven and earth are not like Pavilion, not like treasure of heaven and earth".


    As soon as you look at the plaque, you will be surprised. The three big characters reveal a kind of artistic conception. You can see that they are written by experts.


    On the two pillars under the plaque, there is a line of big characters carved respectively, which is the antithetical couplet not like the pavilion. Heaven and earth are not like the pavilion, not like the treasure of heaven and earth.


    "Let''s go in and see if it''s really worthy of these two words." Night without evil smile, step into.


    As soon as you enter the gate, you will feel a kind of atmosphere, a kind of vastness, and even some ancient charm.


    There are countless items on display in the vast hall. At a glance, you will find many rare things, such as ten thousand year old purple ginseng, blood red coral, Yu Jinsha and so on.


    "It''s not as simple as the pavilion seems to have imagined. There are many alchemy methods in the Hunyuan purple gold pagoda. It didn''t have time to practice in the previous life. It seems that it''s really useful in this life. It''s really a good way to accumulate wealth." Night without evil heart dark sigh, and played a small abacus.


    The hall was full of people, but it was in order.


    "This deep-sea God iron, can refine the weapon of the god soldier, only need 20000 purple gold yuan."


    "It has an extraordinary origin. It''s the inner elixir removed from the barren mountains by the fire lion killed by the gold and jade level master. It only costs 30000 purple gold yuan. It''s a real price. It''s not like the pavilion has always been genuine."


    "My guest, you have a good eye. It''s a good thing. It''s really good for breaking through the inborn world. It can increase the price by 30%. The price is not high. It''s only 50000 gold dollars."


    Around from time to time came some praise, but most are not like the introduction of the pavilion.


    "Brother Chen, when will the next auction begin?" The night without evil suddenly came to interest, now these things obviously are not really rare, those who take to auction are treasures.


    "It''s half a year since the last auction. Maybe half a year later." Chen Zhenting explained.


    Yewuxie nodded, for him, half a year is too long, perhaps there is nothing good, naturally will not put this auction in mind.


    Then a few people strolled around, picked up treasures from time to time, and looked at them, but finally they all slowly put them down. Others thought that night innocence was just curiosity, and when they looked at his age, they knew that he was not a buyer.


    However, what they don''t know is that these things are not evil eyes at night, the most powerful killers in previous lives, and what they haven''t seen?


    With the present financial resources of yewuxie, this thing is really not in his eyes.


    "Brother Wu Xie, these things are natural resources and treasures. What do you like?" Chen Zhenting curiously looks at yewuxie. After half an hour, he doesn''t see yewuxie buying anything.


    "Isn''t it just these things? Is there anything strange or more rare? " Yewuxie frowned and was quite disappointed. He wanted to buy some materials for refining weapons, but he didn''t pay attention to them. The so-called deep-sea magic iron and Yu Jinsha are good at refining ordinary weapons, but they can''t make real magic weapons.


    It''s not that he doesn''t buy these, but that he really doesn''t like these, "yes, there are, but I haven''t been there."


    "Oh?" The night has no evil, slightly meaning outside.


    Chen Zhenting then explained: "unlike the pavilion, there are three floors. The first floor is just a rare treasure, or a treasure that is rare in a hundred years. If you are lucky, you can still have a chance to get it in some ancient places."


    "The second level is a rare treasure, but it''s so valuable that ordinary people can''t afford to buy it. Besides, there must be 200000 purple gold dollars to go up. As for the third level, it''s said that it''s a rare spiritual thing in the world, and the price is extremely high. You have to have one million purple gold dollars to get in. If you change one million purple gold dollars into gold dollars, that''s 100 million It''s a big family. Generally, it''s hard for ordinary monks to buy it. "


    Chen Zhenting sighed slightly, and a trace of envy flashed in his eyes.


    "Let''s go up to the third floor." The night has no evil light way, say of very insipid, the language is not surprising, die endlessly.


    "Brother Wu Xie, what do you say?" Chen Zhenting was surprised. He did not expect that Yewu Xie had such financial resources. Although he knew that Yewu Xie had a great life experience and was a descendant of the Yejia family, how could he give one million Zijin yuan to an 11 year old boy?Other people are more surprised, more and more feel the mystery of the night.


    "I said to go to the third floor." Night without evil light smile way.


    Chen Zhenting was very excited. "Finally I can go to the third floor. I haven''t been to the second floor yet."


    "Last time I went with a senior sister, but those things were very expensive." Xia Xiaoting sighed.


    The others nodded blankly, and then they went to the third floor of Wuxiang pavilion under the leadership of yewuxie.


    Just on the second floor, was blocked by several people, looking at the front of a few boys and girls, eyebrows slightly frown, "a few, here is the entrance of the second floor."


    The implication is very obvious, this place is not for you to come to. As soon as ye Wuxie heard this, he suddenly got angry: "Lao Tzu is going to the second floor. Your head is pinched by a donkey."


    "You The guard was slightly angry, but he was also very angry, so he had to explain: "you have to show 200000 purple gold yuan on the second floor. I''m sorry, it''s not like the rule of the pavilion."


    One side of the night without sword randomly threw out two purple gold cards, the bodyguard immediately looked at several people in surprise, then nodded: "impolite, everyone, please!"


    Several bodyguards immediately stepped aside to make way for the crowd.


    "The dog''s eyes are low!" Yewuye shouts angrily in a low voice. Several bodyguards are angry. They dare not offend the guests here. Otherwise, they can''t bear to smash the signboard of Wuxiang Pavilion, so they have to watch yewuye and others leave.


    Chen Zhenting''s eyes slightly changed when he looked at the night. "It''s really a little dandy."


    "Shall we go to the second floor first, or shall we go directly to the third floor?" Chen Zhenting asked. Obviously, he wants to go to the second floor first. If there is anything he can see, he can save money for the second floor later.


    "Now that you''re here, go to the second floor and have a look." Night without evil smile.


    Compared with the first floor, the space of the second floor is much smaller, about one tenth of the size. Moreover, the number of people on the second floor is very small. It seems that not many people are willing to spend 200000 yuan on shopping, and even few people have the financial resources.


    The night without evil spirit consciousness glances at the second layer, and all of a sudden has a panoramic view. Finally, there is an object that makes night without evil look tiny. However, as if nothing had happened, he looks at one object after another curiously.


    It''s just that the things in the second layer are different from those in the first layer. They can only be viewed from a distance and can''t be touched.


    Night without evil also don''t think, half column incense time, night without evil finally came to let his mind tremble before the object.


    Everyone looked at the object and saw a white metal the size of a washbasin lying there quietly, emitting a faint white light.


    "How do you sell it?" Night without evil insipid ask a way.


    At this time, one of the attendants came over and said: "this young master is really good-looking. This thing is the iron of God outside the sky"


    however, before he told me, yewuxie interrupted him, not looking good. "How can I sell it?"


    As soon as the attendant was stunned, he saw that night innocence was not a simple role, so he hurriedly said: "250000 purple gold yuan."


    "This is 250000 yuan." Without saying a word, yewuxie directly threw a few purple gold cards, and then the yewujian on one side picked it up.


    However, what surprised yewujian happened, because he couldn''t even shake it. Although the so-called divine iron only looked the size of a washbasin, it was heavy and heavy.


    Night without evil smile: "250000 purple gold yuan, is not a person can take up."


    At this time, the attendant on one side took a cloth bag and didn''t dare to slack off: "this is a space bag. Anyone who spends more than 200000 yuan can get one for free."


    "It turned out to be a space bag." Xia Xiaoting is surprised. Although she went shopping with her elder martial sister last time, she didn''t buy anything. This is the first time to see the space bag. Chen Zhenting and others are also surprised.


    They have heard about the space bag for a long time. It can be opened at will. There is a small space inside, which can hold some dead objects. It''s very convenient.


    The space bag has about one cubic meter of space. It''s enough to put the fast iron. Then the night sword opens the space bag and covers the iron. The iron disappears instantly. Obviously, it has entered the space bag.


    "It seems that we have to refine something. I wonder if there is any magic stone here." Night Wu Xie thought, "I didn''t expect that there is immortal tears platinum here. It''s estimated that they can''t use it. It''s only priced at 250000 purple gold yuan. It''s rare for ten thousand years."


    Magic stone, which can refine some space equipment with special techniques, can be seen everywhere in previous lives, but it has never been seen in today''s night. I don''t know if it is like Pavilion.


    The fairy tears platinum, however, is even more rare. The seven immortals gold in the legend is the super God iron that can refine magic soldiers. You can''t ask for it. You never expect to meet it in this world, and it was bought by 250000 purple gold yuan, saying that others have to vomit blood."Shopkeeper, is there any magic stone here?" Night innocent intentionally or unintentionally asked.


    "Magic stone?" The attendant looked at the night without evil, obviously, he had not seen, "please tell me the attribute, I can check for you."


    "Night without evil nodded:" I also saw in an ancient book, magic stone outside such as white crystal, light as a feather


    "You are talking about the iron of spirit sky?" Before ye Wuxie finished, the attendant suddenly thought of something and said.

 Chapter 19

    "Holy iron?" The night has no evil tiny accident, difficult not become this realm of unreal empty stone unexpectedly is to call spirit sky god iron not to become.


    The attendant immediately explained: "yes, the iron is a white crystal. It is not only light as a feather, but also has the property of space. The space bag is mixed with a small amount of iron, so it can be refined. However, it is expensive. Although it is also in the second layer, the fist size is worth 400000 purple gold yuan."


    "Oh?" The night has no evil in the heart excited unceasingly, just now his God knows a sweep, unexpectedly didn''t discover, "take me to have a look."


    Then the servant took yewuxie and walked to the innermost part of the second floor.


    On a table, a fist sized white crystal has a very smooth surface and bright color. It''s just separated from the outside world by a shield. No wonder you didn''t feel it at all.


    "This is the only piece?" Night Wu Xie asks again.


    The waiter nodded, "it''s hard to find the holy iron for thousands of years. Generally, as long as it''s a little bit, it will be used by our pavilion to refine the space bag and give it to the guests. Don''t look at the fist sized holy iron. It''s just a few grains that are added to the space bag. It''s said that ordinary flames can''t melt and it''s very difficult to refine. So few people buy it, so it''s sealed here. This piece of iron is very rare Lingkong shentie is worth 300000 yuan. "


    "Well, here''s 300000 yuan." Yewu Xie throws three purple gold cards at will. He doesn''t think much. Then the servant opens the seal, and the fist sized iron is put into the space bag by Yewu Jian. Then the servant gives Yewu Xie a space bag.


    Yewuxie didn''t refuse. Although he has the spirit iron, he is sure to refine better space utensils, but the more this kind of things, the better. He can''t use it, and he can give it away.


    "Brother Chen, this bag is for you." Night without evil thought, put space bag for Chen Zhenting.


    Chen Zhenting quickly shook his head, "no, no, it''s too expensive, and it''s not for sale, but it can''t be bought in the market."


    Obviously, in Chen Zhenting''s eyes, this space bag is too valuable. However, night Wu Xie just threw it away without any regret.


    "Thank you, brother Wu Xie." Since he said that he had already sent Xie Ting back, he said that he was too busy.


    The others were envious.


    "Well, it''s still early. Let''s go to the third floor." The night has no evil to say.


    Then they went to the third floor. This time, the attendant told them that the man at the door didn''t stop them, which made yewuxie very satisfied.


    The third floor is different from the other two floors. There is no hall, but a small room. Each room is filled with a rare object. The supernatural sense of innocence at night can''t get through. He can''t help but wonder what treasure there is on the third floor.


    Seeing the crowd coming up, a beautiful woman in purple shirt immediately won with a smile. She was born extremely coquettish and soft as a jade snake. She looked like she was only twelve or thirteen years old. She was almost the same as yewuyue and had a slightly strange look.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what can I do for you?" The woman asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know if there''s any magic iron here for refining magic weapons?" Ye Wuxie didn''t even think about it. He asked directly. Originally, he had several kinds of things he wanted to get. However, it seems that the name here is different from that in previous lives. It''s better to ask about the general direction.


    "Yes, yes, I don''t know what attributes you need?" Women even busy.


    "Anything, the more the better." Night without evil smile way.


    The woman nodded, and then led the people to a room. As soon as they entered the room, they were immediately attracted by the fast chess skills.


    The ore is about the size of a palm, and the whole body is blood red, as if it were watered with blood.


    If you look at it carefully, it seems that there is a phoenix dancing on the top, and thousands of Phoenix are flying. The scene is very spectacular, with a faint rhyme, which is very attractive.


    "Phoenix blood red gold, one of the seven immortals gold?" The night has no evil in the heart surprised unceasingly, ten thousand don''t think here unexpectedly have so divine thing.


    Even the night innocence of the previous life has only been seen in some ancient books, and has never been seen with one''s own eyes.


    It is said that the Phoenix blood red gold is made from the essence and blood coughed up during the nirvana rebirth of Phoenix, and the probability is very small. At first glance, the quality of this Phoenix blood red gold must be top grade, and it is very rare that it has a big palm.


    However, because it is too rebellious, and the Phoenix is born with fire as a divine beast, few flames in the world can refine it.


    The woman saw the reaction of the crowd, her face flashed a trace of pride, "this is the red gold of Phoenix blood. It is said that it was watered by Phoenix''s blood."


    "How much is that?" Yewuxie deliberately shows a very excited look. If he appears too insipid, he will be suspected by others.


    However, he didn''t think so in his heart. Although the Phoenix blood red gold is precious, there are few people who can refine it. Maybe the reason why the woman let him see it is because it can''t be sold at all."The price is easy to discuss, but I have to explain to you in advance that although this Phoenix blood red gold is a divine object, no one can refine it. If you really want to buy it, I can get a 10% discount." The woman explains a way, obviously want to let night have no evil wait for a person to know difficult but retreat, she originally don''t believe a few people can buy these things.


    "Make an offer." Ye Wuxie is not a procrastinator. Moreover, he is sure of the potential of the Phoenix blood red gold. Others may not be able to refine it, but he may, because he has the Hunyuan purple gold pagoda. If the fire of the purple gold in the Hunyuan purple gold pagoda is triggered, ye Wuxie is 70% sure.


    "It used to cost 2 million yuan, 10% off, that''s 1.8 million yuan." The woman said with a smile.


    "1.8 million?" Chen Zhenting exclaimed, looking at the blood red gold in front of him, he obviously didn''t believe it. How could the palm size be so expensive.


    "No sword, money." However, yewuxie was very cheerful. Eighteen Zijin cards were taken out. Then the woman quickly put the red gold of huangxue in a space bag and called yewujian.


    "By the way, how much is a space bag?" Night Wu Xie suddenly asked.


    The woman glanced at the night, hesitated, and then said, "I don''t know how much you want."


    "Five will do."


    "Just a moment."


    After a while, the woman took five space bags.


    "How much is it?" Asked Ye Wuxie.


    "This is for you," the woman said with a smile. Then she gave yewuyue a red card in her hand. "This is my Pavilion VIP card. If you don''t buy anything like this, you can get a 10% discount."


    "Oh? Thank you very much The night has no evil tiny accident, ten thousand didn''t expect here to still have this treatment, in the heart then secretly way: "this is not like the pavilion is not simple, seem to have someone in the dark to spy on me in general."


    Then he let go of Shenzhi, but found nothing. He took five space bags and blood VIP cards and handed them to Xia Xiaoting and the other four.


    The four quickly said, "thank you very much, childe Wu Xie."


    The night has no evil tiny smile, put to wave a hand, "you are welcome."


    "I don''t know if you need any other magic iron?" The woman asked again.


    "More is better." Yewuxie was not polite, but he was surprised: "the seven immortals iron, I never expected to get xianlei platinum and huangxue red gold this time. It''s not like the pavilion put xianlei platinum on the second floor. This time, it''s a big bargain. But xianlei platinum is too ordinary. It''s like a common stone. Most people think it''s expensive, and they don''t want to spend it Two hundred thousand dollars. "


    Led by the woman, Yewu Xie then looks at a room. To Yewu Xie''s surprise, it turns out to be Xuancai stone. Although Xuancai stone is not as precious as other anti God iron, it can be regarded as a rare weapon.


    Because xuancaishi has a characteristic, that is, it can transform into seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, which is very strange.


    In the end, yewuxie bought xuancaishi for 2 million yuan. Although xuancaishi is not as precious as huangxue Chijin, 2 million yuan of Zijin is worth it. After all, it''s something you can''t ask for. If people know that huangxue Chijin is the seven immortals iron, they will be willing to pay more than 1.8 million yuan, even 18 million yuan is worth it.


    Buy xuancaishi, night without evil and others left not like Pavilion.


    The woman watched several people leave, and then quickly walked towards a room.


    "Grandfather, how can you let me sell it to him for 1.8 million yuan? It''s Phoenix blood red gold." Woman slightly before that pair of smiling face dissipated, face some unconvinced.


    There was an old man sitting in the room. He was very worldly and had a detached temperament. He didn''t eat fireworks among people. This man was not like bailixi, the deputy leader of the pavilion, while the woman was not like bailixi, the eldest lady of bailixi.


    Seeing that Baili Siqi was unconvinced, Baili Xi said with a smile: "although this Phoenix blood red gold is expensive, no one will buy it there. It''s better to sell it."


    "I think you have some bad ideas in your mind, Grandpa." Baili Siqi grinned like a ghost.


    Bailixi patted bailixi''s head gently: "grandfather, what''s his bad idea, but that boy just now is not simple, and it''s estimated that there will be a place for him in the world in the future."


    "Just the little one?" Baili Siqi doesn''t believe it. If ye Wuxie knows that someone says he is a dwarf, it''s estimated that he can''t vomit blood.


    "Don''t look down on others. This man has extraordinary bone. He can break through the congenital gold and jade in his teens. Do you think he is simple?" The old man said thoughtfully, and Baili Siqi sat there with a face of disbelief.


    In fact, bailixi was able to see the cultivation of yewuxie completely because yewuxie released the divine consciousness. Yewujian did not release the divine consciousness, so it did not find the extraordinary of yewujian.


    However, bailixi is still wrong about yewuxie''s cultivation. He has reached the cultivation level of Ziyu, even the master of Moyu.


    Yewu Xie and Chen Zhenting leave, and then they return to Zixiao villa with Yewu Jian.


    "Young master, it seems that he was spying on us in Buxiang Pavilion before." Back to Zixiao villa, night without sword said.Night has no evil point to nod, "that is a superior, estimate this Huang blood red gold is he intentionally sell us."


    "This Phoenix blood red gold can''t be refined. Isn''t 1.8 million purple gold a little expensive?" The night has no sword to doubt a way.

 Chapter 20

    Hearing Ye Wuxie''s words, ye Wuxie shook his head and took a deep breath: "is 1.8 million too expensive? No, it''s worth 18 million. "


    "Eighteen Million?" No sword at night, but I''m worried about it. Even if I do a task on the first night, it will take me a year to earn it back.


    "Yes." Night without evil nodded deeply.


    "But doesn''t it mean that it can''t be refined at all?" The night without evil is more puzzled.


    Suddenly, night Wu Xie showed a strange smile, said: "other people can''t, doesn''t mean I can''t."


    The night has no sword in the heart a joy, immediately night has no evil said: "have you heard of seven against the sky god gold?"


    "You mean, young master?" Night without sword suddenly grew up his mouth, and then said: "the seven immortals gold are immortal tears platinum, Phoenix blood red gold, traceless secret gold, chaos dragon gold, dark yellow green gold, heaven and earth blue gold, star purple gold, each of which is a kind of immortals, rarely seen in ten thousand years."


    When he said this, yewujian began to wonder again: "however, although these frozen dead things are against the heaven, they are difficult to refine. They are useless as waste, but they are guilty."


    Suddenly, seeing the smile on yewuxie''s face, yewujian reacts, "great, since you can refine, this thing is a real treasure."


    Yewuxie nodded. It''s rare that yewujian is so happy today. It''s better to make him happy again: "in fact, I got two of them today."


    "Two?" The night has no sword to frown, can''t think of for a moment, "childe is to say the second floor that washbasin big white stone?"


    Yewuxie nodded, and he was ecstatic. Originally, it was hard for him to find this kind of supernatural thing. However, today he got the platinum of fairy tears, which was big in the washbasin. How could he not be happy.


    "These two days, I''m going to refine these things. You can check for me and don''t let anyone disturb me." The night has no evil to say.


    Night without sword face suddenly a change, immediately become very solemn: "childe don''t worry, have me, a fly can''t fly in."


    Then yewuxie arranged several arrays around the room, and several layers of boundary were arranged inside the room. Then they explained something to Yexing yezhen and helped them to stay away for a few days. They were very happy because they had a lot of money to do things for yewuxie, which was many times more than when they were guards in Yefu.


    They can only sigh in their hearts that dandy has its advantages.


    After more than ten years of warm cultivation, Hunyuan Zijin pagoda becomes more and more mysterious and colorful, which makes people easily lost.


    Then open the previous space bag, and slowly take out the things you bought in wuxiangge.


    There are red gold of Phoenix blood in palm size, white gold of fairy tears in basin size, magic stone in fist size, dark colored stone in fist size, and some other metals with frightening value.


    Suddenly, night Wu Xie seems to think of something again: "by the way, there is the Shenmo stone."


    In an instant, the night without evil hands and more than a fist size God ink stone.


    Looking at the stone and iron in front of him, he was dazed and dreamy at night. "I just wanted to refine the space ring, but I didn''t expect to find the stone so easily. If I add a little fairy tears platinum in it, its strength is estimated to rise several steps, but I don''t know how to grade the treasures in this world."


    "By the way, there is Shenmo stone. If you add a Shenmo stone to each ring, you can only open it with Shenzhi after dripping blood essence. Even if you are not allowed to get it, you can''t get any information. It should be more secure."


    Night without evil thought, finally decided, first refining space ring.


    Yewuxie slowly controls the Heyuan Zijin pagoda. Suddenly, a huge flame shoots out from the Heyuan Zijin pagoda, just like a wild beast. Fortunately, yewuxie has now broken through to the fifth level, and has been able to control every trace of Zhenyuan, so it won''t be very difficult.


    The purple golden flame turns into a fire dragon, and the night Wu Xie''s divine consciousness is divided into eight parts. The night Wu Xie, who has already achieved great success in Chongyang Zichen, can easily do these things. Originally, it could be reluctantly divided into eighty-one parts, but it was very difficult.


    Obviously, compared with 80 shares, eight shares are very light.


    With the control of night Wuxie, the purple golden fire dragon turns into eight small fire dragons and wanders in the air. Night Wuxie takes a magic stone of the size of a finger. When the magic stone meets the purple gold flame, it turns into flowing water in the blink of an eye. It can''t bear the burning of the purple gold flame, and then it turns into black in an instant.


    "It seems that we should calcine xianlei platinum first. Fortunately, we didn''t put it in one time." The night has no evil tiny a sigh, so wasted a big unreal empty stone, that but enough eight rings of quantity.


    The first gas refining was obviously a failure. The purple gold flame was so overbearing that it seemed as if there was nothing but fire. The magic stone disappeared in a flash.


    Then night Wu Xie took the fairy tears platinum, however, to his surprise, the fire of purple gold could not be burned at all, which was different from what he expected.


    "Sure enough, it''s worthy of the title of anti heaven immortal gold. However, since the eight strand division can''t burn you, it will burn you a little bit." Night without evil control of the eight flames into one.Sure enough, as he expected, the eight fire dragons merged into one, and the instant power was much greater. The immortal tears platinum really melted slowly. Although hate was slow, it did melt.


    Almost half an hour later, night Wu Xie finally melted the fairy tears platinum about the size of little finger. Suddenly, eight flames quickly separated, mixed with a small path of fairy tears platinum.


    Fairy tears platinum crystal clear, as if the general crystal tears, a special breath diffuse, let a person unconsciously nose acid, unexpectedly can tear, night without evil only know the origin of the red gold, but do not know how the fairy tears platinum, unexpectedly has such ability.


    At night, Wu Xie sighed in his heart. Then he quickly summoned Shenmo stone and Xuancai stone, and took some of them into the Eight Immortals'' tears platinum water.


    As expected, with the carrier of immortal tears platinum, Shenmo stone and Xuancai stone finally withstood the burning of purple gold fire.


    The palm of night Wu Xie''s hand is constantly imprinted, turning into a ray of light into the immortal tears platinum water. Suddenly, the aura around rushes to the room where night Wu Xie is.


    The night without sword of the outside world was surprised. Looking at the room of the night without evil, he said, "why is there such a big movement? Fortunately, it''s more remote here, and most people have little feeling for aura. "


    Night Wuxie can''t manage so much. I don''t know how many seals have been made. Finally, the ring slowly takes shape. Night Wuxie quickly takes out the magic stone. The magic stone of a finger size melts quickly and flows into the fairy tears platinum. This time, with the fusion of fairy tears platinum, it doesn''t melt as quickly as before.


    Night Wuxie precisely controls the fire of Zijin, and eight rays of light rise and fall in the air. If you can see that night Wuxie has no tripod, you don''t know how to feel.


    Almost three hours later, four kinds of metal finally completely integrated into each other. Under the control of yewuxie, yewuxie''s face gradually showed a satisfied color: "the internal space is almost hundreds of miles, with fairy tears platinum is really different, absolutely more than two grades, the biggest one in previous life is just ten miles."


    I don''t know how much space a square bag has compared to a hundred cubic meters.


    However, the last process of the eight rings has not yet been completed. According to the idea of Ye Wuxie, the colors of each ring should be identified from the first night to the seventh night. They are red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, representing the first night to the seventh night.


    Then night Wu Xie quickly separated eight divine senses and controlled the color change of Xuancai stone. Finally, he refined seven rings into seven colors. Only one ring was purple and gold. Obviously, night Wu Xie refined it for himself at that moment.


    Although the eight rings are different from each other in appearance, they are exactly the same inside. The internal space is all 100 Li square.


    "Although it can only hold dead things now, with the gathering of immortal tears platinum''s aura, it may be able to hold living things one day." Night without evil heart secretly care.


    It took six hours for Yewu to refine eight space rings. The consumption of divine sense was not small, and a lot of sweat oozed from his forehead.


    After meditating for two hours, yewuxie began to refine the sword again. All the members in the first night were good at using the sword. In yewuxie''s words, the sword is the king of killing, and the killer naturally uses the sword.


    With the success of the first time, the second time will come naturally. However, the difficulty of refining the sword is many times greater than that of the ring in space. Naturally, it is impossible to refine eight handles at one time, and it can only be refined once.


    It took yewuxie about five hours to make each sword. In this way, it took yewuxie about five days to make eight swords successfully, and each sword was different.


    Among them, there are three soft swords, one is purple gold, which is used by Yewu Xie himself, the other is blood red, which is used for the first Yewu sword, and the last one is green, which is refined by Yewu Xie for Yewu Feng.


    As for the other five handle styles, there are some differences. Two handles are shorter and look very light, which is obviously suitable for women. The other three handles are longer, about two feet and eight inches.


    Among the five swords, one of the short swords is orange, while the other swords are all the same in color, but the color of the hilt is different, yellow, cyan, blue and purple.


    Moreover, each sword is engraved with a special mark. At the intersection of the sword handle and the sword body, there is a miniature sword, which is hard to find if you don''t look carefully.


    In addition, there is another fan, which is made by yewuxie with xianlei platinum. Yuhuang blood platinum and xianlei platinum are anti god gold, so they can''t be compatible. Therefore, yewuxie has to use more xianlei platinum. Of course, only he and yewujian''s sword are made with huangxue platinum, and others are made with xianlei platinum mixed with other metals Yes.


    After refining, yewuxie stretched his muscles and bones for five days. He stayed in the room all the time to refine the utensils.


    "There is only one third of xianlei white gold, two fingers of huangxue red gold, half of Shenmo stone and only one third of Xuancai stone, but all other things are consumed." Yewuxie glanced at the results of this refining, and was slightly satisfied. He was good at refining utensils in his previous life, so it was not so difficult.It''s just that alchemy makes night innocent a little difficult. After all, it''s an unknown field.


    Yewuxie drops a drop of blood essence on the purple gold space ring. The blood essence instantly melts into the ring and slowly wears it on the middle finger of his left hand. The purple gold soft sword is wrapped around his waist as a belt.


    Then put the rest of the material into the space ring, night innocent right hand wave, all the array in the room are scattered.


    "Ga"


    immediately, the door was opened, and there was no sword outside the door at night. He came quickly, "how about you, young man?"


    Yewuxie has a folding fan in his hand. Naturally, it''s made by him this time. It contains immortal tears platinum. Even the top of the black jade class can''t be destroyed.


    Yewuxie fanned the fan and waved it gently with his left hand. Two rays of light shot out in an instant and flew towards yewujian.


    The night without sword is quick in eyes and quick in hand. He receives two things in an instant. He is very excited. Looking at the soft sword in his hand, he seems to have the power of being the biggest and the only one in the world.


    "Try the first drop of blood essence." Night without evil smile way.


    Then night without sword out two drops of blood essence, respectively drop on the blood color space ring and blood color soft sword.


    "Boom!"


    A blood light flashed by. Yewu Jianxin was immersed in the soft sword. It took a long time for Yewu to react. Yewu smiles. This bloody sword is made of huangxue red gold, which is the same as his purple gold soft sword.


    Other people''s swords are made of immortal tears platinum. Although the two kinds of divine materials can''t be evaluated, Yewu sword is unique in the heart of Yewu evil, and he is the first brother he really recognizes.


    "Thank you for your name, young master." No sword in the night, I feel happy immediately.


    Yewu Xie smiles a little. He didn''t expect Yewu Jian to flatter him. Then he thinks about it and says, "this sword is red in blood. It''s commensurate with your natural heart. It''s called red blood sword."


    The night has no sword face a joy, immediately firm way: "good, call red blood sword! Thank you for your name

 Chapter 21

    Ye Wuxie waved his hand. Naturally, you don''t need Ye Wujian to be polite.


    "I haven''t been there for five days. It''s time to go to the University." Next night Wu Xie took a bath and went to Yanjing University.


    However, just came to Yanjing University, yewuxie several people were stopped by several people.


    "Elder martial brother, that''s him. He hit us last time." It was Xiao Lin who was slapped in the face by yewujian that day. He was jealous and waited at the door for many days.


    Yanjing University is not allowed to do it inside, but there are not so many rules outside. They just want to teach a lesson before entering the University at night.


    "A few rubbish, it''s good to say that they were beaten." Yewuxie sneers and looks at the leader. He is surprised to find that he is a congenital master. He seems to be young, about 16 years old. It''s obvious that he has good talent to reach the congenital state at 16 years old.


    "My brother Guan Haichen has been bullied. Naturally, he wants to get justice back. If he can hold on for ten rounds, he will let you two go." The youth of the head light way, show a trace of disdain, didn''t put night without evil and night without sword two people in the eye.


    Night without evil also didn''t say much, then walked to one side, obviously didn''t mean to move.


    Night without sword step forward a step, indifferent looking at the front of Guan Haichen.


    "You two go together." Guan Haichen said, his heart is angry, even some people dare not put him in mind.


    "You don''t deserve to let the young master do it." The night has no sword, the robe has no wind, and stands with a negative hand, one hand slightly forward.


    "To die!" Guan Haichen yelled angrily. Seeing that the other party let him have a hand, he didn''t pay attention to him at all. He was furious.


    Soon, many people who heard the news gathered around, and it was always human nature to watch.


    "Isn''t that the boy who blocked the attack of Zixia fairy that day? How did he offend Guan Haichen? Guan Haichen is the third grade elder martial brother. " A woman looks at the night without sword in surprise, remembers the scene of that day, and a trace of admiration flashed in her eyes.


    "No, look at him so thin, how can Zixia fairy attack now? It must be luck." People next to him didn''t believe it. Zixia fairy''s reputation was like thunder, not only in Zixia University, but also in Yanjing University.


    "Even if he can block the strike of Zixia fairy, Zixia fairy is just the day after tomorrow. Guan Haichen is a congenital silver expert. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t be Guan Haichen''s opponent."


    Night without sword and Guan Haichen haven''t fight, many people nearby immediately begin to talk.


    Guan Haichen''s momentum soared in an instant, and his real palm wind came towards yewujian. Yewujian''s toes flashed back and went three Zhang in an instant.


    People were surprised. They never thought that the lightness skill of night without sword was so good.


    "The first move." Night without evil light smile.


    Hearing Yewu''s words, Guan Haichen''s eyes turned cold and glared at Yewu. Then he took back his mind and turned into a beast to catch Yewu''s sword.


    The night without sword seems to be light, but this time it doesn''t retreat. The sole of the foot makes a little effort and rushes to the void in an instant.


    Guan Haichen threw himself into the air for the second time, but he sneered in his heart. "Where are you hiding this time?"


    In an instant, Guan Haichen had a long sword in his hand, and the sharp sword breath was loud. The onlookers were surprised. They never thought that Guan Haichen was serious.


    At this time, night without sword has lost its center of gravity, and it can''t help in the air at all. As long as it is close to Guan Haichen, Guan Haichen is bound to strike with thunder. By that time, night without sword will not die or hurt.


    Yewu Xie smiles and waves his folding fan. Suddenly, the wind blows hard and sweeps them away. Yewu Jian''s foot is like a roc spreading its wings. In the wind, it falls on the ground three feet away from Guan Haichen.


    This small action did not know at all, who could have thought that the seemingly weak night without evil was the master of Ziyu grade.


    Of course, with the ability of night without sword at this time, it is not difficult to stand in the air, even if he is ready to kick Guan Haichen, but night without evil doesn''t want him to leak his strength.


    After all, in this case can also beat Guan Haichen, in addition to congenital experts, there will be no other possibility.


    No sword in the night will understand naturally, so it is not ready to move. Everything seems to be a coincidence.


    "Why is it so windy all of a sudden?"


    "Yes, but his lightness skill is strange. He can shift his direction with the help of strong wind. If he falls straight down, he will definitely lose. But Haichen is a congenital master after all. He can''t resist it. He certainly can''t stand ten moves."


    "That''s not necessarily true. As long as he doesn''t lose ten moves, he will win. What''s his name? When did Yanjing University produce such a talented person? "


    "The third move." Night Wu Xie continues to smile a way, the folding fan in the hand dances lightly, looking a pair of owe beat appearance.


    "Don''t hide if you can!" Guan Haichen yells angrily that although he is a master of silver, he is not good at lightness skill. He is quite sure to defeat yewujian in the face of collision, but now he can''t even touch the corner of yewujian."Who would stand there and let you fight? You think it''s all you." Yewuye laughs. Hearing yewuye''s words, many people around suddenly burst out laughing. Isn''t this just scolding Guan Haichen for being silly.


    "Who dares to laugh!" Guan Haichen took a hard look around.


    The court didn''t come back, but now it''s even more shameless, how to let him not angry, how not angry.


    For a moment, there was a moment of silence around, and no one dared to laugh. It seems that the third grade senior brother did not have a real reputation.


    "Ha ha ha ha." There was only one voice laughing more arrogantly, as if he didn''t hear Guan Haichen''s words at all.


    "To die!" Xiao Lin cheered coldly and clapped at the laughing night.


    However, to his disappointment, he threw his hand fiercely, stroked his face in an instant, turned over and quickly rolled towards the ground.


    A figure stood in front of Yewu Xie. Who else could there be except Yewu Jian? There was a sense of killing in Yewu Jian''s eyes. Xiao Lin trembled all over, and his legs and feet were cold, as if he had been watched by a poisonous snake.


    Guan Haichen was shocked. Is not the night without sword good behind him? How could it be there in a blink of an eye? Other people were even more shocked. They didn''t see how to move and how to move when the night without sword.


    If the slap is on his face, how does it feel?


    Guan Haichen didn''t dare to think about it. He knew that he totally underestimated the strength of the other side. The other side was just playing with him and didn''t care about him at all.


    All of a sudden, Guan Haichen''s anger disappeared, and he hesitated. His reason told him that the night without sword was not as simple as he thought.


    "There are seven more moves. Hurry up and don''t delay me." The night has no evil ha ha a smile, smile a way toward Guan Haichen.


    "You Guan Haichen can''t hold his breath for a moment. Can I call him? No matter how to fight, even if there is no sword at night, the speed is enough for him to eat a pot. It''s funny to imagine his previous boasting.


    "Slap yourself in the face, and you''ll get rid of it at this time." All of a sudden, yewuye''s face was cold. It didn''t look like a joke at all.


    "Don''t deceive too much." Guan Haichen said in a deep voice that the onlookers were quiet. How could the situation change in the twinkling of an eye? Many people were more and more amazed at the strength of night without sword. However, they were even more puzzled that such a talented person would be willing to be inferior to others.


    "It''s too deceiving. Wasn''t it arrogant just now? Rely on more people to find the field, do not look at the opponent, say you are stupid, you still don''t believe it, he was played by others still don''t know The night has no evil sneer a way, immediately looked at Xiao Lin who just trembles to climb up.


    Guan Haichen couldn''t speak for a moment, neither advancing nor retreating.


    "Why don''t you do it and ask me to do it myself? I don''t do that lightly. " Night without evil continues the way.


    "If you have to forgive others, forgive them. Younger martial brother, in my humble opinion, how about exposing this matter?" Suddenly, a voice came from the crowd. A handsome man came forward with a smile and a wisp of heroism between his eyebrows.


    And behind him, yewuxie finds an acquaintance, Murong HaoChen, looking at yewuxie angrily.


    The night has no evil cold a smile, don''t think the meaning way: "your face?"? How much is your face worth? "


    The tone was full of sarcasm. The man''s face sank. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t look him in the eye. However, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he said, "my face may not be worth money, but we Murong family and night family are friends. How about we fight for the face of Murong family?"


    Ye Wuxie was slightly surprised, and naturally guessed the identity of the other party. Obviously, the young man opposite was Murong HaoLing of Murong family, and it was Murong HaoChen''s brother. Unexpectedly, at the age of 18, he had reached the congenital golden cultivation, and his talent was pretty good.


    "Oh?" Then yewuxie burst out laughing, "hahaha, that''s of course. Since brother Murong said to give the Murong family face, it''s OK. The Murong family''s face is not small. However, if there''s another time, it''s not something that can be solved by a slap. Brother Murong should remember that the Murong family owes me a favor."


    Obviously, ye Wuxie doesn''t want to really have a bad relationship with the Murong family. Besides, it''s not a big deal. On the contrary, it makes the Murong brothers feel angry, and they are very happy.


    "Thank you very much." Murong HaoChen arched his hand slightly, his face was calm, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Then night Wu Xie ignored the crowd and walked towards Yanjing University. The crowd quickly got out of the way and didn''t dare to stop.


    "Thank you, brother Murong." Guan Haichen arched his hand and looked angrily at the direction of night''s innocent departure. He said in a deep voice: "this field must be found."


    The crowd soon dispersed, but there was constant discussion among the universities.


    "Did you hear that a freshman named yewujian defeated Guan Haichen, the third grade senior brother, and finally Guan Haichen was choked and didn''t dare to let go a fart?"


    "Is it true that all the senior brothers in the third grade have been defeated?"


    "A lot of people have seen it. In the end, Murong HaoLing, one of the top four experts in grade four, was released. It really made a face for our freshmen. Let''s see who dares to be arrogant in the future."Yewuxie looked at the more dull yewujian and joked: "Wujian, now you have become a celebrity of Yanjing University."


    Yewujian laughs and doesn''t say anything. He knows the horror of yewujian. If yewuxie wants to fight with him, he can''t stop it. In front of yewuxie, he is nothing now. He has only awe and gratitude for yewuxie and yewujian.


    If there is no yewuxie, there will be no yewuxie today. Therefore, no matter who wants to bully yewuxie, unless he steps on his body.

 Chapter 22

    "Young master, why do we come to Yanjing University?" Yewujian asked suspiciously. After leaving the square, they went straight to the main courtyard. Yewujian vaguely guessed what, otherwise yewuxie could not come to Yanjing University for no reason, because Yanjing University has no qualification to teach yewuxie!


    The night has no evil tiny smile, immediately way: "return to purple gold mountain villa."


    "Back to Zijin villa?" The night has no regrets to whisper a way, immediately eyebrows stretch, obviously, he guessed the night has no evil intention.


    Although Yanjing University has a vast area, it is also familiar with night innocence. It comes to the outside of the yard almost in a fragrant time.


    After all, yewuyue is the direct grandson of the great marshal of the army and horse. Yejingxuefu is only the leader of the state of Yan. Relatively speaking, yewuyue''s status is extraordinary.


    "What did you say? Are you going away for three months? " The head of Yanjing University usually looks light and indifferent. However, when he heard the request of yewuxie, he stood up and looked embarrassed.


    Yewuxie had a plan for a long time. Yejuntian was only promised by Yanjing University. It doesn''t mean that he has been here all the time. Three months is enough time for him to do many things instead of wasting time here. He can take part in the test directly when he comes back next time.


    Night without evil face, resolutely nodded: "well, within three months I will definitely come back to participate in the postgraduate entrance examination."


    The head of the mansion hesitated for a while. He walked around the office for a long time and then looked at yewuxie. "It''s OK to leave, but your promise to me, of course, oral promise doesn''t work."


    It''s obvious that the master is just afraid of what will happen to yewuxie in the past three months. At that time, all the responsibilities will be borne by Yanjing University, so he will have a lot of fun.


    "Yes." Yewuxie nodded, not like an 11-year-old boy. On the contrary, he looked very old. Then he swung his sleeve and a piece of parchment appeared on the table in front of the master.


    The master''s eyes narrowed slightly and his brows wrinkled slightly. He never thought that night Wu Xie had been ready.


    "In that case, I''ll go first. Thank you, master." Yewu Xie said that, without waiting for the master''s consent, he went out of the master''s other courtyard, leaving the master in a daze. He was depressed: "are you the master or am I the master"


    after leaving Yanjing University, Yewu Xie returned to Zixiao mountain villa. Yexing and yezhen had already done what Yewu Xie told them to do and returned to Zixiao mountain villa.


    "I''m going to leave for three months. You two good students will take care of Zixiao villa." Yewu Xie explains that Yexing yezhen hesitates for a while, but they remember clearly that Yelao Zi asked them to protect Yewu Xie. At this time, Yewu Xie would leave. They could not have agreed, but they marveled at Yewu Jian''s strength. After all, Yexing was able to defeat Murong HaoChen''s skill at that time. Yezhen naturally heard about it People should have the power to protect themselves.


    What''s more, Yewu Xie is not easy to finish. It''s not to discuss with them at all. It''s an order. They are speechless for a while. They have to acquiesce that Yewu Xie is a dandy.


    In the evening, yewuxie left Zixia city. Once out of Zixia City, yewuxie and yewujian increased their speed, turned into two gusts of wind, and disappeared in the same place in the blink of an eye.


    "No sword, how are you doing with the dragon''s Footwork?" Night without evil smile way.


    The dragon body method is an ancient unique skill. It''s as light as a dragon. It was found in the Zijin pagoda by Yewu Wuxie in the previous life. At that time, I only practiced a little, but I didn''t expect to die in the middle of it. I gave it to Qiye in this life.


    It is said that when you practice dragon body method to a certain level, you can incarnate a real dragon, and you can do everything from heaven to earth. According to the idea of night innocence, you dragon body method and Tianxu footwork are both super unique skills, but their fields are slightly different.


    It can be seen from its name that the dragon body method stresses that the body method is like a dragon. It is flexible and light, and its speed is peerless. When it reaches a certain level, it can be compared with a real dragon.


    However, the rule of Tianxu step is more about footwork, which is strange and flexible, and it is difficult to capture its shape. Of course, in the later stage, the two have something in common, that is, they can be invisible and integrate with nature.


    The reason why Ye Wuxie teaches people dragon body method instead of Tianxu footwork is that it is easier to master dragon body method than Tianxu footwork, and as a killer, if only the footwork is exquisite, it is not qualified. Only when the body method reaches a certain level, can you kill the enemy more easily.


    "Good!" Night without sword is not willing to lag behind. Only when you are with night without evil, can you feel the gap and will not miss this opportunity.


    At night, the dragon body method turns into a white light and disappears into the void, leaving behind a long white halo, like a long dragon, which is vivid. This is the embodiment of the dragon body method to the realm of taking pictures.


    It''s the same with yewujian. It''s obvious that yewujian is not only gifted in sword training, but also has potential in lightness skill. Of course, in the first night, if it comes to lightness skill, yewufeng is the best at it. No one in the seven can be better than yewufeng. Youlong''s body method almost reaches the incarnation. Even yewuxie envies yewufeng''s talent.Two white lights in the sky, even if someone found, also think a dream, how can think of the sky is two shadows fly.


    Almost a burning incense time, two white lights suddenly stopped, two figures appeared, two people are naturally night without evil and night without sword, not far away a magnificent and solemn villa into their eyes.


    "Yes, no sword. You will soon break through the realm of transformation after watching the dragon body method." Ye Wuxie is slightly satisfied. I never thought that ye Wujian has such a talent of cultivation.


    "Compared with Wufeng, there is still a gap in lightness skill." There was a bitter smile on yewujian''s face.


    "There''s not only no wind, but also one person. His lightness skill should not be inferior to yours." The night has no sword to slightly shake head, looking at distant mountain villa to say.


    The night has no sword look tiny coagulate, flash on the face a firm, obviously, he already guessed the person in the night has no evil mouth.


    "You don''t have to be discouraged. Although Wu Yu is lazy and seldom practises diligently, he is a natural spirit. He is God''s favorite. Even so, his cultivation has always been in the forefront. His lightness skills and tracking skills are unique. With your diligence, he will achieve no less than him." Night without evil saw night without the worry in the heart of the sword, immediately said.


    Ye Wujian is a natural sword bone. Naturally, his talent is not inferior to that of human beings. He who has a natural sword bone is arrogant and arrogant. How can he easily convince others? If ye Wuxie is not too weird, ye Wujian would not have been so awed by him.


    "Yes." Night without sword nods.


    In the first night, he still knows the talent of the fourth night without wind and the sixth night without rain. Although the cultivation talent of the night without wind is not outstanding in the first night, and even ranks in the bottom three, his understanding of lightness skill is incomparable, and speed is his greatest reliance.


    Night without rain is the constitution of Yuan spirit. It''s a competition with the innate spirit of night without evil. It''s just too lazy. Even so, the cultivation of night without rain is in the forefront of the first night, and few people can compare with it.


    "Let''s go." Looking at the dazed night without sword, night without evil step out, in the blink of an eye came to the Purple Forbidden villa interior.


    "Who dares to break into the forbidden villa?" With a roar, many patrolmen quickly surrounded the night without evil.


    Whoo!


    A figure flashed and another figure stopped in the villa.


    "See you!" All of a sudden, everyone knelt down in unison, obviously recognizing someone.


    The patrolling people are all about ten years old, and they are all gifted orphans found by yewuxie in the past two years. Yewuxie wanted to ask yejuntian for some help, but later he thought that if yejuntian knew something about himself, it would be hard to hide it. After all, yewuxie did it secretly.


    "Get up." Yewuxie didn''t blame several people for their previous behavior. After all, they were for the safety of Zijin villa. If they were enemies, they would never die.


    "Young master!" All of a sudden, a few clear voices came from the chorus, including men and women.


    The night has no evil seriously scanned a few people one eye, slightly nodded, then waved: "you all go down, continue to patrol." Then he looked at several people who came later. "You come with me."


    Then a few people came to the hall of a courtyard with Yewu Xie. Yewu Xie waved his hands and a ray of light enveloped the surroundings. They were surprised immediately. Yewu Xie had never been so cautious. Was there anything critical?


    Looking at the expression of the crowd, yewuxie smiles a little, and then does not say much. With a wave of the folding fan in his hand, twelve rays of light instantly shoot at the new six people.


    However, six people did not go to pick up, just a face surprised at the night without evil, do not know why.


    Twelve rays of light constantly rise and fall in the void, emitting a continuous mysterious atmosphere, as if fairy light general warm people''s hearts, but also implies a kind of killing atmosphere.


    "Here are six space rings and six immortal swords refined by the young master. Try dropping a drop of blood on them." Before ye Wuxie could speak, ye Wujian immediately introduced the way.


    It was the second night without regret, the third night without mercy, the fourth night without wind, the fifth night without cloud, the sixth night without cloud and the seventh night without tears.


    Looking at the floating space ring and the magic sword in front of them, they were amazed. But they didn''t doubt that there was no sword at night. Almost at the same time, they gave two drops of blood to the space ring in front of them and the immortal ware made of immortal tears platinum.


    Whoo!


    All of a sudden, the six rays of light quickly fell into the six people''s bodies, and a strange and mysterious connection between them and the ring and sword came into being.


    "Here? This is really a space ring! My God, how big the space is No rain at night suddenly surprised, he is a lively young man, and he is also very handsome. He exudes a kind of sunshine, and his aura fluctuates violently and strongly, which is the embodiment of Yuan spirit body.


    "Thank you, young master!" The other five people are respectful thanks, only night without tears in the eyes but flash a complex look, and night without regret cold some different, night without tears in a purple shirt, face with two sweet dimples, looks very attractive, bright eyes and teeth, natural beauty, exudes a noble temperament.Yewuxie glanced at the crowd. His eyes stayed on yewulei for three breaths. He sighed and nodded.


    "It''s a sword made of the fairy tears platinum, one of the seven immortals gold. I hope you won''t disgrace their reputation in the future." Night without evil suddenly solemn way.


    All of them were surprised. They looked at the sword in their hands and stroked it gently. There was a flash of surprise in their eyes. It turned out to be anti god gold? Doesn''t it mean that it can''t be refined? How did you make it?


    To their disappointment, yewuxie didn''t explain to them at all, but just like this, yewuxie''s weight in several people''s hearts is more precipitation, and its mystery is also increasing in vain.


    "No regrets, how about the first night recently?" When everyone was calm again, Yewu Xie suddenly asked. He had planned to come to Zijin villa for a long time, but he was delayed by the Yanjing University. When he arrived today, he naturally wanted to arrange things.

 Chapter 23

    "No regrets, how was your first night?" Night Wu Xie suddenly asked.


    Yewuhui came out with no change in his face from beginning to end, no waves in his heart, just like an iceberg that has not been melted for ten thousand years. Seeing yewuxie''s words, yewuhui moved his face and said, "tell me, there are 68 orphans in the past six months, but six died in the first night, and now there are 108 in the first night."


    "Among them, there are 11 congenital gold experts, including seven of us, 27 congenital silver experts, 36 the day after tomorrow jiuchongtian, and the rest are the day after tomorrow 8chongtian and below."


    Listening to the brief introduction of yewuhui, yewuxie looks slightly dignified. Although she has more than 11 gold experts, it is far from enough to protect Yejia.


    As a killer organization, there are life and death naturally. If the task is not successful, there will be the cost of bleeding. Yewu Wuxie also understands this, but he has his own idea: "it seems that we must improve the strength of the first night as soon as possible."


    The night has no evil to sweep the public one eye, deep suction mouth airway: "it seems that I have been living in fantasy, there are people outside, there is a day outside, no regret."


    "Young master!" I saw that night Wu Xie suddenly became serious, and night Wu regretted.


    Yewuxie solemnly said: "order all personnel to give up their previous tasks and return to Zijin villa. All personnel will follow me to the barren mountains in three days."


    "Yes The night has no regrets, the expression is tiny coagulate, the face of cold and gorgeous rare had a trace of change.


    The others look happy. It''s obvious that yewuxie can take them to practice in person. This opportunity can''t be sought.


    "No sword, tell me to go on. As long as the cultivation breaks through the innate gold cultivation, there will be a treasure I refined. I hope everyone can work hard." The night has no evil here to order a way.


    "Yes, sir." Ye Wujian was a little surprised, and others were also a little surprised. Looking at the space ring and the sword made of xianlei platinum, would you like to give them the same treasure? Especially the night without tears, there is a trace of loneliness in the eyes.


    Looking at several people''s expressions, ye Wuxie didn''t know what they thought, and then said with a smile: "do you think the sword in your hand can be easily obtained? They are unique. Although they look different, each sword has some subtle differences. It can be said that each sword in your hand is unique. "


    Hearing the words of yewuxie, several people stretch out when they smile and look at yewuxie gratefully.


    "You go down to prepare, leave a few people to watch the forbidden villa, in addition, the gifted orphans do not give up receiving, more is better, no regrets, you are more responsible for this matter, OK, you go down, remember, set out in three days." The night has no evil light way, wait for the public to turn around between, the night has no evil suddenly say again, "have no tears, you stay for a while."


    The night has no tears to suddenly the whole body trembles, other several people''s bad smile, obviously, they also know that there is some ambiguous relationship between them.


    "Young master." Night without tears turned around, slightly bow, dare not face as night without evil.


    Night Wu Xie shook his head slightly, then said: "no tears, do you know why I took the word no tears for you at the beginning?"


    Ye Wulei was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Wuxie for a moment. His eyes twinkled and hesitated for a while before he said: "two years ago, my son saved me. He knew what happened to Wu Lei. He named Wu Lei because Wu Lei swore that he would never cry again, because Wu Lei had run out of tears."


    With that, the night without tears sound smaller and smaller, as if do not want to continue to say, the voice a bit choked.


    With a bitter smile, yewuxie walks to yewulei and embraces her shoulders. A faint fragrance spreads in the air. Yewuxie takes a mouthful of it like an old lover who has not seen for many years.


    Night without evil eyes staring at night without tears eyes, night without tears whole body tremble, some excited.


    Yewulei is a poor girl. Her father often gets drunk and loses his temper. When he loses his temper, he casually beats and scolds her mother. Finally, once her father killed her mother by mistake when he was drunk. Yewulei kills her father in a rage, but her father cuts her with a knife. This scene is just right for yewuxie to see. Seeing her loneliness, yewulei saves her and takes her in.


    Later, to Yewu''s surprise, Yewu''s tears turned out to be the body of water spirit, which was one of the congenital spirits. Yewu taught Yewu Qingling Jue himself. They spent half a year together, but it was inevitable for them to have some feelings.


    However, Yewu Wuxie didn''t think too much about it at that time. Later, she found that Yewu tears was a little stiff every time she saw him. She vaguely felt the reason. She didn''t refuse to stay overnight. After all, in terms of appearance, Yewu tears is no less beautiful than Yewu regrets. She has delicate jade fingers, white jade muscles, calm face, and arodozi''s figure is wrapped in a purple gown It''s not fun.


    In terms of moral conduct, ye Wulei is kind-hearted, pure and lovely, and has no flaws in heart. He has the characteristics of water. He can be soft and hard, but he doesn''t want to hunt small animals. If he is hard, he won''t blink even if he kills nine people.


    After half a year of Yewu cult''s Yewu teardrop cultivation, they met less. Naturally, Yewu teardrop thought that they were just being amorous.Seeing that ye Wuxie let her stay alone, she was a little excited and even at a loss.


    Hearing the answer of Yewu''s tears, Yewu shakes her head without hesitation. Her eyes are opposite. Yewu''s eyes are moving like autumn water, without any impurities.


    "It''s not like that. Although there are your vows in it, more importantly, I hope you live happily. I don''t want any unhappy things to happen to you. I hope you won''t shed any tears in your life." The night has no evil soft voice way.


    The tender feeling of night Wu Xie is like water, which makes night Wu Xie burst into sobs. Suddenly, night Wu Xie smiles, gently wipes two lines of clear tears from night Wu Xie with both hands, and says: "I just said don''t let no tears flow again. Now you are sad and shed tears, isn''t it mine?"


    "No, no tears are happy tears, no sadness." Night without tears, suddenly the corners of the mouth a turn, stubborn way.


    Suddenly, Yewu Wu Xie suddenly held Yewu tears in her arms. At the beginning, Yewu tears still had some resistance. However, after a few breaths, Yewu tears took the initiative to hold Yewu Xie''s body. Obviously, this was what she expected.


    For a while, the night without evil let go, cry into tears of the night without tears, said: "no tears, you will follow me in the future."


    "Yes, yes." Night without tears immediately like a chicken pecking rice, suddenly showing a happy smile.


    This is a rare opportunity. Although there is no big difference in age between Yewu and Qiye, Yewu is undoubtedly the spiritual pillar of all people. As a god like figure, Qiye is proud of Yewu''s affirmation.


    Three days passed in a flash. In two days, yewuhui had recalled all the members who were on duty on the first night, 108 people, many one, all gathered in a room of Zijin villa.


    Yewu Xie is sitting on a red sandalwood chair. Mo Ran is scanning the teenagers below. Seven people stand in the front. Some people are looking at Yewu Xie in the front. Their eyes are shining with heat and admiration, because this is a god like figure in their hearts.


    "I''ve seen you, young master!" All the people said in unison, and the voice resounded through the sky. If it wasn''t for the night innocence, it would have set up a big battle in the forbidden mountain villa, and this momentum would certainly be frightening, because the lowest cultivation here is the sixth and seventh day after tomorrow, and it''s not some ordinary teenagers.


    It is because of this that all talents have no scruples. It is also because of this that what happened in Zijin villa is unknown to outsiders. If people know that this is the gathering place of a new killer organization, they will not believe it.


    Night without evil look unchanged, light scan below 108 people, finally slightly show a satisfied look.


    "Today, I called all of you here because of a sudden decision. The first night of this year has gradually expanded, with 68 new brothers and sisters joining. Now, there are 108 members in the first night, which is 14 times larger than two years ago. This is the achievement of the first night, and we should be proud of it." Night without evil is not urgent not slow say.


    He had already remembered that two years ago, there were only seven people from the first night to the seventh night. Now there are 108 people. However, he was quite impressed. Unexpectedly, a decision he made unintentionally created today''s killer organization.


    "However, this year, there are six brothers and sisters separated from us, so there is no possibility of meeting again," night Wu Xie suddenly stopped, and his tone became more and more firm. "I wanted to fight with heaven. If one day, you are gone, even if I can live forever, no one will share it with me. What''s the point? What''s the point of my argument? "


    Hearing the words of Wu Xie in the night, everyone was moved and meditated. Even at night, his eyes were ruddy. He didn''t expect that his mouth could say so, even he was moved.


    "As a killer organization, there must be life and death, which is inevitable." Yewu Xie suddenly stood up and walked into the crowd. "But what I Yewu Xie can do is to improve the survival ability of my brothers and sisters as much as possible. Therefore, to call you here today is to enter the barren mountains with you for a three-month training. I hope you can be in these three areas In the middle of the month, you can improve your accomplishments as soon as possible and reach the congenital realm! Do you have self-confidence


    "Yes! yes! Yes All of a sudden, almost all of them roared, and the whole boundary of the void trembled slightly.


    One hundred and eight people exude a sense of killing, which is the invisible momentum formed by the numerous killing in the past year. However, night Wu Xie feels that it is far from enough, which is less than one tenth of his previous life.


    "Good!" Ye Wuxie nodded with satisfaction. "I hope you didn''t just say it. But I told you in advance that the barren mountains are very dangerous and may lose your life at any time. Moreover, if you don''t reach the congenital state after three months, you will be kicked out of the first night. Now, I''ll give you a chance to step forward if you want to quit."


    Yewu Xie glanced at all the people, but no one hesitated. They all ignored life and death. Yewu Xie nodded slightly. It is obvious that these people are the members who are carefully selected for the first night. If the general perseverance and will do not pass, it is impossible for them to enter the first night. How can they retreat? Even those young girls who are only the sixth day after tomorrow don''t hesitate at all."Well, I hope you can do it. Those who quit halfway will be killed without mercy!" The night has no evil cold voice to shout a way.


    "No sword at night!"


    "Yes The night without sword is like a sharp sword that comes out of its sheath. There is not a trace of lethality in the whole body, but it gives everyone an indescribable momentum.


    "Tonight, you will lead all the members of the first night hall to enter from the east of the barren mountains without disturbing anyone." The night has no evil command way.


    "Yes, sir!" The night has no sword respectfully way, immediately lead the first night hall all people to disappear in the night, like a gust of wind light.


    "No regrets at night!"


    "Yes The night without regret is still so cold.


    "You lead all the members of the second night hall to enter from the southeast of the barren mountains, and do not disturb anyone." Night without evil continues to order a way.


    "Yes, sir!" Then, all the people of the second night hall left Zijin villa.


    "Merciless night, you lead all members of the third night hall into the barren mountains from the southeast."


    "No wind at night, you lead all the members of the fourth night from the East into the barren mountains."


    "No clouds at night, no rain at night, you two lead the fifth and sixth night from the south into the barren mountains."


    With the order of yewuxie, there are fewer and fewer people in the courtyard. In the end, only the owners of the seventh night without tears, as well as several people who were eliminated from the first night and were sent to manage Zijin villa, were left. There was a trace of envy in the eyes of those people, but their talent and will were not suitable to be a qualified killer. Finally, yewuxie had to let them go They stay and manage some logistics.


    "Seventh night hall, everyone with me." The night has no evil to sweep the public one eye, and the night has no tears to look at of nod, obviously, two people have already said before.


    Then yewuxie asks yewulei to leave Zijin villa with other members of the seventh night, leaving yewuxie in the courtyard. Suddenly, two figures appear behind yewuxie. They are wrapped in black robes and can''t see clearly.


    "Invisible, see you." Suddenly, the two shadows knelt down on one knee and listened to the voice, but they were not old enough, at most 15 or 16 years old.


    Ye Wuxie nodded slightly. "I didn''t expect that you two could come here. It''s hard for you to protect the safety of the first night in the past two years."


    If you let yewujian know that yewuxie secretly sent someone to protect him for the first night, I''m afraid you''ll lose your chin. Look at these two people, their strength is not weaker than him.


    "It''s a blessing to work for you, but six people died on the first night of the year." Said, two people tone in show a trace of lonely color.


    Yewuxie sighed, "ah, I think I look down on others. No wonder you two, if not for you, I''m afraid you''ll be less than half of the first night. That''s why I didn''t let you hold the first night''s post on that day. In terms of talent, you''re not weaker than Wuyu. In terms of will, you''re not worse than Wujian. You don''t have to be in the second night One night. "


    "Yes, sir!" Both of them answered in unison.

 Chapter 24

    With that, the night without evil threw away, and two blood colored lights shot at them. Then they continued to rise and fall in front of them. The blood colored light was extremely enchanting, like a dream. There were bursts of blood colored halos around them, like the Phoenix crowing blood.


    Then the right hand spread, two black rings appeared in the hand.


    "Young master, what''s this One of the black robed people was suddenly excited. Although he could not see his face clearly, he could feel the slight tremor of his body. The other was not much better.


    "These are two swords and two rings I made for you two. I hope you can better protect the first night, the night home and yourself." The night has no evil to say.


    Two people immediately respectfully way: "work for childe, devote oneself to all one''s strength!"


    Ye Wujian nodded, ye Wuying and ye Wuxing had already passed his test. Therefore, they specially refined two space rings and swords for them, and they can also afford these two treasures with their merits. Even if they really betray, ye Wuxie is absolutely sure to take back the two swords and space rings.


    "One drop of blood essence can be refined." Yewuxie said, and they did it immediately. Next, they suddenly looked at yewuxie in surprise. They were not happy. They were originally born with gold cultivation, and they had seen ordinary space bags. However, if they said that the space ring with a radius of hundreds of miles, they would never believe it before. However, seeing it with their own eyes now makes them lose their manners and count A hundred miles? What kind of concept is this a God? Even if they can''t see the end of their cultivation, fortunately, the ring has been refined by them, otherwise, it''s really inconvenient.


    "Thank you, young master!" Two people immediately together voice way, two people firmer idea in the heart, certainly vow to die to be loyal to childe night innocent.


    "Well," Yewu Xie nodded, "since you went to the barren mountains on the first night, you two should go too, and upgrade to jade cultivation as soon as possible."


    "Yes, sir!" They responded respectfully, and then suddenly disappeared in the same place. Different from the lightness skill without sword at night, their skills were very strange, as if they had disappeared in vain and turned into nothingness.


    Night without evil looking at the invisible leave, heart secretly sigh: "sure enough, it is the dark constitution, dark nihilistic formula has a small success."


    Then, yewuxie also disappeared in the night, out of Zijin villa, yewuxie soon followed yewulei''s seventh night hall.


    Back in Yanjing, yewuxie didn''t go back to Yejia to have a look. After all, this time he came back in secret. It''s impossible to make a big fuss, especially to let yejuntian know.


    "Young master, where do we enter the barren mountains?" Asked the night without tears.


    "Southeast." Night without evil said, and then with the people toward the barren mountains.


    Because only five people including yewuxie have reached the congenital level, and the rest of them have acquired accomplishments, it is impossible for them to go all day long. Therefore, yewuxie bought more than a dozen horses. Except yewuxie and yewulei, all the other people wore black strong clothes and looked sharp.


    A group of young people are making a big move towards the barren mountains, but fortunately, no one has stopped them. It''s night without evil thinking for a long time that they just pretend to be the young masters of a dandy and take some hands to stroll in the barren mountains, which will not make people doubt.


    Barren mountain range, located in the northwest of Dayan Kingdom, has existed since ancient times. It''s a paradise for exotic animals. It''s said that in the deepest part of barren mountain range, there may be some inborn exotic animals with the cultivation of black jade level, which is unfathomable. Even if the experts of black jade level encounter them, they will be deterred and dare not meet them.


    Usually, the experience of Zixia University and Yanjing University in Zixia city is usually in the periphery, and there are some experts to protect them, so there is not much danger.


    This time, ye Wuxie and everyone on the first night will not be able to go to the deepest part of the barren mountains. Even with Ye Wuxie''s current cultivation, ye Wuxie will not be the opponent of other beasts in the Dark Jade class.


    There is a long distance between the barren mountains and Yanjing city. Even if yewuye tries his best to get on the road, it will take several hours. Originally, the training time was set at three months, so yewuye is not in a hurry. Besides, he is the boss of the first night. He can do whatever he wants.


    "Everyone is tired. We''ll have a rest in this inn and continue on our way tomorrow." After walking for several days, no one had a rest. It was not far from the barren mountains. Suddenly, I saw an inn. There was a plaque on the front door of the inn, which read "Yunlai inn". From the four words, yewuye felt a trace of blood. Yewuye suddenly stared at the four words for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" The night without evil looked at the night without evil,


    "it''s OK, let''s go." Yewuxie said with a smile. Then yewuxie swaggered into the inn, flapping a folding fan in his hand, and then restored the appearance of a dandy. "Xiaoer, I''ve packed this inn today, good wine and good meat."


    Suddenly, a small two smiling face came up, "my guest, here live a lot of frequent visitors, you see?"


    Obviously, small twenty is in a dilemma.


    "Hum!" Suddenly, the night without evil a cold hum, the face flashed a trace of not happy.


    From time to time, a middle-aged man came over with a faint smile, and said with a smile: "this young man, this is already the outskirts of the barren mountains. He has driven others away. If he meets wild animals or even other animals, his life will be in danger. Do you think he can accommodate them?"Night without evil accident looking at the shopkeeper in front of him, different from the general innkeeper, this shopkeeper is a middle-aged man, beautiful, burly and strong, fierce and fashionable, and his speech is very magnetic. Obviously, the shopkeeper did not see such a simple, not to mention the perennial innkeeper outside the barren mountains, should also have some influence, ordinary people do not dare to offend.


    What''s more, night Wu Xie feels a murderous air from the shopkeeper. The murderous air is not aimed at him, but it really exists. It seems that night Wu Xie is trapped by something and is about to reach the peak to vent. It even makes night Wu Xie feel dangerous.


    Yewuxie was a killer in his previous life, and the most sensitive one was lingjue. It was because of lingjue that yewuxie escaped from death several times, which naturally had a certain basis. I never thought that the innkeeper gave yewuxie the same feeling.


    Although Ye Wuxie is not angry, he has a plan in his heart and is not happy to say: "forget it, everyone can be convenient when you go out. Today, I am not right. All the people who live here eat and drink Lhasa, and the expenses are all mine. Tear, you say OK?"


    All of a sudden, the night without evil a hold night without tears, night without tears instant face a red to a little red flower, Jiao voice way: "casual childe."


    The man in charge was also slightly stunned, but he didn''t react for a moment. However, looking at yewuye''s face, he was much better. This dandy didn''t have the dandy in his imagination. He thought he was going to play a good play.


    "I don''t know whose little boy it is. I''m so ashamed to talk about it. It''s precious for me to take a shit. Do you really want to take care of it?" All of a sudden, there was a sound of Lang''s drink, which showed his contempt. Other people in the restaurant immediately laughed.


    The secret way of the shopkeeper is not good. Although he doesn''t see the strength of Yewu Xie, this young man is definitely not as simple as he looks. However, he doesn''t interrupt. Instead, he looks at Yewu Xie with a smile. Obviously, he doesn''t want to offend Yewu Xie either. As soon as he looks at Yewu Xie, he can guess that the background is not simple. More is better than less.


    "Yes?" The night is innocent to follow the voice to see, see a middle-aged man sneer at the bottom of the night is innocent people, a face beard like a few caterpillars wrapped around the two sides.


    Suddenly, yewuxie laughs, "brother, what you eat is more expensive than what you eat?"


    "Poof Suddenly, Yewu in Yewu''s arms laughs and pats Yewu''s chest.


    Other people in the inn suddenly look at yewuxie unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, such a yellow haired boy even dare to talk back. This is not his home, but I have to admire yewuxie''s reaction ability.


    The sneer of the beard on the upper floor suddenly stopped. He took a cold look at the night and said, "boy, it seems that you don''t want to go out of Yunlai Inn today. It''s nice to see the little beauty around you. Let''s keep it for a few years. Maybe we can make my brothers have a good time, ha ha ha ha."


    Yewulei is one year older than yewuxie. She is almost twelve years old. The girl has developed earlier. Her delicate figure is really beautiful. If she is a few years away, she will be a beautiful girl.


    Yewuxie didn''t speak. Suddenly, his eyes were cold. However, yewulei in his arms flashed in an instant, and appeared in the void in less than a breath. His light body was fluttering in the void, just like a beautiful fairy.


    Almost at the same time, the sound of the beard suddenly stopped. With a puff, a head was thrown up in the air, and a blood sword shot into the air, like a fountain.


    More than that, a few people laughing beside their beards are also moving their heads at the same time.


    All the people were surprised, staring at the empty night without tears, the color of shock was incomparable.


    "Innate cultivation? Who''s the genius of this little girl? How can she reach the level of innate cultivation at such an age? "


    "It''s definitely gold. The man with the gills was born with silver cultivation. He was killed face to face. No, he didn''t even know how to die."


    "What is it?"


    Many people were so surprised that they couldn''t speak. Yewu''s tears coldly glanced at everyone just now. Originally, her face had turned into a cold iceberg, and a sense of killing spread out from her. It was obvious that Yewu''s tears were ready to kill everyone.


    All of us can''t believe what we saw just now. It''s too fast. It''s just a matter of an instant. Five heads fall to the ground. Is this really the girl who was shy and buried her head in the young man''s arms just now?


    See the night without tears to kill, everyone is surprised, at this time, a light drink came, "tears, come back."


    Night without tears cold swept everyone a look, and then cold hum, whole body murderous gas away, like a fairy to the night without evil, a close to night without evil, the original cold face instantly turned red tender up, buried the head into the night without evil arms, people no longer dare to look down upon this young girl, never thought a fairy girl should be so cruel Poison, a word of discord will kill people.


    Yewu Xie smiles a little. From beginning to end, every move of the innkeeper of Yunlai comes into Yewu Xie''s eyes. Some of them are indifferent and have no emotion fluctuation. However, Yewu Xie really feels that the murderous spirit suddenly turns into a trace of substance. It is at this time that Yewu Xie cries Yewu tears.And the night without evil behind others, has not the slightest emotional fluctuations, light looking at all this.


    Other people in the inn dare not say a word any more, even dare not take a big breath. They look at yewuxie and yewulei in surprise. Is this really the dandy just now? Why is a girl around him so terrible? It seems that yewuxie just now was not a joke, just to give them face, but the beard was not well grasped, offended him.


    "Shopkeeper, I''m sorry, my friend is too quick to stop." Night without evil smile, as if just did a dispensable thing, you know, that''s five lives ah, so no.


    The shopkeeper''s smile, immediately arched: "thank you for your mercy."


    "You''re welcome." The night has no evil to smile a way, old age, completely unlike a youth style.


    How can other people not know that if it wasn''t for the shopkeeper''s face, all of them might have been different.


    If you don''t stay overnight, you will be more curious in your heart. On the surface, the shopkeeper is not simple. There seems to be a mysterious force on him, which makes him feel a little dangerous. How can he be a little shopkeeper here?

 Chapter 25

    Looking at the appearance of yewuxie laughing, others all stay away, for fear that this little ancestor will be angered by carelessness, which is the price of moving his head.


    Then yewuxie and the shopkeeper said a few words and told everyone to do what they should do on the seventh night. The night was quite quiet.


    Just a little bit, but let night without tears at a loss, because night without evil as long as a room for him and night without tears, the intention is very obvious, two people a room.


    Night without tears, cheeks scarlet, I don''t know is excited or at a loss, two jade hands constantly draw circles, the heart is not quiet: "difficult not into childe tonight? But we are all too small. "


    "Why am I so bad? Maybe you have something else to do."


    "If you insist, what should I do? Do you agree or don''t agree? If you agree, you said that people who practice should devote themselves to practice, but you don''t agree"


    in the middle of the night without tears, you suddenly see a white robed yewuye come in and look at yewuye, which is as red as a ripe apple Tearful face, night without evil heart wry smile, "presumably this little girl wants to be crooked."


    "No tears." The night has no evil to drink a water, suddenly call a way.


    "Ah Night without tears a surprise, obviously too preoccupied before, night without evil came in she did not find, when she saw night without evil, instantly, from the forehead red to the neck.


    "I''ll do something. You''ll protect the Dharma for me." Before Yewu tears could react, Yewu Xie suddenly said that Yewu tears covered her face with her hands and her ears were red. Obviously, she was amorous. Yewu Xie had no idea at all.


    Ye Wuxie naturally guessed what ye Wulei thought. Without waiting for his answer, he immediately set up a few barriers in the room.


    Then, Yewu Xie sits on the bed, spits out a mouthful of turbid air, raises his palm, and suddenly a purple flame appears in Yewu Xie''s palm. Yewu Xie''s purple flame controlled by divine consciousness turns into a purple fire dragon wandering in the air.


    The night without tears was surprised. He knew the mystery of night without tears, but he never thought that he could change the flame. The original shy expression disappeared instantly, and some of them were just cautious. Since night without tears needed him to protect the Dharma, natural things must be more important. Moreover, night without tears even used the purple flame in front of night without tears, which undoubtedly made night without tears feel excited. It was obvious that night without tears could not help Trust her to let her know about the purple flame.


    "No tears, I want to start alchemy, don''t disturb me." Night Wu Xie''s solemn way is one of the ways of cultivation. Night Wu Xie has long thought about it. If you want to calm down the ordinary way of cultivation, it is impossible to achieve great results. Only one way of alchemy can you create miracles in a short time.


    In addition, ye Wu Xie has some experience of alchemy, which was obtained by the former owner of Hunyuan Zijin pagoda. Naturally, it will not be weak. There are even some alchemy and fire control methods, which ye Wu Xie will not let go easily.


    At this time, night Wu Xie uses a fire control method, Dan long Jue, also known as Dan long Jue, which is a perfect vertical flame and the foundation of alchemy.


    "Yes, sir." Night no tears should say, although she does not know what is alchemy, but see night no evil so solemn account, obviously is not a small matter, the only thing she can do is to protect night no evil.


    Night Wu Xie''s mind is immersed in Dan long Jue. Although night Wu Xie is not familiar with Dan long Jue, he is familiar with the method of controlling fire. You should know that night Wu Xie has made a small achievement in the way of refining utensils, and the way of refining utensils and Dan has one thing in common, that is, controlling fire!


    All of a sudden, the purple fire dragon around Yewu Xie suddenly turns into eight strands. Eight purple fire dragons wander in the void. The surrounding temperature rises rapidly, and sweat oozes from Yewu Xie''s forehead. Obviously, it''s hard to control the fire of alchemy for the first time. However, Yewu Xie is different from ordinary people. He controls eight flames at one time. If people know that Yewu Xie controls alchemy for the first time Dan flame can control eight strands, it must be amazing.


    "Poof!"


    The purple fire dragon suddenly dispersed and didn''t stabilize the fire in the void as night Wuxie thought. Obviously, it''s not so easy to control the fire of alchemy.


    The night has no evil to slightly frown, in the heart secret way: "the refining fire compares the alchemy fire, really is more overbearing, compared with the herb, the ore is really difficult to melt, it seems that I should control the fire more delicately."


    Suddenly, night Wu Xie released four fire dragons. Compared with the previous fire dragons, the four fire dragons were more slender and felt weak. However, the power of the dragon and the momentum of the fire were not comparable to the previous fire.


    Almost half an hour later, Wu Xie at night relaxed slightly, and his face showed a rare smile. Several dried herbs appeared in the air in an instant, spreading a fragrance of antiquity. Several herbs have been around for some years.


    Night Wu Xie is controlling the purple gold flame. According to a Dan Fang record, it is refining cautiously and nervously. Even if it is fighting, night Wu Xie has never been so hard.


    Less than a incense time, a scorched smell came out, the pill which had been slowly formed suddenly exploded.


    "Failed." Yewu Wuxie sighs a little, remembering that the first time he failed to refine the weapon, which is exactly the same as this time. However, Yewu Wuxie is more firm in his heart. Anyway, he must learn how to refine the pill.In this way, night Wu Xie spent all the time in the way of alchemy. However, to night Wu Xie''s disappointment, all the time, a pill was not refined, but a lot of herbs were wasted.


    However, it is not worth mentioning at all for the present night innocence.


    One night''s time, however, is not without gain. At least, night Wu Xie can reach the first peak of Dan long Jue as described in Dan long Jue, and can perfectly control the first fire of Dan long Jue. Of course, this is inseparable from night Wu Xie''s weapon refining talent.


    Moreover, if ordinary people don''t have such savvy, they can''t practice the first step of the fire control formula in one night.


    Looking at the pale night Wu Xie and the sleepless night Wu Lei, I felt a twinge of heartache. As soon as I saw that night Wu Xie stopped, I immediately called hot water to wash night Wu Xie. Night Wu Xie was naturally moved, but I didn''t say much. I just kept it in mind.


    "Don''t be discouraged, young master. You will succeed next time." Night no tears comfort way.


    "Night without evil smile, nodded and said:" no tears, don''t call me childe again, just call me without evil. "


    "Innocent?" The night has no tears to murmur a way, the facial expression a red, immediately nod a head, "en."


    "Let''s go, let''s go. Without sword, the six of them should have arrived already." Night without evil smile way.


    Then yewuxie takes the seventh night to the barren mountains. The innkeeper of Yunlai looks at the people leaving. His eyes are slightly narrowed and his eyes are complicated. He turns back to the inn.


    Soon, people came to the outskirts of the barren mountains. From a distance, the mountains stretching for countless miles were majestic, like a dragon plate, like a tiger crouching, like a wolf roaring, like a lion roaring. A sense of desolation diffused from the mountains, giving people a sense of oppression. Ordinary people dare not easily get close to the outskirts of the barren mountains.


    Countless mists cover the barren mountains, dense and steaming, just like the air of fairy spirits, which seems to have nothing to do with the word barren. The aural fog makes the whole mountain more flexible and mysterious, which makes most people shy away.


    On the way, a lot of people gathered together, night innocent slightly curious walked past.


    "Have you heard? A few days ago, there was a vision in the barren mountains. A column of blood red light rose up in the sky. It should be that some strange treasure was born. I heard that someone saw many powerful congenital beasts wandering around the barren mountains. If you don''t have the strength, don''t go in. " Said a man in green, with a flash of fear on his face.


    "True or false?" There are people nearby who don''t listen.


    "Of course, it''s true. Tu Tian, the boss of the three bandits in Jinling, heard that he had taken off his arm. Someone saw it with his own eyes. It was a bloody scene. Many congenital experts quit. Recently, they dare not easily enter the barren mountains. If you want to enter, I''d like to persuade you to think twice before you leap." A burst of persuasion from the man in green.


    Hearing people''s words, ye Wuxie frowned slightly. If what the man in Green said was true, it would be difficult to do. It added a haze to Ye Wuxie''s mood.


    It''s ok if they''re just born with silver, even if they''re born with gold, they can protect themselves in the first night. However, if they meet jade, only a few of the members of yewujian in the first night hall can resist them. Thinking about this, yewuxie has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "You see, isn''t that Yuan Yuchen, the fourth grade senior of Zixia university? Why are you so embarrassed? He is a master of congenital gold products. It seems that he has been seriously injured. Did he encounter a strange animal above congenital gold products? "


    In the absence of night Wu Xie, I don''t know who yelled, and immediately pulled night Wu Xie back. Everyone looked at it together. Sure enough, a figure suddenly appeared inside the barren mountains, and rushed out of the barren mountains quickly, looking very embarrassed.


    Yewu Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly. He saw that he was a jade expert. He was just a young man. He looked embarrassed and still looked very handsome. He was almost 15 or 16 years old. His body was bloodstained. He was obviously injured, but he could still get out of the barren mountains. He was worthy of being the fourth grade senior brother of Zixia University, compared with Yanjing University It''s really a lot stronger.


    "Go Night without evil can no longer care about other, directly with the seventh night all people quickly toward the barren mountains.


    "Ah, who are they? How can they see that Yuan Yuchen is injured? Instead, they rush in. It''s really killing." Many people were surprised to see the night without evil.


    "It''s supposed to be a young man. Women are indispensable at such an age. I''m sure I can''t come out alive." Everyone sighed. At this time, they even dare to enter the barren mountains. This is not a manifestation of courage, but a manifestation of ignorance and lethargy.


    However, Yewu Wuxie doesn''t care much at all. The first night, other sub halls have already entered for training. If they encounter too powerful exotic animals, they are not rivals at all. Moreover, with Yewu Wuxie''s current strength, as long as they don''t encounter the top-level exotic animals, they won''t be in great danger.


    "No tears, you are waiting for me nearby. I''ll go to other people first. Remember, don''t act rashly." Just entered the barren mountains, night without evil looked at night without tears, suddenly said.

 Chapter 26

    Night without tears worried to see a night without evil, then nodded, suddenly, night without evil speed suddenly increased, such as ghosts in general disappeared in front of the public.


    All the people take a cool breath. What kind of strength is this!? They know the power of nocturnal innocence, but they have never seen the real strength of nocturnal innocence. When they saw it for the first time, everyone was surprised.


    "Everyone hide their breath and wait for the young master to come back. There is no amnesty for those who act rashly!" Night without tears, eyes in vain a cold, swept everyone a look.


    "Yes, master!" All of them responded in unison. They immediately retreated in all directions and disappeared in the forest. There was no breath left.


    Night Wu Xie, who left, instantly released her divine consciousness and shrouded her for tens of miles. Everything was clear in her heart, but she didn''t find the trace of the first night. Night Wu Xie could not help worrying. Did you make a wrong decision this time? Night without evil can not help but silence, always feel the first night of the lack of something, if you know what happened in the barren mountains, perhaps you will not let the first night to experience here.


    Is this the end of the training, night without evil slightly shakes his head, as long as the controllable range, a little death is normal, not to mention, training is the road against heaven, how can we give up halfway!


    "This should be the entrance to the East. The first night hall is from the East. It should be the quickest one to enter the barren mountains. Why don''t you see it?" Yewuxie said to himself that the east of the barren mountains is the place closest to Yanjing city and Zixia city. However, yewujian has not been found within dozens of miles. Has it been killed?


    After thinking about it for a long time, yewuye shook his head and said to himself, "it''s impossible, even if he can''t protect the first night hall with the strength of no sword, but he must have a great grasp if he wants to escape. On the spot, I''m afraid no cloud is better than no sword, eh?"


    All of a sudden, yewuye frowned, and an unfamiliar figure appeared in her mind. A graceful woman, like a fairy, and several other people were surrounded by a few inborn monsters. Several people struggled to resist. The woman in the center was light in white. Although she was surrounded by several powerful monsters, she was not in a state of confusion. Moreover, what surprised yewuye most was that she was white The woman in clothes is the weakest one in all people''s cultivation. The day after tomorrow, she will reach the peak of jiuchongtian.


    The others, on the contrary, have some difficulty.


    "Zixia fairy of Zixia university?" The night has no evil to murmur a way, "she how also came?"? I remember Chen Zhenting said that Zixia University''s promotion experience was three months earlier than Yanjing University. It seems that it has already started now. At this time, there are a large number of congenital animals. Is it just a coincidence? "


    Yewu Wuxie can''t manage so much. Maybe these people should know the situation of Yewu sword. But Yewu hesitated again. Since Zixia fairy can survive, Yewu sword must be OK. Besides, Yewu sword''s cultivation has already reached the level of congenital jade.


    Yewuxie immediately gave up his mind, because he knew that there must be an expert in the dark to protect the students of Zixia University, and it was impossible for the talented students of Zixia university to fall.


    "Ow"


    all of a sudden, a wolf howl came from a distance, resounding all over the world, making the whole mountain forest full of birds and animals.


    The night has no evil moment to let go of the divine consciousness to lock the wolf roar place, it is exactly within a basin about thirty miles away from Zixia fairy.


    A white giant wolf, up to seven or eight feet high and about fifteen feet long, is confronting a young man with a sword. There is a vertical eye in the middle of the white giant wolf''s forehead, which is closed tightly and frightening. His whole body is full of fierce Qi. His eyes are like blood. There is a terrible blood mark on his right foot, and scarlet blood gushes out like a spring.


    On the other side stood a young man with a sword. The young man was armed with a blood sword, white as snow, just like a Sword Fairy. With a fierce momentum, he was filled with terror, just like a real sword spirit. The young man had no sword in the first night.


    "Finally found, it turned out to be a three eyed wolf at the top of jade products?" Night without evil one eye saw three eyes evil wolf''s strength, slightly surprised, suddenly, in the heart had another kind of idea.


    All of a sudden, Yewu Wu Wu Xie ignores everything else and flies towards Yewu Jian. Soon, the other twelve figures enter Yewu Xie''s mind. It''s the other members of the first night hall. To Yewu Xie''s surprise, they are all safe and sound. There is also a figure standing against another evil eyed wolf, which is another gold product of the first night hall The killer yeyi is one of the gold experts except Qiye.


    Almost half the time of burning incense, yewuxie has come to yewujian several people, watching from a distance.


    "Who?" The night without sword''s expression coagulates, and his cold eyes instantly look into the distance, which is exactly where night without evil is. Night without evil smiles. He didn''t expect that night without sword found it.


    "Young master?" No sword in the night.


    "Not bad." Yewu Wuxie is satisfied. Although he doesn''t hide his breath, Yewu Jian, who just focused on fighting with the three eyed devil wolf, found him. This spiritual sense is really terrible, but it''s also the reason why Yewu Xie didn''t hide his breath. If Yewu Xie wants to hide his breath intentionally, not to mention Yewu Jian''s current strength, it''s absolutely impossible to improve several levels I can find it.


    "Don''t kill it." The night has no evil to see a night have no sword opposite huge three eyes evil wolf, light way.No sword at night answered immediately: "yes!" Obviously, he already knew the idea of nocturnal innocence.


    Then, yewuye flies to yeyi''s direction again, and explains yeyi''s voice one by one, followed by a more terrifying crash in the whole mountain forest.


    "Human, I tear you up!" The three eyed wolf growled. As a congenital beast, although it can''t be transformed into a human body, its intelligence has reached a certain level and has learned human language.


    "Ow"


    suddenly, a wolf roars, and other low-level beasts all crawl on the ground and dare not make any movement, which is the majesty of the superior.


    Although ye Wuye didn''t do it, it was expected that he would defeat the three eyed wolf and the wolf. Although Ye Wujian and ye Yi''s physical strength was not as strong as the other beasts of the same level, their cultivation skills were not comparable to those of these ignorant beasts.


    In less than one incense burning time, the three eyed wolf and the wolf were all paralyzed and no longer had any strength. They lay there to be slaughtered. According to reason, the physical strength of the beast should be far greater than that of human beings, but the night without sword, which has practiced the Hunyuan Wuji skill, is able to avoid wasting any spirit. Therefore, it is better than the three eyed wolf The body without sword at night is no weaker than that of other animals.


    The three eyed wolf is the evolution of the wolf. If the wolf breaks through the jade cultivation, it can turn into a vertical eye on its forehead. The vertical eye has a strange magic power, which can make people enter a kind of illusory realm and psychede the enemy. However, the will of the night without sword is not comparable to that of ordinary people. How can this little magic trick defeat him and break the three eyed wolf almost instantly The third eye, a dazzling bloodstain, flows out from the third eye of the three eyed wolf, which is seven or eight feet high. It''s very terrible.


    "Have you taken it?" The night has no sword cold voice way, the whole body kills the intention not to have the slightest astringency, after the last breakthrough, the night has no sword''s killing intention has already reached the realm of freely.


    "Hum." The three eyed wolf snorted and gasped, as if he was breathing the last breath of his life.


    "Three eyed wolf, how about making a deal with me?" Suddenly, a light smile came.


    "Why? Weak human The three eyed wolf looked at yewuxie contemptuously. Yewujian suddenly became cold. He was ready to kill the beast with a sword. He dared to abuse the young master, which yewujian could not bear.


    The night has no evil to lightly wave, on the contrary smile, "in that case, how about we make a bet?"? If you win, let you go. "


    "What bet?" The three eyed wolf''s eyes twinkled, and he didn''t deliberately avoid it. This time, he had been planted in the hands of two human beings, but it didn''t mean that they were being slaughtered and had to find a way to escape.


    The night has no evil a smile, "you don''t too early promise, if you lose, must sign blood oath, forever for servant."


    "It''s impossible for me to sign a blood oath unless I die." The three eyed wolf growled, this is absolutely his insult. How can he humiliate to be a human servant? You know, he is the king of the three eyed wolf, a real Three eyed wolf. How can he make a blood oath? The blood oath is the most terrible oath. The master can let his soul fly away at any time. It can be said that after signing the blood oath, his life is completely in his master''s hands .


    "Then you die." The night was evil, and suddenly the look was a blink. A night was no more than a sword without fear. The three eyes of the devil were tremble with fear, and the whole body trembled continuously. The white foam flowed out of the mouth, and a blood rushed out instantly, and could not withstand the murderous evil of night.


    Yewujian is also surprised to see yewuxie. He overestimates the strength of yewuxie. Unexpectedly, it is still far from enough. Yewuxie''s murderous spirit has already passed the state of freely retracting and releasing, and has reached a higher state of virtual and real transformation!


    The three eyed wolf had red eyes and roared in his heart: "no, I can''t die. I''m the great little master of the wolf. I can''t die here. I''ll take my wolf family to the legendary realm!"


    "I I promise Three eyed devil wolf mouth foam, panic way, if you don''t agree, night innocent will not be merciful, the so-called dignity in front of life and death is weak..


    Yewuye didn''t take back the murderous Qi immediately, and the control was just in place, so that the three eyed wolf could not survive or die. Almost ten breath time, the three eyed wolf''s body trembled and could fall down at any time.


    "Can you change the terms?" Take a deep breath.


    The night without evil light smile, as if just all has never happened, as if to see an old friend for many years in general, "do you know there is a sentence in the human?"


    "What''s that?"


    "White eyed wolf, do you think white eyed wolf is credible?" Night without evil smile.


    This almost choked the three eyed wolf. He couldn''t hold a fart. Finally, he said, "what bet?"


    "If you don''t die, you can go." The night is innocent, like a joking smile, almost did not frighten the three eyed wolf to death. Are you kidding me? That''s not as good as suicide. I almost scared myself to death because of the murderous spirit just now. If I really slap it down, I have to shoot it into mud.


    Before he finished, the three eyed wolf said immediately, "OK, I promise you.""The one who fought with you just now is called yewujian." The night has no evil to say.


    The three eyed wolf nodded, and then he spewed out a blood essence and silently recited some incomprehensible incantations. The blood essence formed a strange halo in the air, and countless runes appeared on it, which was very strange. The pattern became clearer and clearer, with a thread that could not be captured.


    Finally, the three eyed wolf roared: "I, the three eyed wolf king, wolf devil, will be loyal to my master forever. I have no sword at night. If I betray you, I will be devastated."


    Hearing the words, yewujian also produced a drop of blood essence and flew towards the blood color halo in the void, and almost instantly integrated into it. Almost at the same time, the blood color halo instantly shot into yewujian''s eyebrows, and yewujian instantly felt a secret connection between himself and the three eyed wolf.


    "Well, you''re good at healing. If you knew that, why are you fighting?" Yewuxie said with a smile that the three eyed wolf was speechless for a while. If he knew that he could not fight for the night without a sword, he would be a fool. Then yewuxie threw some elixirs, which made the three eyed wolf happy.


    Next, ye Wuxie makes another evil eyed wolf sign a blood oath with Ye Yi. The first night''s strength is greatly enhanced. There are more than two masters of gold cultivation, and the three eyed wolf is about to achieve jade cultivation. Ye Wuxie is very happy.


    "No sword, you have a rest here, and then move closer to the south. No tears, wait for me there, and keep a distance of 30 Li with them, or you can take care of them." Night Wu Xie made some arrangements, just at this time, night Wu Xie suddenly frowned, "en?"


    Then he looked at the night without sword and others, "no sword, you go first, pay attention to safety."

 Chapter 27

    "Yes, sir." Night without any hesitation, a big sleeve wave, secretly more than a dozen shadows in the air, chasing night without any hesitation toward the south.


    Night innocent eyes slightly narrowed, the folding fan in the hands of the moment income of the purple gold space ring, and then the space ring income sleeve.


    There is nothing in the hand. What''s more strange is that the tibia of night Wu Xie''s whole body suddenly changes, and the sound of bone collision comes. In a short time, the originally more handsome face quickly becomes an ordinary young man. His face is less noble and more resolute.


    "The technique of dividing tendons and staggering bones is really useful." The night has no evil tiny smile, immediately eyebrow instantaneous tight Cu, looking at the East dark mountain forest deep place.


    In less than ten breaths, a few more down-to-earth figures came into the eyes of night innocence, one of which was Zixia fairy who had a close relationship.


    Let night innocent slightly surprised is, at this time the Zixia fairy unexpectedly broke through to the congenital silver level, obviously, it was in the battle just now.


    It has to be said that Zixia fairy''s talent is amazing, worthy of the name of Zixia fairy. However, yewuye still thinks something is wrong. He has noticed that a mysterious power should be sealed in this girl''s body, but somehow, this power suddenly disappeared.


    Is it because of the breakthrough to the congenital realm? Night Wu Xie shakes his head and denies this idea. Night Wu Xie can conclude that the power can give him a sense of danger. It is absolutely impossible for Zixia fairy to break through to the realm of congenital silver products, at least gold and jade products, or even the strength of congenital black and jade products. I can''t help feeling a little strange in my heart.


    The night without evil sees a few people to see oneself seem to have a kind of happy feeling, want to come before here of fight voice is bigger, was discovered by them, they can''t fight those a few inborn strange beasts, escape can''t escape, have to hold a glimmer of hope, toward more dangerous place to escape.


    The distance of 30 Li is not long or short. The night is not hidden. Instead, it stands on a huge stone in the air, with its clothes waving and hands down. It has the charm of immortality.


    "Ao"


    several wolves roared through the whole mountain forest. Zixia fairy and her party were shocked and flew towards the place of night innocence. Although the speed was not slow, it was very different from the first night''s lightness skill.


    "Master!" At this time, what they see is the back of the night without evil. They don''t know that it is just a young man opposite them. If so, they will definitely turn around and run, and will never stop to seek help.


    Yewu Xie originally wanted to leave. After all, the other members of the hall didn''t find him on the first night, so he couldn''t make him feel at ease. But he never thought that it was Zixia fairy who came here. Yewu Xie was very concerned about the power in her body. Everyone was curious, and Yewu Xie was no exception.


    Zixia fairy frowned. Seeing the figure, it seemed as if she had seen it somewhere, but she couldn''t remember it. Suddenly, an ordinary face came into the sight of several people. Except Zixia fairy, other people were all disheartened. They never thought that the person was just a teenager.


    Zixia fairy scanned the situation of the surrounding basin. She was surprised that there was definitely a war not long ago, and the trace of the fight was far greater than their previous battle, at least the battle of Jinpin cultivation. Moreover, she could not see through the cultivation of night innocence. She immediately affirmed that the youth in front of her was not simple! We can definitely solve this crisis for them.


    The night has no evil to turn around slightly, but didn''t make a move as they expected, on the contrary, it is a sneer to sweep, then sneer a way: "you bring these strange beasts over, still want me to make a move!"


    Hearing the words of the night without evil, in an instant, a few people''s hearts were cold and their steps stopped, but Zixia fairy was more sure.


    "Young master, we have no intention of doing this. Please help me. I will thank you very much in the future." Zixia fairy slightly saluted and brought these monsters to the East. It was really their fault. At this time, she didn''t dare to go too far to ask for help from others. Besides, she couldn''t see through each other at all.


    Other people also keep nodding, hard to hide the anxiety, see that a few strange beast is about to come, although they don''t believe in the strength of night innocent, but they believe in Zixia fairy words.


    "Oh?" The night has no evil to smile slightly, feel some accident, "not as well first say."


    Zixia fairy was warm and angry in her heart, but her appearance didn''t show easily. In the past, no matter who he was, as long as he wanted, he would certainly do anything to help himself. How could this ordinary looking young man not agree? She immediately thought: "this young man is not simple. I don''t know which big power''s disciple he is. Now don''t offend him easily, such as If it wasn''t for that, I would not have been chased by those animals. When I see him in the future, I must make him look good. "


    Seeing the serious appearance of night Wu Xie, Zixia fairy became more cautious, and then a purple crystal appeared in Zixia fairy''s jade hand. The purple crystal faintly emitted a dark light, which made people fascinated. "How about this thing?""The crystal nucleus of the top Purple Jade grade beast?" In the heart of the night, the heart is more surprised, and the heart is more curious. How can this little silver born woman have the crystal of the purple jade, which is the essence of the life of all animals.


    Even if it can completely suppress, defeat or even kill the beast of Ziyu level, it has only one tenth chance to get its crystal nucleus, because the beast can explode with the crystal nucleus at any time, which is extremely powerful. It can definitely hurt the experts of the same level, and it is impossible to get the crystal nucleus of the beast of Ziyu level, at least not the top of the Moyu level, or even surpass the Moyu level.


    Even today''s Ye Wu Xie has no ability to obtain the crystal nucleus of the purple jade level. The reason why Ye Wu Xie was able to take in two evil eyed wolves before is that he didn''t touch the scale crystal nucleus of other animals!


    "The crystal nucleus of Ziyu grade, little younger martial sister, is too important to give to others." Hearing the words of the night without evil, suddenly, a woman with Zixia fairy cried in a hurry. Her face was shocked. How could they ever see the crystal nucleus of the top purple jade.


    "Yes, younger martial sister, I don''t believe we can''t escape from the barren mountains."


    "Younger martial sister, you go first. You can go out without us." The others are also in a hurry. This is the crystal nucleus of Purple Jade grade. It''s rare for many years.


    However, Zixia fairy didn''t seem to hear the people''s words at all. Her eyes were staring at the night as if she wanted to see through him. "How about that?"


    "Yes." Yewuxie takes a deep breath of the airway. With this, it can definitely improve the strength of several people in the first night. But in my heart, I silently say, "it seems that I have to get some crystal nuclei in the future."


    "But you have to give it to me first." The night without evil continues the way before everyone responds.


    "No, what if you take something and run away? You can''t give it to you until you kill those animals and save us." Zixia fairy did not speak, others were anxious, as if this thing was theirs.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t promise."


    All of a sudden, I saw Zixia fairy waving her hand. The purple jade grade crystal nucleus in her hand turned into a dark light and flew to night Wu Xie. Night Wu Xie immediately received it and put it into the space ring.


    "I hope you''ll keep your word," Zixia said with a smile before a few people could speak. It''s so wonderful that you can feel immortal and not touch the dust. "Elder martial sisters and elder martial brothers, since he has confidence to save us, what do you think of us?"


    Several people''s anxious faces instantly recovered their calm and seriously calculated. Indeed, since yewuxie has the confidence to save them, what if yewuxie kills and snatches the treasure? Isn''t that an easy thing to do? It''s much better than fighting with other animals.


    "Naturally." The night without evil spits out two words gently, and has to look at the Zixia fairy with some admiration. However, he finds something wrong in his heart, because Chen Zhenting once said that every experience is followed by the teachers of the University, who are at least masters of baiyuping. Baiyuping masters are more than enough to deal with these magic eyed wolves, but now the geniuses of Zixia university are in trouble, but they don''t do anything Help each other, is there any accident?


    If so, isn''t the first night more dangerous?


    "Ao"


    the five wolves'' roaring interrupts the thinking of night Wu Xie, and a blood light flashes instantly. A red blood soft sword, which is enchanting to the extreme, appears in the hand of night Wu Jian, and the Blood Sword emits a trace of purple and gold light.


    "The sword of the emperor!" Zixia fairy, who has always been very calm, was surprised and surprised. She showed her face for the first time. How could it be? How could this ordinary young man have the sword of the emperor?


    "the sword of the emperor?" Night without evil whispers to himself, he is the first time to hear the definition of weapons in this world, what is the emperor''s sword?


    Does it depend on the material? The purple gold sword in his hand, which was forged by the blood and red gold of Jinhuang, a rebellious God, was also called the sword of the emperor.


    Although Ye Wuxie has some questions to ask, how come five evil eyed wolves in the distance have already roared and rushed, and they don''t give ye Wuxie any time at all. All the five evil eyed wolves are innate gold cultivation. It can be imagined that the terror of Zixia fairy''s fighting power is only innate Silver. In the day after tomorrow, she can also be at ease, and ye Wuxie is also immortal Unexpectedly, Zixia fairy is helpless at this time.


    The night without evil left a shadow on the boulder. The body turned into a flash of lightning and rushed to five magic eyed wolves. The speed shocked Zixia fairy. The others were no better.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    There were five successive sounds of breaking through the air, and then five blood swords shot into the void. With almost one breath, the night without evil came back to the original Boulder, as if it had not moved. The sleeves fluttered, and people were afraid to look directly at it.


    "Dead?" They were surprised to see that the five fierce wolf suddenly fell to the ground, and there was no breath of life. Suddenly, several people saw that night''s eyes changed again and again.


    "Just one breath! No, half a breath For a while and a half, people couldn''t think of any words to describe the terror power of Yewu Xie. They looked at Zixia fairy gratefully. Fortunately, they didn''t fight Yewu Xie before, so they were the ones who fell down."Five magic eyed wolves with more than five gold accomplishments, kill in seconds" the crowd didn''t react for a moment. Looking at yewuye in a daze, Zixia fairy''s shock was not much better. He guessed that yewuye should be jade accomplishments. However, after a series of actions just now, this young man really only had jade accomplishments? Impossible, absolutely more than, at least white jade products, even gold and jade products!

 Chapter 28

    The purple and gold sword of the emperor in yewuye''s hand disappeared in a flash. It was still a light cloud with two sleeves floating. He glanced at a few people and didn''t say a word. He disappeared on the boulder, leaving only a few people in a daze.


    "Yupin devil''s eye wolf is killed? What''s the level of his strength? He looks just like us A woman Na Na Road, the original doubt in the heart has already disappeared completely, some is only envy and admiration.


    "It''s definitely a gold and jade grade!" One of the men affirmed.


    "Maybe." For a long time, Zixia fairy was dull, and her mind was not kept. It seemed that she had been greatly stimulated. She said in her heart: "even if I untie the seal in my body, maybe I''m not his opponent."


    Several people looked at the direction of the night without evil leave, a burst of dejected, surprised color for a long time.


    Zixia is in a hurry to protect Zixia''s safety, but some of Zixia''s teachers have no time to protect Zibai''s safety.


    Yewuxie had a little regret in his heart. This training was not at the right time, but his eyes were more firm and he said, "only after experiencing the baptism of blood and the threat of death can he become a real killer. I hope you don''t let me down!"


    In the ancient forest, the night without evil turned into a dark shadow and quickly shuttled through it. His face had already returned to its original appearance, and he was holding a folding fan in his hand.


    The divine consciousness has been covering the surrounding area for a hundred Li, which is the limit of night Wu Xie''s cultivation at this time. Spreading the divine consciousness for a long time makes night Wu Xie feel a little difficult, but without hesitation.


    This is not a good training opportunity for him. Only when he is in danger can he really find his weakness and overcome it. Only then can he be invincible.


    Almost an hour has passed, and the night has quietly come, and night innocence still hasn''t found out. In addition to the first night and the seventh night, other people''s worries are more and more serious.


    "The consumption of mind is too great," Yewu Xie frowned, stayed on a big tree, closed his eyes and had a rest. If this continues, it is impossible to find the first night''s person. Even if it is found, if the first night is in danger, he can''t help.


    Although he regained his physical strength during the rest, his divine consciousness of night innocence still scanned the surrounding area for ten li, and even the birds could not escape his divine observation.


    Although this consumes Lingyuan, the consumption of this divine consciousness is far less rapid than his recovery.


    The dark night in the barren mountains is not quiet. From time to time, there are wolf howls, and some unknown animals, who dare not come out during the day, only come out at night for a tooth sacrifice.


    Moreover, many Yin animals rely on the power of the moon to absorb the moon to practice. Naturally, they will not miss this opportunity.


    Unconsciously, a few hours later, the ancient forest is more and more restless, the moonlight at midnight is more pure and thick, the night without evil slowly opens his eyes, and the physical strength consumed during the day has almost recovered.


    However, at the moment when he opened his eyes, he was almost startled by the cultivation of night innocent purple jade.


    Three feet away from the night Wu Xie, a bright fire flickers and floats in the void, as if a wise creature is looking at the night Wu Xie. Although the night Wu Xie doesn''t feel dangerous, it is still astonishing and even terrifying to escape his divine supervision and enter his three feet range quietly.


    If the fire suddenly attacked him, he would not be able to escape. Thinking about the night without evil, his heart would be cold.


    "What''s this?" Night without evil surprised way, unconsciously alert up, carefully looking at the eyes of this enchanting flame.


    The fire is about the size of a person''s head, but it gives people a sense of awe. It''s not so bad. It almost makes the night''s innocent mind immersed in it.


    "Nanming away from fire?" For a long time, yewuxie finally recognized the origin of the flame. Based on his previous life experience, yewuxie thought for a long time and searched for the memory of the two lives. His heart was even more palpitating.


    Nanming Lihuo is said to be a strange flame born with the Phoenix family. It can burn all things, but ordinary things melt when they touch. It''s hard to hold on for a moment. Maybe only the seven immortals gold in the world can hold on under this flame. After all, the red gold of the seven Immortals gold is poured out by the blood of the Phoenix, and the two properties are consistent.


    What''s more, the beauty of Nanming Lihuo is that it can extract impurities. All the substances extracted by Nanming Lihuo have the characteristics of Nanming Lihuo, which can overcome demons and Yin. However, there are very few things that are really qualified to be calcined by Nanming Lihuo.


    Night without evil slightly a smothering, imagine the previous contempt to feel terrible, this does not seem a trace of dangerous fire, unexpectedly is the legendary Nanming from fire.


    "I didn''t expect to meet the legendary Nanming Lihuo in this barren mountain range. I don''t know which one is higher or lower between the Nanming Lihuo and the Zijin flame in the Hunyuan Zijin pagoda. Maybe it''s hard to tell the difference." The night has no evil tiny a sigh, but dare not easily approach this south bright leaves fire.He knew that the reason why he was able to control the purple gold flame was not his own ability, but his hesitation. He refined the Hunyuan purple gold pagoda, so the purple gold flame did not hurt him, but Nanming was a ownerless thing. If he approached it easily, he did not know whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    After thinking about it, a trace of firmness flashed in yewuxie''s eyes, shook his head slightly, and then turned away. It was not something he could touch.


    Then, the tip of night Wu Xie''s foot, like a light swallow, fell from the tree to the ground. Looking back, he sighed a pity. Then, it turned into a gust of wind and went to the southwest.


    "No wind is from the East into the mountains, the speed should be slower than no sword, now almost into, there should be no danger, no regret and ruthless is from the southeast direction into, the speed of the two teams should not be much different, perhaps this time should meet, but no rain and no cloud two people lead the team from the south into, I do not know how the South now?" Night without evil mind slowly analysis, light vomit a turbid gas, think they should be OK, in the heart just slightly relaxed, previously too eager, care is chaotic.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few hours passed. However, when night Wu Xie was thinking about it, suddenly a bright light flew in his direction. Night Wu Xie was surprised and stopped immediately.


    The light was getting closer and clearer. However, when he saw the light, his heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    The speed of "Nanming Lihuo" night Wu Xie increased in vain, and he felt a little bit bad. This feeling has always been very good, but this time it was more positive. Because night Wu Xie found that his divine consciousness could not find the existence of Nanming Lihuo. Is this just a dream? Night without evil mercilessly pinched oneself, immediately shook his head, this is impossible!


    How can Nanming Lihuo, the unconscious fire, track himself? Night without evil thought that absurd, but the fact in front of him, can not help but he does not believe.


    Sure enough, with the increase of night Wu Xie''s degree, the bright light disappeared instantly. However, in less than ten breath time, when night Wu Xie looked back, the group of Nanming left the fire was close to him, as if his speed increased a little, and the speed of Nanming left the fire also increased a little.


    "It''s a blessing, not a curse. It''s a curse." Night without evil heart a ruthless, but did not continue to move forward, instead stopped to see what, this Nanming from fire in the end what strange place.


    Unexpectedly, when night Wu Xie stopped, Nanming also stopped from the fire, just stayed three feet away from night Wu Xie, constantly ups and downs, like a dream, only to keep this distance from night Wu Xie.


    "I have what you want in me?" Night Wu Xie suddenly said, thinking about it, he thought he was ridiculous. The flame had no consciousness at all. How could he speak? Besides, Nanming Lihuo was a legendary thing, and what could enter its eyes?


    However, what makes night Wu Xie almost spit blood is that the flame suddenly moves up and down, and the flame stretches several feet long, as if nodding. Is the flame really conscious?


    "Is that it?" Night without evil palm a spread, a black crystal appears in night without evil hand, it is just from the Zixia fairy hands of the purple gold grade crystal core!


    "Hoo"


    strangely, Nanming Lihuo suddenly swayed and twinkled, as if a person was shaking his head.


    "Not this?" Yewuye frowned slightly. There were several kinds of things he took now. Even though there were two kinds of anti god gold which was rarely seen in ten thousand years, he didn''t want to take it out easily. However, he was afraid of Nanming Lihuo. If he followed him all the time, it was not a way.


    After thinking about it, Yewu Xie hesitates for a while, and takes out the immortal tears platinum and huangxue red gold in the space ring. In his left hand, he holds the immortal tears platinum, and in his right hand, he holds the immortal tears platinum. Although the weight of huangxue red gold is only two fingers, it is not lighter than xianlei platinum, but heavier, which makes Yewu Xie a little hard, although the purple gold sword in his hand costs almost two times Refers to the big and small Phoenix blood red gold, but after all, he refined the purple gold sword, want to control is very light.


    "Ah, ah"


    suddenly, Nanming leaves the fire and flies to night''s innocent left hand, seemingly with a trace of excitement and sadness.


    The night has no evil in the heart a pine, if can consume this Huang blood red gold, get rid of this Nan ming to leave the entanglement of the fire, the night has no evil to also feel cost-effective, who want this guy to see to feel.


    When Nanming is close to the fire, yewuxie immediately throws out the red gold of huangxue. Suddenly, the red gold of two fingers is swallowed by Nanming.


    Night without evil even if the heart does not give up, but also had to give up this God against the sky gold, looked at the eyes not far away from the fire of Nanming, night without evil turned slightly, ready to leave.


    However, to Yewu''s surprise, a fire flashed by and blocked Yewu''s way. A blood light spewed out from the fire of Nanming. Yewu was surprised and quickly retreated to the rear.

 Chapter 29

    Night without evil in the air a show, body quickly back, however, the blood light speed faster, toward night without evil shot.


    "Yes?" The night without evil a surprise, see that the blood light suddenly a stop, didn''t shoot on the night without evil body, on the contrary stopped in front of him, night without evil a Leng, surprised looking at the blood light in front of him, is the Phoenix blood red gold that was devoured by Nanming fire.


    "You don''t want this?" Ye Wuye was surprised. He thought that he could get rid of Nanming Lihuo by abandoning a piece of red gold. However, this scene came so fast that ye Wuye didn''t react to it for a moment and a half, and he was at a loss. Moreover, ye Wuye found that this red gold seems to be getting smaller. Is there any impurity in the seven immortals gold?


    Nanming nodded from the fire. He didn''t know what to say. Yewu Xie didn''t understand a word, but he was more and more sure that it seemed different from the legend of Nanming Lihuo. Yewu Xie couldn''t remember where it was.


    At least, I''ve never heard of Nanming''s consciousness before, and even a kind of unknown words.


    Hear Nanming from the fire of a babbling sound, night without evil helpless stall hands, "I don''t understand what you say? What do you want? "


    Suddenly, the night has no evil in the heart a startle, "Huang blood red gold all don''t enter its method eye, he shouldn''t be!"


    There is only something more valuable and mysterious than huangxue Chijin. There is one thing in Yewu Wu, which is Hunyuan Zijin pagoda. However, Hunyuan Zijin pagoda is his biggest secret. How can it be taken out easily? If Nanming leaves the fire, it will take his life. However, in order to save his life, it is necessary The strength of yewuxie now is absolutely impossible to survive the burning of Nanming Lihuo.


    The night has no evil heart for a while hesitated, although he has completely refined the Hunyuan purple gold pagoda, not afraid of its capture, even if it is really dangerous, he can call out the purple gold flame, maybe also have a fight, after all, the purple gold flame is also able to refine the existence of red gold, but, don''t be afraid of ten thousand just in case.


    Night innocent looked up at the sky, at this time, the sky has been slightly white, the night is slowly fading.


    "Huhu"


    all of a sudden, the light of Nanming leaves the fire more and more pale. After a few breaths, the innocent expression of night changes again and again.


    The flame of Nanming became weaker and weaker, and the flame of the whole body gradually shrank. At last, the flame suddenly disappeared. However, it did not die completely. Instead, it was a bird covered with flame like feathers. The feathers were as bright as silk, and as brilliant as the flame of the sun. It was hard to describe its beauty in the world.


    There is a crown on the bird''s head, which makes it look down on the world.


    "Phoenix plume?" Night without evil stupidly looking at the change of Nanming from the fire, for a long time, the mouth finally choked out two words.


    According to ancient books, there are birds in the East, called Phoenix plumes, which come from the place where the sun rises and soar all over the world!


    , it is as like as two peas of the Phoenix, who had seen the Phoenix''s origin in the past. It was almost the same as the bird in the front. Legend has it that Feng Ling is a descendant of Phoenix. Some people say Feng Ling is the variation of Phoenix, inheriting all the characteristics of Phoenix family. However, the foreign minister has different worlds from Phoenix, and only by looking at the appearance, the eight poles can not be reached.


    If you can get a phoenix plume, isn''t that another big help?


    The night has no evil in the heart a joy, isn''t say good things wear much? Why is there such a cheap thing in the world? I had already run away. It''s so rare, but this Phoenix plume was sent to the door?


    "I don''t want Phoenix blood and red gold, but I feel a kind of flame breath and a kind of familiar feeling on you." The night has no evil for a while absentminded, in the heart is still secretly happy, thinking about how to hit Feng Ling''s attention, suddenly, in front of the bird spoke.


    "Can you talk?" Night without evil suddenly surprised road.


    Feng Ling immediately turned her eyes and showed a look of disdain. Then she said with pride, "of course."


    "What are you doing?" "Night Wu Xie asked," don''t you mean that only when a strange animal reaches the congenital state can it open its intelligence? What happened when you became a flame? "


    Night Wu Xie didn''t hear what Feng Ling said at all. On the contrary, it was a series of problems. She didn''t have the previous sense of vigilance. She was joking. If she was scared by a strange animal, she didn''t have to mix it up.


    "I''m not one of those low-level breeds. Is it great to talk without innate cultivation? That flame is the fire of Nanming. " Feng Ling disdained the way, his eyes were full of pride, but when he said the last four words of Nanming Lihuo, he was a little lost, and then said: "but, it''s just the fire of Nanming Lihuo."


    Night Wu Xie felt speechless. He didn''t expect that he was despised by the Phoenix plume bird again and again. He was still thinking about how to draw the bird over. Later, it was also a big help. He never thought that the bird''s mind was not simple. It wasn''t just his idea to fight the Phoenix plume bird. The Phoenix plume bird was also fighting his idea.


    Originally, yewuxie thought that there was no hope, but when he heard that Nanming left the fire, he was puzzled, but his eyes were bright, and he saw a glimmer of hope. Although Nanming left the fire was terrible, a phoenix plume that was cultivated after tomorrow was not dangerous."Nanming fire from the fire?" The night has no evil to wonder a way, think this Feng Ling although some idiosyncrasy, still really some to his appetite.


    Phoenix Ling bird nodded slightly, and said: "fire is the essence of fire, and the fire from Nanming is no exception. When I was born, there was a fire from Nanming. When the moon is full of the night, when the most serious is Yin, the power of the moon will stir up the power of fire in my body. Whenever this time comes, I will turn into Nanming."


    "The night of the full moon?" Night without evil frown, suddenly realized, "last night is not the night of full moon?"


    Wind chime bird is a burst of disdain, "this is not nonsense."


    "What are you looking for? It scared me Night without evil, a burst of speechless, think about last night a burst of cold sweat DC, but the legend of Nanming from the fire ah, in case of encounter, not everyone can bear, a careless will disappear.


    At this time, Feng Ling suddenly said with a kind face: "I feel a kind of familiar breath in you. It''s also a kind of flame. It''s as powerful as Nanming Lihuo."


    "Sure enough!" The night has no evil intention to think a way, "affirmation is purple gold flame."


    "The smell of fire in me?" Night without evil pretends not to know, slightly doubt way.


    "That''s right. The fire seed of Nanming Lihuo can germinate like a seed only when it is warmed by the same powerful flame. Then I won''t have to turn into Nanming Lihuo on the night of full moon." Phoenix feather bird helpless way, and then in the eyes of a flash.


    Night Wu Xie hesitated slightly. Although he believed that Phoenix plume bird didn''t lie, he didn''t want to contribute the purple gold flame easily. Even if he lost a few flames, it didn''t affect him at all.


    Haven''t waited for night to have no evil to talk, Feng Ling is to take the initiative to get up, "if you give that flame to me, I am willing to sign a contract with you."


    "Contract?" Night without evil heart a joy, but did not show.


    did not wait for the night to promise. Suddenly, the essence of a blood came out from the mouth of the Phoenix Ling, rather than the blood, rather than the flame, and there was a faint smell of Nanming away from the fire.


    "This is an equal contract. In the future, if you are in danger, you can summon me out through soul call, and there is no time or space limit." Phoenix feather bird seduces a way, he is just innate cultivation, but self-confidence in the future can be powerful incomparable.


    Although Ye Wuxie is tempting him, why isn''t Feng Ling bird tempting Ye Wuxie? Originally, ye Wuxie wanted to sign a master servant contract, but when she thought about it, she thought it was impossible. Fengling was connected with Fenghuang''s blood. She was so arrogant that it was impossible to sign a master servant contract.


    Moreover, although Fengling''s strength is limited now, when he grows up, he will definitely let all the strong face it squarely. After thinking about it, yewuxie says, "it''s OK to sign a contract, but I can''t give you the flame you said, and I can''t take it out."


    Yewuxie is telling the truth. He wants to refine the purple gold flame countless times. However, in the past 11 years, he has not made any progress except that he can control the purple gold flame.


    Say, night without evil palm suddenly appeared a group of constantly jumping purple gold fire, compared to the previous Nanming fire is no less than let.


    "That''s the breath, that''s the breath." Feng Ling suddenly exclaimed, and then quickly rushed to the purple gold flame, and swallowed it. The speed was so fast that no evil at night could react.


    "Gulong!" As if people were eating, the Phoenix plume bird swallowed the purple gold flame in one bite.


    Night without evil a surprised, this but can melt the red gold of the Phoenix blood purple gold of fire, so was eaten?


    "Anything else? Any more? " Fengling is so desperate that she can''t wait to swallow yewuye alive.


    The night looks at the Phoenix plume bird without evil or language. Is this the strength of Phoenix plume? Swallow the fire of Zijin and the fire of Nanming casually?


    In terms of power, the strength of this Zijin fire is no stronger than that of Nanming Lihuo!


    "No, just a little bit a day." The night is innocent to say, in the heart then secretly smile unceasingly, "what joke, now all gave you, will you still follow me?"


    "Then I''ll follow you." Feng Ling said immediately, without hesitation.


    The night without evil nods, turns to open the finger, a drop of blood essence melts toward that group of blood color flame, some strange runes rotate in turn, finally, the blood color flame and the night without evil''s blood essence completely melt into one body, it is difficult to separate each other again, and turns into a group of mysterious blood fire.


    With a cry, the blood fire split into two and shot into the eyebrows of Yewu Xie and Fengling bird. At this time, Yewu Xie suddenly found that he had some connection with Fengling.


    "The rich are getting richer, and the poor are getting poorer." This is the idea in the mind of night Wu Xie at this time. If there is no capital flame, he can never sign an equal contract with a phoenix plume, even if he is a minor.


    At night, Wu Xie''s eyes closed slightly and felt the connection carefully. After a long time, he opened his eyes. Then he made a seal with his hands and said softly, "heaven and earth, call!"


    Under the hand, with the palm suddenly spread a mysterious rune, like waves of water in general, and then, night Wu Xie folded up his hand, the Phoenix plume bird that originally stood three feet away from night Wu Xie instantly appeared in the rune beside night Wu Xie.Although it''s only three feet away, there''s no space fluctuation. It''s not the sudden appearance of Phoenix plume because of its extremely fast speed. It''s just a simple appearance out of thin air. Yes, it''s a mere appearance out of thin air!


    The night has no evil eye unexpectedly is surprised of color, although he has heard of this equal contract, but didn''t expect such magic.


    "Are you going with me or not?" The undulating heartbeat finally calmed down, and night Wu Xie suddenly asked.


    At this time, Feng Ling suddenly gave a strange smile. Although there was no expression like that, she did smile, and it was very mysterious. There was a sense of uneasiness in night Wu Xie''s heart, and the uneasiness became more and more intense.

 Chapter 30

    Seeing Feng Ling''s strange smile, night Wu Xie had a bad premonition in his heart. His mind was not quiet, and his eyes could not help sweeping around.


    Feng Ling flashed her eyes, and suddenly said helplessly, "you know, I have Nanming Lihuo on me."


    "So what?" Night without evil eyes slightly a narrow.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to cheat you. You know, I''m just cultivating the day after tomorrow." Seeing that night has no evil face, Feng Ling''s original mischief finally converges.


    The night has no evil to sink a voice way: "excuse me? You should make it clear to me


    Feng Ling swallowed her saliva quite spiritually and said, "I didn''t cheat you. I do have the fire of Nanming Lihuo. However, it''s only on the night when the moon is full that it''s very powerful. Ordinary beasts don''t dare to come near me. It''s just that the ordinary fire is only a fire after all, and it doesn''t have any power, so...


    Feng Ling looks at the night and feels sorry to go on Say.


    "So there are a lot of monsters who want to get it?" The night without evil stares at the phoenix feather bird''s eyes, as if wants to see through it.


    Fengling bird nodded, "the strange animals in the mountains are all aimed at the fire of Nanming."


    Yewu Xie nods slightly. He is not a fool. If he can''t think of it now, it''s strange. No wonder the normally peaceful barren mountains suddenly erupt these days. It''s like a tide all over the mountains. It turns out that he is looking for xiaofengling to get the fire of Nanming.


    It''s not difficult to take Fengling out of the barren mountains with the strength of the purple jade rank at this time. After all, it''s close to the boundary of the barren mountains. However, if he really takes Fengling out, those strange beasts will all go to the secular cities, which will bring great harm to the human world?


    Yewuxie shakes his head. Obviously, this idea is not very realistic.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment of night''s innocent contemplation, a roar of beast came from not far away, and the sound passed away in all directions.


    "No, they''re coming." Feng Ling exclaimed.


    "Go Night Wu Xie didn''t even think about it. He rolled up the Phoenix plume and rushed away. Almost at the same time, three huge figures flashed in the place where night Wu Xie was.


    One of them is a three eyed wolf, but its fur is different from that of the one who had no sword the night before. Originally, the three eyed wolf''s fur was pure white, but the three eyed wolf''s fur was golden, as if it were made of gold.


    If ye Wuxie is here, he will surely be able to see that the cultivation of the golden haired three eyed devil wolf is the level of gold and jade, which is even higher than the previous one.


    In addition, there is a brown haired great ape over 20 feet tall. His hair is as sharp as a steel needle, and his eyes are full of light. He turns out to be a King Kong ape. The King Kong ape is as powerful as a stone. It''s very tough. It''s hard to break his defense when attacking. He can stand with the golden three eyed wolf, and his accomplishments have reached the Golden Jade level .


    The last beast is a magic tiger, with black and white stripes. The black and white stripes seem to be a little blurred, as if in a general rotation movement. Although the body shape is much smaller than that of the King Kong ape and the three eyed wolf, its actual strength can not be ignored, because it is a Yin Yang tiger with dark stripes, and its speed is extremely fast, which is not comparable to that of other beasts.


    The three beasts stare at the direction of yewuxie''s departure and take a look. Then they run fast to chase them. In less than half a cup of tea, dozens of beasts also appear here. They don''t stop at all and chase them directly.


    Yewu Xie takes Fengling to travel quickly between the ancient forests. Although she gets Fengling''s contract, she doesn''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. Yewu Xie no longer dares to go south, because the first night hall and the seventh night hall are in that direction. If all these strange beasts follow, it will be a disaster.


    Night Wu Xie glances at Feng Ling on her shoulder. At this time, Feng Ling is just a strange beast after tomorrow. Her speed is not as sharp as last night. She can only walk by night Wu Xie.


    The night has no evil spirit consciousness to sweep behind for a while, the eye color is very dignified, deep suction mouth airway: "do you have something to attract them?"? How can they possibly know our direction? Is it the smell of fire in Nanming


    Feng Ling hesitated for a while. He also knew that the situation was critical at this time. He said timidly, "it''s the peculiar smell of the fire in Nanming."


    "Can''t you stop the fire?" The night without evil brow tight Cu.


    "I can''t, unless I break through the postnatal realm and reach the innate cultivation." Feng Ling said helplessly.


    "How did you get away from them before?" Night Wu Xie doesn''t believe what Feng Ling said. Although Feng Ling is very mysterious, it is definitely not a breakthrough or the cultivation of the day after tomorrow.


    "Before, there were uncles and aunts to protect me." Fengling said. Seeing the suspicious eyes of yewuxie, she explained: "uncle and aunt are qingluan people. They have some blood relationship with Fenghuang people. We are close relatives, but they are in the deepest part of the barren mountains. I can''t go back now."


    "And how did you get out?" Ye Wuxie nodded and asked.


    All of a sudden, Feng Ling''s eyes were cold, and she said angrily, "it''s a dead bird of Mo Yu grade. When my uncle and aunt went out unprepared, they stole me out the night before yesterday."The night has no evil for a while have no language, steal out? What''s the reason? However, it seems to make sense that the dead bird in Fengling''s mouth stole it out before it could be refined and deprived. Unexpectedly, when the night of full moon comes, the fire of Nanming Lihuo in Fengling''s body is communicated by the power of Yuehua, and it turns into Nanming Lihuo. Nanming Lihuo can''t be contaminated by an exotic beast of Moyu grade. It''s just because of this that Fengling escaped a disaster and didn''t be refined We will seize the kindling.


    However, if this is the case, it will be a disaster. If there is a monster chasing after Mo Yu, night Wu Xie will have to avoid it. Thinking of what he thought before, he will feel that he has committed iniquity and can''t live.


    To the door? it '' s a piece of cake? It''s funny to think about it!


    What''s a good thing? It''s only reasonable to escape this disaster, but it''s not necessarily a good thing.


    "Your uncles and aunts don''t know?" When the night was silent, he asked again.


    Feng Ling shook his head and said bitterly: "at that time, another dead wolf and a dead ape invited their uncle and aunt to a relic. It was said that there was a mysterious treasure!"


    "Dead wolf? Dead ape Night without evil a big head, think of the previous three eyed wolf, night without evil guess about, the so-called treasure is absolutely false, just a conspiracy!


    If it''s just wolf hunting, it''s OK, but with ape hunting, it''s a big deal. Even if Fengling''s uncle and aunt arrive, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape.


    By the way, and the so-called dead birds? Is it another bird race?


    "By the way, there is a dead tiger!" Before night Wu Xie could breathe a sigh of relief, Feng Ling burst out again.


    Night Wu Xie patted his forehead, pondered a little, regretted his decision, and immediately yelled at Feng Ling: "is there another tiger? Four races conspire together for the qingluan clan? "


    "It''s not for the qingluan clan, but for the fire in my body! They are not the opponents of aunts and uncles. Aunts and uncles are the top experts of Moyu products. Even if the four animals go together, they can only draw with them! " Feng Ling affirmed that there was still a little pride.


    "You''re so proud!" The night has no evil spirit of scold a way, be chased and killed by four big races, this time unexpectedly still proud? I think only the bird on his shoulder can do it.


    No wonder he had to sign an equal contract with himself before, just to find a backer. But even if ye Wuxie is a master of Ziyu class, he is definitely not a rival of Moyu class. Although the four Moyu class beasts are controlled by the two masters of qingluan family, there are no other Moyu class masters in the four races? No Purple Jade master?


    "Do you want to blow yourself up again? To be born again? " Night without evil heart wry smile, "think I hall Purple Jade product master, unexpectedly want to be chased and killed by innumerable beasts?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, finally found it!" All of a sudden, there was a loud laugh. A big bird, with wings flapping, was standing in the sky not far away from the night without evil. Its golden feathers were shining and smooth like silk. There was a trace of ferocity in its eyes. A sharp threat came to the night without evil and the Phoenix plume.


    "That''s the dead bird!" Feng Ling''s two claws tightly grasped Ye Wu Xie''s shoulder and whispered in Ye Wu Xie''s ear, his eyes full of anger.


    "Golden winged Mirs? "Master of Purple Jade grade?" However, it happens that the speed of killing Jinluan is the same as that of killing Jinluan.


    "Man, this barren mountain range is not a place where you can go wild!" Golden winged Mirs look cold, did not expect a small human dare to release murderous gas to themselves, but it is quite surprised in the heart, after all, night Wu Xie is just a teenager, unexpectedly has such strength.


    "Hum!" Night Wu Xie didn''t speak. He put the Phoenix plume into his arms. The golden feather fan disappeared and a purple gold soft sword appeared. For night Wu Xie, it was the sword that was really handy, and the cultivation of the golden winged Mirs in front of him was almost the same, so he didn''t dare to despise it.


    "The sword of the emperor" golden winged Mirs eyes a coagulation, surprised staring at the night in the hands of the purple gold soft sword.


    However, without waiting for him to think about it, night Wu Xie suddenly disappeared in the distance, and almost instantly appeared in front of him. A bloody competition crossed the sky, and the murderous Qi condensed into the essence of sword Qi, and cut to the golden winged Mirs with one sword.


    The golden wings of the Mirs fly away for several miles in an instant. The talent of the Mirs shows incisively and vividly, without any separation from the water.


    "What if there is a sword of the emperor? The talent of human beings can never compare with that of beasts. If you want to be wild in front of my golden scales, I want you to die without a whole body! " Gold scale finally angry, look up to the sky a roar, whole body gold feather root erect.


    "Golden scale? Then I''ll see how you kill me! " Night without evil looks cold, but do not want to delay, there are countless beasts behind to catch up, if you do not leave quickly, and so on dozens of hundreds of beasts besieged themselves, when the time comes, it is difficult to fly.


    "You can''t even touch me!" There was a trace of disdain in Jin scale''s eyes.


    Then it turned into a golden light, and came towards the night without evil. The speed surprised the night without evil.


    The night without evil and the sky empty step had already been in operation. The body method was very strange. The speed suddenly increased by more than three times, which was no less than the speed of Jin scale.The soft purple gold sword in his hand is sonorous and clanging, making a clanging sound of metal impact.


    It has to be said that the monster of Ziyu rank is so powerful that night Wuxie can only have a slight upper hand. However, this is enough to surprise Jin scale, but it is not enough to let him escape.


    "Golden wings flying in the air!"


    With the sound of the golden scale, the wings turn into sharp blades. The golden light is in vain. People can''t open their eyes. The terrible Sabre Qi is like the river of heaven, coming down from the sky.


    "Well! Merciless sword


    Night Wu Xie hummed coldly without any support or retreat. A gray sword Qi appeared out of thin air. It was the merciless sword in the merciless sword formula. The gray sword Qi immediately cut into the terrible sword river. It was obvious that night Wu Xie wanted to fight hard and solve the golden winged Mirs with one move!

 Chapter 31

    Tianhe Dao Qi and ruthless sword Qi collide with each other. The golden light and gray light are mixed, which is very dazzling.


    There was a sneer in Jin scale''s eyes. He was also in the purple jade level cultivation, but he was confident that he had absolute assurance to defeat the same level of human beings. In terms of talent and ability, although it was difficult for exotic animals to communicate, it was because of this that they had the capital to be superior to the same level of human beings and let them have the power to protect themselves.


    "But so!" The golden scale disdains the way, but the golden winged flying chop is its unique talent and power, which is not what ordinary people can follow.


    However, something unexpected happened. When the two lights collided, suddenly the golden light faded away slowly, while the gray light became more and more hazy, as if swallowing the golden light.


    "No way!" Golden winged Mirs shake his head hard, can''t believe his vision, but reason still defeated sensibility, golden winged a show, fast super far away.


    "Poof!"


    Almost instantly, the gray sword Qi breaks the shackles of the golden light and cuts towards the golden winged Mirs in the distance. Even though it is extremely fast, it is still hurt by the gray ruthless sword Qi. The golden wings, like King Kong, are dripping a few drops of scarlet blood.


    Night Wu Xie''s eyes are colder. He never thought that Jin Peng''s speed was so fast that Jin scale escaped. He couldn''t help thinking: "merciless sword Qi can''t solve it, and I don''t have an advantage in speed. Now it''s not easy to hurt him. If we can break through to the fifth medium level, merciless sword Qi can at least double its power Fortunately, it''s just the peak cultivation of purple jade products, and it hasn''t really stepped into the stage of black jade products. Many other beasts have come after it, and it seems that it''s time to avoid the edge. "


    Then, the night without evil step on the foot, run day empty step, whew, toward the barren mountains deeper.


    "Want to run? Even to run deeper into the barren mountains, ha ha, God help me With a sneer and a flash of golden wings, the golden scale suddenly turned into a golden light and chased him. He didn''t know that night Wu Xie didn''t try his best, and he was not afraid of him, but of the hundreds of strange animals tens of miles away behind him.


    At this time, in the southeast of the barren mountains, in a valley, night without sword and three eyed wolf, the people of the first night hall were not at his side. In front of night without sword, there were dozens of congenital silver products, five gold products and three jade products.


    Yewujian was a little embarrassed. It was obvious that he had experienced a lot of fighting. His clothes were broken, and there were several terrible claw marks on his body. The blood had dried up and formed a knot.


    Ye Wujian coldly glances around, and his murderous spirit makes some strange beasts of silver cultivation scared. It''s just that this thin and tall young man in front of him has killed many strange beasts like cutting grass and vegetables. So far, he doesn''t know how many of them have been killed, and even many of them don''t have time to react, so the crystal nucleus in his body is taken away by Ye Wujian.


    There are even a few gold exotic beasts killed by yewujian. Although they didn''t get their crystal nucleus in the end, the danger and terror of yewujian shocked each other deeply.


    Moreover, one of the three leading jade exotic beasts, Yin Yang Youwen tiger, also suffered a lot of injuries. Although the first night hall also died and injured most of them, all the exotic beasts cultivated the day after tomorrow were killed and no one remained.


    In the end, yewujian was blocked here by one person and one beast. He drove the rest of the night to the south. Yewujian had the strength of yeyi and the devil''s eye wolf. Yewujian was relieved that none of the dozens of other beasts in the opposite side dared to cross. Yewujian was seriously injured when he killed a jade King Kong ape.


    "Wolf demon, you even think that a humble human is the main, I am not ashamed of the demon eyed wolf clan for you!" In the confrontation, one of the golden three eyed wolf cheered coldly.


    Wolf devil, the huge three eyed wolf at the foot of yewujian, was accepted by yewuxie that day. In the face of absolute strength, he chose his life and lost the dignity of the so-called demon eyed wolf clan.


    Obviously, the three eyed wolf who had no sword at night knew the wolf demon, and there was a trace of ridicule in the eyes of the other two golden beasts. One of the great apes laughed and said, "wolf ghost, I never thought that the fierce little wolf demon of your demon wolf clan would humiliate human beings as a mount. It''s really a shame for you demon wolf clan."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, wolf ghost. I''ll be known to all of you, the traitor of the evil wolf clan." The tiger with Yin and Yang patterns laughs.


    Although he couldn''t see the wolf demon''s face, he didn''t regret it from his eyes. A strong man must have dignity. For him, night innocence is a strong man. The kind of pressure released can only be felt in the leader of the demon wolf clan. He was subdued by such a strong man and didn''t feel humiliated.


    Although he became the mount of yewujian in the end, yewujian''s strength is far beyond his comparison with his understanding of yewujian these days. It has great potential. As long as he does not die young, he will have a place among the strong in the future.


    Yewujian is also a slight accident. After several people''s previous dialogues, he knows that there are five races in the barren mountains, namely, qingluan, jinwinged Dapeng, Yinyang Youwen tiger, jingangling ape and moyanlang. Among them, qingluan is the most powerful, while the other four races are almost the same.


    Although the individual strength of the demon eyed wolf clan may not be as good as the other four races, its strength is more than five times that of the King Kong ape clan. Therefore, its overall strength is second only to that of the qingluan clan. Yewujian didn''t expect that the wolf demon is actually the minority leader of the demon eyed wolf clan. This identity is not generally comparable.Night without sword has been doubting, how can the wolf devil''s strength be so much stronger than the wolf ghost of the same level? It turns out that his background is not simple!


    "Yuan Jin, you Yang, it''s not up to you two to take care of my business. I''m just a defeated general!" The wolf demon coldly glanced at the Vajrayana ape and the tiger with Yin and Yang patterns, and then looked at the wolf ghost again, "wolf ghost, you know my temper, my decision will not be changed, even if my father comes."


    The wolf ghost looks at the night without sword in surprise. He clearly knows the ferocity of the wolf devil. Can the person in front of him make the wolf devil convinced? And just a teenager.


    "Well! I don''t think you need to go back to the wolf family. It''s a shame to go back! " King Kong roared, clapped his huge palm on his chest and took a step forward. Then he fell from the sky and trampled on the night without sword. No, to be exact, he trampled on the wolf devil.


    Night without sword cold hum a, hand red blood sword a wave, a blood color competition instantly split away, then in the void into a million sword light, toward the giant foot hanged away.


    "Roar!"


    Ape gold roared and raised his feet in vain. His body quickly fell to the rear. There was a torrential rain under his feet, and the scarlet blood splashed down.


    A light flashed in Youyang''s eyes not far away. He looked at the wolf ghost, and then rushed towards yewujian.


    Ape king was surprised. He didn''t expect that the same level of human beings could break his defense. He came later. Naturally, he didn''t know that the sword in his hand was unusual at night. However, the relationship between the demon eyed wolf clan and the Yin Yang Youwen tiger clan and the King Kong Spirit ape clan was not very friendly. They would not remind ape king.


    "I want you to die! Heaven and earth, big waves Ape gold roars up to the sky. The arrogant defense of the King Kong Spirit ape clan is like bean curd dregs in front of the night without sword. How to make him not angry.


    With his left hand, he swung the big stone hammer, whistling in the void. The terrible wind and waves swept away in all directions. The ancient trees in the ancient forest were smashed into debris, and the dazzling wind and waves made people unable to open their eyes.


    At this time, the wolf ghost and Youyang pounce on yewujian and the wolf devil at the same time. The wolf devil was seriously injured and has not yet recovered. Yewujian and the wolf devil were able to draw with Youyang, the wolf ghost. However, the golden gangling ape King appeared again. At this time, with one move, yewujian and the wolf devil are at a disadvantage.


    "Tiger roars all over the world!"


    A roar from Youyang, the secret skill of Youwen tiger clan of yin and Yang, the roar of tiger from all over the world, is displayed. The huge sound wave is more terrifying than the wind wave swung by ape gold. The momentum is human. Where the wind wave passes, everything turns into debris and floats in the air.


    "Magic eye


    With a clear roar from the wolf ghost, the magic eye wolf clan''s unique skill comes from the magic eye illusory world of the third eye. All of a sudden, the surrounding world changes, the surrounding scene suddenly disappears, the hot fire burns, and the magma ejects.


    However, the wolf''s magic sword is not the same as the wolf''s magic sword.


    The wolf devil smiles with satisfaction. The excellence and terror of yewujian are deeply imprinted in his heart. It has been seriously injured. Naturally, it can resist Youyang who is also injured. Youyang''s strength is also unfathomable. He once fought against the wolf devil for two days and two nights. Finally, Youyang lost his move. However, if he does it again, the wolf devil is not sure that he will win him.


    The other silver and gold beasts did not dare to get close to the night without sword, so they could only sweep the array in the distance.


    The real combat effectiveness of night without sword is much stronger than that of wolf demon. The main reason is that it is extremely fast and its sword moves are strange. It is not the common talent of other animals. After all, the realm of jade and other animals is still relatively low.


    "Sword one!"


    When the night without sword and the red blood sword are cut, the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth suddenly converges towards the night without sword and turns into a terrible red blood sword. This sword contains the power of the towering sword, and it goes directly to ape gold without any turning around.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible air waves spread everywhere, and washed down a large area of ancient trees, rocks flying, and a huge pit several feet deep appeared in the original place of yewujian.


    The night without sword instantly regressed tens of feet, and I was shocked. The horror of the defense ability of the King Kong Spirit ape was really not just to say. It was because of its carelessness that it could hurt it before. Unexpectedly, it could easily break the spirit sword, and it had the power to fight back.


    "Sword two!"


    Without thinking about it, Yewu rushes up again. The Red Blood Sword swings its second sword in an instant, and the spirit that dissipates is gathered again. This time, it''s even more terrifying. Instead of condensing into a sword shape, it''s a round wall that surrounds ape gold. Then, the spirit turns into a million sword Qi and rotates towards the inside. Before, the wolf devil was defeated by this move.


    "King Kong protects the body!"


    Ape gold roared, and his body hair turned into King Kong instantly. His body was as strong as gold.


    "Ding Ding Dang"


    it''s like a rain of knives, hitting on the steel, giving off bursts of sound of bumping, almost ten breaths, and the aura around it dissipates.Ye Wujian''s eyes narrowed and he gasped for breath. It was obvious that he was a little weak. Although human beings and beasts had different ways and would fight each other when they met each other, the wolf ghost only made one move, but did not kill Ye Wujian again. After all, there was a wolf devil relationship between them, and ye Wujian was not immortal.


    After almost a day and a night of endless pursuit, yewujian has suffered a lot of injuries, and now it is almost to the extreme. Although the power of sword 13 is incomparable, the consumption of Zhenyuan is also extremely terrible. With only two swords, yewujian''s body almost collapses. However, King Kong''s body protection skill of King Kong''s spirit ape of ape King Kong has been a little successful. At this time, yewujian It''s hard to swing that third sword.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''ve refined the Vajra body protection skill. You can''t hurt me!" Ape King laughed and looked at yewujian with disdain. Then he stepped forward and waved his giant hand. Then he patted yewujian with his giant hand.

 Chapter 32

    The wolf devil fighting with Youyang in the distance was surprised. He didn''t have a deep feeling with yewujian. Yewujian''s life and death had nothing to do with him, but he had already made a blood oath. If yewujian died, he would surely die. Even if he didn''t betray, this is the horror of blood oath.


    "Master!" The wolf devil''s body flashed and ran towards the place where the night without sword was. The speed almost reached the extreme. However, the distance was too far and there was no time at all.


    Yewujian''s eyes were cold, and a trace of unwillingness flashed by. The light sword in his hand was slightly raised, and the aura around him suddenly rioted, and came to yewujian again.


    "Again? Then you can''t do me any harm, ha ha ha Ape gold laughed, and giant palm didn''t hesitate. Although he said so, he was afraid of the strength of yewujian. If he hadn''t refined his body protection skill, maybe he would have died under yewujian''s sword.


    "Poof!"


    No sword at night spurts out a mouthful of black blood. No matter how hard it is for the body to stick to it, the originally gathered aura disperses in vain.


    "Dying? I''ll have no regrets in my life. " Night without evil slowly closed his eyes, trembling legs but did not fall down, would rather stand to die, not kneel to live, let alone kneel to die.


    "No!" Wolf devil roared up to the sky, never thought it would be such an ending.


    Finally, ape gold palm finally fell on the body of night without sword.


    "Poof"


    almost instantaneously, countless blood mists spread out and filled the air, and all the exotic animals took a breath of cold air. This is the Vajra body protection skill of the Vajra ape family? It''s so powerful?.


    Just at this time, all the animals felt a little unusual, and ape king suddenly fell back.


    "What is it?" All the strange animals were stunned and looked at the place where ape gold was.


    "I''m not dead?" Wolf devil is also surprised to stop in the void, found that he did not die, can not help but look at the distant place of the night without sword.


    The palm of ape gold, which was originally patted at yewujian, suddenly flew into the sky and shot into the distance. A blood sword gushed out like a fountain of blood. All the beasts were shocked and looked at the man in white who stayed beside yewujian.


    The white robed man is beautiful, his eyes are shining, his eyebrows are like swords, his sleeves are floating, and his black hair is like a waterfall. His skin is the same as that of a woman. He is like a banished immortal, without any earthly fireworks. However, it gives people a cold and heartless feeling.


    "Here you are." Yewujian opened his eyes slightly, and said in a soft voice. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes. Then, at last, his feet could not stand any longer and he fell to the ground.


    The white robed man nodded, stepped forward, and held yewujian. His cold and heartless face became colder.


    Just at this time, several figures came not far away. The white robed man gave Yewu sword to other people for care, and a golden sword appeared in his hand. It was the same as Yewu sword, but the color was different. Obviously, it was the third Yewu who was merciless.


    "Another sword of kings!" Wolf devil surprised way, quickly toward the night no sword fly, "master!"


    Although the night has never seen the wolf''s will, it still has no support.


    The night without sword nodded slightly, and the wolf devil''s body became smaller and stopped beside the night without sword.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, a cry of pain resounded through the world, and instantly attracted people''s eyes. The ape King clenched the arm that had just been broken, and even had no time to find the broken limb.


    I don''t know what skill was used, the gushing blood stopped immediately, but its arm was lost.


    Ape King regrets that he let yewujian attack him carelessly for the first time, and his right foot was almost removed. Fortunately, yewujian was seriously injured and didn''t have the ability to cut off his right foot. But this second time, he was not so lucky, and his arm was cut off by yewujian.


    "His sword is so fast!" The wolf ghost in the distance said to himself that he was also surprised. Although the voice was very small, all the people and animals heard it clearly.


    "Human, I want" ape King resentful, a roar, ready to start.


    However, before he finished, the night disappeared into the void, "noisy!"


    The terrible gray sword Qi turned into a gray lightning, which immediately shot at ape gold''s heart.


    "King Kong protects the body!" Ape gold a big drink, the whole body instantly into gold, defense strength when strong more than several times.


    "Poof!"


    However, to everyone''s surprise, gray lightning ignored Vajra''s body protection skills and passed directly through the body. A stream of blood suddenly flowed from the heart of ape gold.


    Ape gold''s face was very pale, and yelled: "no"


    How can it be? Isn''t Vajra''s body protection absolute defense? How can it be broken? Ape king was sorry. If he had dodged just now, he would have survived. However, he believed in the power of Vajra''s body protection.


    "You are a humble and weak human. How can you break my Vajra body protection skill?" Before he died, ape king still wanted to know why he died."Is it hard?" The night is merciless and expressionless, light way.


    Is it hard? Is it hard?


    For yewujian, it''s not difficult. However, it''s not easy for others. Although the Vajra''s body protection skill is not absolute defense, it''s really terrifying. Otherwise, yewujian would not be broken. Of course, if yewujian can play the five of sword 13, it''s another way of saying.


    "Poof!" Hearing the merciless words of the night, the ape Kingston burst out with blood. His eyes were full of glare. He didn''t believe it even when he died. His proud body protection skill of Vajra was broken so easily.


    Seeing this, the distant sun turned into a gust of wind and quickly disappeared in the distance. A Vajra ape had died before, but now ape Jin, who has refined Vajra''s body protection skills, has also died, which scared him a lot. If he continues to stay, he always feels a kind of ominous premonition.


    Wolf ghost deeply glanced at the night merciless one eye, finally fell on the wolf devil, "wolf devil, you don''t go back with me?"


    Wolf devil deep suction mouth airway: "no, go back to tell my father, I am voluntary."


    Looking at the night without sword and merciless night, the wolf devil was quite restless and set off a storm. He said in his heart, "what kind of people are these? They are all teenagers. They are all so powerful, especially the one with the fan. They are like gods and demons. I must stay. Maybe this is my chance to break through. "


    Night ruthless also did not stop the wolf ghost, after all, the other side still has five gold grade beasts, dozens of silver grade beasts, want to stop or pay some price, the most urgent thing is to gather all the people in the first night, or have a care.


    In a valley, Yewu spent several hours to heal Yewu sword. Yewu sword almost recovered 30% of its strength, which can be regarded as a bit of self-protection.


    "You broke through?" Night without sword deep suction mouth airway, but he knows night merciless, that is not just to say, but really merciless, if before, he would never save him, even if he is the first night! This is the reason why Ye merciless was surprised to save him!


    Because night is merciless to cultivate is merciless sword Jue, life only for night without evil sword, merciless and affectionate, Kendo is broken.


    "Yes." The night is merciless and nods slightly, then a smile, this smile, let the night have no sword slightly surprised, seem to know this guy nearly three years, never see him smile.


    "The pitiless sword formula is a pitiless way. Yesterday, I would never rescue you." Hearing this, yewujian nodded slightly. He knew that the skill of yewujian was special. Even if he didn''t save him, he couldn''t blame him.


    "But you''re right. Swords can be merciless, but people can''t be merciless. Why do people practice when they are merciless. So I guess that the highest level of heartless sword formula is not that people have no emotion at all, but that the sword has no emotion and no impurity. This is the true meaning of heartless sword formula. Maybe you didn''t tell me that you want me to understand it carefully. " Yewujian stood up, which was the most he said in more than two years. He seemed to have changed a person. If yewujian hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he didn''t believe yewujian was standing in front of him.


    "At last you know it." Ye Wujian smiles a little. He is a walking corpse and has no feelings. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. But at this time, ye Wujian is merciless. Although Kendo is merciless, he has feelings in his heart. It''s definitely a good thing for the first night.


    The night mercilessly and helplessly shakes his head and says with a bitter smile: "fortunately, I realized early, otherwise the brothers of the third night hall may not be any more, and now only one person has been injured, which is good."


    "Fortunately you arrived in time." Ye Wujian had no choice but to smile. He didn''t expect that he would be saved by Ye mercilessly. Then he solemnly said, "however, the blow you killed ape gold before seems not to be the sword move of merciless sword formula. Your move is the edge of the sword."


    Night heartless smile, today is definitely the most smile since he was born, and then said: "the world''s martial arts, only fast do not break, that move without the slightest defense, I put all defense into attack, so the attack is increased more than three times, people did not arrive, sword first, this move I call it heartless strike!"


    "A merciless blow?" The night has no sword to ponder a way, if have to comprehend, immediately smile a way: "ha ha, good merciless blow! It''s heartless to pay for yourself. After that, I finally have an opponent. I have time to compete with you. "


    "My sword is merciless. I want to compete with you to find a young master," he said with a smile


    "By the way, why there are so many strange animals in the barren mountains, and what''s the matter with the three eyed wolf around you?" Night heartless suddenly thought of what, then asked.


    Yewujian''s face is very dignified. It''s almost two days. Yewuxie hasn''t come to gather with him yet. There won''t be any accident in the middle of it.


    "The wolf devil was accepted by the young master that day. By the way, we can ask the wolf devil. He should be very clear about the barren mountains." Night without sword eyes a bright, two people immediately toward wolf devil walk.


    At the moment, yewuxie has been running away for a day, and is constantly pursued by Jin scale. The situation is not optimistic.

 Chapter 33

    "Ha ha ha, where are you going to escape? How dare human beings hurt me? I have to eat you alive!" In the mountains, there was more fighting and the sound of explosions came from time to time.


    A shadow of a man in white robes shoots into the sky. The corners of his clothes are cut to pieces and fall towards the mountains. A golden light flies up from the ground in an instant and turns into countless golden sword rain. It cuts the man in white robes into the void. The man in white robes is innocent at night, and the master of the voice is the golden scale who has been chasing him.


    It has to be said that the speed of night innocence and golden scale is so fast that it is almost a blink of an eye to fight from one mountain to another.


    In the ancient forest, the ancient trees are towering and dense. Only occasionally one or two rays of light penetrate through the leaves. A large area of the forest is dark and humid.


    However, Jin scale''s eyesight is amazing, as if it can penetrate the darkness shrouded in leaves. Every time he attacks ye Wuye, he attacks ye Wuye accurately. Fortunately, ye Wuye''s speed is not weaker than it. Nevertheless, Jin scale has been chasing him all day and night. Although ye Wuye has reached the fifth level of Hunyuan Wuji skill, even if his physical strength is not easily overdrawn, he has some problems with Jin scale Get bored.


    "One day and one night, you should get rid of those insects behind you. It''s time to solve this dead bird." At night, the corners of her mouth turned as if she had succeeded in a conspiracy.


    "Are you sure?" Suddenly, the Phoenix plume in yewuxie''s arms stretched out her head, and yewuxie suddenly burst into a shudder and stuffed it back into her arms.


    "Hoo


    Suddenly, the night without evil shot out from the woods, standing in the void, body shape, coldly scanning the golden scales more than ten feet away.


    "Why don''t you run away?" The golden scale joked and said that his whole body glittered like a God.


    Night Wu Xie didn''t want to pay attention to it, so he killed him with the sword of the purple gold emperor in an instant. The sword rain came all over the sky, and Jin Peng kept dodging. Most of the sword rain was blocked out, so he couldn''t get close to it. Moreover, Jin scale was very fast, so it was not difficult to escape.


    "Jinpeng nine halberds, the first halberd landslide!"


    "Sword one!"


    One man and one beast scream, and each of them starts to make unique moves. Without sword at night, he also knows that it''s impossible to defeat Jin scale with one sword, because Jin scale has already stepped into the stage of black jade products, and is the top expert in purple jade products!


    And Jin Lin also found that his breakthrough was imminent, and perhaps the opportunity was in front of him. Naturally, he didn''t want to kill Ye Wuxie easily.


    The two wings of the golden scale combine to form a painting halberd of the square sky. The golden light twinkles and the momentum is like a rainbow. It falls into the air. The surrounding mountains tremble and the rolling boulders explode.


    The night without evil, stirring the river of aura, turns into a sword river, instantly turns into thousands of sword light, and goes towards the golden sky painting halberd, which is more than ten times stronger than the night without sword.


    Golden scale in the eyes of a sneer, night without evil although can hurt it, but does not mean can defeat it.


    Looking at the empty golden halberd suppressing the sword meaning of the night, the golden scale showed a satisfied smile.


    However, at the moment, night Wu Xie''s empty walk to the extreme, speed doubled to seven or eight times of the original, body method is very strange, in the void flashed a virtual shadow, as if hundreds of night Wu Xie besieged the golden scale.


    At this time, the golden sky painting halberd and ten million sword Qi finally collided with each other. Jin scale was still immersed in the attack. He frowned in vain and found that there were dozens or even hundreds of innocent nights in the void. Jin scale was surprised, and a kind of bad premonition came into being. He was surprised and said: "he lied to me about this speed!"


    Gold scale heart set off a kind of bad premonition, even if it is impossible to leave dozens of virtual shadow in the void, with its speed to leave more than a dozen, and night Wuxie can do so, what does this mean?


    The only reason that can explain is that the speed of nocturnal innocence far exceeds it!


    Gold scale no longer regardless of other, toward the sky a roar, wings a show, immediately ready to escape.


    Ye Wuxie sneered: "do you want to go now? It''s too late


    Suddenly, the purple light in night Wu Xie''s hand flashed, and a small purple gold pagoda flashed. The purple light was great, giving people a sense of heavy vicissitudes. It was Hunyuan purple gold pagoda. Almost instantly, the small pagoda turned into a thousand feet in size, just like a mountain, vast and broad. The mountain fell from the sky and went towards the golden scale.


    The night without evil countless virtual shadow twinkle, if Jin scale can find the speed of night without evil earlier, there is a chance to escape, but it is just that half shot immersed in the joy of killing night without evil that night without evil has a chance.


    Yewu Xie waited for this attack, but it took him a whole day and a whole night. He always gave Jin scale a feeling of being invincible. He even used the bitter meat stratagem, leaving several bloodstains on his body. How could Jin scale know that Yewu Xie had been waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity not to let him escape.


    Gold scale''s disdain and pride, led to the night without evil opportunity.


    "Hum!" Although he was afraid, he knew that it was impossible to escape, but he did not escape. Obviously, he did not believe that Yewu had the real strength to defeat him, even though the thousand Zhang purple pagoda gave him a sense of danger.


    "Jinpeng nine halberds, the second halberd ground fissure!"With the roar of the golden scales, a golden halberd painted on the sky, which is more brilliant than before, greets the Hunyuan purple gold pagoda.


    "You can''t catch the first halberd. Do you want to catch my second halberd?" Golden scale''s face was cold, and the corner of his mouth was slightly bent. He looked up at the Hunyuan purple gold pagoda under the pressure of void.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Jin scale''s face turned to ashes. The scene of the explosion of the purple gold Pagoda in his imagination did not happen. Instead, it was the second halberd it wielded. It was almost scattered by the purple gold Pagoda in the blink of an eye. It didn''t even tremble, as if Jin scale''s blow had no effect on it at all.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the golden scale cut it directly. However, to his disappointment, the pagoda still didn''t vibrate at all, so it was suppressed, and then it gradually became smaller. Finally, the golden scale, which was about ten feet in size, was suppressed at the bottom, and he was unwilling.


    "How is it possible that my golden wings can be cut open, and how can I not cut the tower?" The gold scale is not willing to roar a way, in the eyes fierce spirit flash.


    Yewu Xie sneers. Are you kidding me? Even if I couldn''t move the Hunyuan Zijin pagoda at the peak of my previous life, how could it be that the golden scale could move? How could the Hunyuan Zijin pagoda be comparable to pure gold? Even if compared with the seven immortals gold, I''m sure I won''t lose a cent. Of course, this is Yewu Xie''s idea. What is the specific building of Hunyuan Zijin pagoda He didn''t know.


    "No way. It must be a treasure. How can you have it?" The gold scale surprised way, a face don''t believe of looking at night have no evil, and is silly of looking at suppress own Hunyuan purple gold tower.


    Yewu Wuxie doesn''t care. She takes out a flag and arranges it around. It takes about half a column of incense to complete the arrangement. This is a small stealth array, which can hide people''s eyes and ears. However, Yewu Wuxie doesn''t know whether it can reveal the smell of Nanming fire in Fengling''s body. It hasn''t been tested until now.


    After everything was arranged, night Wu Xie slowly walked towards Jin scale. At this time, Feng Ling in her arms suddenly jumped out, flew to Jin scale and spat out several mouthfuls of saliva, "bah, bah, bah."


    The night has no evil for a while, and the Phoenix plume is too dark. She was so timid that she was scared by Jin Lin. at this time, she can finally express her resentment. Naturally, she won''t let it go.


    "How dare you steal me out? You can''t escape without burning you at that time. If you wait another month, I''ll burn you. You can''t run this time." Feng Ling''s saliva splashes all over the place, and the indignation makes the night innocent laugh.


    "Your name is Jin Lin?" Finally, it''s the turn of yewuxie''s joking tone. It''s really 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi. How could Jin scale think that he would be caught one day? He thought about it, but he didn''t think about it.


    "You''d better let me go, and I''ll let you go when those hundreds of beasts come." Gold scale strong make calm, threaten a way.


    The night has no evil tiny smile, almost was amused by this gold scale, make fun of, very not easy just catch, how easy put, "Oh, that I killed you, I pour to see that several hundred strange beasts take me how to do?"


    "You Gold scale eye a cold, drink a way: "even if die, I also want to take you."


    Yewu Xie suddenly said with a smile, "you mean self explosion. I want to see if you''re self explosion and I''m dead. Come on, I''ll sit here." Said, the night without evil really sat down in the side.


    "Hum!" Golden scale didn''t dare to irritate Yewu any more. If he killed him, it would be over. Moreover, he was very hesitant. Since he felt the horror of Hunyuan Zijin pagoda, he believed that even if it exploded, it would not hurt Yewu.


    "Why, can''t you give up?" Yewu Xie laughs. He doesn''t believe that Jin Lin is willing to explode. Of course, if Yewu Xie wants to capture his crystal nucleus, that''s another common saying.


    See gold scale don''t language, night have no evil pour also not anxious, "give you a chance, recognize me Lord, forgive you to die!"


    "Let me recognize you as a human being? You might as well kill me Gold scale is full of anger, the words are very firm, but let night innocent slightly accident.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!" The night has no evil to sink a voice way, in the hand suddenly appear a regiment purple gold flame, the Feng Ling eyes of one side is a bright, but the night has no evil to ignore, a palm pats to the eyebrow of the gold scale.


    The purple gold flames turned into purple gold fire dragons, which rushed to the meridians of the Golden Dragon.


    the sound of biting through the body is like a stinging sound.


    "You killed me, you killed me!" Jin scale''s angry eyes flashed and yelled that this kind of pain was beyond human''s ability to bear. If he could, he would have solved himself, but because the fire of purple gold that night Wu Xie penetrated into his body blocked his whole body''s meridians, he couldn''t use any spirit.


    The roar continued to spread, but it was isolated from the outside world by the night''s innocent array. It only rang from the sky to the earth within these tens of feet, and the outside world could not hear any sound at all.


    Almost a Jixiang time, one side of the Phoenix Ling a spirit, the whole body goose bumps are up, staring at the night, some hesitated.

 Chapter 34

    Feng Ling looks at Ye Wu Xie and grabs Ye Wu Xie''s collar, as if he wants Ye Wu Xie to give Jin Ping a happy life.


    However, from the beginning to the end, yewuxie''s face did not change at all, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    "Kill him." Feng Ling said in a low voice.


    Yewu Xie shakes his head. He is a killer. Although he is not cruel, his mind is not so firm. How can he give up a man who wants his own life because of his kindness? What''s more, he is just a monster.


    "It''s his fault. If he wanted to kill me, how could he die so easily?" The night has no evil light way, the mind controls several ten fire dragons to gnaw in the body of the golden scale continuously, the pain continues all the time.


    Jin scale screamed incessantly. His voice was hoarse and his eyes were full of blood. However, his body could not move. He was suppressed by the Zijin tower, leaving only one head. He could not even complete the basic conditioned reflex.


    Just like a person, if he has a stomachache, holding his hand around his stomach, it seems to relieve the pain. At this time, the pain in Jin scale''s heart is not just as easy as a simple stomachache. It seems that tens of millions of ants are gnawing at his flesh and blood. If he can move, he will certainly scratch all over his body, but this kind of pain is breeding from his body, and there is no way to relieve it Solution.


    It''s half the time of incense. Jin scale can''t bear it any longer. Finally, he faints. At night, Wu Xie''s mind moves. All the purple gold flames come out of Jin Lin''s body. Finally, they gather together in the void. As soon as Feng Ling is happy, she swallows the Purple Gold flames.


    Then night without evil right hand a wave, a scoop of cold water directly blunt on the gold scale head.


    Golden scale instantly woke up and cried out: "kill me, please kill me."


    Night without evil looks cold, temper seems to have exhausted, "hum, give you a choice, recognize me, just I still lack a mount. Or take your crystal nucleus, but before taking your crystal nucleus, you need to enjoy it


    Jin scale just reacts and finds that he can''t use a trace of Qi at all. It''s obvious that all the Qi in his body is sealed by yewuye. Yewuye doesn''t want to waste a crystal nucleus. The crystal nucleus of Ziyu grade is not so easy. Even yewuye takes a day and a night, and it takes a lot of thought to suppress it. If Jin Lin explodes, it will be a day and a night Isn''t it for nothing?


    Gold scale a face hate of looking at night have no evil, but can''t resist at all, beg to live can''t beg to die can''t, "you are devil, devil!"


    The night has no evil light a smile, this smile, but let the gold scale whole body tremble, "yes, I am a devil, kill my person, I will thousand times a hundred times return its body, but I have given you the opportunity, just you didn''t cherish it."


    After that, a purple and gold flame appeared in Yewu Xie''s hand, and the golden scale trembled all over. It was a palpitation from the heart of his soul. The pain was not tolerable by living creatures. Even at this time, his whole body was still in pain.


    "It seems that you don''t know how to choose for a while and a half. Let''s continue to taste the taste. This time, it''s not just a fragrant time." Yewu Xie sneered. It has to be said that the golden scale bone is still hard and would rather die than surrender. But Yewu Xie is more abnormal and looks very evil. He would rather suffer than take the golden scale''s life easily.


    However, in Yewu Xie''s heart, he had some admiration for Jin scale. He was strong enough to endure the pain.


    "Wait a minute." Gold scale draws a voice way, tone finally eased down, unwilling way: "I am willing to issue blood oath, recognize you to give priority to!"


    "Blood oath?" The night has no evil to slightly shake head, "I don''t believe what blood oath."


    Are you kidding? Even if Jin scale thinks that he is the main one, if he would rather die to fight back, even the blood oath can''t stop him. If he doesn''t die before he dies, he will be hurt. The blood oath is strong, but it''s not strong enough to make night innocent completely ignore the obvious danger.


    "You! Are you kidding me? " Golden scale roars a way, it seems that the other side really wants to play dead him.


    Night Wu Xie shook his head and said, "I want you to let go of your life sea and plant my brand!"


    "Life sea? What kind of life sea? " Gold scale doesn''t understand a way, haven''t heard what life sea.


    Only yewuye knows that the sea of life is the foundation of a person, and the soul of life is integrated into it. If yewuye carves a brand in the sea of life of Jin scale, as long as Jin scale has a rebellious heart, it can grasp it in advance, that is to say, the thought of Jin scale will be known by yewuye, and there will be no danger.


    Moreover, as long as there is no evil thought in the night, it can make Jin scale''s soul disappear instantly. This kind of skill is extremely inhumane even in the previous life.


    But ye Wuxie doesn''t want to reincarnate again. Only he can control his own destiny. In his opinion, what oath is better than a fart.


    What''s more, at this time, Jin scale hated him deeply. Even if he killed him, he would die with him. How could he let Jin scale go easily.


    "It''s the sea of your divine consciousness. You just do what I say." Night without evil explains a way.


    Almost half the time of incense, with a wave of yewuye''s big sleeve, the Hunyuan Zijin pagoda disappeared in vain. It was obvious that yewuye had collected it, and the golden scale flapped its wings and flew into the air."Ah


    All of a sudden, gold scale with a headache called, fell to the ground, can''t get up, a face of horror looking at the night without evil, can''t believe that the so-called life sea brand power is so big, can easily control a person''s life and death.


    "This is the last time. Next time, I''ll be dead!" The night has no evil cold to drink a way.


    "Yes, master." The gold scale looks at the night without evil, dare not have the slightest rebellious heart again. I didn''t believe it, but now I do.


    Ye Wuxie nodded and then asked, "call me childe later. By the way, what is a treasure? What is the classification of general weapons? "


    Gold scale accident of looking at night have no evil, can''t believe so strong a person unexpectedly to come, even what is treasure all don''t know.


    "Weapons are classified into spirit weapons and treasure weapons. Spirit weapons are classified into jade spirit weapons, Wang spirit weapons, top-notch spirit weapons and Holy Spirit weapons. Generally, only a few congenital strong people can possess them. On top of spirit weapons, there are treasure weapons, and treasure weapons have spirit. Similarly, treasure weapons are also classified into jade treasure weapons, Wang spirit weapons, top-notch spirit weapons and Holy Spirit weapons. The Fangtian painting halberd of Jinpeng family is the magic weapon Jade treasure ware, childe''s Purple Gold pagoda, should be jade treasure ware at least. " A flash of jealousy, but the eyes are envy.


    "Oh?" Night without evil slightly accident, Jinpeng family even have jade treasure? "What about this sword?"


    Golden scale eyes a bright, this just think of the night without evil hand that handle emperor''s sword purple gold divine sword, hesitated for a while just way: "should be regarded as the holy product spirit tool."


    "It''s just a holy instrument?" Night Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he doubted, "this purple gold sword is made of seven immortals, Golden Phoenix blood and red gold. How can it not even be regarded as a treasure? Although some other minerals are used, none of them are ordinary. Does the treasure have spirit? Does the treasure have spirit? Is it a lack of aura? Or is the purple gold flame not powerful enough


    "It''s just a holy instrument!" Gold scale affirms a way.


    Yewuxie nodded and didn''t continue to pester on this issue. However, he was very sure that Hunyuan Zijin pagoda was not only a jade treasure, but also a top-quality treasure. Otherwise, he would be sorry for its name of congenital spirit. As for the level above the treasure, Jin scale shook his head to show that he didn''t know that such a magic weapon had never appeared in the world.


    "I thought you were so proud as a dead bird. In the end, I still counseled you. If you had promised, you would not have to suffer losses." All of a sudden, a bird''s head appeared in Yewu Xie''s arms. His eyes narrowed slightly, as if he hadn''t woken up. It was Fengling. However, he was still a little timid when he looked at Jin scale. Seeing that Yewu Xie had subdued him, he was just ridiculed.


    Night without evil knock the head of the little guy way: "you don''t still hide to see, dare not see."


    "I don''t dare to see Huoling. I just don''t want to see it." Feng Ling suddenly quibbled and waved his wings to the golden scale.


    Gold scale forced to hold back the anger in the heart, there is a kind of dragon swim shallow water by shrimp play, the tiger was bullied by the dog feeling, but also dare not attack.


    "Your name is Huoling, isn''t it?" Night innocent mouth a strange smile flashed, said, "if I''m not lucky, was sold for him to count money, you say, how can I punish you?"


    Huo Ling shrunk his head and said with a shy smile, "don''t you see that the beast pet has been sent here in an endless stream? There will be a purple jade level beast as a mount in the future. If it''s not for me, do you have this welfare?"


    "You fellow." The night without evil but a smile, so-called blessing Xi disaster of ambush, disaster Xi Fu rely on, not to the end who knows the result.


    Then night Wu Xie looked at Jin scale, his hand flashed, a dark crystal light flashed, Jin scale eyes lit, surprised: "Purple Jade grade crystal core? No, it has stepped into the crystal nucleus of Mo jade products. "


    Golden scale''s eyes twinkled, and he looked at the night without evil, full of desire. Even if he was the top master of Purple Jade grade, he never got the crystal core of Purple Jade grade, not to mention stepping into the crystal core of Purple Jade grade.


    The night has no evil with a throw, don''t think the meaning way: "try to break through to Mo jade product."


    "Thank you, master. No, thank you, young master." Golden scale even busy way, the anger in the eye went most.


    The night without evil smile, slap to a sweet, this move grace and power, almost everywhere, as long as the sweet enough amazing, that slap and calculate what.


    Gold scale heart is also very emotional, before there has been a feeling, his breakthrough opportunity is in the night without evil, is right, but, he paid a great price, become a human mount, and even if want to explode all want to ask night without evil agree.


    "If you do your best in the future, I can help you break through the black jade products. If you still want to play tricks, don''t blame me for being merciful." Night without evil smile, then suddenly a cold, moody, as if in warning gold scale general, gold scale nature should be, dare not have the slightest strange heart.


    The night has no evil this just slightly satisfied nod, in the heart secret way: "want you to serve, don''t accept also have to serve."

 Chapter 35

    In the next few days, yewuxie didn''t leave immediately and began to practice the second level of fire control formula of Danlong. Huoling was honest and didn''t dare to leave the array alone. Moreover, yewuxie devoured three groups of purple and gold fire for him every day. After a few days, some less obvious changes happened to him.


    The gold scale is refining the crystal core of purple jade, trying to break through to the black jade. As for the trace of the soul, the gold scale will not dare to touch it for a while, for fear that it will be destroyed in the anger of the night.


    Almost half a month, night Wu Xie finally trained the fire control formula of Dan long to the second level, and the fire of Dan long had a certain temperature.


    In the past, there were nine kinds of pills, each of which was classified into the best, the best, the middle and the worst. Now yewuxie is barely sure that it can produce two kinds of Chinese pills, but the success rate is not very high. During the experiment, yewuxie was only 60% satisfied with it. After all, refining pills and refining utensils are common, so it can''t be achieved in one stroke, and it can achieve such success in half a month Thanks to his level of refining.


    The reason why we are able to make alchemy here is that night Wu Xie has brought most powerful beasts into the depths of the barren mountains, so we don''t have to worry about the safety of the first night.


    Half a month later, wisps of sunlight shot down in the dense forest. In the early morning of the mountain forest, water mist filled the air. Drops of dew slid down from the leaves and fell in the air. It was as clear and crystal as water. The sound of dew dropping on the dead trees could be heard. The morning of the barren mountains was very quiet.


    Night Wu Xie took a deep breath, stretched a stretch, greedy breathing fresh air, half a month without animals disturb, rare pure.


    "Half a month passed by carelessly. How about the first night? The beasts have finally found it As the saying goes, there is no sun and moon in the mountains. It has been thousands of years in the world, and half a month is fleeting.


    Suddenly, more than ten miles away, a group of birds were startled, and they flew into the air in terror, as if they had been frightened. Night Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly, his sleeves waved, and he pulled away the array. Suddenly, a huge golden Mirs appeared, which was the golden scale of the golden winged Mirs subdued by night Wu Xie.


    "Breakthrough?" At night, Wu Xie looks at Jin scale.


    Gold scale hesitated for a while, as if some hesitated, spirit as if suffering from some kind of torture in general, deep suction airway: "thank you, young master."


    Ye Wuye nodded with satisfaction. He had planned to make Jin scale disappear in this world forever, but Jin scale finally made a correct decision. If Jin scale knew ye Wuye''s idea at this time, he would be very lucky.


    As soon as the golden scales and wings unfold, the body slowly shrinks and finally becomes one Zhang in size. Its arms are more than three Zhang long, just like two heavenly swords. Its strength is at least several times stronger than half a month ago. The breath makes the night have a kind of palpitation. It''s just breaking through the black jade level.


    The master of Moyu pinjie really can''t guess. Even if he wants to defeat Jin scale, he''s not sure.


    Later, Jin scale squatted in front of Wu Xie at night. Although he didn''t speak, his intention was very obvious.


    The night has no evil to think much, a foot stepped up, what does gold scale think in the heart, he also knows, this just put down the heart.


    "Why? Are you going to leave? " Suddenly, the fire plume comes out, and a golden head comes out of the sleeve of the night''s innocent, scanning the surrounding environment with vigilance.


    The night has no evil spirit of a smile, "don''t walk again, you wait for that several hundred different beasts to divide your corpse."


    Huo Ling trembled all over and stirred up his spirits. He quickly cried, "go, go."


    Night without evil a smile, light way: "go."


    When the golden scale and wings unfold, it will be more than ten miles in an instant, leaving hundreds of exotic animals far behind. Compared with the golden winged Mirs, the speed of the whole barren mountain range may only be comparable to that of the qingluan. You know, it is said that Jinpeng can unfold tens of thousands of miles.


    "The most important thing now is to find all the members of the first night." Night Wu Xie thinks that with Jin Peng''s speed, night Wu Xie can save a lot of energy. After the battle with Jin scale, night Wu Xie also has a feeling of breaking through.


    An hour later, the sound of fighting in an ancient forest attracted the attention of yewuxie, and immediately flew to that side.


    When I saw one of the women, Yewu Xie''s eyes lit up slightly. It turned out that Yewu was the team of Yewu regrets in the second night hall. At this time, more than a dozen people were fighting with more than a dozen exotic animals. One of them was a jade level exotic animal, a yin-yang tiger.


    The night without regret is just the cultivation of gold, but it''s just the equal share of the battle between the jade and the tiger with Yin and Yang patterns. No one can get any benefits. The other members of the second night hall are equally powerful, and they don''t fight with other animals at all. The killer''s true colors are displayed incisively and vividly.


    "Young master!" Night without regret to see the empty birds, a glance to see the golden scale on the back of the night without evil, cold face rare a joy, like a relief in general.


    She was shocked to see that Wuxie was not the one who killed Wuxie in the distance. However, she didn''t want to be the one who killed Wuxie in the distance Step tool?"Want to run?" Night without evil smile, a little toe, instantly disappeared in the golden scale body, the next moment, has been big foot from the sky, a foot on the back of yin and Yang Youwen tiger.


    "Roar!"


    The tiger with Yin and Yang patterns screamed, and the sound of bone fracture came from his body, and a mouthful of blood shot out from his mouth.


    Golden scale''s eyes twinkled, and he was shocked. With a bitter smile, he said in his heart: "he just wanted me to be a mount. If he really wanted to kill me, he would not spend so much time on me."


    Thinking of his previous contempt, Jin scale felt a burst of happiness in his heart. The strength of yewuye was definitely not as simple as he saw. Although it was impossible to get its nucleus, it was absolutely easy to kill it.


    "Young master!" Yewu''s action excited everyone in the second night hall, and almost killed a jade beast. What kind of strength is this?


    The other beasts saw that the tiger with Yin and Yang patterns was captured and immediately went away in all directions without hesitation.


    Suddenly, the night without evil eyes a cold, a huge murderous moment swept away in all directions, blink of an eye to cover the surrounding area, the dozen animals suddenly trembled, crawling on the ground, dare not have the slightest resistance.


    "No regrets, come here." The night has no evil light way, the night has no regrets in the heart a surprised, this is he sees the night has no evil strength for the first time, unexpectedly the terror is like this, temporarily lose consciousness.


    "No regrets." Cried Ye Wu Xie again.


    "Young master." Night without regret back to God, even busy way.


    At this time, night Wu Xie suddenly looked coldly at the tiger with Yin and Yang patterns, only spitting out two words, "blood oath!"


    "Roar!"


    With a roar of anger, the tiger was very unwilling. The night Wu Xie''s face was cold, and his figure flashed. The void suddenly shot out more than a dozen blood swords. Almost in the blink of an eye, the night Wu Xie came back to the same place again, but there were more than a dozen white and gold crystals in his hands.


    "I know you can talk. Don''t pretend to be an idiot with me." "Night without evil cold way," give you the last chance, recognize the night without regret


    Yin Yang Youwen tiger is very unwilling and wants to explode. This is the suppression of absolute strength. For a long time, Yin Yang Youwen tiger has to soften down, make a blood oath, and recognize the night without regret.


    The night has no regrets and looks at the night without evil stupidly. She is just a gold cultivator. She has a jade cultivator as a mount. Even she is at a loss for a moment.


    "Don''t worry, if it''s the future, this ghost is not qualified to be your mount." Yewuxie laughs. Obviously, he sees what yewuhui thinks. Then he glances at the ghost coldly. The ghost is the tiger with Yin and Yang patterns.


    Not far away from the golden scale deeply looked at the night without evil, the whole body trembled, I do not know why, suddenly in the heart flashed a feeling of happiness.


    "Yes, sir." There is no regret in the night. There is a trace of firmness in my eyes. I nod my head deeply.


    "No regrets, you''ve seen other people along the way." Asked Ye Wuxie.


    Ye wuhui nodded and frowned: "I met some people from Zixia University on the outskirts of the barren mountains, but there was no collision. Later, I met these strange animals, and they chased and killed them all the way here, until now I meet the young master."


    Yewuxie nodded, and then told yewuhui a few words, let yewuhui take all the people of the second night to the southeast, where the people of the first night hall and the seventh night hall have a care.


    "What about the young master?" Asked the night without regret.


    Night Wu Xie took a deep breath and said, "I have to find merciless and windless people."


    "Be careful, young master." Yewuhui worries that the barren mountains are too unusual these days. Although yewuhui, who believes in yewuxie very much, has some worries, it is not good to stop yewuxie.


    "Yes." Yewu Wuxie nodded and stepped on the back of the golden scale. The golden light flashed and disappeared in the original place. Yewu regretted looking at more than a dozen white or golden crystals in her hands in a daze. It was the crystal nucleus that Yewu Wuxie had killed more than a dozen exotic animals before.


    has been traveling all the way to the west, but this time it was not as urgent as before. Instead, it began hunting and killing other animals. It is a treasure in the whole body, and its core is its essence, which contains great aura and is of great benefit to practice.


    "If we can equip the first night with a strange beast mount, we will have an extra guarantee for the first night." Night without evil heart thought, eyes in vain a bright.


    Say to do is to do, all the way, as long as the encounter of the night without evil beast, all unlucky by night without evil in its spirit of the sea planted the night without evil brand.


    Nearly ten days later, yewuye had followed more than 60 exotic animals, such as Golden Leopard, black wind tiger, and even Yin Yang Youwen tiger, King Kong ape, devil''s eye wolf, and golden winged Mirs, among the five major ethnic groups in the barren mountains, except qingluan.


    The other races are OK, but Jin scale can''t help watching Jin Peng of his own family be arrested. He can only smile bitterly in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to ask for help.


    When Jin Peng saw that Jin scales had been arrested, they were even more surprised. They knew the status of Jin scales in Jin Peng clan. They were an elder, even if the whole Jin Peng clan was ranked first.


    Yewuxie, with more than 60 exotic beasts, goes to yewulei''s place. The place where yewuxie passes by is shocked. At least the gold cultivation is the one that can be left by yewuxie. When did most people see so many gold exotic beasts?

 Chapter 36

    More than 60 exotic animals travel all the way south. The sky is like a piece of golden cloud floating, blocking the sky and the sun. The ground below is booming and shaking.


    "Make it smaller. If you make any noise, I''ll kill him." At night, Wu Xie gave a cold drink, which sounded like a bolt from the blue in the ears of a group of exotic animals. Suddenly, all the exotic animals changed rapidly and their bodies shrank rapidly.


    Night Wu Xie sighed in his heart and said in secret, "if you reach the sixth heaven of cultivation, you don''t need to be so troublesome. You can take all of them into Hunyuan Zijin pagoda. However, if there is no wind here, maybe it won''t be so hasty."


    Looking at the changes of a group of strange animals, yewuye smiles. Originally, he wanted to go to the south to find yewuyun and yewuyu, but he suddenly received so many strange animals. It can be said that his plan can''t keep up with the changes.


    "I said that with me, there will be a steady stream of animal pets. Now you believe it." Fire plume looking at the strange beast around, suddenly said, haughtily raised the next head, squint at night without evil.


    All of a sudden, all the strange beasts swept the fire plume fiercely. A few of them wanted to swallow the fire plume alive. It was because of the hateful Phoenix plume that they all became animal pets.


    The night has no evil to ha ha a smile, this time don''t blame.


    Over the next few days, the team snowballed and grew to a hundred. In addition to the four ethnic groups, there were many other kinds of exotic animals. To night''s surprise, there was a colorful glazed bird.


    The colorful glazed bird is about three feet in size. When its wings are opened, it looks like a peacock. Its feathers are gorgeous, several times larger than its size, and its wingspan is more than ten feet wide.


    A rainbow feather, like a dream, even the fire plume is a burst of envy, according to legend, this bird is the rainbow, born with the rainbow, the whole body colorful light flashing, cultivation is also extraordinary, even reached the jade cultivation.


    Yewu Wuxie praises Yuchuan. It''s not as simple as you think. Yewu Wuxie has only seen two of the colorful glazed birds even in the previous life. However, one of them has been found in this small barren mountain range. I have to say it''s lucky.


    It''s not easy to say that there are only five big beasts in huangluan family, but they don''t dare to offend others.


    Finally, seven days later, Yewu''s evil spirit swept away, and immediately found Yewu''s tears. Yewu''s sword and Yewu''s regret were also among them. To his surprise, not only Yewu''s sword and Yewu''s regret, but also Yewu''s ruthlessness and Yewu''s wind gathered together, only Yewu''s cloud and Yewu''s rain were missing.


    "Be careful! There are a lot of exotic animals coming. " There was no sword in the night, and everyone was on guard and ready to fight.


    "No tears, be careful!" All of a sudden, night without regret a light drink, body shape a flash, quickly fly to night without tears side, surprised to see night without tears, see night without tears even aboveboard came out.


    The night has no tears to smile slightly, immediately say: "don''t worry, is childe."


    Hearing the words of Ye Wulei, ye Wujian, ye merciless and ye Wufeng were all revealed in the dark. Everyone looked at hundreds of strange animals in the distance and was shocked.


    There are more than 100 beasts flying in the sky and running on the ground, just like a million troops, which is the result of the constraint of the night. Otherwise, the mountains will fall apart.


    All of them looked at the boy in white sitting on a Jinpeng''s back. There was a trace of admiration and admiration in his eyes. He looked like a god like man. This is their common childe and brother.


    "Stop!" Night without evil a light drink, a wave of the right hand, all the beasts immediately stopped, as if after training in general.


    "Young master!" Everyone said respectfully.


    The night has no evil point to nod, suddenly see to the night merciless, in the eyes flash a satisfied color, "merciless, no wind, how are you two also here?"


    "I met Wujian on the way, so I came together." Night ruthless said, with the previous night ruthless as if changed a person.


    "No wind?"


    "On that day, I entered the barren mountains from the East according to the young master. But as soon as I entered the mountains, I met people from Zixia University. They fought with some exotic animals. I didn''t care at that time, but later, when we hunted exotic animals, we found that the exotic animals we hunted were ridiculously high, which was totally different from what was described in the book, and what I didn''t understand Yes, they are all yin-yang tiger. I feel something is wrong with them. There is no such situation in the barren mountains. When I think about it, I first took all my brothers to the south to make peace with other brotherhoods. Finally, I didn''t expect to come here. " Night no wind explained.


    Yewuxie nods. Yewufeng is the most cautious person in the first night. He is extremely abnormal in calculation ability, and he is also the one that yewuxie doesn''t worry about. He can be said to be the "think tank" of the first night. Compared with the general situation of night without cloud, night without wind is good at fine calculation.


    "What about the casualties?" Asked Ye Wuxie.


    Suddenly, yewujian came out, his face was embarrassed, and said: "tell me, five people died in five nights, including two in the first night, two in the second night, and one in the third night. In particular, the first brother was seriously injured, and there were no casualties in the fourth night and the seventh night."Yewuxie''s face was heavy. He was not very satisfied with the result, but if he wanted to come back, only five people died in this abnormal change, and the situation was relatively optimistic.


    "What about the fifth night and the sixth night?" Asked Ye Wuxie.


    Several people shake their heads, night no cloud and night no rain, two people together from the south into the barren mountains, so far a month, but no news, I do not know if there is an accident, people can not help but worry.


    "No wind, you talk about it." The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    The night without wind frowned and looked heavy. "No cloud and no rain entered from the South together. No cloud array is quite accomplished and extremely cautious. Taking him as a person, I think there are three possibilities. First, he may have set up an array to kill different animals based on the array, so he didn''t come here to gather. Second, the South may be different from here. No cloud and no rain They didn''t meet the situation like us. Maybe they went to the depth of the barren mountains. Third, they have suffered, but this possibility is very small. The speed without rain is only weaker than me. Even if they are surrounded and killed, they should be able to escape. "


    The first one may be OK, which is also the most expected of yewuxie. But if the second one, yewuyun and yewuyu, really go deep into the barren mountains, in this case, it''s really dangerous. As for the third one, yewuxie also thinks that it''s impossible. Of course, if two people go deep into the barren mountains, it''s really dangerous He also met a strange beast like a golden scale. There was no suspense at all.


    "No sword, no mercy. You two go with me, no regret, no wind, no tears. You let all brothers and sisters choose a strange beast to sign a contract, and stay here with all the strange beasts, waiting for me to come back." Night without evil immediately ordered the way.


    "Yes They all answered in unison.


    Having said that, Yewu Xie with Yewu sword and Yewu merciless stepped on the back of the golden scale, Yewu tears, want to say and stop, Yewu Xie nodded slightly to it, only spit out two words: "rest assured."


    Then the golden scale wings spread, disappeared in the distance, and quickly went to the depth of the barren mountains.


    The barren mountains are so vast that no one knows their size. The mountains and rivers stretch for tens of thousands of miles. The ancient trees are towering, the aura is dense, and the speed of golden scales is extremely fast. They pass through several mountains at one breath.


    Along the way, night Wu Xie''s brow became tighter and tighter, because he found that there were many strange animals here, and he saw many traces of fighting. Among them, night Wu Xie was very familiar with the breath. He was sure that night Wu Yun did it, because there was the breath of aura gathering in it. Only the array had such an effect.


    However, when night Wu Xie continued to fly deep, there was no trace of it. It was as if life had been cut off. The traces of night Wu Yun and night Wu Yu disappeared, and even the members of the fifth night and the sixth night were missing. Was it really dead?


    Ye wuyei orders Jin scale to stop in a mountain range. The traces of Ye Wuyun and others disappear here. Several people scan the surrounding situation, but they don''t find any difference.


    "Young master, the secret of the first night here." Suddenly, the night without sword cried, the tone is very surprised, night without evil and night merciless immediately ran past.


    Looking in the direction of yewujian, yewuxie''s face changed. He was shocked and said, "what''s this?"


    I saw a round altar covered with blood, several rotten and smelly corpses of exotic animals. It was obvious that some time had passed, but the blood was gorgeous, as if it had just been sprayed.


    "Is this the blood sacrifice array?" The night has no evil to startle a way.


    "Blood sacrifice array?" The night has no sword to doubt a way, the night is merciless and silent.


    "What is the blood sacrifice array?" Huo Ling pokes a small head out of Wu Xie''s arms at night.


    Night without evil face heavy incomparable, "blood sacrifice array, is used to suppress the big devil array."


    "The array to suppress the great devil?" People don''t understand.


    Ye Wuxie nodded, "some big demons, who are practicing the magic way, lose their sense and slaughter the common people, are bloodthirsty and extremely difficult to kill. Therefore, some powerful people join hands to open up a space and work together to suppress the demons. One of them is called the blood sacrifice array. The blood sacrifice array is made with the blood essence of 9999 different beasts The way is not many, a lot, the power of extracting blood essence seal the big devil


    "That''s OK. Isn''t it sealed?" Huo Ling doubts that ye Wujian and ye merciless wonder how this little thing can be in Ye Wuxie''s arms, but they don''t ask at this time, because they are more concerned about things, just golden scales, pale, as if they think of something.


    Night Wu Xie shakes his head and takes a deep breath: "although the blood sacrifice array is powerful, once the array is formed, you can''t be stained with blood. Once stained with blood, the power of the seal will be absorbed and eventually exhausted. Once the seal is exhausted, the devil will break through the seal."


    "Ah?" Huo Ling''s face suddenly changed. He was frightened and worried.


    "Go The night has no evil to ignore, direct shout a way, body shape flies body but rise, toward blood sacrifice big array fall.

 Chapter 37

    It has to be said that the speed of yewuxie is so fast that it falls on the altar in the blink of an eye. Yewujian and yemerciless immediately follow up. Golden scale frowns and finally still steps on the altar.


    In an instant, the blood on the altar became a pillar of blood, and the terror of the pillar of blood could be felt dozens of miles away.


    Around the altar, the aura gathered wildly. On the altar, the blood mist rose sharply and spread in all directions. Suddenly, they couldn''t see their fingers. The people were shocked, and the night Wu Xie frowned and looked heavy.


    "Not enough blood!" The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    "Roar!"


    Just at this time, there were several roars from the surrounding mountains. The earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking. It was attracted by the blood column of the altar here that some strange animals quickly gathered here.


    In less than ten breaths, there were more exotic animals on the altar. Their heads were cut off and their incisions were very smooth. It can be seen that their means were very sharp. The blood of exotic animals gushed out like gurgling water and quickly spread towards some ancient lines around the altar.


    Jin scale''s heart is cool. It''s a jade beast. It''s killed by night. It''s just used to bloodletting and start the altar formation?


    Have no choice but to stop the evil spirit of the evil spirit in the night, don''t you want to be shocked


    How can ye Wuxie not know the taboo of blood sacrifice array? However, for him, the lives of Ye Wuyun and ye Wuyu are more precious. Over the past few years, ye Wuxie has treated them as his brothers. How can he watch them wait to die when they are in trouble? According to all traces, they disappeared through the altar of blood sacrifice.


    After more than ten breaths, the blood of exotic animals filled the whole altar, and the blood light column became more solid, just like the essence of the blood column. More exotic animals around were attracted and rushed to the altar, as if the altar had a strange magic to attract them, but they were all blocked by the blood column, and could not shake a cent.


    "Hoo, Hoo"


    in a flash, the blood fog on the altar was spinning wildly, and there were bursts of the whistling sound of the nether world, which sounded very gloomy and terrifying, just like the miserable howling of countless fierce ghosts. The fire plume was so scared that it was drawn into the arms of the night without evil that it did not dare to look directly at it.


    Others were also surprised. Perhaps only the blood sacrifice array, which gathered 9999 kinds of blood essence of different animals, could emit such blood.


    At the moment when people were amazed, the lines on the altar were moving like life, turning into blood snakes in the air, wandering in the void, spinning around the people.


    All of a sudden, an ethereal voice as if it were nothing came to mind in everyone''s heart.


    "You shouldn''t"


    the words were not complete, but the people heard them very clearly. It should be a trace left by the predecessors. Although it was not complete, the people understood its meaning, seemingly saying that they shouldn''t start the blood sacrifice battle.


    All of a sudden, they all looked at yewuxie. A trace of firmness flashed in yewuxie''s eyes. They immediately grasped a blood snake, and the surrounding blood mist exploded, and other blood snakes also instantly dispersed. The blood light flickered and kept gushing, forming a blood color vortex on the altar, and a terrible suction was generated instantly.


    People''s bodies trembled, and they were instantly absorbed by the suction. Even if the night was innocent, there was no resistance to it.


    The crowd was sucked by the terrible suction and fell down. The blood was shining around them, as if they had fallen into a bloody world. The speed of the crowd was speeding up, as if they had fallen into a bottomless hole. They were full of goose bumps and palpitations.


    I don''t know how long later, gradually, the blood light on the side of the people disappeared, and the darkness around them suddenly became dark.


    "Young master, where does this lead to?" The night has no sword to doubt a way, the facial expression is nervous, have never heard before unexpectedly still have so strange deliver channel.


    "If I''m right, it should be the place to the seal." The night without evil sinks a voice way, the facial expression is also incomparably dignified, the public holds a breath, waiting for the unknown world.


    Almost a incense burning time, people feel that the whole body of the suction suddenly disappeared, as if out of thin air in general, then, the surrounding darkness passed away, a wisp of light into people''s eyes.


    "What is it?" The night has no sword to frown, surprise of scan the surroundings, pour to suck a cold air.


    The others were not much better. They were sitting on a mountain peak and looked around. The bones around them were as big as mountains. Some of them were too big. Even if the golden scales turned into the original shape, they were not as big as one tenth, or even one percent. It can be imagined that these giant beasts were huge before they were born, and they were just bones. They were absolutely ancient creatures.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the air. There was a round of blood day hanging in the sky. It was scarlet. It was as if they had come to another world, and they didn''t get along with the outside world. People felt a sense of suffocation.


    The blood light shines on all the people, as if they were blood people, looking extremely ferocious.


    The land below is thousands of miles away. The land is completely soaked in blood. In some places, blood bubbles constantly emerge from the ground, just like living creatures. The blood mist fountain seems to be formed by nature.There is no living thing here. There is no life on the blood red mountain. It is bare. Besides the bones, it is still bones, emitting the smell of decay.


    "This is the place of the seal?" Even with the ruthless character of the night, I don''t take a breath of air conditioning. This is not a sealed place. It''s a hell on earth.


    Night without evil nodded, God consciousness instant open, swept around a hundred Li, then looked to an open direction, way: "go, there is a hall."


    Then the golden scale with the people quickly fly away, almost half a cup of tea time.


    Sure enough, a vast red blood palace appeared in front of people''s eyes. The blood light diffused around the hall, and a little bit of black fog could be seen. They wanted to break through the blood fog, but they were blocked by the blood fog. They were in a stalemate, and no one could do anything.


    From a distance, three powerful blood light characters were printed into the eyes of the people, jiusha hall!


    "Jiusha hall?" Night without evil eyes slightly a MI, ponder a way, immediately sweep to nine evil spirit Temple surroundings.


    The first impression is ninety-nine giant pillars, which are like dragon. Ninety nine pillars support the whole hall of jiusha hall. The hall is held high in the void, not on the ground. Moreover, ninety-nine pillars are arranged in a mysterious array, which is full of pictures of ancient monsters. When people look carefully, they are like living creatures.


    It turned out to be pictures of some ancient creatures!


    At a glance, Jin scale saw a huge Jinpeng carved on one of the pillars. It was the ancestor of the jinwinged Mirs. It looked imposing and made people worship. Jin scale took a deep breath and bowed to the pillar.


    Yewuxie glanced around, and then led the crowd around jiusha hall to observe. Unexpectedly, he found that jiusha hall was in the shape of five stars. In the other four directions, on the first pillar, there was a green Luan, a Yin Yang tiger, a King Kong ape and a three eyed wolf, which were the five major races in today''s barren mountains.


    "It seems that the blood sacrifice array was jointly arranged by the ancestors of the five ethnic groups in the barren mountains, which is worthy of the name of the five ethnic groups in the barren mountains." Night without evil deep suction mouth airway.


    "I just don''t know what happened in that distant time?" Yewujian sighs. It''s obvious that those are ancient things. It''s hard to find traces. It''s also very difficult to figure them out. They can''t reappear at all.


    "The legend is true." This is, one side silent gold scale suddenly trembles a voice way, looking at nine evil spirit big hall full of awe of color.


    All of them were attracted by the words of Jin scale, and ye Wuxie was slightly surprised: "do you know?"


    Golden scale nodded, took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice: "among our five races, there is a legend. I didn''t believe it when I saw the blood sacrifice array, but the nine evil spirits hall is right in front of me."


    "Oh?" Night without evil also came to interest.


    After swallowing his saliva, Jin Lin organized his language and said, "it''s said that in ancient times, I don''t know how long it was. It''s said that there were 100000 years, maybe 200000 years, or even one million years. The barren mountains at that time were at least ten times larger than they are now."


    "Ten times bigger?" Fire plume a startle a sudden way.


    "Don''t interrupt." The night has no evil white fire Ling one eye, the small fellow immediately shrank to shrink head.


    "Well, it''s at least ten times as big. The legend continues to this day. It''s said that in ancient times, the barren mountains were not barren mountains, but Lingyun mountains. Lingyun mountains are full of spirit and ancient charm. They are not only a rich place, but also a holy land in the hearts of all exotic animals. They have tens of thousands of animal races, and many exotic animals can easily break through the innate best and reach the highest level However, there was only one family at that time, which was called the Pantheon A trace of yearning flashed in Jin scale''s eyes, and everyone sighed. It never occurred that there was such a legend in the barren mountains.


    "The Wansheng animal sect is ruled by five races in turn. Each race takes a rotation every 1000 years. In every 1000 years, each race selects an animal king to be the leader of the Wansheng animal sect. There are four elders under the leadership of the other four races to restrict the leader."


    "Those five races are the five races in today''s barren mountains?" Night without evil frown way.


    Golden scale nodded, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    "What happened after that?" Huo Ling''s curiosity came and asked in a hurry.


    "The way of heaven is short, and things will turn against each other when they reach the extreme. At that time, Wansheng beast sect was strong for a time. However, one day, the spirit of Lingyun mountain, which was full of spirit, suddenly lost its spirit seriously. But for a while and a half, it couldn''t find its source. Suddenly, the sect was in chaos, causing a lot of panic."


    "At last, the patriarch came out in person. I remember that it was my Jinpeng family who was the patriarch at that time." At this time, Jin scale looked at the front of jiusha hall engraved with the huge Qiu long pillar of Jinpeng. "It took the patriarch hundreds of years to find the source, but it was too late. The spirit of Lingyun mountain was lost too seriously. It could not recover at all. On the contrary, it was losing faster and faster."


    "Many races began to move away from the Lingyun mountains. Naturally, the Lingyun mountains became more and more desolate, and in the end, there were not half of the remaining races. Finally one day, an inexplicable black air appeared and enveloped the whole Lingyun mountain range. You know, the Lingyun mountain range at that time was ten times larger than it is now. " Golden scale''s eyes are red, as if infected by a mood."Evil spirit?" Night without evil deep suction mouth airway, natural guess the result later.


    "In less than ten years, one third of the rest of the orcs died. At that time, all those who could stay in the Pantheon were born and raised in their native places. Naturally, they didn''t want to leave. Finally, all the orcs begged the patriarch to show their taboo array."


    "Finally, the patriarch, the four elders and some great powers gathered nine tenths of Lingyun mountain aura, refined all the places of Lingyun mountain that had been contaminated with black air, and sealed in a big array together with that monstrous black air."


    "Originally I was not sure. Now I know that it must be the blood sacrifice array. Moreover, the evil spirit should be sealed in the nine evil spirits hall." Jin scale looked at the jiusha hall in the distance, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes, which swallowed up almost the whole horror of Lingyun mountain.


    Hearing this, people unconsciously stepped back a few steps, in the heart of a chill in vain.

 Chapter 38

    "Now that the blood sacrifice array is stained with blood, it will be broken sooner or later. It''s another big disaster." Gold scale in the eyes peeps out the color of panic and worry, but have no ability to stop, have to slightly sigh.


    "Young master, are there any clouds or rain?" Ye Wujian is worried about the danger of Ye Wuyu and ye Wuyun. At a loss, he has to look at Ye Wuxie.


    Yewuxie deeply looked at the jiusha hall in the distance, which he could not touch now. Even at the peak of his previous life, he was definitely not the opponent of the devil, not to mention now.


    "They two people should be all right, no cloud is more cautious, should not be near nine evil spirit temple." Yewuxie frowned. Although he said that, he was still worried. "Since this is the blood sacrifice array, if we really seal the area of the tenth part of Lingyun mountain range, it''s almost impossible to find them. We have to wait for their arrival. I think it''s not a coincidence that we are out of the jiusha hall."


    With that, yewuye looks at the jiusha hall in the distance. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. If yewuyu and yewuyun are really engulfed by the evil Qi, they will be dead and lifeless. There is no possibility of living. He doesn''t need to take a few people to take the risk. Maybe there are other accidents.


    "It''s ten times as big as the mountains they want to find." The night is merciless, the complexion is cold, the brow is tight wrinkly, dare not the slightest carelessness, look the appearance is very awkward.


    "I think we''d better figure out how to get out." The fire plume''s eyes flashed and flashed, and the night without evil looked white, as if he didn''t like the night without evil to bring it in.


    Night Wu Xie shook his head. He didn''t worry about that. "Since there is an entrance, there must be an exit. If you want to go out, just find the altar."


    They nodded, and then night Wu Xie ordered Jin scale to take them around thousands of miles, and found nothing but blood and bone.


    "The blood and bones of our ancestors, the tears of our later generations, the old heroes, and the unforgettable grandeur." Night Wu Xie looked at the bones in a thousand li radius, and could not help sighing that as a killer, he had never seen so many blood bones. Tens of thousands of orcs buried their bones here, which was a kind of fearlessness.


    The hearts of all the people were filled with emotion, and they were extremely heavy, especially Jin scale. His face was heavy, as if his parents had died. "The five ridiculous races forgot the oath of their ancestors, and fought with each other, killing and framing each other."


    "It''s all your fault this time. It''s all your fault that you want to get the kindling." The fire plume waved its wings angrily and looked at the golden scale angrily.


    Jin scale is silent. If the four races didn''t design together to lure qingluan, they would not be able to get the fire of Nanming Lihuo in Huoling, and they wouldn''t be chased by other beasts at night without cloud and rain. So far, the blood sacrifice array was unexpectedly launched.


    Yewuxie shook his head and said, "what should come will come back. If it doesn''t happen now, it will happen thousands of years later. It''s just a matter of time. If it was a dead array instead of a living array, it would not be broken one day."


    "Yes, they are all dead. Why set up a living array?" The fire plume deviated from his head, thinking deeply.


    There should be no weakness for the outside world to break the death array. Only the inside of the big array can break the big array. The living array is naturally like the present blood sacrifice array. An altar is set up in the barren mountains to connect the inside and outside. Although the chance of breaking the big array is very small, it exists.


    Everyone frowned and was obviously baffled by this problem. If a dead array was set up in those years, there would be no chance to be broken. But why would an altar be set up to let people in and out of the array? Is it unnecessary?


    "Did someone betray the teleportation array secretly set up by the beast sect of all saints? But being able to set up a transmission array without anyone knowing about it should be very important. " The night has no sword to analyze a way, suddenly eyes a bright, "is that the master and four big elders of all saints beast clan in those days?"


    "No way! How can we Jinpeng betray the beast clan! " Jin scale denied the idea of no sword at night for the first time.


    The others thought deeply for a long time, and night Wu Xie took a deep breath and said, "it''s reasonable to analyze without sword. Maybe it''s not your Jinpeng family, but it''s the other four races. Now it''s useless to guess. That day will come."


    "It''s impossible for the qingluan clan!" Fire plume also angry voice way, as if night has no evil in insulting it general.


    The night has no evil to shake head a smile, the tense atmosphere is stirred up by this small fire plume, "good, the green Luan clan can''t be."


    "Young master, what''s this Night without sword staring at night without evil shoulder small fire plume.


    "What are you looking at? I''m handsome, right? Look at the feather, tut tut." Fire plume began to narcissize before night Wu Xie spoke.


    The crowd was speechless for a while. Yewuye patted the narcissist''s head. "Don''t underestimate this guy. He is the legendary Phoenix plume. He is closely related to qingluan and the Phoenix family."


    With that, Huoling raised his head haughtily and looked down at the night without sword and merciless night.


    "However, everything can be said to be caused by you little guy. I''ll see how I can repair you after I go out." The night has no evil to have no good spirit of white fire plume one eye, this guy is also too not quiet, a little praise, tail cocks up the sky."If it''s the altar set up by the ancestors of the five races, it''s the previous voice." The night mercilessly draws the people back to the subject.


    "You shouldn''t?"


    People think of that incomplete words, slightly thinking, night without evil nodded: "perhaps, betray more than one family of all saints beast."


    Although people understand that you should not start the altar, if you did not set up the altar in those years, how could you break in?


    Or: you shouldn''t set up a teleport array?


    Thinking of this, people take a deep breath. It''s impossible to guess the secret, but now people are inclined to the latter.


    "Gaga"


    suddenly, while people were thinking, a laugh came from the void and reverberated around for a long time. People''s faces sank and their eyes gathered on the jiusha hall.


    The black air roared, constantly pounding the blood fog around the jiusha hall. For a moment, the strong blood fog was pounded away by the black air and spread to the outside world.


    ninety nine pillars were shaking, and the jiusha hall was shaking.


    Just at this time, strange changes took place around. Thousands of miles of red blood bubbles gushed, turned into blood fog, merged into the void, and then quickly spewed toward the jiusha hall.


    Countless bones were restless, as if touched by the black fog.


    "Damn you


    A huge roar came from the jiusha hall, which made the hall even more wobbly, as if it was about to collapse at any time. Many bones on the bare ground turned into powder and disappeared into the world forever.


    "Back up!" The night has no evil to hasten to drink lightly, the gold scale takes the public to fly toward the distance immediately and go.


    The black air roared, its momentum was like a rainbow, the thick blood fog was surging, its momentum was mighty, like two living creatures, once again deadlocked with each other.


    "Boom!"


    At last, the two forces exploded, and the rolling black air was swallowed by the nine evil spirit hall, while the rich blood fog shot in all directions. The people were shocked violently, and their bodies swayed. The weak cultivation of Ye Wujian and ye merciless and Huoling suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and their faces turned pale.


    Jin scale''s body was shaking, and his speed increased again. He turned into a golden light and took the people away from jiusha hall.


    Almost immediately, the black fog gathered again and went towards the outside world. However, the speed of blood fog was not slow, and the gathering speed was extremely fast, which suppressed the rolling black air again.


    "Nine evil spirits, you can''t succeed!"


    "We''ve left the fire, and death won''t let you get away."


    "For the sake of the future generations, even if the blood is sprayed, why not be so scared?"


    Countless voices resound through the sky, which are all a wisp of spiritual will left by the ancestors of ten thousand beasts. Even if tens of thousands of years have passed, it still does not die out, and it still firmly guards the fire of ten thousand beasts and does not kill them.


    This is a kind of fearless spirit, which should have been praised by the descendants of the orcs. However, it is really a kind of sadness that the present generations have long forgotten their glorious years and fought with each other. If we let these ancestors know, they may wish to reincarnate from hell and slap them in the face.


    "It won''t be long before we see the light again. You can''t stop us."


    A arrogant roar rang out, followed by a more violent impact, however, those will no longer speak, just desperately suppress the nine evil spirit hall.


    "It''s over. The devil is coming out." Huo Ling said anxiously, tears flashing in his eyes.


    Night without any hesitation gave it a shudder, "look, you are still the descendant of the Phoenix, scared like this, the descendant of the bedbug is almost the same."


    "But" Huoling was silent, and it seemed that Yewu was right.


    "Young master." The others were worried.


    Yewuxie took a deep breath: "don''t worry, the sky is falling down, and there is still a tall one. Besides, the day can''t fall down now. Although the blood sacrifice array is broken, the nine evil spirits can''t succeed in one or two days."


    They nodded, a firm thought in their hearts, only by working hard to improve their cultivation, can they have a trace of self-protection in the future.


    Suddenly, the night without evil face pale, a mouthful of blood almost spewed out, he was forced to hold down.


    "Hunyuan Zijin pagoda?" The night has no evil heart to tremble a voice way, just now, he knows the Hunyuan purple gold tower in the sea to send out a weak small wave, seem to be affected by that black evil spirit, almost rushed out.


    In case of an accident, night Wuxie could only force it down, but the sudden tremor caused a great impact on his spirit.


    "Young master!"


    Other several people immediately worry a way, the facial expression is shocked, strong as night have no evil, unexpectedly was shocked by that evil spirit vomit blood?


    At this time, night Wu Xie''s eyes were congested, as if he had received the infection of those wills. He wanted to rush up immediately and fight with the nine evil spirits. However, the strong wills pressed down the excitement. For a long time, night Wu Xie waved and said, "it''s OK."


    Although I said that, I was a little scared in my heart. Is this reincarnation related to the nine evil lords? Otherwise, how could Hunyuan Zijin pagoda suddenly move by itself? You know, it''s never happened before. Even if the previous life was on the verge of death, there was no consciousness of Savior.Yewu Wuxie is not calm in his heart. However, this is the biggest secret of his life. How can he tell outsiders that Yewu Wuxie has never mentioned it, even his own parents.


    "Let''s go." Ye Wu Xie is silent. They don''t know what ye Wu Xie is thinking, but they can all guess that something must have happened to Ye Wu Xie just now.


    Golden scales spread their wings and galloped towards the distance.

 Chapter 39

    I don''t know how many areas are covered by the vast blood fog. When you think about it from a distance, when the blood sacrifice array was just finished in ancient times, it must be far more than that. Is it really just the blood of all ethnic groups?


    Golden scale galloped for almost an hour, and there was still the world of blood fog everywhere. The concentration did not drop at all, but they were all converging in the same direction, which was the direction of jiusha hall.


    The night has no evil to stop, the gold scale nature dare not slack off, I do not know how long, the night has no evil to make the gold scale stay in an open slightly unique bloody valley.


    Along the way, I didn''t find the whereabouts of no cloud and no rain at night.


    In the blood Valley, there is a big blood lake, which is filled with a thick layer of blood gas and looks gloomy and terrifying.


    However, today''s people do not have this idea, but feel respected for the ancestors of the orcs.


    "Take a break here." Night without evil frown way.


    Then night Wu Xie sat down on a huge stone and operated Hunyuan Wuji skill to mobilize the surrounding aura to treat the injury in the body.


    It has to be said that even after so many years, the aura of this world is more than three times that of the outside world. It can be imagined that tens of thousands of years ago, the prosperity of Lingyun mountain was not a lie to say that it was a holy land for animals.


    was very careful at night and did not extract the essence of blood fog. Even for his healing, it was not worth mentioning the blood fog. But these were the capital of the nine generation of the evil spirits of the orcs ancestors. He also dared not move lightly, and would not want to act wildly.


    Jin scale was waiting for him, and others also began to heal. Previously, he was shocked by the evil spirit, and suffered some minor injuries except Jin scale.


    One Sunday, yewuxie''s injury was better than half, and then began the operation of the second Sunday. However, my heart was not quiet, and I couldn''t help thinking: "how could the Hunyuan Zijin pagoda suddenly move? Is it really for demons


    Night without evil shakes his head, thousands of world, there are evil and right in the world, the devil is the leader, although the Hunyuan Zijin pagoda is against the sky, it is not enough to frighten the sky, what''s more, is the right devil really so clear?


    "One Sunday, the injury was better than half. Is Hunyuan Wuji really good at conquering the evil way? I also practice the way of killing, which is neither good nor evil. On the contrary, Hunyuan Zijin pagoda chose me specially? " Night without evil frown, can''t think of the clue.


    What he practiced was the way of killing, which was not the way of justice. When he was born, he didn''t say which way was right or evil. When he used it correctly, it was right or wrong, it was evil. This is the definition of right evil in night Wu Xie''s heart.


    "Killing is killing, killing demons is killing. If so, kill all the way to the end." The night has no evil to sink a voice way, in the heart more firm, "let me prove ten thousand ways by killing."


    After several hours, Yewu Xie slowly stood up. At this time, several other people also recovered completely and stayed in the distance to protect Yewu Xie. When Yewu Xie stood up, their eyes changed slightly and they found that Yewu Xie seemed very different from before.


    As for what''s different, I can''t say, but I''ve benefited a lot from the night without evil. At this time, I''ve got a lot in my mood. I''ve reached the fifth peak in my mood, and it''s only half a step away from the sixth.


    "Young master." Seeing that the night was peaceful, everyone sighed.


    Night without evil light nod, eyes deep, looking to the distance, as if to see through the world in general.


    "Young master, just now I checked the surrounding conditions and found a strange cave. There are some unusual things. It seems that they don''t belong to the blood fog world." At this time, Wu Jian said suddenly.


    "Yes?" Night innocent eyes a coagulation, "take me to have a look."


    All of a sudden, people follow Ye Wujian to the other side of the lake. Soon, they come to a cave. A smell of erosion comes from Shandong, which makes people feel sick.


    The entrance of the cave is very hidden. The accumulation of rocks seems to be caused by nature. However, if you look at it carefully, it is not the case. The cave is full of strangeness. Besides, there is a piece of gravel on one side with a faint bloodstain. Different from the blood fog in this world, it has no scarlet color.


    The cave was extremely dark, as if it could absorb light. It was so dark that you could only see within a foot.


    "It''s this cave. It seems that something is rotten. I don''t dare to go into it without permission." The night has no sword, the facial expression tiny coagulates, looking toward the cave deep place, want to see clearly inside exactly is what thing.


    Night without evil nod a way: "you do right."


    Then the divine consciousness slowly penetrated into the cave, but strangely, the divine consciousness could only go about ten feet deep, but nothing special was found. There were only lines of dark black blood on the ground, as if they had just left.


    "It''s like the smell of rotten bodies?" Golden scale''s eyes flashed, and some of them were not sure. Compared with human beings, the sense of smell of exotic animals was not found by Ye Wuye and others.


    Yewu Xie thought for a long time, and then looked at the surrounding environment. The cave is under a blood cliff. The blood cliff mountain is thousands of feet high, and the whole body is scarlet. It is as steep as a knife. Every stone seems to be stained with blood. Yewu Xie, who had seen it before, found a trace of abnormality.Because there are a lot of gaps in the mountain. Although it is very small, it can''t escape the night''s observation.


    Suddenly, night without evil heart a surprised way: "this mountain body unexpectedly is artificial build."


    People pour to absorb cool air, night has no evil to immediately decide a way: "go, enter a stone cave, everybody followed closely."


    The crowd nodded and went to the cave with the night.


    As soon as I got in, there was no accident. Twenty feet inside the entrance of the cave was very flat. Everyone was in peace. But the more so, the more strange the night was.


    The cave is extremely dark. With the fifth early cultivation of night innocence, ziyupin''s divine sense can only observe things within five feet around the Tao. When he first entered the cave, it was relatively spacious. However, the more it penetrated, the narrower it became. Finally, he could only force two people to walk side by side.


    The visibility of five Zhang is more than enough for walking. Even so, ye Wuxie is extremely careful. If things go wrong, there must be demons. This truth has been deeply branded into Ye Wuxie''s heart. Otherwise, how can a line of blood be left here.


    Almost half a year later, the crowd had penetrated into the cave for more than 300 years. However, they still did not reach the end of the cave. There was already a cold sweat on their foreheads, and the smell of decay was getting stronger and stronger. They forced themselves to resist the feeling of vomiting and frowned.


    Suddenly, the night without evil step stopped, half squat down, face suddenly sank, "this is the mark of cloudless."


    "What?" Ye Wujian was surprised. He walked over and looked at some stone heads under the wall of the passage. Although they were very rough, they were specially set marks for the first night. Only the first night people could understand them, and the marks seemed to be destroyed by something.


    "Go Yewu Wu Xie suddenly gets up, and his steps speed up in vain. He has a bad premonition in his heart. Seeing a line of blood on the ground, Yewu Xie dares to conclude that if no outsider enters here, the blood must be left by Yewu Yun and others. Although he is not sure that there is an accident, he must have encountered some trouble. Otherwise, how can such a long passage have only one A mark! Obviously, other signals have been artificially eliminated.


    However, after a distance of more than ten feet, the body of yewuye stopped again. Several corpses in black robes were lying in the passage, covered with dead insects and rotten. It was from this that the smell of decay outside the cave came out.


    "This is the brother of the fifth night and the sixth night." Yewujian''s eyes turned red. On the first night, there were only about 100 people. Everyone knew them. Some of them had good feelings. Unexpectedly, they were all buried here. Thinking of the previous laughter and hard cultivation, yewujian felt very sad and sad.


    Even if the cold night is merciless, but also tight brow Zou, the face is not very good-looking, night innocent is even more so, you know, these are the spirit of young people, in the future night innocent to take them into the world, but did not expect to die here, lonely color unconsciously rise heart.


    However, the corpses were rotten and could not recognize who they were. It was only from their bodies that we could tell that they were the brothers of the first night.


    "Put away their bodies and bury them when they go out." With a wave of the sleeve of yewujian, the corpses in the passage disappear. There are five corpses in total. It is obvious that yewujian has put them into the space ring. The golden scale on one side looks at yewujian''s action in surprise. He doesn''t know where the five corpses are.


    They didn''t stop. They quickly walked along the passage. After almost a long time, the passage widened in vain. It was about three feet in size, but it was still dark. They couldn''t see their fingers.


    "Tick, tick, tick"


    the crowd held their breath, and the passage was very quiet. Drops of water from the lava above the passage fell into the small pool in the middle of the passage, making a sound of tick.


    The fire plume hides in the arms of yewuxie. It only shows a pair of clear eyes, and its hair is erect all over. If it is normal, yewuxie will have to complain about it again. However, at this moment, yewuxie doesn''t have that mind, and carefully pays attention to the surrounding situation.


    "Well, the divine sense has expanded to ten feet? Does it have anything to do with the lava around here? " Night without evil thought in the heart, suddenly eyes a bright, ponder a way: "how can there be water here?"? Is the array leaving the world of blood fog set in the deepest part of the cave


    "It''s reasonable to say that if the blood sacrifice array has been sealed for so many years, it should have been assimilated by the blood fog world. There should be no water drops." One side of the golden scale also a burst of doubt, but the hearts of the people are more clear up.


    Then the pace quickened again, I could feel the danger within ten feet in advance, and my nervous heart relaxed a little.


    They continued to go deep, and it was half the time for incense. They had almost reached 1500 feet deep into the cave. Although they had not reached the end of the passage, their joy had already been expressed.


    "Light, light at last." The fire plume in the night''s innocent arms suddenly appeared and exclaimed in surprise.


    As soon as people''s eyes brightened, night innocence immediately took them to fly towards the light.

 Chapter 40

    In a short time, people came to a spacious space. Although it was not vast, it was much better than the narrow passageway and the tense life. It could even be said that it was a paradise.


    However, when people look around the space, they can''t help taking a breath.


    "It''s such a big hand. Maybe only the Wansheng beast sect had such a big hand." Jin scale couldn''t help sighing deeply, and his eyes flashed a trace of awe to the beast sect.


    "It''s a big hand!" The indifferent night also sighs a little unknowingly.


    The fire plume blinks its eyes and glows. It wants to fly away from the night without evil and swim around in the space. However, the previous uneasiness deeply dispels this idea.


    There is only night without evil and night without sword, but there is no exclamation. On the contrary, the brow is frowning, as if thinking of something.


    "Maybe it''s not the work of all saints." Night without sword deep suction mouth airway.


    All of them looked at yewujian, only yewuxie was still scanning around, as if to see through.


    "If it''s not for the great beast sect, who can do it?" There was a trace of pride in Jin scale''s eyes. The master of Wansheng beast clan was Jinpeng.


    The night has no sword to ignore, on the contrary is looking around to get up.


    This is a vast space of tens of thousands of meters. Although it is not small, it is really insignificant compared with the previous blood fog world.


    The light in the space is not provided by the outside sun, but millions of night pearls. Yes, it is the night Pearl!


    Millions of night pearls have been placed in this vast space void. The whole space is very bright. From a distance, it looks like a sky full of stars, gorgeous, flashing, vast, solemn and solemn, which are not enough to describe its spectacular.


    If you collect all the night pearls, it''s a terrible wealth. If you put them in the secular world, any night pearl will be enough to make a family rich for ten generations. Besides, there are millions of them here! However, this is not the reason why people are shocked.


    It''s the vast Crystal Palace under the bright pearl in the sky. It''s made of blue crystal. It''s as if it''s the most beautiful art treasure in the world.


    The Crystal Palace is located in the center of the space. It is vast, majestic, shining and full of Fairy Spirit. It accounts for about one third of the whole space.


    "Jin scale, do you Jinpeng people have records of this crystal palace?" Night Wu Xie suddenly frowned and asked.


    Jin scale frowned, as if he was going through all the memories in his mind. For a long time, he shook his head slightly, but he didn''t find the corresponding Crystal Palace, at least he didn''t know.


    The night without evil sigh, such a treasure house, unknown, but also in reason, thought in his heart: "although I have not seen the other four regions, but if the West wilderness is the weakest, I do not believe, there is such a treasure, there must be a place in the first three."


    "Perhaps, as Wujian thought, this Crystal Palace is not the work of the beast sect." The night has no evil to whisper a way, although the voice is very small, but everybody listens very clearly, gold scale this time pour is not to refute.


    "There is no blood left here. I don''t know where they have gone without clouds or rain?" The night without sword sweeps all around, but there is no trace of the night without cloud and rain. This vast space is nothing but millions of night pearls and dazzling crystal palaces. You can see it at a glance.


    "Go into the Crystal Palace." Yewuxie flies to the Crystal Palace first, and the golden scale immediately follows with yewujian and yemerciless.


    In a short time, people came to a heavenly gate. The heavenly gate was tens of feet tall and made of two crystal clear blue crystals. However, night Wu Xie did not hesitate and flew into the palace with golden scales.


    As soon as I entered the palace, the surrounding scene changed suddenly, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. It was not the same as entering a general palace, but more like a separate small space. Looking up, it was a deep starry sky.


    The deep starry sky is dotted with stars, flashing constantly, just like the big eyes of water, and below, there are huge channels. I don''t know where to go. There are crystal walls on all sides, but I can''t see the slightest.


    "How could that be?" The fire plume''s original color of joy suddenly became disheartened.


    "What''s this?" Golden scale also a burst of surprise, this month let his mood ups and downs, quite not calm.


    The night has no evil to sweep gold scale one eye, solemnly way: "gold scale, if you want to step into a higher realm, the mood still needs to be promoted."


    Golden scale instantly surprised, all over a cool, deep suction mouth airway: "thank you for your guidance, it''s my Meng lang."


    On the other hand, night without sword and night without mercy, in the face of such a spectacular scene, the face has not changed much. Is it hard to see that the mood of his own black jade product is not as good as the two young jade product practitioners? Night without evil is enough evil, is it hard to be evil for all the people around him?


    But Jin scale didn''t know that when they started their cultivation, night Wu Xie earnestly warned that there were people outside the people and there were mountains outside the mountains. One day, they would reach the realm of outsiders and mountains outside the mountains. Except for their own cultivation, other things were things outside the body."Roar!"


    Before everyone could get used to it, suddenly a huge roar rang through the whole space.


    "Boom!"


    Then came the tremor of the ground, like an earthquake, and the whole space rocked.


    "Are there any living things here?" Night without evil frown, vigilant scanning around, but found nothing.


    Night Wu Xie seemed to see people''s doubts and said: "if I guess well, this should be a maze. If no cloud and no rain are still alive, they should also be in the maze. The tens of millions of night pearls just seen outside are set up to decorate this maze."


    "What is it?" People were surprised. If it wasn''t for yewuxie''s discovery, they were still in the dark. In fact, yewuxie had been discovered outside the Crystal Palace, but they were not sure. However, as soon as they stepped into the Crystal Palace, yewuxie confirmed that it was a labyrinth.


    "Boom!"


    The ground is shaking more and more severely. There is a sense of shaking. Obviously, the creature is getting close to the people quickly.


    Yewuxie made a decision and led the people to a passage. However, surprisingly, the vibration did not decrease, but increased, as if yewuxie was approaching the creature.


    "It doesn''t work here." Yewuye has a heavy complexion and is not sure in his heart. Although he knows a lot about the array and has some attainments, he has not reached the level of profundity.


    Without hesitation, the night without evil went in the opposite direction, but the sense of vibration did not decrease, still stronger and stronger, and then changed a few directions, still so.


    "Roar!"


    Hearing a loud roar, everyone felt tight in their hearts, and sweat oozed from their foreheads. Even if they had reached the level of black jade, they trembled all over.


    "Since I can''t escape, I''d better save some energy and wait here." The night without evil sink a voice way, but don''t regret to enter labyrinth, especially after discovering night without cloud etc. also in labyrinth.


    People nodded, anyway, can''t run away, this method is really the best, with constant response to change as the best policy.


    The roar became louder and louder, as if it could shatter the surrounding crystal walls at any time. People''s minds became more and more nervous. How could it be so easy to wait for the unknown danger.


    However, it seemed that the creature was deliberately tormenting them. It just didn''t appear in front of the public. It was just that the fierce breath like a wild beast oppressed the public all the time, and the breathing was not smooth. If it wasn''t for the night without evil blocking most of the pressure, even if the night without sword and the night without mercy were fearless, it would not be able to persist until now.


    Even so, yewujian and yewuxie were still pale, but to yewuxie''s surprise, although Huoling was trembling all over, there was no sense of weakness, as if the pressure had no effect on him.


    "Does oppression not work on the plume of fire?" The night has no evil in the heart a sigh, as expected is the descendant of Phoenix, general different beast''s prestige does not work to it at all.


    Almost half a incense time later, the breath of the wild beast still stayed on the people, but the beast still did not appear. Night Wuxie opened his mind and found that he could only see the space around him, which was not as clear as his eyes.


    "Jin scale, do you know what cultivation is above the seven innate products?" The night without evil suddenly sees toward gold scale, the uneasiness in the heart is more and more intense.


    Gold scale slightly hesitated, not sure way: "I heard the patriarch said, congenital seven goods above should be dragon Yuan five days realm." Said, eyes flashed a trace of fascination.


    "Longyuan five days?" The night is not evil to ponder a way, seem to be thinking about something.


    Golden scale nodded: "well, that''s the highest realm in the legend. If we break through to the five-day realm of Longyuan, Shouyuan will increase by 1000. For ordinary people, it''s immortal. But for tens of thousands of years, I have never seen the legendary strong Longyuan in the barren mountains."


    Night without evil slightly nodded, deep suction mouth airway: "tens of thousands of years have not? It will come one day. "


    Jin scale looks at ye Wuye in a daze, and suddenly finds that he doesn''t know enough about ye Wuye these days. It''s like ye Wuye doesn''t pay attention to the realm of Longyuan. How did he know that the cultivation of Ye Wuye in his previous life is equivalent to that of the strong one of Longyuan? It''s not difficult for ye Wuye to break through.


    The night without sword and the night without mercy, who listened carefully, nodded deeply, and the color of firmness flashed in their eyes.


    However, in yewuye''s heart, he thought, "is the five days of Longyuan the same as that of Wuqi Chaoyuan? Or is there a connection? "


    Wu Qi chao yuan is the division of realm by the world where ye Wu Xie lived before. However, this realm is different from it. It seems to be an independent cultivation system.


    After such a question, people''s eyes flashed, and there was a bad premonition. Was the beast the dragon Yuan strongman? Then they got a positive answer in the eyes of night innocent, more inexplicable shock.


    While they were talking, they were waiting for the wild beast to appear, but it hadn''t appeared in front of them for a long time. They kept muttering in their hearts that the beast was too deceiving. It didn''t kill people too much, and it didn''t bring such torture."The beast should be blocked by something, and can''t get near here." Night without evil thoughts, only this reason can explain the general, "however, I estimate that it has indeed reached the realm of Longyuan five days, otherwise, just by momentum should not let us so."


    People nodded, and they could not help but feel more relaxed. At least they did not worry about their lives.


    "Don''t get separated. It''s hard to find them in this maze. Now let''s find them together." Night without evil thought for a long time, then again with the people toward a channel.

 Chapter 41

    Almost three hours later, under the leadership of yewuxie, people still didn''t find anything, but gradually adapted to the panic and uneasiness.


    Yewu Wu Xie unexpectedly found that Yewu Jian and Yewu merciless had a tendency to break through under this kind of oppression. Yewu Xie nodded slightly in his heart and was very satisfied with their mood.


    Of course, the night without evil also has a lot to gain. For the purple jade level, when he reaches the fifth stage of early cultivation, he can step into the fifth stage at any time. He just doesn''t know what the fifth stage of middle cultivation is, purple jade or black jade?


    After two hours of rest, the roaring sound of the beast in their ears kept shaking, but so far, they still haven''t met the wild beast.


    "Young master, have you found that the roar of the beast seems to be abnormal?" At this time, the gold scale can''t hold back the doubt in the heart finally, ask a way.


    Night without evil frown, deep call mouth airway: "you also found?"


    The crowd looked at Jin scale in doubt. Jin scale nodded and said, "well, I didn''t find it at first, but later I found that there was a rule in the roar of the beast, that is, two strong sounds and then two weak sounds. Moreover, I can recognize that the meaning of the sound is different."


    "Oh?" Night without evil slightly unexpected.


    "There was a disdain in the two strong voices, but the weak voice was full of fighting spirit. Yes, it was full of fighting spirit and anger." Jin scale didn''t know what to use to describe the charm of the voice.


    "Did you find something different?" Ye Wujian sees Ye Wuxie''s doubts.


    Yewuxie nodded and thought, "well, it''s really different. Every time I walk through the passage, I will leave a mark. However, every time I just turn left, the louder the animal''s roar will be. If I turn right, the louder the sound will be."


    "The sound should come from above. How can there be such a difference?" No sword in the night, I can''t think of the secret.


    "Then we''ll turn right when we see the passage. Maybe we can get out of this maze." Golden scale''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "No," Yewu Wuxie denied his decision before he thought more about it. "Cloudless array attainments are far higher than mine. He should also find out the mystery. Maybe you can walk out of the maze by turning right, but if you are cloudless, what will you do? Why did the bodies of four brothers appear in that passage? Is it an accident? "


    "I think that at that time, there should be something behind them to pursue and kill them, otherwise they would not have broken into the maze. Wuyun array is very accomplished. It should not be difficult to avoid the things that pursue and kill them in the maze. The bloodstain suddenly disappeared when they left the passage. It should have been deliberately erased by Wuyun to avoid that thing tracking them." Night without evil analysis.


    "However, they entered here a few days ago, but there was only a line of blood in the passage. If they left without clouds, they would not pay attention to those details in the dark passage. After all, they should have been in a hurry."


    "That is to say, no cloud, they are a left turn, toward the roar of the beast and go?" Night without sword eyes a bright, instantly guessed a trace of night without evil.


    Yewuxie nodded: "if I guess well, there should be more than one beast here, but two or more."


    "Both ends? Or more? " Everyone was surprised, and a wave of uneasiness rose to their hearts. Such a fierce beast, one head is enough for them to eat a pot. If two heads, or more, is it not doomed?


    "What about us?" Gold scale inquires a way.


    "Turn left!" Night without evil sink a voice way, public nod.


    No longer hesitating, the crowd got up and set out to the left of the passage. As long as they met the passage, they turned left without any hesitation.


    Sure enough, the sound is getting louder and louder, but the surrounding space is getting smaller and smaller, which makes people doubt whether the decision is correct.


    "Sure enough, they are two different animals!" This time, the night is sure.


    "Why only two?" Huo Ling looks at the night with doubts.


    "If it''s three or more, the vibration should fluctuate, but if it''s only one end, there should be only one voice. There can''t be a roar of war and anger." The night without evil explains the way, the analysis of the head is the way.


    All the way, every turn is a heartbeat. I don''t know what''s around the corner. If I really meet a beast, it''s God''s will. Of course, it''s just self consolation in people''s hearts.


    All the way, there was no obstruction, but the huge roar gave people a lot of pressure.


    The passage seemed to have no end. It took almost an hour for everyone to come to a spacious area. It is conceivable that the inner space of the Crystal Palace is not as big as you can see.


    It was a round square, surrounded by tall crystal walls of tens of feet, airtight.


    In the middle of the square, there is a huge round platform. The round platform is three feet above the ground, almost a hundred feet around. There are many halos around it. It looks like the vicissitudes of life are incomparable. A kind of desolate atmosphere diffuses from it, surging.Around the platform, however, there are three stone carvings with Ancient Rhymes. Years have left traces of vicissitudes on them. The three stone carvings form a triangle around the platform.


    However, even so, the three stone carvings still give people a new feeling, because they have less vicissitudes compared with the round platform, which is obviously carved by later generations.


    is as like as two peas, which are three stone carvings, but the three stone sculptures on the ninety-nine of the nine harems of Tianzhu are three of the five major races.


    One of them is a winged Jinpeng with a lifelike look. It seems that it will come to life at any time.


    The other is a giant tiger with bright stripes and flowing spirit. It is one of the five major races in the barren mountains.


    The last one is a tall stone wolf. It is surrounded by thick fog and can''t see clearly. Especially the third eye, which makes people dare not look directly at it. It is another big race of three eyed wolf in the barren mountains.


    "What''s this?" Golden scale looked at the three stone sculptures in a daze.


    "It should have been set that year." The night has no sword to say.


    "In those days, there were five races in the barren mountains, just like now? Why are there only three stone carvings here? " Huo Ling''s eyes flickered and his head tilted.


    The night has no evil a Leng, if thoughtful of glanced at gold scale one eye, among them of reason, seem to guess a few minutes.


    "There''s blood here." Suddenly, the night mercilessly pointed to a line of dark black traces not far away and cried, the bloodstain was going towards the round platform.


    "Roar!"


    Before everyone could react, a roar came out again, and a tall figure suddenly rose up. The breath of the wild beast was very strong, and it was like a tide to the public.


    People unconsciously back a few steps, all over a spirit.


    "Poof!"


    Gold scale a stagger, a mouthful of blood instant spray, eyes blood red, tottering.


    The night without evil quickly blocked in front of him. In front of him, a psychedelic tower of purple and gold rose and fell, and the purple light shone on the world. In an instant, it turned into a size of ten feet, as high as ninety-nine feet, and immediately blocked the power back. Jin scale looked at night without evil gratefully, with a trace of awe in his eyes. Especially when he looked at the tower, he had a look of fear, which was the first use of night without evil The tower can''t move.


    Jin scale knows that this is a treasure!


    They all looked up and looked at the platform. The monster with blue hair was staring at them angrily, his eyes were red, and a surge of anger came out, as if he wanted to tear them alive.


    Especially when looking at the golden scale, the anger was even more intense.


    However, when the monster stepped forward, the clanging iron chain clanged. When he came to the side of the platform, the iron chain stretched, and then he pulled the monster back. He could not get close to any more. The monster could only roar in situ.


    "What a complaint Night without sword deep suction mouth airway.


    "Dead bird, this monster seems to have a big opinion on you." Huo Ling looks at Jin scale in surprise.


    Fortunately, everyone found out the difference. Just now, they were all under the same pressure. However, yewujian and yemerciless had the lowest accomplishments, but they didn''t suffer any serious damage. On the contrary, Jinlin, the Mo Yu product monster with the highest accomplishments, was seriously injured. If it wasn''t for the monster''s special care, how could it hurt him.


    "What do you think it looks like?" Night ruthless suddenly strange look at the monster.


    The monster looks muddled. Its blue hair covers its whole body. It is as powerful as a steel needle. It is extremely sharp. It is surrounded by blood and gas. A smell of decay emanates from it. The monster has long been beyond recognition. Half of its body is broken, and only half of its head is left. The ink liquid flows out of its body. It is extremely ferocious, but it still shows people his origin. The


    as like as two peas in the same mind, they have seen many Jingang apes before, and are exactly alike the appearance of this monster, by common consent.


    "I guess something." Fire plume thoughtfully said, eyes in gold scale and monster King Kong Spirit ape body glanced over, let gold scale a burst of uncomfortable.


    Night without evil is also a deep breath, "should be true."


    Jin scale was silent, and he didn''t know how to refute it, but the fact was that most people could figure out the cause and effect by moving their toes. He also knew what night Wu Xie and Huo Ling thought.


    Why is the King Kong ape so angry with him? Isn''t that obvious?


    "Why hasn''t the ape died yet?" Fire plume crooked head way, looking at Monster King Kong Spirit ape interesting timid meaning.


    The night has no evil slightly a sigh, "should be sealed, now in half sealed state, muddled, but there is a trace of wisdom."


    "Jin scale, you become smaller." It is obvious that they have suffered from the yuanyesong platform in their heart, because they want to pass through the yuanyesong platform.


    The golden scale hesitated for a moment, but turned into a small golden scale, less than three inches in size, and flew into the sleeve of Yewu Wuxie. Yewu Wuxie, holding Hunyuan Zijin pagoda, headed for the round altar."Roar!"


    Just at this time, a roar came again, and ye Wuxie and others quickly turned their heads, because they found that the sound came not from the front, but from the rear.


    I saw a bloody beast appeared at the entrance where the people just stood, staring at the people.

 Chapter 42

    The blood color giant is surrounded by blood mist, and drops of blood drop from it. As soon as the blood falls to the ground, it turns into blood mist and dissipates. Then it is quickly absorbed by the blood color giant again and integrated into the body. It looks very strange and makes people feel cool.


    The bloody giant''s head is like a ball, and it has no facial features. It is ferocious and terrifying. It crawls on the ground like a blood corpse, as if it were born after bathing in blood. The blood on its body flows, and the whole body is bloody and terrifying.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the bloody beast''s neck stretched out, and a huge mouth appeared on the ball''s head, as if it were torn open. With a huge mouth, a wave of wind and waves spewed out, like a shell, and turned towards the night innocent and others.


    The dark way of Ye Wu Xie is not good. With a wave of his right hand, a purple light flashed by and flew to one side quickly with Ye Wu Jian and ye Wu Xie.


    Just at this time, the King Kong Spirit ape roared again. With the disappearance of the golden scale, the King Kong Spirit ape vented all his anger on the blood color giant as if it were a blood color giant. The terror of the King Kong Spirit ape was so overwhelming that he stepped back from the blood color giant.


    The bloody beast is naturally unwilling to lag behind. However, when he looks at the people of yewuye, he is ready to kill them, as if he has a grudge against heaven.


    Without hesitation, he went to the round altar in the center of the square. Almost in the blink of an eye, he came to the altar. The speed was incredible.


    Then, with a flash of light, a few giant beasts appeared on the altar in a blink of an eye, but there were several dead bodies, and a stream of blood gushed out, spreading towards the lines on the altar. It was obvious that night Wuxie had been ready for a long time, and had made plans for how to get out before entering the blood sacrifice array.


    However, before the blood filled the whole altar, the bloody giant appeared on the top of the altar.


    The night has no evil to dare not its sharp edge, the body shape one side, takes the night to have no sword and the night merciless two people fast flash way one side.


    "Is this the pressure of the strong Longyuan?" The night is merciless and indifferent.


    Yewu Xie shook his head and took a deep breath: "before the seal, it should have been Longyuan, but now I don''t know how many thousands of years have passed. The vitality of the King Kong ape is only half of Longyuan. It should have not really stepped into the realm of Longyuan, and the bloody giant should be no worse."


    Although he said that, yewuye didn''t dare to despise it. He had to be cautious even if he was the King Kong ape of the black jade grade. Besides, half step dragon yuan, in addition, the cultivation of the bloody giant beast was also unfathomable. Even if he was weaker than the King Kong ape, it would not be much different. Even the real black jade ape, Jin scale, was not his opponent. Releasing it would hinder yewuye''s plan.


    What''s more, the bloody beast is full of fighting spirit and can move flexibly. On the contrary, it is much more dangerous than the King Kong ape. Fortunately, it can''t fight at night, but its body speed is a bit faster than the bloody beast.


    Therefore, night without evil with night without sword and others can easily avoid several robberies.


    "Damn it, you all damn it!"


    All of a sudden, a confused voice came out from the mouth of the King Kong Spirit ape. The vicissitudes of life were incomparable, and the killing intention was strong. Half of the decaying head was bleeding, white bones and numbing.


    At night, Wu Xie was surprised. He did not expect that the King Kong Spirit ape still had a shallow consciousness. Although it seemed to exist, it did exist. At least when he saw something exciting, it could arouse the deepest consciousness in his body.


    With a cry, the bloody giant clapped its claw at yewuye and others. The bloody Giant Claw came down from the sky with a kind of towering anger.


    "Young master, you go first. Don''t worry about us." Ye Wujian is anxious. The cultivation of the bloody beast is not weaker than that of Ye Wuxie. It is very difficult for ye Wuxie to keep both of them. However, if ye Wuxie wants to go alone, no one can stop him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" The night has no evil cold to shout a way, "if I want to leave, how can I come in again at that time!"


    As ye Wuxie said, if it wasn''t for saving ye Wuyun and others, he would have done more to enter the blood sacrifice array. If he left them now, it would be better not to enter the blood sacrifice array.


    The night without sword and the night without mercy, their eyes are slightly red, and there is a trace of gratitude in their eyes. This is the real brother. For the sake of each other, there is no point in hardship, even life can be abandoned.


    Night without evil, day empty step to the extreme, skillful and dangerous just avoid the bloody giant claw.


    Just at this time, another giant claw came from the back of yewuxie.


    Night without evil thought, sacrifice Hunyuan Zijin tower, block behind.


    "Boom!"


    The fierce impact makes the whole void tremble, dust rises everywhere, and the Hunyuan purple gold pagoda swings away towards the distance. The square is extremely strong and has not been damaged.


    "Poof!"


    The night without evil spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face was pale. Although Hunyuan Zijin pagoda had been a life and death blow for him, it was the most powerful blow of Mo Yu''s peak, which he could not easily bear.


    Night without sword and night merciless two people dull looking at the dreamlike Hunyuan Zijin pagoda, this can be said to be the first time they see, even can resist the attack of half step dragon Yuan strongman? But there''s no time to ask.


    On the other hand, the Giant Claw of the blood color giant also turned into a blood mist in an instant. However, in less than a breath time, the blood mist billowed, condensed again in the void and turned into the Giant Claw of the giant."Young master!" Night without sword and night heartless anxious way.


    Night without evil waved, cold way: "don''t say more."


    Then he stood up again. In fact, in terms of physical level, yewuxie''s body has already reached the level of the best spirit weapon. However, the strength of the bloody beast is too strong, far from being hostile to yewuxie, so he suffered a lot.


    The bloody beast stood up in surprise, and the little man didn''t die under his own attack? Just spitting blood?


    Although the bloody beast can''t speak, his intelligence has already opened up. Naturally, he knows its charm. Looking at the purple gold pagoda floating in front of Wu Xie at night, he lost his mind for a while. Is it the small pagoda that blocked his fatal blow?


    Night Wu Xie didn''t know what he thought. Then he looked at the King Kong Spirit ape in the distance and said to himself in a low voice: "if you can''t escape the blood beast, it''s impossible to leave the big array. It seems that you have to die and die!"


    Suddenly, night without any hesitation, flew directly to the King Kong Spirit ape.


    Although the King Kong Spirit ape''s consciousness is vague, it is obvious that he is angry when he sees a small human dare to challenge himself. His figure is hundreds of feet high, pulling the huge iron chain, making a clank sound, bringing up a strong wind and pumping towards the night.


    Although the speed of the iron chain is fast, it''s still fast. What''s more, the most important thing of Tianxu step is not speed, but the strange footwork. Naturally, it''s easy to avoid the attack of the King Kong ape.


    Although the cultivation of the King Kong Spirit ape is better than that of the blood color beast, its speed is much lower than that of the blood color beast. The blood beast can''t keep up with the speed of the night. Besides, it is locked here by the iron chain and is greatly limited.


    When the bloody beast saw that yewuxie dared to challenge the King Kong Spirit ape, he didn''t dare to get close to it for a moment. He could only watch the battle from a distance and fight close to it. He asked himself that he was not the opponent of the King Kong Spirit ape. Obviously, yewuxie grasped this point and let him escape the attack of the bloody beast.


    Although we can''t beat the King Kong ape, it''s not too difficult for night Wu Xie to avoid the attack of King Kong ape.


    After almost a long time, the bloody beast was impatient and couldn''t bear it. He was very unwilling to watch the battle between yewuye and jingangling ape. If it was him, yewuye had already died, how could he live until now? Suddenly, his fear of jingangling ape became weaker and he hesitated.


    Every minute of time, the fear of the bloody beast is less.


    Half an hour later, the bloody beast rubbed his fists and finally moved, clawing directly at yewuye. However, yewuye seemed to have prepared preventive measures.


    "I''m afraid you won''t come!" Yewu Xie sneered in his heart, and his figure flashed. He directly took Yewu sword and others to stand on the shoulder of the King Kong Spirit ape. However, in only a tenth of a blink of an eye, Yewu Xie disappeared immediately, but it was too late to take back the bloody claw. Maybe, in the eyes of the bloody giant beast, it didn''t need to take back at all.


    "Poof!"


    The giant claws galloped down, and several blood rivers shot into the void. Several deep claw marks appeared on the shoulders of the King Kong Spirit ape, with white bones and blood gushing.


    "Roar!"


    The King Kong Spirit ape roared angrily. Once upon a time, it was the pride of the King Kong Spirit ape family. No one dared to despise it so much. Even if he lost most of his will, he could not be easily bullied and humiliated.


    Sure enough, the body of the King Kong Spirit ape sprang up in vain. One hand grasped a claw of the blood color giant, and the other hand quickly patted the head of the blood color giant. The void formed a palm wind whistling, with a kind of inner strength, fierce and powerful.


    "Bang!"


    Not surprisingly, the head of the bloody beast suddenly scattered and turned into a huge blood mist, which filled the void.


    "Not so dead?" Without a sword at night, the power of the King Kong ape is boundless. He has heard of it for a long time, but it still surprised him to kill a top black jade beast with one palm.


    Night without evil slightly shakes head, "should not."


    Then he didn''t pay any attention to it. His body quickly appeared on the altar. With a flash of his right hand, two giant animals appeared again. The scarlet blood flowed towards the ancient lines around the altar.


    "I hope it''s urgent." The night has no evil self talk way.


    However, just at this time, the thick blood fog of the void suddenly surged up, like a surging river. In less than a few breath time, it gathered again into a bloody giant.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the bloody beast quickly retreated a few steps, and the fear of the King Kong Spirit ape increased again. He did not dare to underestimate the King Kong Spirit ape any more.


    When he saw several people on the altar, he didn''t hesitate and turned to kill them.


    It''s a pity that the previous plan ended in failure. Unexpectedly, the bloody beast is an immortal monster.


    What surprised yewuyue was that what did yewuyun and others do to make the bloody beasts so angry and chase them all the way, even if they put themselves in a dangerous place.Think of this, night without evil can only smile bitterly in the heart, think of, this blood color giant is night without evil several people as night without cloud a line.


    Originally, the altar could almost be started, but the bloody beast came to kill, and yewuye had to retreat quickly. Instead, he went to the maze again. Seeing this, the bloody beast gave an angry roar and glanced at the King Kong ape. He didn''t love fighting and chased yewuye and others.


    In the labyrinth, the night without evil is constantly passing through, and the bloody giant is constantly chasing. However, the flexibility in the labyrinth is not far away from the night without evil. It''s just that the strength of the crystal wall around it makes night without evil surprised. Even the bloody giant can''t help it. It has to be said that it''s a hard to get treasure, but with his current strength, he can''t help the Crystal Palace, and his heart is faint It''s a pity.


    As soon as he ran away and chased after him, almost half the time of incense, Yewu Xie finally regained a smile on his face. Then, according to the previous method, he turned left when he met the passage and went to the central square again.


    "You should get rid of it this time. The monster is too terrible." Fire plume light language way.

 Chapter 43

    There was a sigh in everyone''s heart. The strength of the bloody beast was too amazing, far from what they could deal with. At the thought of getting rid of the bloody beast, ye Wuxie and other people were relieved.


    However, just at this time, the amazing thing happened, I saw a blood light whistling, set off a hurricane, night innocence quickly blocked in front of the crowd, did not hesitate to hit, collided with the blood light.


    "Boom!"


    The fierce palm wind drove the surrounding air and set off waves. Night Wu Xie took all the people back ten feet, and the blood light also retreated three feet.


    "Yes?" Night without evil eyes slightly a MI, toward the distance to see.


    I saw a bloody figure standing in front of the crowd, crawling on the ground, four claws clasping the ground, neck askew stretching in the air, looking towards the crowd. However, it was strange that the bloody beast was like the previous bloody giant, but it had no facial features. It was a compressed version of the bloody giant.


    "And a third one?" Huoling was surprised, but he was not so afraid this time. From the palm just now, we can see that the strength of the blood beast should be just as strong as that of yewuye. Although yewuye retreated ten Zhang, and the blood beast only retreated five Zhang, yewuye spent half of the spirit yuan to protect yewujian and yemerciless. If they do their best, they should be equal.


    "No, no, the blood beast has the same breath as the one just now." Huo Ling suddenly shakes his head, and his red feathers stand upright. He is surprised. With that, he quickly shrinks to the arms of Wu Xie in the night and does not dare to come out again.


    "What? Are they one Night without sword and night mercilessly surprised at the distance of the blood beast, the original heart of the color of joy has already passed away, heart beat quickly in vain.


    "It should be one." The night was as like as two peas, and the murmured way, and his mind was aware of the same thing. The blood beast was completely the same as the blood and beast before. There was still some doubt about it, but the fire Ling had seen it out, and he could not help but believe him.


    Night innocent eyes just staring at the blood beast, left hand into the arms, a fire plume to catch out.


    "What are you doing?" Huo Ling suddenly said angrily, "you have no conscience. I''ve brought you so many animal pets. You should give me to it."


    The night without evil pay no attention to the fire plume, then take out a golden bird from the sleeve, it is the smaller golden scale, the golden scale for a moment don''t know why, dull looking at the night without evil.


    Yewu Xie shoved the gold scale and the fire plume to Yewu sword behind him. "You take the fire plume and the gold scale first, I left to deal with it, gold scale, you protect them, if you have a chance to go out, I will remove your soul mark."


    "Young master." Ye merciless cries out anxiously. Although Ye merciless is usually silent, ye merciless is still a little anxious about the question of Ye Wuxie''s life and death. It''s just that he is very anxious. It''s because of his progress in kendo.


    Gold scale nods, hear night Wu Xie want to remove his soul mark, if at ordinary times, certainly happy, but now how also happy.


    Night without sword slightly silent, deep breath, only spit out four words: "childe careful!"


    Yewu knows that he can''t persuade them. With their current strength, staying here doesn''t work at all. On the contrary, it can only add trouble to Yewu Xie. Yewu Jian is calm and knows Yewu Xie''s thoughts at this time.


    Night without sword and night ruthless bite teeth, a ruthless, turned towards the rear.


    "I''m wrong about you. You have to live." Huoling is in a low mood. He looks at the night with embarrassment and tears come out of his eyes.


    Night without evil nodded, did not say more, right hand a beach, a purple light flashing, instantly appeared a purple sword.


    The head of the blood beast on the other side was stiff, and he stepped back two steps. Although he had no eyes, he could see that he was afraid of the purple gold sword.


    However, it was just for a moment. After a few breaths, the blood beast stepped forward again, staring at it at night, ready to move at any time.


    "Hoo


    The blood suddenly disappeared in the void.


    "Dangdang"


    at night, Wu Xie waved several swords at a speed, slightly in a hurry, but he always blocked the impact of the blood beast and collided with Zijin, making a clang impact sound.


    "So fast!" Night without evil heart slightly surprised, this is the fastest he has ever met, even the golden scale has never been night without evil so praised.


    Of course, in terms of straight-line speed, golden scale is not weaker than blood beast, but the key is that the attack speed of blood beast is far from golden scale, even faster than night innocence.


    In the eyes of the night without evil, I can only see a few virtual shadows constantly grasping at myself, and my body conditionally waves a purple gold sword to stop the attack of the blood beast, but I still have some weakness.


    "The speed is even faster than me, but the attack power has dropped by more than 50%. It can only be regarded as the cultivation of Mo Yu pin. It seems that the blood beast has limited ability. He turns the powerful attack into extreme speed and wants to kill me with speed?" Night without evil eyes a cold, the original anxiety has already faded, quickly release God consciousness.Although the divine sense can only be limited to three Zhang, it is enough for night Wu Xie to fight against the attack of blood beast. As long as the blood beast enters the scope of night Wu Xie divine sense, it can react quickly. The natural killer is born to kill. In terms of combat skills, night Wu Xie is already a master level. How can it be afraid of a strange beast.


    "Dangdangdang"


    night Wu Xie wields his sword more and more widely, his body is more and more flexible, and his heart is full of pleasure. Since he was born, this is the most vigorous battle he has ever had. Looking at the blood beast with extremely fast speed opposite him, night Wu Xie has no previous intention of killing, but seems to have met his own self.


    "Roar!"


    The blood beast''s face suddenly tears, opens a huge mouth, and roars angrily. He didn''t expect that the speed of Yewu Xie''s sword is faster and faster. At first, he can hurt Yewu Xie, but as he gets to the back, they are getting closer and closer. Finally, they can only suppress him slightly in strength, which makes him very unwilling.


    Then the blood beast claws to the left rib of Yewu Xie, and the speed is very fast. Yewu Xie''s body suddenly and strangely deforms, and the whole body is deeply sunk. The front chest is close to the back, and the terrible flexibility startles the blood beast.


    "Hehe, how can you hurt the congenital spirit?" yewuye smiles and is very satisfied with the blood beast''s fighting style. "It seems that Tianxu step, which has never been broken through, has a chance to reach the second level of shadowless realm. It has been at the top of the first level of intangible realm for more than three years."


    At this time, night Wu Xie''s clothes were already broken, and there were a lot of claw marks on her body, but these were just trauma, which did not matter to the excited night Wu Xie at the moment.


    The innate spirit body is extremely weak. Any part of the body can deform at will. As long as the speed is not fast enough to a certain extent, it is impossible to kill the night Wu Xie. Moreover, the speed of the night Wu Xie is no less than that of the blood beast.


    "Come again!" The night has no evil to greatly drink a, hold the purple gold sword, run the sky empty step to rush up again.


    After nearly three hours of fighting, yewuye was injured at the beginning, and then passive defense. Finally, he was able to take the initiative to fight back.


    The blood beast trembled all over, and night innocence seemed like a monster in his eyes. It could not fight or kill, but it became more and more powerful, which made it retreat.


    Of course, it''s not that the blood beast is afraid of Yewu evil, but it''s just that Yewu evil takes it as a thug to temper itself, because Yewu evil can seriously injure it several times during the battle, but it takes back the attack at the critical time.


    In the crystal channel, the purple sword light dances. Under the reflection of the crystal wall, it looks like tens of millions of purple sword light. It''s gorgeous and makes people unable to open their eyes.


    The blood claw of the blood beast is also extremely fast, and alternates with the purple sword light. They collide constantly, and then they separate again and again. It''s hard to separate up and down for a moment.


    "It''s a little short." At this time, night Wuxie''s speed has reached the limit, and Tianxu''s movement has turned to the extreme, which makes him unable to bear. However, when he has a rare chance to break through the second layer of Tianxu''s movement, how can he give up so easily.


    "Come again!" The night was as like as two peas of sword, and the sword of purple gold suddenly became forty-nine swords. Each sword was the same as light. It was the use of the God of Zion.


    suddenly, the sword roared around the beast and scattered in the air Yewuxie looks at the blood mist in surprise. In a moment, countless blood mist gush out, as if there is life. The next moment, it appears all over yewuxie. This speed is at least twice as fast as before. It is beyond the observation of yewuxie''s divine consciousness, as if it is a blink. Yes, it is a blink.


    The gushing blood fog exudes a kind of barren air, which immediately surrounds the night without evil. The night without evil''s face is pale, as if all the blood gas is absorbed by the blood fog. In the distance, 49 purple sword lights suddenly dissipate in the void.


    "My power?" The night has no evil heart to tremble unceasingly, "this blood fog unexpectedly can cut off my God consciousness! Absorb my strength


    There''s nothing more shocking than this. It''s a man-made way to cut off the divine consciousness. It''s unheard of. At least, it''s unheard of in this world.


    Do you really want to die here this time? Night without evil, however, experienced the death of he did not panic to be at a loss, still holding a trace of hope.


    The night without evil some regret, originally just want to stimulate the speed of blood beast, let oneself break through the second layer of sky empty step, did not expect that the blood beast has been impatient, used the mace, want to hit the night without evil to death.


    "Boom!"


    The blood fog immediately surrounded the night, almost at the same time, it exploded in the void. Except for the blood fog, nothing could be seen in the passage.


    "Hoo"


    the blood fog is surging, and it quickly gathers in one place. Within ten breaths, it turns into a blood beast again. Compared with the previous blood beast, the blood color seems to be much dimmer. Obviously, although this kind of taboo technique can make him sure to kill yewuye, it does great damage to itself, and it is not willing to use it until the fatal moment.But I didn''t expect that night Wu Xie was so abnormal, and it became stronger and stronger under its pressure. Finally, the speed could keep up with it, and it was still in the upper hand. If you give night Wu Xie a little time to grow up, maybe this taboo technique can''t help night Wu Xie. At this time, the blood beast did not hesitate to choose this taboo technique.


    The blood beast crawls on the ground, shakes its head, and then turns around, ready to chase Ye Wujian and others towards the rear passage. Its body is slightly unstable, as if it will fall down at any time. Suddenly, when the blood beast''s body stops, it only hears a sound from the rear, echoing in the passage.


    "This skill is really powerful. Unfortunately, it''s still a little short."

 Chapter 44

    Just as the blood beast turned around, a voice as if it were nothing suddenly sounded in the passage.


    "This skill is really powerful. Unfortunately, it''s still a little short."


    Blood beast body fierce meal, quickly turned his head to scan the channel, however, did not find anyone, but, the voice is so real, not like auditory hallucination.


    Then, the blood beast finally "looked" at a place, and did not move for a long time. Sure enough, a embarrassed figure slowly appeared in the passage. His clothes were broken, his face was pale and bloodless. It was a man who had just disappeared suddenly.


    "More?" Night without evil smile, and then a right hand, a clean clothes appear in the hands, light a flash, clothes on the night without evil.


    The blood beast can''t help but step back. He is afraid of the night. Although he has no facial features, his shock can be guessed from this action.


    Night without evil unexpectedly didn''t die under the technique of own taboo? How is that possible?


    Although Ye Wu Xie is a little tired, his eyes are bright and bright, as if they contain stars. It can be seen that ye Wu Xie is obviously different from before, and has a great change in temperament.


    The blood beast didn''t know that when it made the fatal blow, night Wu Xie finally realized the second level of shadowless realm of Tianxu step in the moment of life and death, and escaped the disaster. The speed was so fast that it couldn''t catch the figure at all, just like moving.


    "Boom!"


    Just at this time, the blood beast suddenly changed. The whole body of the blood mist rubbed and quickly spread out in all directions. Finally, it became a huge blood colored beast with a height of tens of feet. The blood mist was very dark, but it can be sure that it was the previous one. It obviously used a special skill to reduce the attack and increase the speed, so as to chase ye Wuye and others in the passage, Nai He didn''t kill yewuxie in the end.


    The bloody beast was lying on the ground in an instant, and his whole body trembled. He wanted to stand up again, but he didn''t have the slightest strength. It was obviously the sequela of the taboo technique. The reason why he didn''t dare to use it lightly was that he would have killed yewuye.


    Night Wu Xie''s eyes were slightly cold, but he sighed and said to the blood beast: "originally you had to die, but this time I broke through the sky empty step and reached the second level of shadowless realm. Of course, maybe it''s not easy for me to kill you."


    Having said that, yewuye turned and left, and did not attack the blood beast again. Although the blood beast was very weak, yewuye was no better. It was not easy to kill the blood beast.


    Five or six hours have passed since the attack of yewuxie and the blood beast. Several people who want to come to yewujian have already reached the altar and left here.


    Night without evil took a few miraculous drugs, the body quickly recovered, while healing side toward the square.


    "This time out, we must refine several kinds of pills. It''s too bad and wasteful to take the elixir like this." Night without evil heart secretly thought.


    Not long after, yewuyue came to the square and quickly walked towards the central circular altar. When he saw the King Kong ape locked by the iron chain, it seemed that the King Kong ape had fallen asleep. He didn''t know yewuyue was coming.


    Yewu Xie frowned slightly. For a long time, Yewu Xie sighed and did not untie the Vajrayana ape. Presumably, the Vajrayana ape in Longyuan realm could not untie it, and Yewu Xie''s current cultivation could not. However, he still had a little assurance that he had Zijin sword in hand, not to mention Zijin sword, and Zijin fire, but Yewu Xie did not do so.


    In ancient times, there was still a long way to go to find out the secret. Moreover, for the King Kong ape at this time, maybe this is the best way to end up.


    Yewuxie stepped on the round altar and observed the surrounding conditions. He found that yewujian and others should have passed the altar. Then he was relieved that several giant beasts appeared between the waves, and the scarlet blood gushed towards the ancient patterns on the altar.


    "Damn it, you all damn it!"


    Suddenly, the dull King Kong Spirit ape roars and stares at the night innocence on the altar.


    "How strong this obsession is to support it until now," night Wu Xie''s eyes flashed a trace of admiration. I don''t know how long this King Kong Spirit ape has been here. Even if it''s half sealed, the Qi and blood have dried up and there is not much left. "If I see you again one day, I will release your shackles and save you."


    Immediately, the blood on the altar was bright and prosperous. As before, a huge blood column rose, as if connecting Yin and Yang.


    Night without evil swept around three stone carvings, and finally did not easily destroy, for fear that something bad will happen.


    Blood column to the sky, the next is a flash of light, the night of innocence instantly disappeared on the altar.


    Before long, in a gray world, on a simple and vicissitudes of the round altar, a ray of light flashed, and then a figure appeared above, it was the young night without evil.


    At this time, the place where night Wuxie appears is a small valley. Not far away from the valley, the water mist is filled with water. A waterfall seems to pour down from the sky, roaring on the rocks, splashing tens of feet of water, sending out a trace of cool air, cool and comfortable, and the scenery is quite spectacular.


    In the distance, the ancient trees are towering and the aura is dense, which is many times stronger than that of the barren mountains. There are birds and animals chirping, exotic animals haunting, wild animals galloping and bustling. Just after the world of bleeding and fog, night Wu Xie can''t adapt to it. However, seeing so many lives, night Wu Xie is sure to have left the blood sacrifice array."Young master!" Suddenly, a few figures came from the distance, and a golden light and shadow quickly flew towards the altar. It was the golden scale with several people on it. It was Yewu sword, Yewu merciless, and the fire plume on Yewu''s shoulder. Several people came out of the blood sacrifice array and did not rush to leave, but waited for Yewu to come out.


    Several people are very excited to see Yewu Xie. It''s not easy for them to survive from the blood beast. They don''t have to think about it to know that Yewu Xie almost died, but it''s not the case.


    "If you''re all right." The night has no evil to smile a way, immediately see toward the gold scale, both hands suddenly received a few seals, a purple gold ray of light instantly shoots out from the gold scale body, "I promised you, if leave the blood sacrifice big array, will erase your soul mark."


    "Thank you, young master." Gold scale mood some complex, look lonely, I do not know why, but there is a kind of unspeakable feeling in the heart.


    Yewu Xie smiles, as if to see the idea of Jin scale, for fear that Yewu Xie won''t let it be loyal to him, so he says with a smile: "don''t be so frustrated. You can follow me in the future. You must break through to the realm of Longyuan one day."


    Golden scale eyes a bright, immediately clear and fresh, excited way: "thank you, young master."


    Sometimes people are cheap, and so are other animals. Although the hatred and anger towards Yewu Wu Xie did not disappear completely, he saw a breakthrough opportunity from Yewu Xie, who once tormented him.


    "Young master, have you broken through again?" Yewujian looks at yewuxie in surprise. It''s too fast. It seems that the last breakthrough has just passed.


    Night without evil light shake head, wry smile way: "calculate is."


    Sort of? What''s the meaning of this? Seeing that ye Wu Xie didn''t explain, they didn''t ask any more questions. They just guessed that ye Wu Xie''s cultivation was more advanced. They just didn''t know that the breakthrough of Ye Wu Xie was not cultivation, but speed, just like the last breakthrough of Dan Long''s fire control formula. Ye Wu Xie was not only accomplished in the cultivation.


    "So let''s get out of here now?" Huo Ling shrinks his head and looks at night with shame. He asks tentatively.


    Night Wu Xie looked at the altar at his feet, his eyes narrowed slightly, "it seems that they are out of the cloud, this altar has just been arranged a hidden array. In that case, let me add one more. "


    Having said that, the night Wu Xie made innumerable fingerprints around the altar, all the lights flickered, and finally disappeared. Almost an hour later, the altar finally disappeared in the eyes of the public. Of course, it was not really disappeared, but was hidden by the array arranged by the night Wu Xie.


    After the array is finished, yewuye takes the people out of the valley to find the whereabouts of yewuyun and others.


    "Young master, before we came out, Jin scale and I took a look at the surrounding terrain. He said that this should be the boundary between the barren mountains and the netherworld." The night has no sword to explain a way, the gold scale of one side nods.


    Night without evil frown, deep voice asked: "one of the five forbidden areas of life in the nether world?"


    "Exactly." Golden scale nodded solemnly, with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Night Wu Xie took a deep breath, looked up at the sky, and said, "no wonder this place is so dark, the landscape is so vicissitudes, even life is inclined to the black attribute. It seems that there may be some connection between the netherworld and the beast sect of all saints."


    "Jin scale, do you have a map of this place?" Night Wu Xie suddenly looks to gold scale to ask a way.


    Jin scale shook his head and said, "I''ve been here to experience, but it''s outside. As long as I walk all the way west, I can leave here."


    "It''s so dark here. How can you tell the direction?" Fire plume doubts a way.


    The night has no evil to smile slightly, tease a kid way: "you say, life forbidden area and general place have what difference?"


    "Nonsense, this is very simple. Since the forbidden area of life is the forbidden area of life, there must be no life." Fire plume arrogant analysis, suddenly the eye bead son thief slip of turn up, "that, that, ha ha, is I too stupid."


    "You''re not too stupid." The night has no evil ha ha a smile, other several people all smile, only fire plume waved wings, as if warning public.


    The night without evil opens up the divine consciousness instantly, and everything within a hundred Li is printed into the mind. Of course, the direction of the nether world is less than one tenth, and the divine consciousness can only penetrate about seven or eight Li.


    "Yes?" Night Wu Xie suddenly turns around and looks at the direction of the nether world.


    "Young master, what''s the matter?" Yewujian looks at yewuxie suspiciously. He is just a jade cultivator. His divine consciousness can only spread around ten li, but it can''t reach three li in the direction of the nether world. Naturally, he doesn''t see yewuxie clearly.


    The night has no evil sneer a, "four big race clan chief design besiege green Luan clan together, didn''t expect to be trapped by an ancient array."


    "Patriarch, are they trapped? Fortunately, fortunately, it didn''t lead to a big mistake. " The gold scale is tiny a Leng, immediately excited way, if hear by the clan head of Jin Peng''s clan, will certainly gas of vomit blood more than.


    "They deserve it, huh!" Fire plume a cold hum, from time to time curse a few words, and then seem to think of something, "by the way, my uncle and aunt, how are they?"


    "They''re all right. They can''t move." Night without evil smile, suddenly look a cold, haven''t wait for the public reaction, into a purple light disappeared in place, only an ethereal voice from afar, "golden scale, take them over."

 Chapter 45

    "Jin scale, bring them here." The voice of yewuxie came from afar, with a kind of killing intention. Obviously, yewuxie was angered by something.


    "No, it''s no cloud. They have an accident. Jin scale, let''s go." The night has no sword, the facial expression a change, anxious way.


    Golden scale nodded, with all the people into a golden light disappeared in the same place, even the five race patriarch trapped things have long been forgotten.


    At this time, a hundred miles away, more than a dozen black robed people were covered with blood and rushed to the border of the nether world, as if something was chasing them.


    "No rain, you take your brothers to go first. As long as you enter the netherworld, you can have a ray of life." A big drink came from a gentle young man. The young man was bleeding all over, with several terrible scars on his body. His face was pale, but he revealed a kind of supreme wisdom.


    How many people dare to escape to the netherworld? No matter how powerful the enemy is, it may be better than choosing the netherworld. This so-called forbidden zone of life is not in vain. There is no life for ten dead.


    Young people are the genius of the first night''s array. They are good at array. The reason why people can walk out of the blood sacrifice array has a great relationship with their wisdom and ability. In terms of the overall situation, maybe the think tank of the first night''s array is weak.


    "No, brother, you take your brothers to go first. I''ll stay. I''m sorry I don''t work hard at ordinary times. I''m ashamed of you." Another boy roared, two people do not want to abandon each other, obviously, it is the sixth night without rain.


    "Go! If I don''t go away, I''ll break up with you. You''re not my cloudless brother any more The night is cloudless and a little anxious.


    "If I don''t go, I won''t go even if my kindness is cut off!" No rain in the night, tears and nose flow together, shake your head hard, firm footstep, never retreat.


    "I won''t go either, fight to the end with my elder brother! Even if they die, they die together. " The fifth night of a personnel immediately called, body shape meal, walk to night cloudless side.


    "I won''t go, fight to the end!"


    "I don''t want to go, I want to die together!"


    One by one, the shadows stopped and went to the back of the night without cloud. The night without cloud was ferocious and roared: "you, you idiots!"


    Ye Wuyun''s eyes have been wet for a long time, and he forced his tears to flow out. Since the training, there are 28 people in the fifth and sixth night teams. Now there are only 14 brothers left, and half of them are dead. Originally, he thought he could get out of danger smoothly. Unexpectedly, he met several monsters with terrible cultivation. Fortunately, ye Wuyun is good at array, and he trapped some monsters with array temporarily, so he can escape He won a short escape.


    However, if they didn''t stay to stop the beasts, they would not escape from the heaven. Only when ye Wuyun stayed, could they hope to survive. However, they didn''t want to abandon him and would like to live with him.


    In the galloping night, Wu Xie''s eyes are congested. This scene makes him feel very much. His speed has already reached the top speed, and he tries his best to fly to the place where ye Wuyun and others are.


    "Ha ha ha, weak human beings have some abilities. They have trapped us. Why don''t they run away?" All of a sudden, the mountain forest trembled, and a huge three eyed wolf stepped out. He looked at the distant night without cloud and others with ridicule. It turned out to be the cultivation of gold and jade.


    "This kid killed my brother and left him to me." Next came a tiger with Yin and Yang patterns. It was dozens of feet tall. It was not comparable to the ordinary tiger with Yin and Yang patterns. It had reached the peak of cultivation of gold and jade.


    "Shameless human beings, dare to kill us." Next to the tiger, there is a huge King Kong ape, which is twice as big as the tiger. It is very powerful.


    "I, the Jinpeng people, have never been so angry." In the void, a golden winged Mirs flapping its wings, staring coldly at the night without clouds and others.


    After the four beasts, there are dozens of beasts of the four races. Obviously, the four beasts are not inferior in their respective races.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    Dozens of different animals roared at the same time, and their momentum soared to the sky.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    The terrible momentum suddenly dissipated, and ye Wuyun and other people spewed out blood one by one. Their faces were very pale. Some people broke several ancient trees, broke many bones, and fell on the ground leaving only one breath, which was hard to move any more.


    It''s just momentum, that''s all. If you do it, ye Wuyun and others will surely die.


    "Ha ha ha"


    the laughter resounded through the forest, full of irony and ridicule.


    "Poof"


    all of a sudden, blood swords rose up in the air like a barrage of guns, big heads were thrown into the void and burst into pieces, and the original laughter stopped suddenly.


    There was no cloud in the night and other people in front of the void. Standing in front of the void was a boy in black robe. His eyes were bloodshot, and he had a purple gold sword in his hand. He was very angry. There were cold fog around him, and he immediately condensed into ice in the void.


    More than a dozen golden and yellow nuclei floated around the man, then suddenly disappeared, and then the boy disappeared out of thin air.


    "Poof, poof, poof"


    more than a dozen blood swords were ejected, and more than a dozen heads were smashed, which was exactly the same as the action just now, clean and neat, with hands up and down, even without a scream."Young master!" No rain at night, suddenly exclaimed, "poof!"


    A mouthful of black blood spewed out suddenly. It was obviously Taigu''s excitement, which touched the dark wound in his body.


    "Young master!" Everyone was surprised to see the young man standing up in the void, just like a demon. His black hair fluttered and his murderous spirit made the demon tremble. It was the innocent night who arrived at the critical moment.


    The other beasts were all terrified. Some of their feet felt numb. They fell to the ground and couldn''t stand the horror. They were like a flood.


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, something strange happened. A strange beast with a lower cultivation could not stand the suffering of the killing intention, and suddenly exploded in the void, followed by several strange beasts around, one by one.


    The first four beasts, with dull eyes, unconsciously stepped back and looked at the young man not far away in horror. How much lethality would it take to get a golden beast to explode?


    "Who are you? Do you know that we are the four races in the barren mountains? " The King Kong Spirit ape summoned up the courage to cry, but without much confidence, his face was pale and his eyes were frightened.


    "Hum!"


    However, the boy didn''t pay attention at all. His figure flashed. He left the spot and a purple sword river crossed the sky. Almost in the blink of an eye, a hair of one foot in size flew up into the sky and a crystal nucleus of gold and jade color fell out. The boy made a move and the crystal nucleus of gold and jade color appeared in his hand.


    "You, you want to fight against our four races?" Yin Yang Youwen tiger stepped back a few steps, and looked at the night with fear. Just now the King Kong ape of the Golden Jade grade knew it very well. He was killed by this young man with just one move, and he didn''t even have time to explode?


    "You''ve been given time to commit suicide." With a cold snort of night Wu Xie, countless sword Qi suddenly appear and strangle the tiger. Without hesitation, the tiger turns and goes away.


    "Want to go?" The speed of countless sword Qi is beyond the belief of the Yin Yang Youwen tiger. Almost immediately, before the Yin Yang Youwen tiger has time to react, his whole body turns into meat crumbs, and a complete golden jade crystal core is thrown out. The night is not wasted.


    Everyone was in a daze. Is this their childe? The strength is so terrible. It''s as easy to kill the exotic animals of Jinyu level as cutting vegetables and grass?


    Finally, leaving only a Jinpeng and a three eyed wolf in the void, Jinpeng flies to the ground quickly. Together with the three eyed wolf, his head keeps knocking on the ground, just like a human kowtowing to his guilt.


    "Young Xia, I don''t know Taishan. However, I didn''t kill one of them. You have a large number of them. You have turned over the small ones." Cried the wolf, trembling.


    "Me too. They both killed me." Jin Peng also trembled and pointed to the distance. However, there was nothing. He had forgotten that the King Kong Spirit ape and Yin Yang Youwen tiger had been killed by night Wu Xie.


    "Young master!"


    Suddenly, a golden light came from the distance, and Jin Peng''s eyes suddenly brightened. "Three elders, help me, three elders."


    Jin Guang finally came near. It was Jin scale with no sword in the night. Jin scale looked at Jin Peng on the ground and yelled angrily: "Jin Chi, you, you hurt yourself."


    Kneeling on the ground, Jin Chi is cold all over. He looks at Jin scale without knowing why. Unexpectedly, this is the result. How can the three elders help the human? Jin scale has his own idea in his heart. If he can let Jin Peng die in front of him and get rid of the hatred of the whole Jin Peng clan and Yewu, it''s definitely worth it.


    "Elder three, you are the master of Ziyu grade. Don''t be afraid of him. He is just a human." Jinchi exclaimed, "kill him, kill him."


    "Presumptuous!" With a roar of anger and a wave of his wings, Jin scale cuts a golden light to Jin Chi, who is kneeling on the ground. Jin Chi quickly retreats. However, Jin scale is a member of Jin Peng''s family. They are two different realms, and they are no match at all.


    "Three elder, you!" Jin Chi''s eyes glared. Before he finished his words, he was split by Jin scale, but there was no crystal nucleus left. All of them burst open. Obviously, Jin scale''s attack speed was far behind that of yewuyue.


    Finally, there was only a three eyed wolf on the ground. When he swept the night without a sword, he quickly pleaded with him and said, "young Xia, I feel the breath of the little Lord in you. Please let me go. I''ll be an ox and a horse for you."


    The night has no sword to slightly shake head, cold voice way: "early know so, why at the beginning, see in your little Lord''s sake, you injure yourself."


    The three eyed wolf was very unwilling and roared at the sky: "no!"


    Then a purple light flashed by, and the voice was absolutely clear. When night Wu Xie''s left hand explored, a gold and jade colored crystal core appeared in his hand, and he hummed coldly, "I''ve given you a chance."


    Jin scale trembles all over his body, and the strength of Ye Wu Xie is beyond his imagination. Although he is a black jade grade, he doesn''t have much chance to win in front of Ye Wu Xie. The seemingly simple blow just now is much more fierce than the one he killed Jin Chi.


    At this time, night without evil just look to night without cloud a line.


    "Young master." Ye Wuyun and others exclaimed excitedly. At this moment, some of them were too weak to hold on and suddenly fell down.

 Chapter 46

    Yewu sword and Yewu merciless quickly picked up the figures, and a gentle stream of truth came into the people''s body. Yewu Xie personally healed Yewu cloud and Yewu rain. They were not hurt lightly. They just insisted on it.


    Especially for the injury of yewuyun, if yewuyue came a little later, it would be completely abandoned. Fortunately, it came in time. Yewuyue used the Hunyuan Wuji skill to dredge the meridians and gather the aura around them. In about two hours, they finally recovered about 20% of their physical strength, and the important wounds were completely treated.


    "Fortunately, the young master came in time, or the brothers would have to see you in the spring." There is no rain at night, tears in my eyes, sobbing slightly.


    "Don''t worry, even if there is a battle in the yellow spring, I will be with my brothers." Ye Wuxie solemnly said, "the fifth night and the sixth night are all good brothers. This time you can live. After the first night, you have to rely on you. You are the backbone of the first night."


    "Thank you, young master!" Everyone responded in unison, with a glimmer of expectation for the future in their eyes.


    "Although half of your brothers died this time, your achievements are not low, and you have all broken through the congenital realm. Most importantly, you have all experienced the baptism of blood and tears, and have a bright future. The future will surely be recorded in the history books for you, and will remain famous forever." Ye Wuye cheered loudly, constantly giving everyone confidence and hope. Finally, ye Wuye''s face suddenly sank, "as for the dead brothers, I will bury them deeply. They died for you. After that, your life will not only belong to you, but also to the dead brothers. If anyone easily loses his life, even if he goes down to the yellow spring, I will ask him for an explanation."


    Everyone''s face is solemn, listening to the night without evil saying quietly, "remember, you should live their share! If you can kill one, you will kill two in the future! If one person can kill two, then one of you will kill four! "


    "No matter what happens in the future, you should live well, do you know?" Night without evil solemn way.


    "Yes, sir!" Everyone came back in unison, with a slight sob in his voice. When he thought of the days when his brothers were fighting together, he could not help but shed tears in his eyes.


    Yewuxie nodded with satisfaction, "OK, have a good rest, leave the barren mountains in three days!"


    "Yes, sir!" Although the most important moment for all of us to leave is to give up our lives for the sake of others.


    The trees are beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy them. After the first storm, these ten trees have already grown up. If they don''t die young, they will definitely be able to gallop all over the world in the future.


    In the end, only yewuxie, yewujian, yemerciless, yewuyun and yewuyu are left. Others go to the array set by yewuxie to have a rest and recover their injuries, while Jinping guards the crowd for fear of accidents.


    "No clouds, no rain, tell me about your experience this time." Night Wu Xie said, want to get some information from it.


    The night is cloudless, the night is rainless, two people nod, immediately fine path comes.


    Originally, they entered the barren mountains from the South as ordered by yewuxie. Originally, the South was not far from Zixia city. In order to improve the amount of training, they went all night, so they came to the barren mountains early.


    As soon as I entered the barren mountains, I found many strange animals fighting. Among them, there was no lack of jade cultivation. Night without cloud and night without rain were just congenital gold cultivation. Only two of my subordinates reached gold cultivation, and twelve of them reached congenital cultivation. Naturally, they could not be the strange animals of many jade cultivation. Besides, they also met the strange animals of white jade level.


    At the beginning, they just hunted some strange animals with congenital silver cultivation, but the result was not so bad. In three days, five people broke through the congenital cultivation, and the night without rain broke through the congenital jade. Of course, with the constitution of night without rain, it''s not strange that the natural Yuan spirit body broke through the congenital jade.


    It''s strange that at that time, two strange beasts of jade cultivation suddenly appeared. It was obviously affected by the breakthrough of no rain at night and the crazy gathering of aura around them. They came along the direction of aura gathering. Many strange beasts thought it was a treasure. Finally, they found out that it was a human breakthrough, and they were furious.


    There are many congenital and postnatal beasts around. Fortunately, more than ten people in the fifth night hall and the sixth night hall broke through the congenital realm and fought hard to get out of the crowd. Yewuyu was seriously injured, but after all, it just broke through and couldn''t defeat the two jade beasts. Fortunately, yewuyun array was very sophisticated and took people to escape, but there were two A brother fell.


    However, when the house leaks, it rains at night, and the boat breaks, it is windy. People want to escape to the outside, but they are blocked by two strange beasts. When the night is gone, they find the barren mountains. It seems that there is something abnormal. According to the principle, the hell they appear in is just the outside of the barren mountains. There should be no jade strange beasts, let alone white jade grade strange beasts, but this is not the case It''s not just one, it looks like a group!


    Yewuyun immediately made a decision, want to kill out, obviously impossible, even if the crowd is the peak state is also impossible, the other party has four or five jade products beast.


    Therefore, ye Wuyun chose to escape to the depth of the barren mountains, and wanted to take the opportunity to bypass the jade beast that was chasing them.However, what surprised yewuyun was that the more they went inside, the more exotic jade animals there were. But unexpectedly, they seemed to have a tacit understanding of these exotic jade animals, and they didn''t kill each other, which made yewuyun and his party frustrated. Finally, they had to arrange a large array and hide their whereabouts.


    Fortunately, ye Wuyun array has profound attainments. Those jade beasts did not find the hiding place of Ye Wuyun and others. They stayed for two days.


    However, I don''t know whether it was God''s will to make people or something. A group of strange animals in the original peaceful coexistence suddenly fought to the hiding place. At that time, the sand and stones rolled, the dust filled the sky, and the sky was dark.


    There are several giant beast bodies fall in the big array set by Ye Wuyun and others, and the hot blood gushes into the soil where ye Wuyun and others are, and the soil is dyed red.


    Almost half a column of incense time, suddenly, shocking things happened, night no cloud and others around suddenly blood fog, a terrible suction formation, not yet waiting for people to react, all people were swallowed by the power of phagocytosis, through the dark, came to a blood fog world.


    Ye Wuxie nodded. Obviously, they were brought into the blood sacrifice array by the array. Everything was accidental. It can only be said that people were not lucky.


    At that time, people were terrified, but fortunately, they all experienced the baptism of blood, especially the calm and calm character of yewuyun, which soon suppressed the fear and uneasiness in people''s hearts.


    Ye Wuyun felt something wrong, but he didn''t dare to wait for ye Wuyue''s rescue in the same place. Then he took everyone to fly aimlessly in the world of blood fog, but the world of blood fog was too big and there was no end at all.


    I don''t know how long later, people came to a valley. There was a blood Lake in the middle of the valley. There were bubbles in the blood lake. It looked very gloomy and strange. When there was no cloud at night, they immediately decided to leave as soon as possible.


    However, just at this time, countless blood mists were spewing up and forming rapidly over the blood lake. The speed was incredible. In almost ten breaths, a huge blood beast with a height of tens of feet was gathered. At that time, the people were scared. Even the cloudless calm at night was not enough. It was so strange.


    At that time, people''s land suddenly vibrated, especially in the area where ye Wuyun and others were. The land collapsed, as if something was about to break out. Ye Wuyun and others immediately flashed aside, staring at the small soil bag in surprise, but nothing happened.


    All of a sudden, the bloody beast over the blood Lake roared, turned into a blood light, and rushed towards the people. They were surprised. No cloud in the night responded in time. With a loud shout, they fled to the valley immediately.


    However, the speed of the blood beast was too fast. In the blink of an eye, it killed the four people on the first night. The four people suddenly dispersed, and turned into blood fog, which dissipated in the void. The people had no time to react. The speed was too terrible.


    And according to the estimation of no rain at night, the blood beast should have just stepped into the purple jade product, and his cultivation is not very stable, otherwise everyone will die.


    All the way they fled, but they saw that the blood beast didn''t come after them for a while, as if he had been shackled. At this time, a brother on the first night found a dark cave. No rain attacked the rocks around the cave. The cave was not damaged at all. No cloud dared to take them into the cave.


    But just at this time, the huge blood beast caught up with him. A few brothers did not hesitate to stay down and block the narrowest part of the cave. There was no cloud in the night and they laid some first night marks all the way. There was no time to persuade them. All of them had to run to the deepest part of the cave with their heads covered. They thought that the blood beast was so huge that they could not enter the narrow cave.


    Hearing this, ye Wuye smiles bitterly. What happened to them in ye Wuyun is too strange. It can be said that they are lucky. Everything is a coincidence, but it seems that they are doomed.


    "At that time, five brothers blocked the entrance, but the blood beast would change its body." Yewujian shakes his head slightly, deeply feeling respectable and pitiful for the five brothers.


    Night cloudless eyes congested, can no longer suppress the feelings in the heart, two lines of tears gushed out, "if not the five brothers of the night crane, we may all be dead."


    Yewujian pats yewuyun''s body. They are just teenagers. Although they are all killers, their feelings are real.


    "Why did the blood beast chase you? Moreover, he seems to regard us as you. Eh, no, you say that the blood beast is only a purple jade rank?" Night without sword suddenly surprised way.


    Yewuyu shakes his head and looks cold. "No, the blood beast has been getting stronger. At that time, we struggled to escape and finally entered a vast space. There are countless night pearls and a crystal palace. At that time, we had no time to think about it. We had to go to the palace. But at the moment of entering the palace, the monster caught up with us, but I couldn''t see through his cultivation The young master said that we can see three levels higher than us in our skills, but suddenly I can''t see through the monster. It must be the cultivation of black jade. "


    "You mean that monster''s cultivation has been getting stronger? When we meet them, they have broken through to the level of black jade Night without sword surprised way, immediately look to night without evil."Young master, you have also entered there?" Ye Wuyun looks at Ye Wuxie in surprise, but ye Wuxie and others appear here. Has the strength of Ye Wuxie reached that level?


    Night without evil nodded slightly, did not say much.


    "The young master was worried about you, so he came to see you with us. Even though he knew it was the blood sacrifice array, he didn''t hesitate to go in. We also met the blood beast. At that time, it was already the black jade rank. The young master asked us to go first, almost." speaking of this, ye Wujian looked at Ye Wuyue gratefully, and ye Wuyun was moved. They didn''t expect that ye Wuyue didn''t care about the danger Danger, even if know is a sea of fire, but also without hesitation to save them, feel heavy in the heart.


    Night Wu Xie waved his hand, brotherhood needless to say, we understand on the line, "you remember, at that time in the blood Lake next to what you took?"


    "Is that it?" Night cloudless right hand spread, suddenly appeared in the hands of a bright red transparent thing.

 Chapter 47

    "Putong, Putong"


    all of a sudden, the bright red transparent crystal in the hands of the night cloudless starts to beat in bursts. There are nine bright holes around the crystal, which emit bursts of light as if it were something or nothing, as if it were breathing.


    The crystal looks like a blood colored heart, but people find that their heartbeat suddenly resonates with the crystal.


    The night has no evil eyes to stare, the color of shock on the face overflows the expression, can''t help but suck a cold air, "no wonder! No wonder


    They didn''t understand. Yewuxie had never been so excited. Even if he met the seven immortals, he didn''t show his color. However, when he saw the bloody crystal, he was so shocked. They were surprised and asked, "no wonder what?"


    Night Wu Xie takes the transparent blood crystal in night Wu Yun''s hand, observes carefully, and finally takes a deep breath of the airway: "if I guess correctly, this should be a nine orifices exquisite heart!"


    "Nine orifices, exquisite heart!" People also take a breath of cold air. They have heard a lot of strange things over the years, including Jiuqiao Linglong heart. They just don''t know what Jiuqiao Linglong heart looks like. Now that they see it, how can they be calm.


    Nine orifices and exquisite heart, which is one of the three magical hearts bred by heaven and earth, is a legendary thing. Compared with the seven immortals, gold is more illusory, because although it has no attack power, it can save people''s lives if they die. It can be said that it is a natural medicine. If you have this one heart, you will have one more life.


    What''s more, people with nine orifices and exquisite mind are easy to practice any skill. They can understand it as soon as they realize it. We can imagine the horror of its potential. It can be said that without the skill, nine orifices and exquisite mind can''t understand it.


    However, this object only exists in the legend, and it may not appear in 100000 years. Moreover, the conditions for its appearance are very harsh. It must be combined with the heart of a child, the heart of meaninglessness, the heart of compassion and so on.


    "How did you find it?" Night without evil can not restrain the excitement in the heart.


    The night without clouds is also difficult to calm, "no rain just entered the world of blood fog, picked up in a stone."


    "Found it?" Ye Wuye and others were speechless for a while. They said that they were not lucky, but they found Jiuqiao Linglong heart. If they were lucky, they were chased by countless beasts as soon as they entered the barren mountains, and they could not escape.


    "I see. Although Jiuqiao Linglong heart was not picked up by the blood lake, the blood beast probably felt the breath of Jiuqiao Linglong heart on you, so he chased you all the time. No wonder he never died when he saw us." The night has no sword to lightly sigh, immediately thought clearly among them of mystery.


    Ye Wuyun nodded and said, "I''ve tried this for many times, but I can''t put it into the space ring. I only set up a forbidden seal, but I was found by the monster."


    Ye Wuye looks at the nine orifices Linglong heart in his hand for a while, and then he forms a few fingerprints around it. Then he gives the nine orifices Linglong heart to ye Wuyun, and smiles: "it''s a good thing. You can keep the nine orifices Linglong heart well. It''s a rare treasure."


    The night has no cloud to hastily push, solemnly way: "childe, this thing put in me here, on the contrary bear the blame, now I have no strength to protect it, give him to childe, in the future may be useful."


    Ye Wuyun looks at ye Wuyun unexpectedly and is not confused by external things. Ye Wuyun is superior in both will and mind. Then he nods deeply: "this thing is what you get. It''s your luck. I can keep it for you. If it''s useful in the future, you can take it away at any time."


    "Thank you, young master." Ye Wuyun nodded. He knew that ye Wuyue was not a greedy person at all. Even if he gave it to Ye Wuyue, he had nothing to say. In terms of kindness, ye Wuyue''s affection for his brother was far more precious to him than a heart with nine orifices. If it wasn''t for ye Wuyue, he would have been dead in the street, and how could he have achieved today''s success.


    The purple light flashed in front of yewuxie''s eyes. A small and exquisite pagoda appeared in front of yewuxie''s body, and the nine orifices and exquisite heart disappeared in front of him. For the sake of safety, yewuxie decided to put it in the Heyuan Zijin pagoda, only in this way can it not leak a breath.


    Although it can only be put in now, it can''t be taken out, but if you break through the sixth level, you can open the space in the Hunyuan purple gold pagoda at will. Moreover, ye Wuxie believes that the day is not far away.


    "Young master, do you think the nine orifices are artificial?" Night without sword eyes suddenly a flash, doubt way.


    The night has no evil to nod, the vision is deep incomparable, solemnly way: "perhaps, at this time the relation is too big, hereafter you all never mention."


    People are happy that with their present ability, if people know that they have nine orifices and exquisite hearts, they don''t know how much trouble they will suffer. With their ability, they can''t protect them now, so they have to bury them in their hearts.


    "Next, you stay here to heal. I have one more thing to deal with." Night without evil suddenly said, looking to the distant direction of the netherworld.


    Yewujian and yewuxie look at yewuxie. They nod tacitly. They know what yewuxie is going to do.


    Night without evil explained some things, then turned into a ray of light, a person with fire plume left here."Brother, what''s this Asked no rain at night.


    The night has no sword facial expression a cold, sneer a way: "childe seeks the culprit of this matter."


    Night without rain surprised, but did not continue to ask.


    A purple light across the sky, just like a comet, lit up the night, bright and incomparable, at this time it is already dark, but the speed of night innocence is very fast, the dark mountains quickly back, almost half a fragrant time, night innocence brought the flaming plume to the boundary of the netherworld.


    In a valley, the dark golden light flows around the whole valley. The valley is extremely quiet, but occasionally there are a few angry laughter, which is even more terrifying. This is the border of the netherworld, which borders on the barren mountains.


    "Youming Luocha formation?" Yewuxie took a deep breath and recognized the big formation in the valley at a glance. In the big formation, you can clearly see six huge beasts trapped in the dark golden light. The body shape is the biggest that yewuxie has ever seen, except for the golden gangling ape in the blood fog world.


    Among them, there is a King Kong ape, a golden winged Mirs bird, a Yin Yang tiger, a three eyed wolf and two green luans.


    The two qingluan were surrounded by four other beasts, and their bodies were still in a state of instant. Only their eyes turned, and the other parts of their bodies did not dare to move easily.


    Obviously, they are the patriarchs of the five races in the barren mountains, and the six beasts are all masters of the black jade level.


    "You four clans, against the rules of your ancestors, attack our qingluan clans. You will be punished." One of them, qingluan, roared. It was a man''s voice. Obviously, he was the head of qingluan clan, Qingzhi.


    "What''s against our ancestors? We didn''t attack qingluan. We just wanted Nanming to leave the fire." The three eyed wolf sneered and said that it was the leader of the three eyed wolf clan.


    "Brother Moyuan is right. What''s more, the rules of our ancestors? When is that rule? " Then the great King Kong Spirit ape also agreed in time, with an indifferent look. It was the ape Tianxiao, the head of the King Kong Spirit ape family.


    The other two beasts also sneer. Just as they are attacking, they suddenly find a white robed man in the sky where they are. The man''s expression is calm, his sleeves are calm, and he has a master''s manner. It''s the night innocence who came all night.


    "This brother, you must thank us for letting us out." Jin Peng, the head of the golden winged Mirs, was surprised.


    All of them look at the man in the void, and the leader of the Youwen tiger clan is also eager. They have been trapped here for a long time. If they don''t go out, maybe the fire of Nanming Lihuo will be devoured by other beasts. "Save me and wait, I will thank Youxuan again."


    "Thank God, I will smile."


    "I promise to thank you very much, my little brother."


    Four people you a word I a language, very cordial cry way, as if above them is not a human, but they Orc general.


    "Little brother, don''t let them out. Just think that my qingluan family owes you a favor." An ethereal voice came out of qingmiaoling''s mouth, slightly anxious. Qingmiaoling was Qingzhi''s wife, the deputy head of qingluan clan.


    Yewuxie sneers in his heart. Several people are treacherous and violate the rules of their ancestors. How can they keep their promises? Besides, they may just take a fancy to a young man who is good at bullying.


    "I can let you out." But the night has no evil but didn''t refuse immediately, on the contrary a little smile, slowly landing in the big array next to.


    Night Wuxie has already seen the mystery of this array. It''s Youming Luocha array. It can''t be arranged with night Wuxie''s ability at this time. Youming Luocha array is a trapped array. It''s very strong inside, but the outside is as fragile as eggshell. It''s not known how long it has existed. The power of the array has been reduced a lot. It''s very easy for night Wuxie to break it.


    "As long as the younger brother launches the strongest attack, he can break the battle. Then we can come out by ourselves. Thank you, younger brother." Youxuan said immediately, for fear that there would be no evil in the night. If this place was in a barren mountain range, they would have been rescued by their own people. But this place is on the border of the nether world, and most people dare not go deep into it easily. Therefore, they were trapped here for many days. They wanted to kill qingluan, but they could not do anything.


    "Human, if you dare to save them, I will kill you first!" Qingzhi cheers coldly. Yewuye is a little stunned. Qingzhi is a cruel character and doesn''t please him. However, it makes yewuye awe him.


    "You, how can you have the smell of small fire plume?" Qingmiaoling suddenly looked at the night with surprise, and a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    The night has no evil a tiny smile, the right hand stretches into the bosom, immediately pulled out the fire plume in the deep sleep.


    Fire plume confused eyes, suddenly angrily scolded: "you villain, I sleep well, disturb my dream!"


    "You don''t want to see your aunt and uncle?" The night has no evil language, lightly knocked fire Ling''s head.


    As soon as Huoling''s eyes brightened, he looked at Qingzhi and qingmiaoling not far away. With a look of grievance, he quickly broke away from the embrace of night innocence and was ready to fly towards qingmiaoling. "Uncle, aunt, those villains want to kill me."But when he saw the other four beasts, he stopped, "ah, villain!"


    Night without evil a pull fire plume, tease a way: "you how not past?"


    "Well, those bad guys!" The more the fire plume says, the more useless it is.


    "Huoling, how can you be with this human being?" Mercilessly, the evil spirit glared at the night.


    Fire plume eyes tears, very wronged way: "is a Jinpeng kidnapped me, is this villain saved me."


    "Thank you, little brother. It''s our fault." Qingzhi solemnly said that he was completely free from the evil of the night.


    "You''re welcome Night without evil light smile.


    "Little brother, please take the flaming plume and leave here!" Qingzhi said again, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes, as if he had made a decision.


    The night has no evil to slightly shake head, way: "common difficult obedience!"

 Chapter 48

    "You Qingzhi drinks angrily, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Hahaha, little brother, as long as you save us, I''ll let our Purple Jade experts sign a contract with you, OK?" Ape day laugh a see play, immediately laugh up, and temptation night no evil way.


    "Oh?" Night without evil slightly surprised, also seem to come to interest.


    "How? Ziyupin master, even if I jingangling ape family is also the top master Ape day smiles to continue a way, a glimmer of expectation flashed in the eyes.


    "I, the tiger clan with Yin Yang and secluded patterns, also promised to sign a contract with my younger brother, a master of purple jade."


    "I, the golden winged Mirs, have also promised to sign a contract with my younger brother, a master of purple jade."


    "My three eyed wolf family also promised to sign a contract with a purple jade master."


    The other three patriarchs immediately threw out a huge temptation, as if night had to agree. It''s amazing that people can sign a contract with a strange beast, not to mention four heads, let alone Purple Jade experts.


    The night has no evil to suddenly smile, in the eyes flash a trace of banter of color, "do you think I am a ten-year-old child?"


    Suddenly, the patriarchs of the four ethnic groups smile a stiff, surprised looking at the night without evil, mysterious strange way: "are you more than ten years old?"


    Yewu is stunned, but forgets that he is still an 11 year old child. The other four clan leaders are also surprised to see Yewu. They are all about 10 years old. Can they be wrong?


    The night without evil suddenly a smile, "ten years old? No, I seem to be eleven years old this year. "


    "Eleven years old?" The clan leaders were speechless for a while, and even Qingzhi and qingmiaoling were slightly surprised. They couldn''t see through the cultivation of night innocence. Did they hide it in a special way?


    "I can promise to let you out, not enough purple jade, not enough." Yewuye shakes her head and laughs.


    With a flash of expression, Youxuan said without hesitation: "well, how about the black jade? I promise you a black jade beast. "


    "OK, ink jade products are ink jade products!" The other three patriarchs also immediately said that it''s not easy for people to come to this place where birds don''t shit. If they can''t get out this time, I don''t know when they will have to wait. If they stay for a few more months, they will also be short of spirit and will be trapped here.


    What''s more, if you promise now, you may not fulfill your promise in the future. Qingzhi and qingmiaoling are in a hurry and don''t know what to say.


    Huoling looks at yewuxie in surprise. Since yewuxie, he can say that he has a little understanding of yewuxie. He has a great affection for his brother, but he is cruel and merciless to his enemy.


    The night has no evil tiny smile, "however."


    "But what?" Four beasts haven''t waited for the night to have no evil to finish saying, quickly ask a way.


    Night without evil spirit feeling suddenly changed, put away that smiling face, deep voice way: "however, what I want is not other strange beast, but you, you four sign a contract with me, and it is blood oath!"


    "You''re playing with us!" The four patriarchs roared and yelled that the night was innocent. Their bodies moved, but they were bounced back by the Youming Luocha formation. Moreover, the sound of broken bones came from their bodies.


    "How?" Night Wu Xie didn''t care about their reaction, light way, as if to say a trivial thing.


    "Ha ha ha, little brother, you have seed!" Qingzhi suddenly burst out laughing. Obviously, he didn''t expect that yewuye should put forward such shameless conditions. If he wanted the four clan leaders to sign a contract with human beings, the sun came out from the West. What''s more, it was a naked shame to sign a blood oath.


    "I''m flattered!" Night without evil embrace boxing, light smile way.


    You Xuan''s eyes were cold, and he gritted his teeth: "OK, as long as the little brother let us out, I will promise you!"


    "Let you out? Do you think I''ll believe in a perfidious beast? " The night has no evil cold voice way, but is to take back the color of previous banter.


    "They betray the rules of their ancestors, even animals are inferior!" Qingmiaoling hit the road in time.


    The four patriarchs kept silent and tried to contain their anger.


    "I know you won''t agree, otherwise, you let go of the sea of spirits, let me leave a trace, I''ll let you out. What I hate most is that I can''t help you when I see death." Night without evil languidly said, the fire plume face on the shoulder a smoke, almost fell down, six clan leaders a stiff, strange looking at night without evil.


    "Is it really just a trace?" Ape day laughs to sink a voice way, seem to prepare to promise the request of the night without evil, in the heart think secretly: "the brand of small human, as long as I go out, can erase instantly."


    "Only a trace of the mark left!" The night without evil affirmation way, in the heart also sneer unceasingly, "my brand is so easy to erase?"? Unless you become the dragon Yuan strongman


    "Well, I promise you!" Ape day smile deep suction mouth airway, seems to be very difficult.


    "And you?" Yewuxie turns to look at the other three clan leaders.


    "Yes, I promise!"


    "I promise, too!"


    "I promise, too!"


    Three patriarchs also timely said, but Qingzhi and qingmiaoling are anxious, "little brother, don''t!"However, night Wu Xie didn''t pay attention to them at all. Instead, he looked at the four patriarchs: "then, open the sea of your spirits."


    Then, the four patriarchs let go of the sea of spirits, and night Wuxie scattered four divine senses. They carefully infiltrated into the Youming Luocha array for fear of disturbing the rebound of the array. Fortunately, as night Wuxie expected, the Youming Luocha array was not so fragile.


    No matter how long it took him to persuade the four spirits to give up, it was a rare chance for him.


    Can you enslave the four patriarchs of barren mountains? No one will believe it, but night Wu Xie is to do so, although they can not be convinced, but as long as they are harmless to themselves.


    If the four clan leaders can promise, they obviously underestimate Yewu''s ability. If Yewu really wants to fight with them, maybe one of them can trample him. But as long as they leave a brand in the sea of their spirits, that''s another matter. Although that brand can''t kill them, it''s easy to teach them a lesson.


    The four clan leaders didn''t know that the spirit of yewuxie had already broken through to the level of Moyu, otherwise he wouldn''t make fun of his own life so easily.


    "Little brother, I hope you keep your word!" You Xuan guest''s way, if night Wu Xie really played a trick on them, maybe he left, and he could torture them before he left.


    "Hum!" All of a sudden, night without evil a cold hum, a sense of killing moment to the public.


    "Ah The four patriarchs screamed, obviously, it was night innocence that controlled the imprint in their minds, which made their spirits tremble, and made them feel like they were out of body.


    The four patriarchs moved, holding their heads in their hands, trying to relieve the pain. However, they were oppressed by the surrounding Youming Luocha formation, and the sound of countless bone cracks came out. Since the bodies of several people were squeezed and twisted, the pain of the spirit and the body came together, making them miserable.


    Several beasts all looked at the night with surprise. Even Qingzhi and qingmiaoling were surprised. They couldn''t believe what happened just now. Qingmiaoling muttered: "is this really just an eleven year old boy?"


    "You want to kill me? This is a lesson for you! Don''t test my patience The night has no evil cold voice way.


    The four patriarchs were shocked, as if they had lost their parents. Everything didn''t develop as they imagined.


    In my heart, I deeply regret my decision just now. At the moment of pain, the four beasts unanimously urged their spirits, but found it hard to shake them. How could it be that even if they were trapped here, they would be enslaved by a human being. They wanted to get rid of the shackles by the hand of night innocence, but the strangeness of night innocence was beyond their imagination.


    Six beasts don''t speak. Suddenly, a purple light condenses from the fingertip of yewuxie. The thin aura around it gathers strangely towards yewuxie. After a while, it turns into a sword. Yewuxie gently moves towards the big array. The dark gold light of the whole Youming Luocha array shakes quickly.


    "What kind of skill is this?" The six beasts are startled and stare at the night in surprise.


    There is no evil wind in the night. With a smile of light cloud, the body floats up quickly and retreats hundreds of feet away.


    The six beasts work at the same time, and the six breath of terror soars into the sky. The Youming Luocha array vibrates violently, and then turns into countless black fog and rushes in all directions.


    Six clear roars resounded through the sky, and almost in the blink of an eye, it came out of the Youming Luocha formation.


    Almost at the same time, a faint light passed through the sky and shot at yewuxie. However, without rushing in front of yewuxie, the faint light quickly fell towards the mountain below.


    A scream came, and a huge hole appeared on the rock below. Soon, a huge tiger climbed out of the hole and rolled on the ground.


    The night without evil eyes a cold, dead staring at the distance of the five animals, especially ape day smile three, just that light is obviously Youxuan, want to take advantage of the night without evil unprepared, sneak attack with him, but, that soul brand is too terrible, almost instantly burst in his mind, Youxuan root can''t stop, this just halfway down.


    "Why do you want to come? You three are not as lucky as it is. " Night without evil sneer way, negative hand and stand, so stand in the void, light looking at them.


    Ape days smile a few whole body tremble, just trying to erase the night without evil left by the soul brand, but found nothing to do, in the heart know, they were night without evil to pit.


    "Are you going to pit us?" Golden wings cold voice way, but dare not act rashly.


    Yewuxie said with a sneer: "yes, it''s you who are treacherous and forget your ancestors! If I had believed you, I would have died now. "


    "You A few people can''t speak. Are you kidding? How can night Wu Xie believe them? Even if you believe a pig, it''s better than them.


    "Ha ha ha ha, little brother, it''s the first time I''ve seen four of them eat shriveled. It''s a good pit." Qingzhi laughs. Although yewuxie looks like a teenager, he has already put yewuxie on the same level. Qingmiaoling on one side also smiles and flies to yewuxie with Qingzhi.The fire plume quickly leaves the shoulder of the night without evil and flies to the two green wonderful spirits.


    "Uncle, aunt, you finally came out, they sent people to kill me, you have to avenge me." Huoling''s eyes were watery, and he made a report immediately.


    "It''s not OK. It''s OK." Green wonderful spirit comforts a way.


    "You four are good, ah!" Qingzhi''s eyes are cold, and he smiles four times towards ape sky. Youxuan gets up from the ground and stands with ape sky smile.


    Four don''t show weakness, four terrible momentum toward green Zhi and green wonderful spirit two and go.


    Suddenly, Yewu Xie stepped forward. Although it was only one step, it suddenly appeared next to Qingzhi. The six people were shocked and looked at Yewu Xie. Just now, they saw that Yewu Xie didn''t need any skills. It was just speed. It was like blinking. Even they could barely keep up with it.


    The night without evil heart a smile, this is also almost his limit speed, but the sky empty step skill is more strange, but he wants is this effect, want to frighten them.

 Chapter 49

    "Six, how about being a peacemaker this time?" The night has no evil slightly a smile way.


    Before the six clan leaders responded, Huoling suddenly burst out: "you villain, you don''t even have to take revenge for me. You have to stop your uncles and aunts from taking revenge for me, hum!"


    Night without evil smile, then comfort way: "you see, you are not saved by me, now is not nothing."


    "There''s nothing wrong. My weak heart is scared, unless you give me compensation, compensation!" Fire plume flapping wings, anger is difficult to eliminate, to put it bluntly, he is trying to blackmail night innocent purple gold fire.


    The night has no evil white fire Ling one eye, but order to nod: "can, afterwards say again."


    "Don''t regret what you said. Whoever regrets is a villain." Fire plume suddenly excited way, completely forget the previous hatred, fell into a vision.


    The night without evil ha ha a smile, immediately see to ape sky smile four.


    "What do you want?" The ape forced his anger down.


    The night has no evil to sweep four people one eye, slightly shake head, "want how?"? Now I don''t want to do anything, but I''m very poor if you want to give me the compensation of Huoling. Do you want me to give it? I''m kind enough to help you out. Don''t you have any indication? "


    Hearing the words of Ye Wu Xie, the six patriarchs all took out, especially ape Tian Xiao. They were even more angry. They were trapped by Ye Wu Xie, but they still wanted to blackmail themselves?


    "What do you want?" Jin Peng is straightforward.


    Yewu Xie snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "it''s still Jinpeng clan leader. However, I''m just a poor boy, but I don''t know what I want. Otherwise, master Qingzhi said, after all, I''ll give Huoling the compensation."


    Qingzhi was stunned and had to marvel at the innocent face of the night. It didn''t look like an 11 year old human teenager, but like a ten thousand year old monster.


    "How are you, master?" Looking at Green grill for a moment didn''t respond to come over, night without evil again call a way.


    Qingzhi nodded slightly, looked at ape sky and laughed four times. "It''s said that the King Kong Spirit ape has a lot of shining gold spirit stones. Give it a few thousand jin more or less."


    "No way! The annual yield of our King Kong ape family is only 100 Jin, and there is basically no surplus every year. There must be no surplus of several thousand jin. " Ape day smile for a moment impatient, roar a way, immediately refused the unreasonable request of green grill.


    The night has no evil eyebrow tiny Cu, "several thousand jin have no, that is to have?"? 100 Jin per year? I don''t want any more, as long as your output is 20 years! "


    Night without evil tone with a non - repudiation, ape day smile look numb, but there is no objection.


    Shuo Jinling stone is a special product of barren mountains. It is a kind of precious ore. Ye Wuxie has also been found in some ancient books. The density of Shuo Jinling stone can be ignored. You can imagine how much it is in 2000 Jin.


    In addition, there is another characteristic of shuojin Lingshi, which is incomparable with other ores. Its flexibility is particularly strong. It can be used to make armor and stretch freely. You can imagine how precious and rare it is. Ape Tianxiao paid 2000 gold for this battle, which can be said to be very expensive.


    For the King Kong ape family, its precious degree can be imagined. The King Kong ape family is huge and powerful. Especially when it breaks through the purple jade product, the King Kong ape family can fight wildly, and its body has more than doubled. If it is ordinary armor, it may be burst in an instant. Only the armor made of Shuo gold spirit stone can support it. It can be said that Shuo gold spirit stone can support it Jinlingshi was born for the King Kong ape.


    Ape Tianxiao swallowed his anger. He was more distressed than cutting his flesh. It was the output of 20 years. Although it was different from what he said, it was not much different.


    Youxuan, Jinpeng and Moyuan are nervous. They think that they have to cut the flesh and bleed this time, but they can''t help being innocent at night. Besides, there are Qingzhi and qingmiaoling on the opposite side. Any one of them will be enough for them.


    "It''s said that the Yin Yang grass of the tiger people with Yin Yang patterns is very useful for cultivating the spirit. Give it tens of thousands more or less." Qingzhi''s tone is not salty and indifferent.


    Youxuan trembled all over, almost fell from the void, and his voice trembled slightly: "tens of thousands of plants? Do you know how many years Yinyang grass ripens? How many in a row? If it is ripe in ten years, it will be 200 plants in one year. Ten thousand plants will be the output in five hundred years, and tens of thousands of plants will be produced in five hundred years


    In ape Tianxiao''s eyes, there was an inexplicable lightness. The amount of five hundred years, although I don''t know whether what you Xuan said is true or not, taking a fraction, it''s much more than Shuo Jinling stone of his own family. It''s a little more blood.


    "No, we''re talking about it, aren''t we?" The night has no evil to hasten round a field way, "green Zhi elder, these tens of thousands of plants are a little more, otherwise like this, 2000 plants, how?"


    "If you say two thousand, two thousand. It''s yours anyway." Qingzhi doesn''t care. He sings in harmony with yewuye, but he has a tacit understanding.


    Two thousand? You Xuan''s heart is dripping blood. It''s Yin Yang grass, which plays an important role in cultivating the spirit. It''s because of the existence of Yin Yang grass that the Yin Yang tiger tribe has been standing in the barren mountains for thousands of years.For a long time, Youxuan came back to his senses. He took a deep breath and said, "OK, two thousand is two thousand!"


    At this time, the hearts of Moyuan and Jinpeng suddenly jumped up, waiting for Yewu and Qingzhi to kill them.


    Qingzhi smiles, looks at Jinpeng and says, "Jinpeng, even my qingluan family can''t compare with you. What sun fire crystal, what wind Thunder Stone? What else "


    hearing Qingzhi''s words, Jin Peng''s heart suddenly accelerated and jumped to his chest, which was more powerful than before.


    The night has no evil in one side carefully listen to, in the heart then secretly smile unceasingly, this green hot really isn''t a simple role, quite ruthless, seem to be more ruthless than him!


    "Well," at last, Qingzhi stopped, "the sun fire crystal will be given a thousand, the wind Thunder Stone will be given a 500, and the Flamingo will be given a 200 casually. Little brother, how about this?"


    It''s like ordering food in a restaurant, and without looking at the menu, you can name dozens of them, but in the end, you only need three of them. In terms of quality, the sun fire crystal, wind Thunder Stone and fire fruit are no less valuable than the previous Yinyang grass and Shuo Jinling stone, or even a little higher.


    Looking at Qingzhi''s appearance, Jin Peng wants to slap him to death. What''s a casual 200? What are these? Is it rubbish? This is the sun fire crystal, the wind Thunder Stone and the fire fruit, which one of the worldly things in the world has to sell at a sky high price, and all the monks will fight for it.


    Jin Peng trembled all over, and finally put his eyes on yewuye. "I''ll give you a thousand sun fire crystals, five hundred wind thunder stones and two hundred fiery fruits. How about you take back the brand in the sea of my spirits?"


    "Well," night Wuxie thoughtfully touched her jaw, as if she was making a difficult choice. After a long time, she said, "well, you give me 800 sun fire crystals, 400 wind thunder stones and 150 fire fruits. Ten years later, I will take back my brand. I can guarantee that I will not let you Jinpeng family do anything in ten years. Of course, they are the same. ¡±


    "you!" Jin Peng is slightly angry. It''s obvious that ye Wuxie doesn''t agree, but he can''t help it. Who calls himself too arrogant? When he sees ape Tianxiao and others, his heart is slightly balanced. He hesitates for a while and takes a deep breath: "I hope you keep your word."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not you." Night without evil does not mean to wave, Jinpeng sorry to say.


    Finally, the people finally looked at Moyuan, the patriarch of the three eyed wolf clan.


    "My three eyed wolf family is the poorest. Brother Qing, you don''t know." Moyuan had a preconceived idea and was quite polite to Qingzhi.


    Qingzhi said with a smile


    Magic yuan suddenly a loose, however, green grill suddenly came again, almost let magic yuan paralyzed in the ground.


    "However, who doesn''t know that you three eyed wolf clan have a secret treasure, brother Moyuan, I''m right?" Qingzhixie laughs. Although he doesn''t want to get more benefits for yewuye, he likes watching Moyuan and others bloodletting.


    "You Moyuan''s eyes suddenly changed.


    Qingzhi didn''t pay attention to Moyuan. Instead, he looked at yewuxie, "little brother, did you guess?"


    "I heard that the three eyed wolf clan, as long as they break through the jade products, will get the magic power to open the third eye, and can create a real dreamland. I don''t know what master Qingzhi said? If not, I can''t think of anything else. " Night without evil light smile way.


    "Yes, it''s a precious thing that the three eyed wolf family can leave the third eye after their death."


    "It''s impossible. It''s something left by our ancestors. How can we give it to a human, Qingzhi? Don''t worry. It''s a big deal." Moyuan roars and ape Tianxiao is also on guard. They stare at Qingzhi and are ready to attack at any time.


    Night Wu evil a murderous air to the public, coldly way: "with you also deserve to say that the ancestors, the ancestors left things should not be given to you, treachery, even if given to you is also a waste, also what fish dead net broken, have courage you try, I''ll see today, fish dead net how to break!"


    The beasts looked at yewuxie in surprise, and sent out the essence of the murderous Qi. In yewuxie''s whole body, it condensed into a little bit of cold. Soon, it froze into ice. How could the bone chilling feeling come from an 11 year old boy?


    In terms of strength, all the beasts are stronger than the others. But the murderous spirit is far beyond their ability. It seems that the night innocence is the result of the dead.


    "Little brother, we have to discuss this." Ape day smile pushed push demon yuan, hit a wink.


    For a long time, Moyuan said coldly, "how much do you want?"


    "There are three pieces of ink jade, thirty pieces of purple jade and three hundred pieces of gold jade. One can''t be less!" The night has no evil facial expression to sink, a word one Dun way, then say again: "who handed in thing, can leave immediately! Ten years later, the brand will disappear automatically "


    " here you are, two thousand shining stones. " Without hesitation, ape Tianxiao waves his hand, and a golden cloud as big as a courtyard appears in front of the crowd. The golden light is shining and gorgeous. It''s the shining golden spirit stone. Night Wu Xie nods. Two thousand shining golden spirit stones disappear in the void in an instant, which makes him even more shocked. Does this young man even have a space container?"Here are 2000 plants of Yin Yang grass."


    "Here are 800 sun fire crystals, 400 wind thunder stones and 150 fire fruits."


    Youxuan and Jinpeng don''t give up and take out the precious things of their family. Yewuye enters the space ring one by one. They are very satisfied. This harvest is not small.


    Only Moyuan was still standing there, his mouth twitching, "the eyes are placed in my family, there is no body."


    "Well, I''ll get it with you." Yewu is not afraid of magic yuan''s tricks. With that brand, he has nothing to be afraid of.


    "Little brother, I''ll leave soon. You have to be careful. Huo Ling will go back with us first. I hope you don''t call it before Huo Ling breaks through nature." Qingmiaoling said softly. Obviously, she had guessed that yewuxie had signed a contract with Huoling.


    "Villain, I''ll come to you. Remember my things." Huo Ling blinked strangely.


    Night without evil nodded gently, did not say: "take care!"


    "Take care!" Qingzhi nodded, "Jinpeng, Youxuan, ape Tianxiao, you three will go with us."


    Ape Tianxiao whispered a few words, then turned into a ray of light and disappeared in the original place. Qingzhi and qingmiaoling immediately followed. Yewuyue took a deep look at Qingzhi. This time, the reason why Qingzhi helped him was to return his human feelings. One was the love of Huoling, and those shining gold spirit stones and so on.


    Second, Qingzhi qingmiaoling''s feeling of getting out of trouble. Qingzhi leaves with Jinpeng Youxuan and ape Tianxiao, which can be regarded as returning this human feeling. If you see Qingzhi next time, it may be the relationship between the Terran and the ORC.


    "Ten years to go." Night without evil heart ponders a way.

 Chapter 50

    Although the night without evil can affect the spirit of Moyuan, it can''t be controlled. After all, Moyuan is higher than him. After all, Moyuan is the top master of Moyu.


    "Let''s go!" The night without evil light way, immediately turned into a ray of light toward the night without sword and others, the devil yuan heart doubt, but did not stop, the best night without evil don''t his magic eye.


    In a short time, yewuxie and Moyuan came to a netherworld valley. A golden light flashed, and a golden winged Mirs came through the air, whistling and flying to them.


    "Jin scale, is that you?" Moyuan looked at Jin scale in surprise, and suddenly he was pleased. However, Jin scale didn''t pay attention to it. He suddenly flew to yewuye and called respectfully, "young master!"


    Young master? Moyuan looks at Jin scale''s respectful manner, and he is struck by thunder in his heart. How can it be that Jin scale is an arrogant person, and how can he yield to a human? Has he changed, or has the world changed?


    Moyuan didn''t respond for a while, but he knew that his mind had died, and it was impossible to save him.


    "The head of Moyuan clan?" Golden scale just looks at Moyuan, and the color of shock in his eyes is beyond expression. He looks at yewuye in surprise. Is Moyuan''s experience similar to his own? Gold scale heart suddenly produced a kind of feeling of sympathizing with each other.


    "Young master." At this time, four figures came from below. They were yewujian and others.


    Yewuye nodded slightly, glanced at Moyuan, and then said, "Jin scale, you take Wujian and they leave here to protect their safety. If you want to stay, you can stay."


    "Yes." Gold scale eyes a joy, one side of the magic yuan silent, eyes flash a strange color, obviously very strange, why gold scale so listen to this young man''s words? How can this young man make Jin scale so impressed? There are many questions in Moyuan''s heart, but he knows how to open his mouth. After all, night is around.


    "Wujian," yewujian continued, "this training is over. When you meet wuhui, you will return to the base immediately. I can rest assured that there are golden scales to protect you."


    "How about you, young master?" No rain at night.


    The night has no evil to smile slightly, looking at the magic yuan: "I and the magic yuan still have some things to do."


    "Young master, where is the head of Jinpeng clan?" Gold scale tiny worry way, why now only appeared a magic yuan.


    "The other patriarchs went back first." The night has no evil light way, as if nothing happened in general, but people see the evil yuan''s look, but found that is not the case.


    "Well, have a rest for two days. Go back and have a good understanding of the harvest." Night Wu Xie suddenly said, and pulled the people back from the absence of God, "master Moyuan, let''s go."


    What else did they want to say, but they were interrupted by night innocence and disappeared in the air with Moyuan.


    It has to be said that the vastness of the barren mountains, with the speed of night innocence at the moment, also took three days, Moyuan took night innocence to the base camp of the three eyed wolf clan. You can imagine how big the Lingyun mountains were before ancient times.


    Looking around, it''s a dark mountain. There are no exotic flowers and plants, nor dense aura on the mountain. It''s extremely withered. It doesn''t look like a place where exotic animals gather, let alone the base camp of a big race.


    However, when he was meditating at night, he saw that the third eye of Moyuan''s eyebrow suddenly sent out a colorful light. The colorful light, like waves of water, diffused towards the dark mountain in the distance. Soon, the colorful light covered the whole dark mountain.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the scene in front of yewuxie''s eyes changed greatly. The dark mountain split from the center like a knife. A bunch of colorful light shot out of the split mountain and rushed to the sky. Yewuxie saw a vast area through that ray of light. Countless exotic animals were surging, not only the three eyed Wolf family, but also some other exotic animals.


    The night without evil surprised, looking at the scene in front of me, my heart is very shocked, what kind of powerful means is this? Can you seal a vast and boundless space here? Is it the same as refining space ring, it is man-made here? At least, with his current strength, it is impossible to create such a vast space, let alone be able to hold living things, unless he can break through to the realm of Longyuan, but it is not easy to create such a huge space!


    "This is a sealed little world like a previous life?" There is no evil in the night.


    "Please Moyuan suddenly made a gesture of please.


    A sneer flashed in the night''s innocent eyes. How could the demon yuan be polite all of a sudden? Besides, it''s too big to open the seal world. It seems to let all the strange animals know. There must be something strange in it. Yewu also guessed a little.


    In the heart cold hum a, the night has no evil step to fly toward seven color light, blink of an eye of Kung Fu, entered a strange space.


    Yewu Wuxie feels everything around him. There is plenty of aura here, at least twice that of the outside world. It''s good for cultivation. However, Yewu Wuxie is slightly surprised that he doesn''t see any beasts beyond the level of Moyu. On the surface, at least, the cultivation of Moyuan is the highest, which makes him feel relieved."It''s really that feeling, isolated little world." At this time, the night is very sure, "if there is such a small world, my night home and why fear?"


    From a distance, a group of huge palaces are like the main halls inhabited by human beings. However, these palaces are many times more majestic than those in the world, and they can''t see the end at a glance.


    "Patriarch, you have come back at last," a roar suddenly came from the distance, and dozens of figures quickly flew towards this side.


    "Flustered, what a system!" Moyuan drinks lightly and sweeps the surroundings. It doesn''t seem to develop as he imagined. It''s reasonable to say that he''s moving so much that there should be a lot of strange animals to meet him. However, there''s not much hustle and bustle, and there''s a trace of resentment in his heart.


    "Human beings!" The first three eyed wolf looked at the night in surprise, cold eyes, a sense of killing.


    The night without evil cold hum, that way kill intention instantly dissipate, but the devil yuan didn''t stop, also didn''t blame, instead stepped back a few steps, the corner of the mouth slightly curved.


    All of a sudden, dozens of three eyed wolf instantly surrounded the night without evil in the center, more than ten momentum shrouded the night without evil.


    There was a glimmer of satisfaction in Moyuan''s eyes. However, something surprising happened suddenly. Yewuye suddenly appeared behind Moyuan. He was so scared that Moyuan was in a cold sweat. How did he appear? Even with the previous in the netherworld in general, like a blink!? No, just speed, horrible speed!


    Several of the three eyed wolves react instantly, and look at Yewu in shock. They think Yewu is going to attack Moyuan, and dozens of magic lights sweep to Yewu.


    "Stop it Magic yuan cold drink, dare not challenge the bottom line of the night.


    "Patriarch! How did this man get in? " The three eyed wolf, who is the leader, stares at Yewu coldly, as if he doesn''t respect Moyuan very much.


    "This is a human friend of mine." Moyuan said in a deep voice that he didn''t want nocturnal innocence to run wild here, but he thought to himself, "several ancestors are closing up. Don''t disturb them at this time. It''s not good for me to let them know about the underworld."


    All the three eyed wolf''s faces were slightly relieved, but their vigilance was still not relaxed.


    "Magic night, you are so flustered, what happened?" Moyuan looked at the three eyed wolf and asked.


    Demon night immediately said: "patriarch, some people have attacked our palace. Now they are killing. The elder and the second elder are resisting, but many people are still dead."


    "What?" Magic yuan''s face changed, shocked: "how many people?"


    Devil night sinks a voice way: "only one person."


    "Only one?" Moyuan was even more surprised. "How could he come in? How can one be the opponent of the elder and the second elder? "


    Obviously, Moyuan still didn''t believe it, and yewuxie was very surprised. It was a big deal for him to blackmail the four clan leaders. However, this man went straight into the place where the three eyed wolf lived to hunt. This man is absolutely not simple.


    The evil night affirms of nod: "have already killed into the second heavy palace now, big elder and two elder join hands are not that person''s match."


    "Is it a strong dragon?" Magic yuan set off a storm in his heart.


    "No, it''s the top man of Moyu. You''ve seen the patriarch." Magic night hesitated for a moment, looking at the magic yuan''s eyes changed again and again, night innocent is also very curious about what kind of person that person is.


    "Go Moyuan cheered coldly, as if he thought of something. He couldn''t think of Yewu any more. He and dozens of three eyed wolf quickly headed for the palace in the distance. Yewu thought about it and followed.


    In a short time, Moyuan led a group of three eyed wolves to the palace group. However, the first and second palaces were full of blood, and giant beast corpses were piled up in every corner. The air was full of blood. We could clearly hear the screams from the third palaces.


    Moyuan disappeared in the same place in an instant, and reappeared in the third palace.


    In the third palace, there is a middle-aged man with a beautiful face, holding a light sword, who is able to swim among a group of strange animals. With each sword, a strange animal falls to the ground. His whole body exudes a terrifying murderous atmosphere, and there is a trace of cold around him, as if it were frozen in the void.


    Ye Wuxie is surprised. The murderous spirit of the middle-aged man is just like himself. He has reached the point of transformation between the real and the virtual. Moreover, in terms of his real strength, ye Wuxie is not the opponent of the middle-aged man.


    "Stop it Moyuan yells and claps to the middle-aged man. The man''s body blinks and appears in the void. He avoids Moyuan''s hand. However, he doesn''t continue to slaughter. Instead, he stares at the opposite Moyuan coldly. The two three eyed wolf who fought with the man before quickly stands behind Moyuan and stares at the man coldly..


    At the moment when the man turned his head, Yewu was surprised that he was an acquaintance. He said softly, "is it the innkeeper of Yunlai


    Yewu Wuxie has long speculated that how an ordinary person can open an inn on the outskirts of the barren mountains. Now I think that the reason why the shopkeeper stands here is that he has a plot. Otherwise, he will not suddenly appear here. Moreover, from his attitude, we can see that there should be a lot of hatred between him and Moyuan."Last time I let you go, how dare you come?" Moyuan cheered coldly, but he didn''t do it immediately.


    The shopkeeper took a step forward with his sword in his right hand and sneered: "it''s just relying on a lot of people. The three eyed wolf family is just like this. Unfortunately, these old people are closed this time. What can you do for me this time?"


    "What do you want?" Moyuan frowned, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. It was obvious that the shopkeeper''s words just hit his weakness. Those closed ancestors were his greatest reliance. After all, there were countless three eyed wolves here, and there was only one other. Even if he left the other, his people would suffer a lot.


    The shopkeeper was so angry that he didn''t know how many people he had killed in his life. The murderous spirit made yewuye hesitant, but he didn''t do it.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." Suddenly, the shopkeeper suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, then his voice stopped suddenly, his eyes were red as blood, and he was staring at Moyuan.

 Chapter 51

    "Destroy your whole family!" The shopkeeper didn''t say much. He spit out four words. His whole body was covered with murderous gas and faintly sent out a trace of blood light. The night is innocent. I''m sure that this person is more than he killed!


    "Cloud tower, don''t think I''m afraid of you!" Moyuan said coldly, but there was a trace of helplessness. The first World War of that year was deeply branded into Moyuan''s mind, and I still remember it. However, over the years, Moyuan has made great breakthroughs, but I don''t really want to fight with yunzhilou.


    "Cloud tower?" Night without evil light Yin way, deeply remembered this name.


    Cloud building cold hum a: "noisy!"


    With the light sword in hand, the sword points to Moyuan. Countless blood lights are surging, and blood bubbles are coming out. It''s like a sea of blood. It''s surging towards the opposite Moyuan.


    Obviously, yunzhilou is serious. It''s not just a threat to Moyuan, but a fatal attack.


    The blood sea was so fast that it almost engulfed the whole palace in the blink of an eye. Moyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t dare to retreat easily. There were dozens of people of his own three eyed wolf clan watching. Behind him were the big elder and the second elder. If he retreated, the big elder and the second elder would meet the terrible blow.


    When he glanced at yewuxie and saw that yewuxie looked at them with no hand, his heart calmed down.


    "Roar!"


    In his mind, Moyuan weighed the pros and cons. With a roar, he suddenly opened his eyebrows and eyes, and emitted a colorful light. The colorful light was unreal like a dream. It quickly shrouded the whole sea of blood, and the whole palace trembled, as if it were unstable.


    The sea of blood roars and its momentum is amazing. Although it is wrapped by the colorful light, the ferocity and the intention of killing can not be stopped. It is like a sword meaning of substance, tearing countless small cracks and penetrating the colorful light.


    Magic yuan slightly surprised, "seven color God light shield was broken? How could it be


    Obviously, yunzhilou was more powerful than he had expected. However, without waiting for him to think about it, countless bloody swords came through the air, just like thousands of troops, and the momentum of marching forward locked in Moyuan.


    "Well! Do you think you''re the only one breaking through? " Moyuan said with a sneer. As soon as he swung, the huge wolf suddenly swung. Two huge bone wings suddenly came out from both sides of Moyuan''s body, just like two heavenly swords, which were several times larger than Moyuan''s whole body.


    "Magic wolf wings? It''s the magic wolf wing The distant demon night screamed, and his eyes changed again and again. It was very complicated. He said, "with your talent, I am really worthy of being elected as the patriarch. In the future, I will do my best to help you."


    "The clan leader has cultivated the magic wolf wings. Ha ha ha, there is no doubt that human beings will die, ha ha!" The evil wolf clan suddenly exclaimed excitedly, and a look of awe and admiration flashed in the eyes of all the evil wolves.


    "Magic wolf wings?" Night Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly. He touched his chin with his right hand and said, "it seems that there is more than one kind of secret treasure in the wolf clan." If Moyuan knew that yewuyue had the idea of the wolf family, he would have to fight with him. After all, this is the main venue, which would disturb the closed ancestors.


    At the moment when countless blood swords hit, Moyuan wolf''s wings spread, instantly wrapped Moyuan''s whole body, and resisted countless blood swords. At this time, the elder and the second elder of Moyuan had already retreated to the distance, and a trace of horror flashed in their eyes.


    "Ding Ding Dang"


    a sound of metal pounding came out continuously, like raindrops, but countless blood swords didn''t break the defense of ancient wings.


    "In the way?"


    All the onlookers were surprised to see that scene. The fierce sword Qi was so easily blocked by Moyuan. The awe of Moyuan in the hearts of many strange animals came naturally.


    "Ha ha ha, cloud building, I''m surprised, I''ve broken through! You are doomed to hit the iron plate this time! Ha ha ha, you know, when your wife died, she always called your name. Unfortunately, the more she called, the better those men did! What a miserable death Moyuan laughs wildly. The attack of cloud building doesn''t have much effect on him. Moyuan is unscrupulous.


    In the distance, the face of yunzhilou was not changed, but there was blood in his eyes, just like a bloodthirsty beast, "I said, you will die miserably! I will kill all the wolves! "


    After holding the magic words, he came to the building and flashed his sword.


    Moyuan''s body is slow, and his two bones and wings turn into the way of heaven. He cuts them in the air and is extremely sharp.


    "Poof!"


    The two training courses were cut off in an instant, and Moyuan sneered. These attacks obviously didn''t work for him. He had already cultivated the magic wolf wings of the three eyed wolf family. The magic wings were as sharp as a sky knife. Ordinary things couldn''t stand his cutting, let alone the sword.


    The magic wolf wings are different from those of other alien species. The most powerful thing of the magic wolf wings is not speed, but physical attack. In the magic wolf family, there are few people who can cultivate the magic wolf wings, no more than one hand.


    It can be said that Moyuan is gifted. Few people in the family of demons and wolves can compare with each other. After decades of cultivation, they have become congenital jade masters, which is rare among exotic animals. After all, exotic animals have superior defense talents. Their life is much longer than that of human beings, and their physique is much better than that of human beings. Therefore, their cultivation talents are not as outstanding as that of human beings, and few of them can be cultivated for decades You can see the toughness of Moyuan from the master of congenital jade products.The third elder of the demon wolf clan, moye was once one of the competitors of the clan leader of the demon wolf clan. He didn''t agree with the demon wolf. Moye never thought that Moyuan had cultivated the magic wolf wings.


    The distant night Wu Xie was also slightly surprised. He never thought that the hatred between Yun Zhi Lou and Moyuan was so great that it could not be resolved. Of course, he had no friendship with Yun Zhi Lou, so he would not do it easily. Moreover, Moyuan promised to give him the magic eye.


    The sword Qi was broken by the magic wolf''s wings, and Moyuan had a slight disdain for the cloud building. However, almost in an instant, the cloud building suddenly disappeared in the same place and appeared behind him in the blink of an eye. The speed was faster than he expected.


    The blade of the light sword in yunzhilou''s hand is gently scratched, and a bone deep bloodstain instantly appears on the back of Moyuan. Moyuan''s body trembles. It''s obvious that his previous arrogance and complacency made him suffer a great loss. However, it''s not incompetent to be the head of the mowolf clan.


    Moyuan quickly put away his disdain for the cloud building, and his look condensed to the extreme. "It didn''t disappoint me. It seems that you haven''t lived in vain these years!"


    "Hum!" The cloud building gave a cold hum, and the speed reached the extreme, and the body method was very strange. The huge body shape of Moyuan could not be captured at all. Soon, dozens of sword marks appeared everywhere in Moyuan''s body, which was hideous and terrifying.


    Night Wu Xie stares at the cloud building in surprise, with a dignified flash in his eyes: "the body method of the cloud building is very strange, and the speed is so fast. If this is his ultimate speed, he should not be able to take the life of Moyuan, but I don''t know who he is. How can a human class kill so many people?"


    This question is deeply buried in yewuxie''s heart. As a killer, yewuxie doesn''t dare to compare with yunzhilou who killed more people. It can be seen that this yunzhilou is definitely not a nobody.


    Moyuan''s body has already shrunk to a foot away, and his flexibility and speed have suddenly increased a lot. He quickly evades the attack of the cloud building. Moyuan''s heart has been oppressed for a long time. When so many people look at him, how could he be beaten for a long time and have no fighting power?


    No, absolutely not! Moyuan screamed in his heart.


    Moyuan dodges quickly, and yunzhilou pursues quickly. Each attack is fatal to Moyuan, but it almost fails. The terrorist attacks fall on the first to the third palaces. The palaces are scattered and scattered. There are broken walls everywhere, and countless smoke and dust cover the originally dense space.


    There are more and more strange animals around, and their looks are more and more dignified. Only yewuxie stands on a mountain peak, gazing at the situation in the distance.


    Moyuan was always in the downwind, and he was very unwilling. His heart of killing cloud building became stronger and stronger, and a wave of uneasiness flashed in his heart.


    "Magic demon, magic Tao, if you don''t do it now, when will you wait?" All of a sudden, Moyuan yells. Almost at the same time, the elder and the three elders of the demon wolf clan join in the fight against Zhanyun building. Obviously, after Yunzhi building is desperate, Moyuan''s attack can''t help Yunzhi building at all. He can only defend passively.


    However, yunzhilou is not afraid at all. He is more brave and willing to kill others. He is able to swim among the people.


    As more and more three eyed wolves join in the battle, the cloud building finally changes color, and its body shape is slightly embarrassed. A sense of killing flashed in his eyes, and his face became ferocious in vain.


    "Poof!"


    Cloud building is ultimately unable to resist, the back was demon yuan a claw ruthlessly grasp, leaving a terrible claw mark, fortunately this blow is not the magic wolf wings, otherwise cloud building must be split in two, but, demon yuan''s front leg was almost cloud building backhand sword cut off, obviously, cloud building that kind of play is completely regardless of their own safety, injury for injury..


    Then, the cloud of the building a stagger, almost fell down, far away night innocent eyes slightly a squint, deep breath.


    "Poof!"


    It''s another claw. This time, it''s patted on the chest of the cloud building. In exchange, it''s a sword that touches the bone on the three elders of the demon wolf family, demon night.


    "If you dare to kill me, you won''t want to leave here today." Magic yuan sneered, long forgotten the dignity of fighting alone, just want to quickly end the life of cloud building.


    As one of the five major races in the barren mountains, the evil wolf clan is not simply a false name. It can''t be killed by one person. Moreover, the alien beasts have extraordinary defense talents. What''s more, the people who fight with the cloud tower are all black jade experts.


    "Dead? Death also needs to pull a few back cushions! " A trace of ferocity flashed in yunzhilou''s eyes. Although he was seriously injured, the sword in his hand was wielding faster and faster, and he didn''t get away from the water. Several evil wolves were taken care of by him, and they had lost their fighting power and fled to the battlefield.


    "Moyuan, when will I have my things?" When the battle between the beasts and the cloud tower reached its peak, a discordant voice suddenly came out from a peak in the distance. The voice was not very loud, but almost all the beasts within thousands of feet could hear it very clearly.


    Almost at the same time, all the beasts turned to look at the mountain. Even the cloud tower was very surprised. At this time, someone asked Moyuan for something?

 Chapter 52

    Just as everyone was looking forward to it, a figure suddenly appeared in the air, standing with a negative hand, looking at the center of the battlefield.


    Seeing this, yunzhilou waved his light sword fiercely, broke the encirclement of Moyuan, turned into a dark shadow, and flew towards the distance. When he looked at the night, his pupils suddenly shrank. Is this the boy who appeared in his Yunlai inn that day? Why is he here? Does it have anything to do with the three eyed wolf family?


    Many thoughts flashed in his mind, just at this time, night Wu Xie also turned to look at him, four eyes opposite.


    Yunzhilou nodded slightly. It is obvious that if yewuxie doesn''t speak, he will not be able to seize the chance to sneak away. This time he must be planted here. He doesn''t care about the other wolves of the three eyed wolf family, but the strength of Moyuan is not different from him. Although he is sure to win Moyuan, he is not sure to kill him. If Moyuan controls him, the other wolves will kill him even if they attack .


    Previously, he had heard that Moyuan had left the seal world, and several ancestors of the demon wolf family had entered a closed state. Then he took a congenital three eyed demon wolf into this place and wanted to kill him by surprise. Unexpectedly, Moyuan came back.


    "Close the border, no one can leave Yuanjie! He''s seriously injured. He can''t escape! " Moyuan roared, angry to the night.


    Seeing this, Qi Qi surrounded yewuxie. Obviously, they misunderstood the meaning of Moyuan. Moyuan was just furious, so they roared at yewuxie.


    Night without evil cold hum a, sneer a way: "do you play really?"


    All the evil wolves were stunned and looked at the night without any reason. Some evil wolves were ready to fight. However, a roar came from the distance, "stop! I told you to surround and kill the cloud building, not him! "


    A group of demon wolves were surprised and puzzled, but the power of the clan leader of Moyuan was not what they could disobey. Later, they abandoned yewuxie and chased yunzhilou.


    The whole seal world is shrouded by a colorful light curtain in the void, just like a layer of blisters. At night, Wu Xie looks up, squints his eyes slightly, and says, "array?"


    Yewu Wuxie didn''t expect that Moyuan''s so-called jiejie was an array. Moreover, even Yewu Wuxie was not sure about the power of this array. He didn''t know if cloud tower could escape.


    Take a deep breath, night innocent Just look to the magic yuan way: "give me my thing."


    "Are you sure you''re sure you can escape?" Moyuan sneered. Obviously, he wanted to break the contract.


    Night Wu Xie patted the dust on his body. As if nothing had happened, he was not frightened by the strength of the demon wolf family. "You are the head of the family. I''m just a single person. You can try it!"


    Moyuan stared at Yewu deeply. Obviously, he was measuring what Yewu said, and finally nodded deeply, "come with me."


    Night Wu Xie didn''t say much. He followed directly, and was not afraid of the traps set by Moyuan. With his strength, although he couldn''t kill Moyuan, it was enough to teach him a lesson and leave calmly, and Moyuan believed that.


    Not long after, Moyuan came to the eighth palace with yewuxie. There were nine palaces in the seal world. Obviously, Moyuan lived in the eighth palace. Moyuan hesitated a little and didn''t go to the ninth palace after all.


    When ye Wuxie looks at the ninth palace, he frowns slightly and is surprised. Is there any secret of the ninth palace? The ninth palace gave him a sense of danger.


    Not long after, Moyuan came out of a side hall. With a wave of his big claw, many pearls appeared in the void like crystal. The night without evil could feel a strong aura, and there was also a strange breath, especially three black and thirty purple ones, which could attract people''s spirits.


    "There are three pieces of ink jade, thirty pieces of purple jade, three hundred pieces of gold jade, and a lot of them!" Moyuan said coldly, "I hope you keep your word!"


    Night without evil light smile: "nature! Hope to cooperate next time


    "Hum!" Magic yuan cold hum a, in the heart impatient.


    What is the next cooperation? This time, it''s big. If there''s a next time, Moyuan wants to tear the night without evil to Shengsheng.


    However, Moyuan has some strength of fearing evil at night. The 11-year-old boy is no less powerful than moyupin. What kind of monster is this? If we meet next time, will he be his opponent?


    Night Wu Xie put away more than 300 magic eyes, but he didn''t stay much. Yuan Jie was not simple, which always made him feel uneasy.


    Moyuan naturally doesn''t want to stay at night without evil. Looking at night without evil, he is depressed. Naturally, he wants to send night without evil to leave immediately.


    Outside the seal yuan Kingdom, Yewu Xie looks at the disappearing figure of Moyuan and takes a deep breath. This time, he is still in danger. However, seeing the magic eye in the space ring, Yewu Xie is very satisfied with the result of this trip.


    "It''s time to go back." Night without evil light vomit a turbid gas.


    More than ten days later, yewuxie appeared in Zijin villa outside Yanjing city. Yewujian and others had already returned. When they saw yewuxie coming back, they immediately appeared in the hall.


    At this time, Zijin villa is different from the past. There are more birds and animals inside and outside the villa. They are all miniature, about a hundred. Naturally, these are the changed beasts. They are all above the cultivation of gold. If they don''t change their body shape, Zijin villa can''t accommodate them.This time, everyone gained a lot and signed a contract with a strange beast.


    "Young master!" In the courtyard, everyone called respectfully in unison.


    Yewuxie nodded slightly, stood up and walked to the steps, pondered for a while, then said: "in the form of barren mountains, 22 brothers and sisters were lost in the first night."


    Speaking of this, there was a sudden silence. People had expected life and death for a long time, but the expectation was one thing, and the fact was another. Especially when they watched their brothers and sisters give up their lives and leave the chance of life to them, how could they not feel heavy in their hearts.


    Ye Wuxie continued: "these 22 brothers and sisters, they have gone, but you have survived. Remember, you are alive, and you will live their share in the future! I hope that one day in the future, you can still stand in front of me, maybe, this day is ten years, maybe twenty years, even a hundred years, people can''t live forever, but the place to die, the 22 brothers and sisters who died, the place to die! "


    "What is your dream? "Glory and wealth?" The night without evil swept all over the hall, all people did not dare to make a sound, even if the breathing sound was tiny, it was not our dream, because, we can do it at any time, what we pursue is the highest realm! As long as there is one day when I am here, you are my brothers who are innocent at night. If anyone dares to abandon his brother, I will take his life with my own hands at the ends of the earth


    In everyone''s heart, yewuxie suddenly said with a faint smile: "of course, as my brother, what I have, you also have, this time, in addition to signing a contract, next time, there will be better! share each other''s fortunes! It''s all the same! "


    "Share happiness, share difficulties! Share the blessings, share the difficulties Everyone cheered.


    Night without evil satisfaction nodded: "for the brother who received a knife, give a magic eye! For those who block a sword for their brothers, give them a plant of Yin Yang grass, a piece of gold and jade, a piece of divine armor, a piece of purple jade, and a sword for the king. Of course, in the future, as long as anyone has contributed to the first night, there will be more things waiting for you. "


    As soon as everyone''s eyes are bright, most of them, as members of the first night, know what Yin Yang grass is. It''s a very precious spirit grass. What''s more, Shenjia? Reign of Swords? When people think about it, they are full of expectation.


    In a big tree in the courtyard, the golden bird''s eyes twinkled all the time. Obviously, the golden bird was even golden scale. At this time, golden scale was shocked. Especially when he heard Yin Yang grass and magic eye, he was almost silenced by the words of night innocence. Yin Yang grass is the treasure of Yin Yang Youwen tiger clan. There are also magic eyes, which can''t be obtained by foreigners, because it''s the secret treasure of magic wolf clan, but Night not only got, but also used as a reward? I can''t help but be firm.


    "In the future, step up your cultivation. Don''t let me down!" The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    "Don''t worry, young master!" Everyone cheered in unison.


    Yewuxie nodded, then waved, and all the people immediately dispersed, leaving only a few hall leaders of the first night.


    "Golden scales." The night has no evil to suddenly call a way, the gold scale of the distance quickly flew down.


    "Young master!" Golden scale immediately respectful way.


    Night without evil smile, right hand a stand, a dark crystal appeared in the eyes, golden eyes a bright, "you can stay, I am very glad, this black jade product magic eye as this reward."


    After that, he threw it away. Jin Lin was pleased in his eyes and immediately took it over. "Thank you, young master!"


    Ye Wuxie nodded, "in the future, you will stay in Zijin villa to practice, and command all the strange animals for me. You can''t leave without permission. Those who dare to disobey the order will be killed without mercy!"


    "Yes Jin scale nodded quickly. He never thought that ye Wuye was so generous. This is the magic eye of Mo Yupin. He knows the value of the magic eye, and it is good for cultivating the spirit.


    It seems that I didn''t make any contribution. I just sent the first night''s person back safely. The last time I shot it was the crystal nucleus of Ziyu peak. This time I went up to the magic eye of Moyu. I can''t help sighing.


    "No regrets, no tears." The night without evil then looks to two people.


    "Young master." Two people even busy way, night without tears in the flash of a trace of tenderness.


    "You two stay in Zijin villa and secretly expand Zijin villa. On the first night, all the money will be managed by wuhui. Wuhui will do it by yourself." Night without evil solemn way.


    "Yes The night has no regrets, cautiously nods a way.


    "No tears, no regrets." Night without evil continues the way.


    "Yes, sir!" No tears in the night.


    "Wujian and I will go to Yanjing University. After that, I will be responsible for the first night."


    "Yes, sir!" The night nods mercilessly.


    "In addition, no wind and no cloud, you two do something for me. On the first night, as a killer organization, you don''t have enough intelligence. Later, you two will be responsible for the establishment of an intelligence center. You need money to discuss the first floor with wuhui. Wuhui will be the owner of the building, and Wufeng and Wuyun will be the Deputy owner." Night without evil deep suction mouth airway.


    "Yes No wind at night, no cloud at night and no regret at night respectfully answered, but no cloud at night''s face was slightly embarrassed.Then, yewuxie deeply looked at yewuyun, "Wuyun, do you have anything to say?"


    "No, No." There is no cloud in the night.


    Yewuxie waved his hand and said with a smile: "if you have any words, you can say that all of you are brothers here. The seven of you have been with me for the longest time. In terms of wisdom, the first night is the most windless, but in terms of the overall situation, you are the most prosperous. Do you know why you should not be the first floor owner, but let wuhui be responsible for it?"


    "No cloud, I don''t know?" Ye Wuyun shakes his head. However, seeing his face, he doesn''t agree. Ye Wuyun looks at ye Wuyun deeply.


    Ye Wuxie took a deep breath and said: "you and wuhui, the cultivation talent is the worst of the seven brothers and sisters in the first night, but your diligence is the strongest. However, cultivation is not just hard work. Everyone has his own way, but few of them can reach the peak. When you find that what I arranged is right one day, you will realize it. ¡±


    "yes." Night without cloud all over a shock, deeply saw night without evil one eye.

 Chapter 53

    "Yes." Yewuye nodded slightly, but I don''t know if yewuyun really understood him.


    "No rain." At this time, the night without evil called again.


    "Ah, young master!" Night no rain didn''t react for a moment. Night no evil frowned slightly. Night no cloud and night no rain were twins. They were not very different in appearance, but in character.


    "What did you get from this trip to the barren mountains?" Asked Ye Wuxie.


    There was no rain at night. Suddenly, his eyes were slightly red and his whole body was slightly trembling. He knelt down and said, "I''m wrong, young master!"


    "What''s wrong with you?" The night has no evil light way.


    "Night without rain sobbed:" is I usually don''t work hard to practice, if I break through to the gold jade product, this time won''t die so many brothers Obviously, no rain at night is still blaming himself for the barren mountains.


    Night Wu Xie shook his head slightly and said in a deep voice: "stand up and speak! No one is worth kneeling except your parents in this world


    Ye Wujian holds up Ye Wuyu. Ye Wuxie looks at ye Wuyun, but he doesn''t blame Ye Wuyu. He says, "compared with Wu Yun, what do you think?"


    Night without rain skimmed night without rain, "if it''s not big brother, maybe all the brothers in the sixth night hall will be buried in my hands, I''m not as good as big brother."


    "Who says you are better than no cloud?" All of a sudden, night without evil solemn way.


    Everyone was surprised to see the night without evil, obviously did not expect that night without evil would suddenly say so.


    Without waiting for people''s reaction, yewuye continued: "in terms of cultivation talent, maybe only no tears can compare with you. You are the natural spirit, the favorite of heaven and earth. Even the natural water spirit without tears is inferior. However, after this trial, you should know what kind of road you will take in the future. If you spend more time on cultivation, you will have a good understanding. One day you will be strong. "


    "Thank you!" No rain at night.


    Ye Wuye smiles and looks at the people: "we are all brothers. That''s what I tell you. The cloudless array is unparalleled. Even if I look up to it and attack others with my own short points, I will surely be defeated. All seven of you have their own strengths. Of course, I just know a little about you. There is no right or wrong in arranging you in the most suitable position in the world. It depends on what you think. Perhaps, this lesson is good for you. "


    Everyone nodded thoughtfully. Although Ye Wuxie was one year younger than them, he always had a unique way to look at problems, and had to convince them.


    Night cloud heart constantly pondering: "with their own short, attack people''s long?"? How can we attack others with our own shortcomings? It''s just right and wrong. "


    For a long time, night cloudless suddenly eyes a bright, as if to understand something, look at night innocent eyes become firm.


    Although this seems to say to no rain at night, people know that it is said to all of them.


    "Well, let''s start to work tomorrow, and then have a good understanding. No sword, come with me to Yanjing University tomorrow." The night without evil said, "no tears, you stay for a while."


    "Yes." Then everyone left, not here when the light bulb, only the night without tears left.


    "Without tears, how about colorful glazed bird?" Night without evil smile way.


    Yewu''s face turned red with tears. She has been speculating about the reason why Yewu signed the contract for her. Is it the childe''s decision?


    "Liuli is very beautiful and obedient. Thank you, young master." Night without tears, there is a sense of loss, night without evil and did not as before a hug her.


    Night without evil smile: "you like it, next I want to leave for a period of time, you with no regret can be hard."


    "I''d like to work for you." Night without tears mumbling mouth, voice suddenly low down.


    The night without evil ha ha a smile, "hereafter you don''t call me childe, call me without evil."


    "No evil." Night without tears light Yin way, feel very smooth, but embarrassed to call out.


    "You are tired these days. Have a good rest. I have some things to do." The night has no evil soft voice way.


    Night without tears reluctant to leave, night without evil also returned to his room.


    Sitting on the bed, Yewu Xie took out a plant of Yinyang grass. Looking at the gray Yinyang grass in his hand, Yewu Xie took a deep breath: "Yinyang grass, which can gather the innate Qi of heaven and earth, is also a rare thing, but I don''t know if it can make me break through to the fifth peak."


    instantly, a purple gold flame appeared in the void, and night innocence began to absorb the essence of it.


    Purple Gold flame circulation, although the flame is very weak, but it gives a sense of palpitation, yin and Yang grass wrapped in the purple gold flame, constantly burning. A gray fog diffuse out, toward the night without evil eyebrow shot.


    With the spread of gray air, the spirit of night without evil trembled slightly, as if it had been resonated.


    The innate Qi absorbed by Yin Yang grass is not as pure as that in placenta, but its concentration is far from that in placenta, and night Wu Xie feels the hegemony of this innate aura.


    Night Wuxie carefully controls the power of the spirit. The gray congenital aura is absorbed by night Wuxie''s spirit like streams. Night Wuxie quickly runs Hunyuan Wuji skill to guide the congenital aura to flow into the meridians of the whole body.It took about half an hour for yewuxie to absorb the innate Qi in a Yin Yang grass. He felt that the spirit of yewuxie was growing. If you let Youxuan know that yewuxie didn''t waste any innate Qi, I don''t know what to think.


    "Not enough!" Night without evil frown, then a dozen out, ready to refining together.


    With the first experience, ye Wuxie is sure to refine ten plants at one time. Sure enough, in less than an hour, ten plants of yin and Yang grass disappeared in the void and were absorbed by Ye Wuxie.


    At this time, the aura in the room suddenly became frenzied and converged towards yewuxie. Yewuxie had already arranged the spirit gathering array, and placed a lot of spirit stones, but he was not afraid that the aura was not enough.


    Outside, on the first night, everyone stopped their work and looked in surprise at the direction where the night was.


    "The young master broke through again." Night without rain looking at the direction of night without evil, deep suction mouth airway, eyes flash a trace of determination.


    Night no cloud deep nod, night no evil words still in his mind, "yes."


    Yewujian and yemerciless are fighting in the courtyard. Feeling the aura around them, they stop immediately. Although there are many arrays in Zijin villa that can isolate the sound, they still dare not disturb yewuxie''s cultivation.


    "The young master broke through again." The night is merciless.


    Ye Wujian nodded, "we are marching along the steps of the young master. One day we will reach the height of the young master. Fight again tomorrow!"


    "Good." Night ruthlessly put away the sword, looking at the direction of night without evil.


    Night without regret, indifferent face slightly change, night without tears in the flash of a trace of tenderness.


    Night without wind came to night without evil courtyard, vigilant watching the surrounding situation, even if the mosquito has been through, but also by his sword cut.


    Golden scale is located under the eaves of the night without evil, looking at the room of night without evil in surprise, deeply surprised by the strength of night without evil.


    In Zijin villa, he didn''t have to worry about anything. With so many brothers to protect him, he naturally absorbed the aura around him.


    Piles of spirit stones on the ground have already turned into powder, and the spirit in them has been absorbed by night Wu Xie. These are the wealth collected in the first night.


    The night without evil looks ugly, and his face is full of energy. The Hunyuan Wuji skill is one step at a time. Although the skill is against the heaven, the pain of breaking through is very tolerable, and can''t be practiced by those who don''t have great perseverance.


    However, the corner of yewuye''s mouth is slightly curved, as if enjoying it very much. Perhaps, only his abnormal can enjoy the pain of breakthrough.


    One hour, two hours, the rapid loss of time.


    "Ka, Ka"


    with the sound of Ka Ka coming from the body of night Wu Xie, the film is finally pierced, and the aura is like a river rushing to all the meridians of night Wu Xie.


    "The fifth stage? It''s just a breakthrough in two small realms? " With the frown of yewuye, his spiritual realm had already reached the fifth peak, but the effect of cultivation breakthrough was not as expected.


    If you let Ye Wujian and others know the dissatisfaction in Ye Wuxie''s heart, I don''t know what kind of idea it is.


    "The fifth heavy later period, should be equivalent to the master of Mo jade." The night has no evil in the heart estimate, immediately suddenly get up and shout: "gold scale, take me a palm!"


    The golden scale under the eaves outside the house was covered with golden hairs, and quickly returned to the hospital. It turned into a size of ten feet, and the golden wings cut forward. At this time, the palm of night Wu Xie had already arrived, and it collided with the wings of golden scale.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible waves spread, and Jin scale retreated three Zhang, looking at ye Wuye in surprise. Ye Wuye was dressed in a white robe and looked at Jin scale with a smile.


    "How?" Night without evil smile way.


    Jin scale shook his head bitterly. He didn''t know where to start. For the first time, yewuye and his strength were almost the same, but soon he broke through, which could be said to be better than yewuye. But now yewuye has broken through again, and it''s just a breakthrough, but he has regressed three Zhang, yewuye doesn''t move. This strength, needless to say, is there Metaphor.


    "Young master, extraordinary man." Golden scale bitter way.


    Night without evil smile: "you also don''t be discouraged, one day, you will be stronger than Jin pengqiang!"


    "Jinpeng" Jin scale eyes a flash, then shook his head and said: "Jinpeng clan leader has broken through to the top of Moyu, want to be better than him, I don''t know when, what''s more, I broke through, he will certainly not stay in place."


    Night Wu Xie shook his head: "if you are such an idea, then don''t stay here. You don''t even have the courage to defeat others. How can you reach a higher level?"


    Gold scale a surprised, for a long time just returned to God, to the night without evil slightly a ceremony, "thank you for your guidance."


    "Yes." Night without evil is not polite, ideas need time to change, not everyone is like him.


    At this time, yewufeng also came to yewuxie courtyard. He happened to see yewuxie and Jin scale face each other. Then his eyes changed slightly. He never thought that Jin scale could resist yewuxie''s hand.Not long after, ye Wujian and others heard the news, and immediately came. Ye Wuxie waved and said, "all back."


    Seeing that there was no great event in yewuxie, they nodded and left. Yewuxie coagulated his eyes slightly: "it seems that we have to work harder on alchemy in recent years."

 Chapter 54

    The next day, yewuxie left Zijin villa with yewujian and went to Zixia city.


    Zixia City, one of the deepest courtyards of Zixia University, has five people, four old men and an old woman sitting in the hall. Everyone looks very ordinary, but people know that the one who can live here must be extraordinary, but the elder of Zixia University. Sitting in the first seat is an old man in yellow robe, with two white eyebrows fluttering and eyes closed, as if thinking What? This man is the leader of Zixia University. His accomplishments are unfathomable.


    The other four were also senior members of Zixia University, but their faces were not very good-looking and their brows were frowning. Finally, the only old woman could not help but be quiet and complained: "old man Huang, our university has suffered a heavy loss this time. If we didn''t show up in time, at least half of our disciples would die in the barren mountains. Even yuan Yuchen, the little shadow sword, would be seriously injured. This is a good seedling Ah, almost died. "


    Yuan Yuchen, the little shadow sword, arrived at the barren mountains just when ye Wuyue and others arrived. The young man who escaped from the barren mountains was the senior brother of Zixia University in the fourth grade. He was also one of the four talents of Zixia University. Because of the extremely fast speed of the sword, most people can only see the remnant of one sword. In addition, he was younger, so he was called the little shadow sword. When he was young, he was already the top of the gold Feng Xiuwei.


    The Yellow robed man on the first seat had a heavy complexion. After a long time, he stood up and heard in a deep voice: "this time, there was some accident in the barren mountains. However, the harvest was quite huge. Most of the disciples broke through their innate cultivation. Don''t worry, the same thing won''t happen again."


    "Fortunately, Xuanyuan dance is all right, otherwise, Zixia university may be a bloodbath." Another old man sighed, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes.


    The crowd nodded, and old man Huang continued: "he Shimei, you will pay close attention to Xuanyuan Qingwu in the future. Although you don''t know why she came to our Zixia academy, the little temple of our Zixia academy can''t hold this Buddha, so you have to adapt to circumstances."


    "Yes." The old woman nodded and a light flashed in her eyes.


    "Xuanyuan family, no matter the inside information or strength, I don''t know how many times stronger than Zixia University. How can they send their children here to practice? Is that what they are doing? " A tall, thin old man frowned, suddenly surprised.


    "What else do you think Zixia university can make them look good at?" The old man in grey robe, who had been silent all the time, suddenly turned pale, and the opportunity of killing appeared.


    "Old man Sima, old man Mo, let''s just keep this matter in mind and pay more attention to it secretly. After all, Xuanyuan family didn''t come to rob it openly." Finally, the old man in green reminds us that he has a little fear of Xuanyuan family.


    Old man Huang nodded and then said in a voice: "old man Sima, old man Mo and old man Wu are right. Let''s just keep this in mind. If one day, Zixia University will not be able to move."


    "In the future, you should pay more attention to some talented young people, especially those who have no big background. They are the hope of Zixia University in the future. Zixia university can''t decline any more. Although the master has been away for many years, I always feel that he is still in the world, and he can''t watch Zixia University decline." Old man Huang continued to take a deep breath into his airway, and the others nodded for sure, with a trace of awe in his eyes.


    In Yanjing City, in the main hall of the Imperial Palace, there is a thin gauze on the Dragon bed. You can vaguely see a charming figure. In front of the Dragon bed, there is a eunuch with a slight look.


    "It''s said that the little beast of the night family went to Yanjing University. Will he take part in the trial of Yanjing University this time?" There was a voice from the woman on the bed, which touched the eunuch. At last, the eunuch could not bear the fire. He rushed up and his clothes peeled off one by one.


    The woman didn''t refuse either. After a while, the clothes were thrown out of the bed, which was naturally a kind of rebellion. Then, the sound of the woman''s breath was heard all the time.


    "Don''t screw things up this time." The woman gasped.


    "Jiao''er, don''t worry. I''ll do it myself this time. I''ll do it well!" The man immediately said, obviously, the woman is the emperor''s concubine, Mo rongjiao''er, while the man is the father-in-law he who used to poison and kill the innocent overnight.


    "Well, I''ll give you the sweet ahead of time." Murong jiao''er was very angry. When Mr. Liu heard this, he worked harder.


    Yewuxie and yewujian soon came to Zixiao villa in Zixia city. However, as soon as he entered the manor, he saw a fierce face, which surprised yewuxie. Yezhen and Yexing were following them. They did not dare to look at yewuxie''s eyes.


    "You boy, you deliberately put aside yezhen Yexing and said, where have you been in the past few months?" It''s the master of the night. Yewuye sighs in his heart that there is not enough information. If there is enough information, he can prepare in advance when facing the master of the night.


    The night is as innocent as a mouse seeing a cat, but she is not afraid. She thinks that since yejuntian has come, grandma Zimeng must have come too, so she says with a smile, "grandfather, how did you come?"


    The old man of the night was still angry and said, "why am I here? If your grandmother hadn''t missed you, I wouldn''t have bothered to come. "Night without evil heart a joy, as he expected. I thought, this time I can avoid another disaster.


    "Don''t change the subject. Where have you been these months?" The night old man spat three feet away.


    The night has no evil slightly retreated a step, then glared night true night line one eye, in the heart temporarily at a loss.


    "Don''t frighten the innocent, can''t you ask kindly?" Just at this time, a loving voice came from the hall. Night Wu Xie ran over as soon as he saw a life-saving talisman. It was purple dream who came. Night Wu Xie immediately held purple dream''s arm.


    "You spoiled them all!" The night old man''s sleeves swung. This time, he looked really angry.


    Purple dream glanced at the night without evil, right index finger in the night without evil eyebrow point a little, "you boy, is not honest, I know you come out, there will be nothing trapped you, but, grandma is thinking, how can you afford to buy such a big house?"


    Said, purple dream smile, as if to break through the night without evil trick in general.


    "Grandma, you see, grandson is so poor that he usually doesn''t have enough pocket money. How can he afford to buy another hospital? This other hospital is given by others." Night without evil smile way, tell a lie to a little don''t blush.


    "Oh?" Purple dream slightly unexpected looking at night innocent, but also don''t believe, but after all did not entangle in this problem, "then where have you been in these three months?"


    "You said that in the past three months, I went to the barren mountains with Wujian for training." Night without evil is very plain way.


    "What? To the barren mountains? Have you hurt anything? " Purple dream suddenly let go of night Wu Xie''s small hand, as if night Wu Xie is an object in general turned over.


    The distant night without sword smile, but his heart is deeply touched, this kind of family, but he will not experience.


    The night was silent for a while, but I was also very moved. Then I said with a smile, "no, but this time I have broken through. I have broken through to the third level of Xiaoyao Youxuan sword technique, and I am sure that I will soon break through to the congenital realm."


    "Don''t you know that there are congenital animals in the barren mountains? If you go in alone, no one will protect you. If you lack arms and legs, how can I explain to your parents! And you have no sword. If something happens to you, your grandmother will be sad. " The night old man roars a way, one side of purple dream eyes a stare, the night old man immediately soft down.


    "We have no cowards in the night family. If we are afraid of that, how to cultivate and become strong in the future is not as simple as playing with a flower gun." Yewuxie also yells out, facing yelaozi''s eyes. Yewujian is moved. Unexpectedly, yejuntian and Zimeng are so concerned about themselves.


    The old man''s eyes twinkled, and his eyes changed. He didn''t pretend how to look at the night without evil. Then he said with a smile: "it''s my night family''s seed! I''m not afraid of anything at night Obviously, yejuntian was also very happy. He said in his heart, "grabbing Zhou can''t represent everything."


    "Come on, have a fight with me!" Master Ye threw a wooden sword.


    "Be careful, grandfather." Yewuye smiles and holds a wooden sword. Before yejuntian is ready, he stabs it. His body is like a ghost, which is hard to catch.


    Ye Juntian was surprised. He never thought that ye Wuxie was so skilled in this Xiaoyao Youxuan sword technique.


    After dozens of moves, ye Wuxie is defeated, but it makes ye Juntian very satisfied. At this age, he has reached the third level of cultivation. In time, he will shine brilliantly.


    It''s estimated that he will be disappointed if he doesn''t spend the night without evil. In the next few years, night without evil plans to stay at the top of the day after tomorrow forever. Unless there are some problems that can''t be solved here, this breakthrough can be used as a talisman.


    "It''s true that the cultivation has reached the third level. However, we still need to work hard and break through the fourth level as soon as possible. There''s hope in nature." Yejuntian said with a smile, very satisfied with the situation of yewuxie.


    "By the way, Grandpa and grandma, the time of March has come. I''m going to get the assessment task." Night Wu Xie suddenly touched his head, looking very simple and honest. In fact, he just wanted to get away as soon as possible.


    "Go, go!" Ye Juntian waved without hesitation.


    "Goodbye, grandparents." Night without evil side runs to the door side to call a way.


    "I went back with your grandfather. Please pay attention to your safety." Zimeng put her hands on her mouth and cried out to the door. However, yewuxie and yewujian had disappeared, "this child!"


    "It''s true to travel at night!" Suddenly, ye Juntian said.


    "Yes Night travel night really hurried forward.


    "In the future, I will protect the young master every step of the way." Ye Juntian said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Two people immediately answer a way, immediately quick toward night have no evil chase to go.


    Night without evil all the way crazy escape, for a long time, finally a sigh of relief in general, patted the chest.


    "Let''s go. This time we''ll see what our assessment task is." Yewuxie laughs. He is as clever as a cat in front of yejuntian and Zimeng, but outside he is a real dandy. He has a folding fan in his hand and strides forward with his head raised. Anyone who likes him wants to beat him.Nearly a year later, they finally came to Yanjing University. As soon as they came in, many people recognized them. Three months ago, yewujian defeated Guan Haichen, a third grade student. Yewuxie was even more antagonistic to Murong HaoChen. They had already become the figures of the year in Yanjing University.


    "They are night without evil and night without sword? It''s not so good. Look at the way the man walks. Do you want to beat him? "


    "I think so, but I don''t have that strength."


    "He really beat Guan Haichen?"


    Many people pointed out and talked about the night without evil and the night without sword, but they didn''t care and went straight to the place where the mission was issued.


    After a while, they finally found a big list with their names and assessment tasks written on it. Yewuyue was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, the assessment task of Yanjing University did not only rely on combat strength, but several people formed a team to complete a certain task.


    "Kill a silver beast?" The night has no sword to murmur to read a way, is also some surprised.


    "I''m still the captain? Ha ha ha, good, good, interesting, interesting. " Night without evil ha ha a smile.

 Chapter 55

    "You are the night without evil?" All of a sudden, a voice of disdain came from behind yewuye.


    Yewu Xie''s laughter stopped suddenly, turned slightly, and suddenly saw two men and three women standing behind him. The two men were not old, and they were about the same size as Yewu Xie. Yewu Xie could see the accomplishments of several people at a glance. The first man had reached the peak of the ninth day after tomorrow, and had already stepped into the congenital realm. The other four were in the ninth place, and their strength was almost the same Jiuchong cultivation is to hunt a congenital silver beast, which is very difficult.


    After all, the attack ability of exotic animals is stronger than that of human beings. Besides, it has entered the congenital realm. Originally, ye Wuye thought that there were congenital realm experts in the team, but he never thought that all of them were acquired cultivation. The person who arranged the task may know that ye Wuye sword has congenital strength. Ye Wuye realized that it is reasonable, but he did not know why he was the team leader.


    "Exactly." Night without evil shake folding fan, looking at five people, a pair of high and arrogant appearance.


    "That''s right. Let''s give up the position of Captain!" The young man at the head said in a cold voice, and his eyes flashed a trace of arrogance. He also glanced at the night without sword, with a slight scruple.


    Yewuxie was slightly surprised, but he had already passed that age. Naturally, he would not take the young man''s words to heart and joked: "yes."


    Young one Leng, some didn''t respond to come over, so simple, night innocent agreed to give up the captain position?


    "You can, but you have to tell me what capital you have?" Night without evil smile, as if the upper look at the lower general eyes, let the young very uncomfortable.


    "My fist is capital." The boy clenched his fist, and there were bursts of cackles.


    Yewuxie put away the fan, patted it with his left hand, then pointed to the boy and said with a smile, "let me see how big your fist is?"


    "Hum!" The young man snorted and punched at yewuyue directly. Yewuyue didn''t move at all. He still looked at the young man with a smile. The young man sneered. Did he want to beat himself? Seeing the weak body of yewuxie, the young man shook his head slightly, which was obviously impossible. He knew that his fist, even if it was a congenital silver cultivation, could not be hard connected with his body.


    Young fist dance a strong wind, the twinkling of an eye that came to the night before the body.


    However, a thin figure ignored by them suddenly flashed in front of yewuye''s body, and the young man''s fist stopped in the air, unable to save a cent.


    "No way!" The boy exclaimed in surprise. His figure retreated quickly. The figure he had ignored suddenly made him have to pay attention to it.


    I saw the night without sword, looking at the boy lightly, one hand behind him, one hand still kept the same way, straight forward, five fingers slightly bent to the palm, just this simple action blocked the boy''s full fist.


    The five men behind the boy were also very surprised. They rubbed their eyes and looked at the night without sword in disbelief.


    "More?" Night without evil smile.


    Young one suffocate, in the heart is very bitter, just now he but deeply felt the night without sword''s strong, can be so understated at the moment of his own attack, what does this mean? Congenital strong! Except for the inborn strong, absolutely impossible!


    Come back? How? It''s just self humiliation. Thinking of his previous arrogance, he felt embarrassed.


    "Don''t you agree?" Night no evil continues the way, five people you look at me, I look at you, but did not speak, has been silent.


    "I admit he can be captain." The young man was still a little unconvinced, and then only said half a sentence, but the meaning was very obvious, that is to say, he admitted the strength of yewujian, but did not admit your strength of yewuxie.


    "Unless you are hit by the spring, we will admit that you have the strength to be captain." The other boy hesitated for a while and said that the three women behind nodded slightly, obviously agreeing with the boy''s meaning.


    Yewuxie smiles and shakes his head. Then he turns around and leaves. He doesn''t want to tell them that they are just children. They don''t care about them.


    "You Five people slightly angry, suddenly, night without sword eyes a stare, five people all over a tremor, there is a kind of unreal feeling, just a stare let their heart cold rise heart.


    "You don''t deserve it! There are no more than five of you, and no less than five of you. " Night without sword indifferent way, then turn around with the night without sword and go.


    The five people just stayed there, looking at the back of yewujian in surprise, recalling the words that yewujian said when he left: more than five of you, less than five of you, what does that mean? Night without evil and night without sword two people have the ability to kill the congenital beast independently?


    "His strength?" One of the women asked in surprise.


    "Unfathomable!" Then, the boy in the fast spring of the night ran up and said, "please take a breath."


    The night has no evil slightly a meal, then turn round, see that five people all ran up.


    "Captain, when will you start?" Yu Quan finally put down his resentment in his heart, handed over to hakodal, and stopped talking about the job of captain.


    The night has no evil slightly unexpected, this in spring is able to bend and stretch, take up and put down, after pour is not a simple role."What''s your name?" Asked Ye Wuxie.


    "Yu Quan."


    "Yu Qi."


    "Yu Shan."


    "Yu Qin."


    "Yu Yi."


    The five of them burst out of their families, and the night was stunned. Obviously, the five of them came from the same family.


    "Set out in half a month and gather in front of the University." Yewuxie nodded slightly, which can be regarded as remembering the names of several people. Then he left a sentence and turned away with yewujian. The five people''s eyes were very complicated.


    "Elder brother, is there really no one to cultivate this night?" The woman who called Yu Qin hesitated and asked.


    Yu Quan shook his head and inhaled deeply: "I don''t know when, the night home has such a genius."


    "Half a month? He just said half a month? This mission originally had only one month''s deadline, but now it has passed ten days. In another half month, there will be only five days left. " Yu Qi suddenly exclaimed, and the others were also stunned. This just reflected, but the night''s innocent figure had already disappeared.


    Yewuxie just went to Xuefu square, but met an acquaintance.


    "Brother Wu Xie, brother Wu Jian." In the distance, Chen Zhenting and six people came towards them.


    The night has no evil tiny smile, "the elder brother is good, each elder brother elder sister is good."


    Chen Zhenting said with a smile: "the master is the master. Brother Wu Xie is polite."


    "You are the yewujian who defeated Guan Haichen?" A man looks at yewujian beside yewuxie. He is full of fighting spirit. He has a slight dissatisfaction in his eyes. Recently, he has made a lot of noise. He says that there is a genius among the freshmen who just came in. People always want to see what yewujian looks like. Many people guess that yewujian should be a tall and powerful man, but when he saw yewujian, he turned out to be a thin boy.


    Others are also eager to try, a momentum locked the night without sword.


    Chen Zhenting''s face sank and he said, "I''m not brother Wujian''s opponent. Are you sure you can defeat me?"


    Although yewujian usually follows yewuxie, most people think that he is only the bookboy of yewuxie, but Chen Zhenting knows the strength of yewujian very well. The attack of Zixia fairy is not as light as it seems.


    When they heard Chen Zhenting''s words, the six of them turned pale and then regained their momentum. In terms of strength, they are definitely not Chen Zhenting''s opponents. If ye Wujian is as Chen Zhenting said, they are certainly not ye Wujian''s opponents.


    "Congratulations, are you going to finish the task?" Night without evil said as if nothing had happened, did not care about a few people''s attitude, after all, when he was this age, it was no better than them.


    "Well?" Chen Zhenting was stunned, and his eyes slightly changed when he looked at yewuxie. He naturally knew what yewuxie congratulated him on, but he broke through to the congenital realm, but he didn''t expect to be seen by yewuxie. He was sure that yewuxie was not simple.


    "You''re welcome, brother Wu Xie. This time we''re going to hunt and kill three inborn silver beasts. It''s not a light task. I hope we can be promoted to the second grade smoothly." Chen Zhenting had no choice but to smile.


    "With your current lineup, it''s nothing." The night has no evil smile way, "I and have no sword also want to go back to prepare, see you then."


    "Yes."


    At night, Wu Xie said goodbye to Chen Zhenting. Then he went to the Wuxiang Pavilion and bought some precious herbs, which cost hundreds of thousands of gold yuan.


    After the battle in the barren mountains, yewuye deeply felt that the strength of the first night was too weak, and only some pills could solve this problem.


    On the way to alchemy, no one has been able to set foot on the first night. Naturally, this heavy task falls on yewuye.


    Back to Zixiao villa, yejuntian and Zimeng have left, which makes yewuxie feel a little relieved.


    Only yezhen and Yexing stay at the villa, and Yewu has no blame. After all, both of them have their own difficulties. Seeing this, they finally put down their big stones.


    "In the past few years, I''ve worked hard on alchemy. As long as I can produce four kinds of elixirs, I should be able to solve my urgent need. Fortunately, I remember a lot of elixirs in my previous life." Back to the room, night without evil heart thought, hand suddenly appeared a purple gold flame.


    Time flies. On the third day of the night''s cultivation, an unexpected guest comes to Zixia city.


    In the south of Zixia City, a green robed man quickly ran into a courtyard. The people in the courtyard just stayed in today.


    "I tell you, ye Wuxie still hasn''t left the villa." The green robed man knelt respectfully outside the hall.


    From time to time, inside came a cold voice: "continue to observe, as soon as there is news, report at any time."


    "Yes The man in the green robe responded respectfully and then retreated.


    Only a middle-aged man in the hall is left. If ye Wuxie is here, he will be able to recognize at a glance that this man is Mr. Liu who wanted to poison him in the womb 11 years ago.


    Mr. Liu''s face was gloomy, and he murmured: "you can''t let jiao''er down again this time. Hum, night is innocent. How about a few congenital servants? This time, I''ll see how I kill you. Yemojun, yemojun, you take everything from me. I''ll revenge on your son slowly. It''s like you are such a son."In the twinkling of an eye, twelve days later, Yewu Xie has been immersed in the fire control formula of Danlong for half a month. Although he has not made great progress, now he has been able to easily activate zihuo to make pills. Although it is only a kind of elixir, Yewu Xie is also very satisfied.


    "The way of alchemy is no weaker than that of refining utensils. It seems impossible to produce four kinds of elixirs in a few years." Yewuxie sighs a little, and then gets up. Yewuxie has been waiting outside for a long time.


    As soon as he saw that Wu Xie came out of the room at night, he immediately went up, "young master."


    Night Wu Xie nodded slightly, said with a smile: "go, half a month has passed, do not go, they can be anxious five."

 Chapter 56

    When yewuxie and yewujian arrived at Yanjing Xuefu square, Yu Quan and other five people had been waiting for a long time. To yewuxie''s surprise, they were not worried. Seeing yewuxie coming, they just breathed out.


    "Five more days. Let''s go." The night has no evil light way.


    Finish saying, night without evil walk in front, hold head high, still a pair of owe beat of appearance, in spring several still have some doubt, this night without evil really just a pair of empty shelf, have no what strength?


    Almost at the same time, in the courtyard where Mr. Liu was, a man in green robes quickly walked in.


    "My Lord, yewuye has finally made some moves. He should be ready to leave Zixia city." Said the man in green.


    Mr. Liu''s eyes brightened, his killing intention flashed, and a curved smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Arrange all hands, keep up with them, pay attention, and don''t let anyone find out."


    "Yes The man replied respectfully.


    Zixia city is not close to the barren mountains, but in two days, seven people finally reached the outskirts of the barren mountains. Of course, they can arrive in more than an hour with the strength of yewuxie now, but they can''t give up their strength because they are together.


    "Captain, we haven''t had a rest in the past two days. Our physical strength is too high. How can we encircle and kill exotic animals after that? Besides, it''s not easy to find exotic animals in the barren mountains. It''s already daybreak. Shall we have a rest?" Yu Qi is quite dissatisfied with the way, this is not like to kill a strange beast, but like to come to die.


    "If you can''t keep up, just wait here." Before ye Wuxie spoke, ye Wujian said. They looked at each other, and they immediately affirmed some ideas.


    Yu Qi''s face sank, but he was stopped by Yu Quan with a wave, "just follow the captain."


    In fact, Yu Qi is not the only one. As girls, Yu Yi, Yu Qin and Yu Shan are even more unbearable. In the past two days, they have been on the road all night, and their faces are slightly pale. They have complained a lot in their hearts, but Yu Quan didn''t say anything.


    Night without evil glanced at a few people, careless way: "next two days, you can be ready."


    Yu Quan hesitates slightly in his heart, and his lips are slightly open. He seems to have something to say, but he still doesn''t say it. Yu Shan''s brows are wrinkled, and they are very unhappy. The team leader doesn''t know how to pity.


    A few miles behind yewuyue, a group of people in black were walking through the jungle, keeping up with yewuyue''s steps and keeping a distance of several miles.


    The man in black, the leader of the group, scolded angrily: "these little rabbits are on their way so recklessly. Fortunately, the adults are very clever. The people they bring are all innate cultivation, otherwise they may not be able to keep up with them."


    "My Lord, now that they have entered the barren mountains, we should be able to start." One of the men in black analyzed that he was covered with black cloth and could not see clearly.


    The man in black nodded: "you guys are surrounded from there. Don''t let them escape. I always have a bad feeling. These guys should not be simple. They have reached the peak of cultivation day after tomorrow when they were young. Be careful, don''t capsize in the sewer. Besides, it''s the assessment day of Yanjing University. If you meet other people, you can make a detour."


    "Yes A few people respectfully answer a way, body shape a flash, disappear in the same place, toward two wings encircle but go.


    At this time, the sky is already slightly bright, and the sky is white in the distance, just like a fish belly, which seems to add a shade to people''s heart.


    After a pillar of incense, red clouds rise from the East. As time goes on, they become more and more red, as if the whole eastern sky is stained with blood. The clouds in the sky are blood red and look very strange.


    The whole barren mountain range is also shrouded by countless red clouds. The red waves are stronger than each other, and rush towards the West quickly. Soon they spread all over the earth, indicating the arrival of the day. The barren mountain range is still so quiet in the morning, but a sense of desperation is shrouded in some people''s hearts.


    Over the mountains, a thin layer of water mist gradually began to disappear under the sunlight, and burst out of the vast and dense ancient forest below.


    In the jungle, the ancient trees are towering, the auspicious grass is overgrown, the aura is dense, the water mist is transpiration, the birds and animals are singing together, and the wild animals are running wildly. It is like a fairyland in the world. Although it is called barren mountain range, it is only relative to the ancient Lingyun mountain range. Compared with the outside world, the aura here is still much stronger, and it gives people a kind of vast and ethereal atmosphere, which can capture the spirit No.


    This is a paradise for exotic animals and also a paradise for practitioners.


    "No, I have to take a rest. I''m tired." Yu Shan squatted on a big stone and beat the body feebly. A lot of sweat oozed from her forehead and her body was weak, as if she would fall down at any time.


    Yu Qin and Yu Yi are not much better. When they see Yu Shan sitting down, they immediately walk over.


    "Captain?" Yu Quan cried helplessly. In fact, he couldn''t bear it. If he went on like this, even if he met a strange animal, it would only be them who died. If he wanted to finish the task, it would be hard for him to go to heaven.


    The night has no evil to see a few people one eye, also slightly some in the heart can''t bear, after hand still past a few round things, don''t think of way: "eat down.""What''s this?" Yu Quan asked, looking at the blue things in his hand, he hesitated. After all, Yu Qi was led by him.


    "As long as you know that it can relieve fatigue and instantly restore your strength." The night without evil light way, in the hand also appeared a round thing, throw in the entrance, for night without evil, this distance is insignificant, but in order to not let a few people doubt, had to take the lead to eat.


    The green particles are a kind of elixir refined in the past half a month. They can instantly restore the true yuan of the day after tomorrow''s cultivator. This is a good thing in the battle.


    "Can you restore your strength?" Yu Quan still didn''t believe it. He had never heard of it.


    However, out of the trust of yewuxie, Yuquan still carefully took out one and put it into his mouth. Almost immediately, a clear stream began to flow from his mouth towards the meridians. Soon, it spread all over his body and trembled, and he felt very relaxed. Moreover, Yuquan found that, as yewuxie said, Zhenyuan in his body also recovered to the peak.


    Yu Quan stood there stupidly, looking at the night without evil in surprise. He still didn''t believe that there was such a thing in the world. Even his family had never heard of it.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Yu Qi sees that Yu Quan doesn''t move and asks anxiously.


    Yushan several people also immediately came over, worried called: "big brother, big brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, Yu Quan came back to his senses, looked at the blue particles in his hands in shock, and asked, "Captain, what is this?"


    "It''s just a magic pill." Night without evil smile way, feel very rich appearance.


    "The magic pill? Is that all? " Yu Quanna''s reading, his right hand trembles, how can he not know the value of this thing? To be able to instantly recover physical strength in the battle, sometimes it is equivalent to one more life. Suddenly, I feel some heavy smile particles in my hand.


    "He went on regardless of the consequences, and he didn''t seem to care much about it." Yu Quan thought in his heart that his eyes changed slightly when he looked at Wu Xie at night. Then he handed the remaining four elixirs to Yu Qi. There was silk in his eyes and he solemnly said, "you eat it."


    Yu Qi''s four people hesitated slightly. Seeing that Yu Quan suddenly wanted to be a different person, their most respected elder brother had never been so impolite. What''s the matter today? Four people looked at each other, and finally put the magic pill the size of little finger into their mouth.


    The entrance of the elixir is like a spring. The four of them froze there in an instant, looking at yewuxie with surprise. Yewujian looks satisfied. It''s not the same shock when they met yewuxie.


    The night has no evil to smile slightly, "since everybody is tired, that here rest for a while."


    With that, night Wu Xie''s eyes flashed. Looking into the distance, it seemed as if he had seen through the whole mountain forest. With night Wu Xie''s divine consciousness, which can cover 200 Li, he naturally found the tail behind him, but he didn''t put it in his heart, because the highest cultivation is the cultivation of jinpindingfeng, which can be easily solved with night Wu Jian''s strength.


    Rest? Yu Quan five people are stunned. Now they suddenly feel full of physical strength and don''t need to rest at all. They can''t help looking at the night strangely. Don''t rest when it''s time to rest, and rest when it''s time to rest?


    "No sword, go get some water." Yewu Xie suddenly looks at Yewu kendo.


    "Yes, sir." As a killer, he knows what "water" and "draw water" mean, but "water" means not to stay! And "draw water" is on behalf of finding out the person behind the scenes. Night without evil means that one does not stay! And investigate the people behind the scenes! The night without sword will not disobey, and will go far away.


    Not long after yewujian left, Yu Yi suddenly called out: "Captain, I seem to have water here." Then she took out a space bag, and a jade pot appeared in her hand.


    "You didn''t say that earlier." Yu Shan complains.


    "No harm, fresh water is good." Yewuxie grins. Yu Quan looks at yewuxie''s back deeply. He feels that yewuxie is not as simple as it seems, but he can''t tell the difference.


    A few miles away from the rest of night Wu Xie and others, a ghost like figure shuttles through the mountains and forests. Where the figure passes, there is no movement. Even the dewdrops gathered at night have not touched one. There is only a sound as thin as the wind across the leaves, which is slightly inaudible. It shows the horror of the figure''s body method.


    "Whew!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, a few heads were thrown into the sky, leaving only a few headless bodies of people in black running in the mountains. Soon, a few blood swords were shot out like fountains, which looked terrible.


    "Keep up." The man in black at the front waved his hand and cried softly, but he didn''t respond. He suddenly found something wrong. A smell of blood filled the mountain forest. The man in black jumped forward on guard, and then quickly turned around.


    However, almost at the same time, a blood sword had reached his throat and just cut his skin. As long as it was a little deeper, he would die. However, the sword just stopped there, not much more, not much less, which shows the horror of the sword user."Spare your life, young Xia, spare your life." The man in black was shaking all over, almost scared to the point that his excrement and urine flowed together. He quickly cried out that all this had come so fast that the man in black didn''t react at all. When he saw that the opposite was a teenager, his panic faded slightly.


    It is night without sword that comes here. Since breaking through the jade cultivation, great progress has been made in all aspects. Killing the gold cultivation naturally takes no effort.


    "Who is in charge?" No sword in the night, a few words stand out coldly.


    "I can''t say, I''ll die." The man in black panicked.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, a scream came from the man in black. With the stroke of the blood sword, one of the man''s right arms flew up into the sky, and the blood gushed.


    "If you don''t say you will die faster!" The night has no sword cold voice way, he has already heard the conversation of the people in black, these people are all round to kill the night without evil, no will not be merciful.


    "Kill me, kill me!" The man in black trembled, and then quickly wiped his neck on the blood sword. The big veins of his neck were cut and the blood gushed. The man in black covered his neck and stepped back in amazement. Then he fell to the ground.


    Night without sword is a little surprised, the man in black is a tough man, even died without telling the person behind the scenes.


    "Just because you don''t say it doesn''t mean nobody says it." The night has no sword to sneer a, body shape a flash, disappear in situ.

 Chapter 57

    About half a cup of tea, yewujian went back to the resting place of yewuxie with a kettle, as if nothing had happened.


    "Young master, the water is ready." Night without sword handed the kettle to night without evil, light way.


    "Yes." Yewu Wu Xie nodded. Without saying Yewu Jian, he also knew that his divine consciousness had already discovered Yewu Jian''s every move and who was following them. At this time, Yewu Xie was full of killing in his heart.


    Then, Yewu Xie drank water, stretched his waist, and said, "don''t have enough rest. Let''s go. We need to hunt other animals."


    "Yes." They nodded, and they had more trust in yewuxie, and they were full of confidence in the next task. They had never thought that yewuxie had come up with a panacea that could restore Zhenyuan.


    So they continued to walk towards the depth of the barren mountains. After two hours, they also went deep for twenty or thirty miles, but the speed was not fast. After all, this is a paradise for strange animals, and they dare not mess around easily.


    Along the way, there was no evil spirit in the night covering a hundred miles around, but only two congenital monsters were found. I think the five major races of monsters should have been called back, otherwise, even if the congenital gold and jade products entered, there was no security.


    At the same time, there are still a group of people who attract the spirit of night innocence.


    Almost forty miles behind them, at the edge of the barren mountains, in an inn, Mr. Liu was holding a cup of tea. Suddenly, his hands trembled, and the cup fell to the ground. Suddenly, he stood up and stared angrily at the man kneeling on the ground.


    "What did you say? Everybody''s dead? Or was it killed by a sword? " Mr. Liu roared, looking very embarrassed.


    This time, in order to ensure the completion of the task, he brought 20 congenital experts, but this time, 12 of them died. This is more than half of them. Even one of them is the top gold expert. How can they all die?


    If they are masters of killing jade products, it can be said, but the person they killed is only a young man who has been cultivated the day after tomorrow. How is that possible?


    Mr. Liu suppressed his anger and asked coldly, "are you sure you were killed by the sword?"


    "Yes, all of them were decapitated with one sword, and separated with one sword." The man affirmed, and his eyes were filled with surprise. Obviously, he was also very frightened. If he was not afraid of Mr. Liu''s means, he might have run away secretly.


    Are you kidding? This is still a very simple task? Everyone is dead, even the gold master can''t escape. Is this still the task of killing chicken with ox knife? You have to fight for what you get. Who would be willing to exchange it?


    Mr. Liu frowned and hesitated in his heart. He said in secret, "is a sword fatal? Is it the night family''s leisurely and mysterious sword technique? It seems that someone has been protecting this boy in the dark. If you can kill Yewu Xie and get the Xiaoyao Youxuan sword score of Yejia, you will get back the loss this time. "


    Immediately, Mr. Liu nodded in affirmation, and a color of determination flashed in his eyes.


    In the depth of the barren mountains, ye Wuxie and his party have never found any congenital beasts, but they have met many beasts.


    "Well, there''s a fight over there." Yu Yi suddenly surprised to see the distance, dust everywhere, from time to time came bursts of violent roar.


    "Captain, do you think we can use it?" Yu Quan asked.


    The night has no evil smile to smile, "well, perhaps have what harvest."


    "It''s probably the brothers in our college." Yu Shan then put in a sneer in Yewu Xie''s heart. I didn''t expect to meet an old acquaintance this time. Is it a narrow road?


    Then people quickly toward the direction of the fight.


    In fact, yewuxie has long discovered that there are some innate experts lurking in the dark. They should be all teachers of Yanjing University, who can check and accept students'' assessment tasks at any time.


    Of course, some senior students participate in the task acceptance. After all, the higher the grade, the more difficult the task is. Therefore, senior students do not take the exam once a year. As long as they can successfully break through baiyupin and graduate from Yanjing University before the age of 25, it is extraordinary.


    In a short time, Badao figure came into Yewu''s eyes. Two of them were Guan Haichen and Xiao Lin, who had previously had conflicts with Yewu. According to reason, Guan Haichen was a third grade student, and Xiao Lin was only a second grade student. It was impossible to assess them together. Yewu thought of the reason.


    Although this is the assessment of Yanjing University, there are always opportunistic people. For example, night Wuxie''s task is to kill a congenital silver beast, but the senior students can beat the congenital silver beast to death. Finally, the junior students can make up for it, which is also regarded as the completion of the task. The teachers of Yanjing University will come to the scene to verify it. For this, the senior management of Yanjing University also turns a blind eye One eye, one eye.


    Xiao Lin''s team wants to participate in the assessment task this time. It should be escorted by Guan Haichen.


    At this time, eight people were besieging a congenital silver beast. Apart from Guan Haichen, the other seven people were all cultivated after tomorrow. Three of them, including Xiao Lin, were about to sell through that threshold and step into the congenital realm."Guan Haichen?" Yu Quan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he took a look at night. It was this thin man that made Guan Haichen have no power to fight back?


    Night without evil pay no attention to, but light looking at the battle not far away.


    It has to be said that the inborn beast is strong. Even if Haichen is a inborn expert, the inborn beast didn''t fall down immediately. However, it seems that Guan Haichen didn''t want to kill it immediately, but had something else to do.


    All of them were in the intense battle, and they didn''t find yewuye and others nearby.


    After almost half an hour''s protracted battle, the inborn beast in the battlefield finally ran out of strength and couldn''t bear the joint attack of the people. It was hit by a blow and sprayed with blood. I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or an accident. The direction of the strange beast was where night Wu Xie and others were.


    "What a chance Yu Qi''s eyes twinkled, but he didn''t move.


    Yewuxie looks at Yuqi strangely, slaps his chest with a folding fan, and then laughs: "brother Yuqi is right. It''s really a good opportunity. Today, I invite you to have fresh barbecue."


    Yu Quan and others were stunned. At night, Wu Jian''s face also showed a rare smile. With a flash of body shape, he flew up from the sky and clapped his hand at the flying congenital beast.


    Before they could react, they saw that the head of the huge congenital beast was scattered in vain, and the brain was full of blood.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know that the alien brain is the best tonic?" Night Wu Xie sighed, shook his head, and then took out a crystal ball. With a pinch, the crystal ball suddenly burst away, and a beam of light soared into the sky.


    Yuquan several people were surprised to see the night without evil, thinking that today''s barbecue can eat, looking at this scene makes people feel like vomiting, how can they eat, and, what makes them some can''t believe is that the task is so completed?


    However, what shocked them even more was the strength of yewujian, who smashed the head of a congenital beast so easily. This strength has far exceeded many of them, at least they are the top experts of congenital silver products.


    At the moment of several people''s absence, the figure of eight in the distance came quickly. Originally, Yu Quan was a little worried. But when he saw the real strength of yewujian, he was shocked, but he had no other idea. Moreover, yewuxie didn''t seem to be acting as if nothing had happened.


    "This is our prey. Who are you? Dare you rob us?" Before the man arrived, a roar came, hesitating that the beast''s body was too large, blocking the body of yewujian. Therefore, Guan Haichen and Xiao Lin did not see yewujian.


    The night has no evil then slowly and leisurely walk up, laugh a way: "rob again how?"? I''ve taken a fancy to this strange beast for a long time. " The tone is very overbearing, did not put the other side in the eye.


    "To die!" The comer drank coldly, drew his sword and chopped at yewuxie. However, at this time, Guan Haichen and Xiao Lin''s expression became stiff. With the fall of the strange beast, yewujian''s body suddenly leaked out. They recognized yewujian at a glance. This is the master of Murong HaoLing who doesn''t give face. How can it happen to be him? Is it a narrow road?


    Guan Haichen is ready to stop, but it''s too late.


    I saw the night without a sword step collapsed in the past, a slap mercilessly thrown to the man with the sword.


    "Shoot!"


    A crisp sound came out, and then the silence was terrible. Everyone was shocked to see this scene. You know, the man with the sword was about to step into the congenital realm, and he was so easily slapped!


    "Abuse childe, you should die. For the sake of schoolmates, I''ll spare you one time. Next time, even if you are the emperor Laozi, you will surely die!" There is no sword in the night.


    The man with the sword is difficult to get up from the ground, staring at the night with anger, but he has no courage to fight again.


    What did they say? Even if the emperor Laozi will die? Yanjing University is run by the royal family of the state of Yan. Does he dare to kill the emperor of the state of Yan? If that''s true, if he does it again, he will lose his life.


    For the first time, Yuquan saw yewujian''s fierce side. In the past two days, yewujian seldom talked. They thought he was a dull man, just a schoolboy beside yewuxie. They never thought yewujian was so overbearing.


    Guan Haichen forced his anger and stepped forward. He arched his hand and said, "young master night, I don''t know if it''s you who have a crush on this strange beast


    A few people nearby were surprised to see Yewu Xie, and immediately guessed the identities of Yewu Xie and Yewu Jian. Are these the two reports that made Guan Haichen suffer a big loss? Even Murong HaoLing''s face does not give the new life? Is he the only grandson of the night family of the four big families in Dayan kingdom?


    These days, the identities of yewuxie and yewujian have been investigated by a group of students in Yanjing University. This person can''t be provoked. Even if they abandon their identities, they can''t guess their strength.


    Xiao Lin and others are extremely embarrassed, especially the man with the sword. When he was slapped, he was beaten in vain. Not only was he beaten in vain, but elder martial brother Guan Haichen even offered to apologize?


    "Elder martial brother Guan, that crystal nucleus" next to a young man some hesitant asked.Guan Haichen glared hard and said, "shut up!"


    Then the man closed his mouth, really did not dare to say a word, at this time, night innocent Just smile: "some small things, even if it, no sword is not sensible, if you are not in a hurry, how about a barbecue?"


    Yuquan several people strange look at the night without evil, robbed other people''s strange beast, not to say, but also threw a slap, and then apologized to each other, now even want to invite people to eat barbecue? Don''t you give them another slap?


    As soon as Guan Haichen''s face drew out, he forced himself to calm down and said, "thank you for your kindness. These younger martial brothers and sisters have not finished their tasks yet, so I won''t disturb them any more."


    "Well, I''ll talk about it next time." The night has no evil smile way, nature won''t force to stay, the public face is again a smoke, this matter also can have next time?


    "Goodbye!" Guan Haichen nodded, and then quickly left with Xiao Lin and others. They were as miserable as dead parents.


    Just at this time, a figure quickly galloped towards the place where night Wu Xie and others were. A few breaths came to the people.

 Chapter 58

    The visitor is a woman, who should come to accept the task. The woman looks very ordinary. She looks like she is in her thirties, but she has a different temperament. She can see each other''s accomplishments just like the night without evil. She turns out to be a top master of gold and jade. It seems that this woman''s status in Yanjing University is not low, so she should not be an ordinary teacher.


    "Did you send the signal?" The woman looked at several people and then asked.


    "I''ve seen Mr. wood!" Yuquan several people immediately see ceremony way, night innocent slightly surprised, did not expect Yuquan they even know this woman.


    "Who''s the captain?" The woman slightly nods, light way.


    Yewuxie step forward, folding fan in hand, a white robe does not touch a bit of dust, as if it is not to complete what assessment task, but to play, said with a smile: "teacher, I am."


    "What''s your name?" Asked the woman.


    Night without evil light spit out three words: "night without evil."


    "You are the night without evil? Ruoqing''s son? " The woman was a little surprised, but he didn''t see anything special about Yewu Xie. His cultivation was not high, so he looked like bachongtian the day after tomorrow. Except for his pretty appearance and a little white faced temperament, he seemed to have nothing to do. Moreover, Yewu Xie looked like a lazy man. After seeing it, he looked like a playboy, and then shook his head.


    The night has no evil a Leng, immediately smile a way: "didn''t expect teacher know my mother, unexpectedly also heard my big name."


    The woman''s face a draw, no longer entangle on this topic, said: "this is the strange beast that you kill?"


    When the woman looked at the distant beast, she found that her body was full of scars. Then she glanced at all the people. After they finished their clothes, she didn''t want to experience a fight at all. When she came, she saw a group of people leaving. She was more sure that they were looking for someone, and her view of night innocence fell to the bottom again.


    "Yes, we''re going to try the meat of this strange animal." Night without evil looking at not far from the beast, as if to see the delicious barbecue in general, out of two lines of saliva.


    Yu Yi, Yu Shan and Yu Qin are looking at the corpse of the strange beast. Their stomach is tumbling. They are so miserable that they have to turn around.


    "Well, you''ve finished your task. You can go back to college." The woman looked at a few people, did not want to say anything more, then turned away.


    "So the task is done?" Yu Qi Leng Road, for a moment did not respond, "this is too easy, I knew earlier, we should slow down, we would not be so tired."


    "Yes, I''m so tired. I must have a good rest when I go back." Yu Yi said.


    "Night without evil ha ha a smile:" a little slower, we can arrive at this wait for good things


    Several people nodded, and then night Wu Xie continued: "but you''re right, slow down for a day or two, maybe you can catch up with something better. By the way, do you want barbecue? "


    "Wow Obviously, the stomach has been covered in a night.


    Guan Haichen and others who left were very frustrated. A few people left not far away and stopped in a jungle.


    "Elder martial brother Guan, let''s really forget it?" Xiao Lin looks embarrassed, silent all the way, at this time finally broke out, several other people are also staring at Guan Haichen.


    Guan Haichen''s eyes were cold: "of course not. Elder martial brother Murong is not here. We are not the opponents who have no sword that night. Men are able to bend and stretch. We must get back this scene. No matter what night family he is, but the main task this time is to break through your innate cultivation."


    "Yes Everyone nodded, his eyes filled with killing intention, and he hated the night without evil to the bone.


    "Besides, that night Wu Xie is just the eight days cultivation after tomorrow. It''s easy for us to kill him, but we can''t leave any flaws. In this examination, with the teachers in the University, we can''t find a suitable opportunity to start. Besides, that night Wu Jian is estimated to have broken through to Jin Pin Xiu Wei. Even if we go together, we are not his opponent." Guan Haichen continued. Although he didn''t see how yewujian came out at that time, it was an instant for the congenital silver beast''s head to burst. Even he couldn''t do it.


    "I didn''t expect a little bookboy to be so powerful." At the thought of no sword in the night, Xiao Lin was angry and hit an old tree with one blow. In a moment, a huge hole appeared.


    "Isn''t the actual age of the bookboy more than that? Otherwise, how could he have such accomplishments in his teens? This talent is too terrible." The man who had been slapped by yewujian before guessed that his eyes were full of killing intention.


    After what he said, everyone''s eyes kept changing and looked at each other.


    "It should be possible that a ten year old bookboy can break through the innate cultivation of gold. It''s too shocking to say. Even the four talents of Zixia university are far inferior. This person may be a dwarf. Otherwise, the strength of yewuxie can''t be lower than that of a bookboy!" Xiao Lin affirmed that it was as if he had found an excuse to comfort himself. Guan Haichen''s eyes flickered, which was also his default.


    "In any case, you should break through the congenital realm first, and then they will kneel in front of us one day!" Guan Haichen''s eyes were cold.Yewujian and others are located in a valley. Yewuxie several people set up a big shelf. On the shelf, there is a piece of oily light, and the fire below barbecues the exotic animal meat above. The smell in the air is diffuse, and people can''t help drooling.


    Obviously, what yewuxie said about barbecue is not just saying, but putting it into practice.


    Yewu Xie tears off a large piece of golden barbecue, opens his mouth and bites it with a mouthful of wine. Yewu Jian is not polite either. Yuquan and Yuqi hesitate, tear off a large piece and begin to eat it. However, compared with Yewu Xie, they are much more polite.


    Only three girls, Yu Yi, Yu Qin and Yu Shan, have been afraid to try. They have been thinking about the scenes a few hours ago. They have no appetite at all. They may have to vomit after eating.


    "You three are girls, but if you want to practice, you don''t even dare to kill. What else can you practice? Go back to xiuxiuhua." Night innocent looked at the three girls like that, suddenly intentionally or unintentionally said, "Zizi, such a good barbecue is really a waste."


    Yu Yi three people cast aside night innocent a few eyes, after all is not much to say what, still dare not try.


    "It''s also a panacea. It''s said that it''s good for breaking through the congenital state. You should eat more." The night without evil continues to encourage a way, however the girl is a girl after all, don''t have the courage of the boy.


    "Well, Captain, we have finished our task. When will we go back?" Yu Qi said as he nibbled at the barbecue. He felt that the barbecue was really good.


    Yewuxie swallowed the barbecue in his mouth and said: "this task has been completed. Don''t you want to break through the congenital state? This is a good place to experience. "


    Yu Quan''s eyes brightened, as if this was just his idea. "Who doesn''t want to break through the congenital realm? However, how many people stop at the congenital realm? The congenital realm and the acquired realm are not one step away. The acquired nine realms are more and more difficult, which needs opportunity."


    "Chance? We have to grasp the chance. Maybe here is the chance. " Yewuxie doesn''t like the way. Yewujian''s eyes suddenly flash. Then he stands up and looks into the distance. His eyes are so deep that he seems to see through everything.


    A few miles away, more than a dozen figures quickly moved towards yewujian and other people. All of them were dressed in black, and the sky was already dim. All of them merged into the night. If it wasn''t for the special Hunyuan Wuji skill of yewuxie, which can recognize the spirit in vitro, they might not be able to find it at all.


    "My Lord, just now our people came back and said they were barbecue there." A man in Black said strangely.


    The man in black nodded and sneered in his heart: "sure enough, he''s a little dandy of the night family. He didn''t pay attention to the examination. Does this boy know he''s going to die, and he''s going to be a full death ghost?"


    "Go The man in black cheered.


    "Brother Wujian, what''s the matter with you?" Yu Quan looks at the night without sword that suddenly stands up. Is there any accident around?


    "Nothing." Night without sword suddenly found his move, temporarily at a loss.


    Yewu Xie holds a thigh meat in one hand, and a small bottle suddenly appears in the palm of the other hand. The mouth of the bottle is open, and a faint fragrance suddenly overflows and goes towards the crowd. Yewu Jian discovers the abnormality several miles away, and Yewu Xie has discovered it for a long time.


    After about ten breaths, Yu Quan suddenly got up in shock and exclaimed, "no, there''s a magic drug!"


    "Yes?" Night Wu Xie also deliberately surprised, surprised to look at the four sides, in the heart of the secret way: "this spring should be so quiet and sensitive, this faint fragrance can smell, but there is the capital to do a killer. But now my alchemy level is limited, and I can only refine it to this level. If it''s colorless and tasteless, who can find it? "


    They quickly hold their breath, and Yu Quan is ready to pull up Yu Qi. However, they suddenly find that they are weak in limbs, and their eyes are dim. They feel sleepy. They fall to the ground, not far away from a big Bluestone. Yu Yi and her three are already sleepy and unconscious.


    "Captain, brother Wujian." Yu Quan looks at yewuxie and yewujian and finds that yewuxie has already fainted. Only yewujian still supports his body, but he has some difficulty. Finally, Yu Quan can''t support it and faints.


    After a while, yewujian suddenly stood up and yewuxie woke up.


    "Here we are at last." Night without evil light smile, "go."


    Ye Wujian nodded and disappeared in the original place. Their divine consciousness dispersed and they suddenly found the men in black. This time, all the men in black did not separate, but gathered together.


    In the ancient forest, in addition to the calls of small animals, it is extremely quiet. These three months are the assessment days of Yanjing University. There are basically no high-level exotic animals outside the barren mountains. Even the congenital silver exotic animals rarely meet one. The last time Guan Haichen brought them out from the deep.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high, and the air is full of a kind of stillness. The terrible stillness seems to indicate the arrival of something.


    "I always feel something''s wrong. I have a bad feeling." The man in black, as the leader, pondered, felt a sense of crisis in his heart. As soon as his steps stopped suddenly, others stopped moving forward immediately."Go, back!" The man in black yelled. Everyone turned around and was ready to leave.


    "Now? Don''t you think it''s too late? " Just at this time, a floating voice suddenly thought of in the mountain forest. It was creepy. All the people were in a quick circle and looked around on guard.

 Chapter 59

    "Who? Hiding is not the work of a master! " The first man in black looked around, but he didn''t find anything. It can be seen that the other side''s hiding ability is so strong that he suddenly yelled.


    "Hiding? I don''t know how much better it is than what you do in secret. "


    The voice is still very ethereal, like nothingness. If only one person hears it, he may think it''s an illusion, but the dozen people in black have heard it, so it can''t be an illusion.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, among the people in black in a circle, more than a dozen of them suddenly froze, and then suddenly fell to the ground. Everything happened so strangely that only three people were left.


    "Who! Come out The first man in black was shocked to see that more than a dozen people around him fell down. It was like a dream. Everything was too unreal. Some of these people were born with gold cultivation. It took a lot of money to cultivate one, and he was killed in a second. However, he didn''t have time to feel distressed. What he had in his heart was just astonishment and inexplicable astonishment. How could a man of cultivation achieve this £¿


    "Come out! Come out The man in black still cried.


    However, the owner of the voice has not been seen for a long time. It seems that it is not real like a ghost. The three people are already sweating. They want to run but dare not. The strength of each other is unfathomable and far from their rivals. It is even more painful to stay here.


    Almost a year later, one of the men in black finally couldn''t help it. His body was a little weak, and he yelled: "ghost"


    another man in black heard that no matter what happened, he would run away, no matter what the order or threat was forgotten, no matter what the joke was, his life would be gone, no matter what the glory and wealth would come Use it!


    "You mean to tease me. I''m sorry to say goodbye." Although the man in black was inexplicably shocked, he didn''t lose his composure. If he died anyway, he might as well go away. If he didn''t have any serious problems, he didn''t have to stay here to suffer.


    "Did I let you go?" With it came a cold drink. Suddenly, a figure quickly appeared in front of the man in black.


    The ancient forest is extremely dark, especially at night. The bright moonlight faintly passes through the dense forest and falls on the wet ground. Although ordinary people can''t see anything, it''s enough for congenital masters to see.


    The man in black looked at the figure in front of him in surprise. His face was shocked. He stepped back a few steps. "It''s you!? The night is innocent


    It was yewuxie who came. Yewujian had already chased and killed the two men. The two men were above gold cultivation. It was a good opportunity for yewujian to exercise. Yewuxie didn''t kill them directly. The man in black thought someone was protecting him secretly, but he never thought it was yewuxie himself.


    "You know me? Yes, ten years ago, you wanted to kill me, didn''t you, Mr. Liu? " The night has no evil light way, can''t see happy color.


    "Ten years ago?" Mr. Liu''s face was very embarrassed, and his eyes were shocked. "How don''t you know?"


    "How do I know? If I hadn''t found out in time, I would have died Yewu Xie''s eyes suddenly became cold. Duke Liu trembled all over. He felt as if he had fallen into the ice cellar. He was breathless by the momentum of Yewu Xie.


    "You are Is it the reincarnation of the great power Father-in-law Liu trembled and stepped back until he was blocked by a big tree. He didn''t speak fluently and pointed out that there was no evil way in the night.


    Reincarnation of great power is just a legend. Some powerful practitioners who have reached a certain level of cultivation, even though they don''t have much longevity, can ensure that the spirit will die out through certain methods, reincarnate with the memory of the previous life, and get a new life.


    It can be said that as long as the spirit is immortal, this kind of strong man will never die. Of course, there is no immortal in the world. It''s just the pursuit of practitioners. Besides, reincarnation also has a great risk. If you don''t pay attention, you may lose both the spirit and the spirit, and all your efforts will be wasted. But there are also some people with great perseverance and courage, even if their cultivation doesn''t reach the peak Step, may also take that step, reincarnation to achieve a higher level.


    As a reincarnated great power, there are only a few such people. How can we not let Mr. Liu be shocked when we meet one here.


    In his heart, Liu Gonggong regretted it. He never dreamed that Yewu Xie was reincarnated. If he knew it, even if he had ten courage, he would not dare to pay attention to Yewu Xie. The so-called "peony flowers die, and being a ghost is also romantic" is just cheating women. If a person dies, where is he going to be romantic?


    "Reincarnation of great power?" "The night without evil also slightly surprised," is an interesting statement. And he said, "who sent you?"


    Yewu Wuxie doesn''t believe that a person will kill him for no reason. The person who killed him must have a grudge against the night family. Yewu Wuxie doesn''t want to have such a threat in the night family. If he hadn''t stayed in Yefu for the past ten years, he would be restless day and night.


    "Ha ha ha, kill me, ha ha ha." Mr. Liu burst out laughing and said that he was reckless. He knew that he would die today. Naturally, he had no scruples.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily. Even if you live and don''t say it, I will let you say it when you die. When the time comes to refine your spirit, the answer will be clear." "Night without evil sneer way," however, before this, I pour still have one thing to do. "Liu Gonggong was covered with a cold feeling and couldn''t move. He was just a white jade cultivator. He was far from the opponent of yewuxie. He was cold sweated and trembled by yewuxie''s momentum.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, Mr. Liu felt a chill, and then quickly came a sharp pain. He knelt on the ground in an instant, and his face was very pale.


    "To be a eunuch is to look like a eunuch, and a eunuch should be a eunuch." The night has no evil light way, still stand there, seem to have never shot general.


    Yewu Wuxie still clearly remembers the appearance of Chunxue, the servant girl who was killed by Duke Liu ten years ago. Although in Yewu Wuxie''s heart, Chunxue is also a mortal, but she doesn''t want to kill her family. It''s revenge for her family.


    Suddenly, the sword in Duke Liu''s hand was quickly wiped towards his neck. In front of Wu Xie at night, he didn''t have the strength to fight back at all. It''s better to end it by himself.


    "In front of me, you are not qualified to commit suicide!" The night without evil cold hum, the essence of the murderous gas around the body, a sword of murderous gas condensation in the air, Liu Gonggong holding the sword hand immediately fly out of the body, then, several air flow quickly on the body several random points, Liu Gonggong whole person suddenly stopped, as if time is still general, leaning on the tree motionless, face a burst of pumped storage.


    "Give you another chance, give you a good time." Yewu Wuxie''s eyes were shining. He didn''t expect that Liu Gonggong was a bit resolute. As a killer, he would not reveal the person behind him even in the face of death threat. Yewu Wuxie naturally understood this. However, it was not only about himself, but also the whole night family. He couldn''t help ignoring it.


    Mr. Liu''s face was ferocious and his hair was messy. He was staring at the night and refused to say anything.


    After almost a stick of incense, the night without evil finally gave him a happy, not too abnormal difficult for him, after all, such a "spirit" can still cause a killer''s resonance.


    "It seems that I have to be busy in this life. It''s OK." Yewu Xie sighed, and then stood up to leave. Suddenly, Yewu Xie had a big body. Then she turned her head and looked at a small bag around Liu Gonggong''s waist. Yewu Xie recognized it as a space bag.


    Night innocent eyes a bright, although he is willing to give Liu Gonggong a pain, but it does not mean that he gave up tracing behind who is to put him to death.


    Pick up the space bag and open it. There''s nothing special inside. There''s only a letter and some valuable things. Those valuable things don''t care about it. It''s the letter. The space of the space bag is very small. He put the letter in it. It''s more important.


    Yewuxie took out the letter and opened it. He was disappointed. There was only a piece of white paper in the envelope, and nothing was written on it. Yewuxie could not help frowning.


    "It''s a pity that Mr. Liu has done things cleanly and left nothing behind. What a pity, Mr. Liu? Maybe you should just call it father-in-law. " Yewu Xie said with a faint smile, and put the space bag into the space ring. Maybe it will be useful in the future. The previous view of soul refining is just frightening. Now Yewu Xie can''t reach that level at all, unless he practices to the limitless realm.


    However, yewuye had thought about it for a long time. Since this man was called Duke Liu, and Chunxue knew him that year, he must be from Dayan palace, not from other countries. Naturally, it is possible to find the person behind the scenes as long as you follow this clue.


    "I hope you won''t be a eunuch in your next life." Yewuxie spits out a word and turns to leave. When he returns to Yuquan, yewujian has been back for a long time. The two men in black, who are almost scared away, are not yewujian''s opponents at all.


    The next day, ye Wuxie wakes up and finds that Yu Quan and others have been waiting. Ye Wujian is meditating in the distance.


    Night Wu Xie stretched, yawned and stood up, "why, are you all awake? Why did you suddenly fall asleep last night? "


    "Someone put the overpowering drug, but we didn''t have any accidents." Yu Quan is also puzzled. Although he knows that there is a magic drug, there is nothing missing in everyone''s body.


    "If it''s OK, it''s just a pity that the barbecue is burnt. Let''s go. We''ll go back to Zixia city in a few days." Night Wu Xie frowned, pretended that nothing had happened.

 Chapter 60

    They nodded, and then headed deeper into the barren mountains. These three months are a good time for the students of Yanjing University to practice. With the teachers in Yanjing University, there will be no accident and they can fight with ease.


    Night Wu also knows that Yu Quan only needs a thorough battle, maybe he can break through the congenital realm, and this human relationship naturally needs to push the boat along with the current.


    Three days later, Yuquan did not disappoint yewuxie. After a battle with a congenital silver beast, Yuquan broke through to the congenital realm, which made Yuqi envious. Yuquan found that even in the congenital realm, he could not see yewuxie. Moreover, yewuxie was only the eighth grade cultivation day after tomorrow, and there was nothing special about it.


    However, these days, Yu Quan doesn''t believe that night innocence is better than a little schoolboy. Perhaps there is only one possibility that night innocence is too powerful. Thinking of this, Yu Quan takes a deep breath and thinks about it.


    After that, ye Wuxie and others didn''t stay any longer and went directly to Zixia city. After all, there was nothing worthy of him to stay outside the barren mountains, and the real beast masters were all in the so-called yuan kingdom. Maybe, for ye Wuxie, only the forbidden area, the nether world, attracted him. However, after last time, ye Wuxie didn''t dare to touch the forbidden area easily.


    In the Dayan palace, Murong jiao''er, the concubine, has been sleeping uneasily for several days. She always has nightmares and dreams of the tragic death of Duke Liu, but she doesn''t know that the nightmares have come true.


    Back to Zixia City, is five days later, however, just into Zixia City, was stopped by a group of people.


    "You are the night without evil?" The speaker was a young man, about 20 years old, eight feet tall, with Eagle like eyes. He was extremely sharp and handsome. He had a long blue sword hanging around his waist. Obviously, he was a swordsman.


    Night innocent eyes a squint, suddenly found the other side in the eyes of the cold meaning, cold voice way: "is how?"


    "Are you Shen Zhushan, one of the four masters of Zixia university?" Looking at Ziquan, he was surprised to see that he was the top of the school.


    "Oh? Now that we know each other, it''s easy to do. " He is Shen Zhushan, one of the four masters of Zixia Academy. He is the second elder martial brother of grade four. He and Yuan Yuchen are called "Zixia double Swords".


    Shen Zhushan can have a place in Zixia University, but he has enough capital to be proud of night. Zixia university is a millennium University, and there must be a lot of students who are good at gold cultivation. However, Shen Zhushan''s talent is amazing enough to be famous for his innate gold cultivation.


    However, night Wu Xie Li didn''t want to pay attention to them. He was ready to turn around and leave. Now he didn''t want to have anything to do with Zixia University.


    "Stop, elder martial brother Shen didn''t tell you to go!" A man''s arm stretched out, blocking the way of the night.


    "Go away!" Night without sword a cold drink, the man''s face is pale, a mouthful of blood gushing out, Shengsheng back a few steps, all people shocked to see night without sword, face flash a touch of horror, this is how ability, unexpectedly with momentum hurt a person.


    "I have some abilities, but if you don''t hand over your things today, you won''t be able to leave." Shen Zhushan cold, waist sword has been pulled out, across the air, blocked the night without evil way.


    "Shen Zhushan has drawn his sword. This struggle is inevitable anyway."


    "Yes, it''s well known that the battle will start when the bamboo is green."


    "It''s estimated that the students in Yanjing University will have bad luck."


    Around some people continue to talk, night innocent mouth a smile, but also feel very interesting, smile: "do you think you want to fight with me?"


    Everyone is a strange look at the night without evil, night without evil is only the day after eight days of cultivation, Shen Zhushan is congenital Gold Peak cultivation, this is not a level, all people think that night without evil is probably funny.


    However, there was an accident, that is, yewujian. He found that yewuxie really meant to fight. You know, there are very few people in Yanjing University, even in Dayan Kingdom, who can let yewuxie fight. It seems that yewuxie wants to subdue Shen Zhushan.


    "You?" Shen Zhushan was slightly stunned. He had planned to fight with yewujian.


    "Of course it''s not me. I''m just cultivating the day after tomorrow. I mean to let my brother fight with you, but I have to put a little more money on it." Yewuxie laughs. He looks like a rogue, but no one laughs at him. Are you kidding me? The day after tomorrow, Xiuwei will fight with the congenital gold expert? It''s not courage, it''s stupidity.


    "It''s a bet. If I win, you''ll give me the xuancaishi you bought in Buxiang Pavilion." Shen Zhushan said.


    "Yes." Ye Wuye doesn''t hesitate to say that he was surprised. He didn''t expect that Shen Zhushan came for Xuan Caishi. He bought Xuan Caishi himself. Only a few people, such as GE and Chen Zhenting, knew about it. However, he didn''t know how Shen Zhushan knew it. Seeing Shen Zhushan''s sword, ye Wuye immediately saw what Shen Zhushan meant.


    "If you lose, give me your sword and don''t touch it for five years, how about that?" The night has no evil light way.Shen Zhushan was surprised. He looked at the night without evil. Did night without evil see it? He was just cultivating the day after tomorrow, but he was still shocked by his desire for xuancaishi. He took a deep breath and said, "good!"


    "No sword!" Night without evil cry way, suddenly, night without sword step forward.


    "Who would like to borrow a sword?" The night has no sword to immediately toward surroundings to call a way.


    Yu Quan originally thought that night Wu Xie wanted to do something. He could really explore the bottom of night Wu Xie. When he saw that night Wu Jian came forward, he sighed.


    "Brother Wujian, pick up the sword." Yu Quan threw his sword away.


    Yewujian nodded and then put it behind him. On the other hand, he took the sword from the spring. He looked calm and was a master. Everyone retreated around. In an instant, there was an open space with a radius of 100 Zhang. Yewujian and Shen Zhushan were fighting each other.


    "Please A trace of caution flashed in Shen Zhushan''s eyes.


    Suddenly, Shen Zhushan exudes a fierce momentum. The whole person is as sharp as a sword. The green bamboo sword vibrates like a bee. Shen Zhushan waves his sword to the night without sword.


    "How can you master the trembling sword? It''s interesting. " It seems that Shen Zhushan has some ability.


    There is no sword in the night, but the pace is very strange. People can''t catch it, but only a master like Shen Zhushan can find it.


    The green bamboo sword sends out countless swords, which are hanged together with the night without sword.


    In terms of sword technique, ye Wuxie knows that few people can reach the height of Ye Wujian, but Shen Zhushan''s physique is ordinary, but he can be regarded as a person.


    All of a sudden, the sword in yewuxie''s hand also vibrated quickly and gave out a series of beeps.


    "Do you tremble, too?" Shen Zhushan was surprised. You know, even yuan Yuchen didn''t master the little shadow sword. Did a little bookboy around yewuye learn it?


    Shen Zhushan didn''t want to play the card at the beginning. After all, he was just eager for Xuan Caishi in his heart. He was a unique move, but he didn''t expect that he would be able to play without a sword at night.


    "It''s just a path." There is no sword in the night. The same level sword technique is better than his few. Besides, he is higher than Shen Zhushan?


    It''s just a path? Shen Zhushan''s anger made the green bamboo sword vibrate even more violently, as if it resonated with him. A torrential weather suddenly appeared, and Shengsheng retreated the onlookers.


    "A sword soars to the sky." Shen Zhushan drank lightly, his eyes glared, and his face was slightly ferocious.


    Suddenly, Shen Zhushan seems to have formed a special space. In the space, stars are twinkling, just like eyes.


    Yewu sword is a little surprised. No wonder Yewu looks at Shen Zhushan with new eyes and understands the edge of the sword.


    The so-called sword meaning means that when a sword practitioner reaches a certain level, he can really show his understanding of Kendo as if it is true, and he can use it in combat. His power can be doubled instantly, and he can overpower his opponent and confuse his opponent in momentum.


    In the distant night, Wu Xie was surprised, but his face was indifferent, his mouth flashed a radian, and his divine sense was watching a restaurant not far away.


    Does the sword mean anything? If ye Wujian is defeated in this way, it will not be born sword bone.


    "I realized the meaning of the sword! Shen Zhushan is worthy of being the four masters of Zixia University. " In the restaurant, two old men were sitting, drinking wine and tasting dishes. Their eyes were staring at the direction of the city gate, as if everything had entered their eyes.


    "Why, old man Sima, are you glad to see him? Shen Zhushan is a disciple of Zixia University. It''s convenient. " Another old man laughed.


    Old man Sima shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "no, old man Wu, you don''t know that Shen Zhushan is proud. He doesn''t worship anyone as a teacher, but only practices his own swordsmanship."


    "Oh?" Old man Wu was slightly surprised.


    Old man Sima took a sip of wine and then said, "in fact, that young man''s talent is more amazing. Don''t you know his age?"


    "Yes?" Old man Wu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the wine that he reached his mouth was still in the air. He was surprised and said, "Kendo genius in his teens! How could it be


    Suddenly, the old man Wu''s wine cup fell, but he didn''t seem to find it. He looked at the direction of the city gate.


    At the same time, the city gate.


    The night without sword in the strange space is a little unexpected. However, Shen Zhushan on the opposite side is stabbed with a sword. The green bamboo sword is twisted, so that people can''t catch the sword at all.


    Everyone around was shocked. Seeing Shen Zhushan stabbing at yewujian with a sword, yewujian didn''t mean to dodge. Yuquan was even more shocked.


    "Brother Wujian, be careful!" Yu Quan gave a big drink.


    However, when Shen Zhushan''s sword stabbed Yewu''s sword, Yewu''s sword suddenly moved forward and said, "it''s far away!"


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, the starry space was cut off like a piece of paper. Shen Zhushan''s sword was fixed in the void and could not be saved any more. His face was pale. It was obvious that he was not very skillful in using the meaning of the sword, which made him very difficult. On the contrary, it was very light without a sword at night, and he didn''t even breathe in the atmosphere."How can it be? Do you know the meaning of the sword Shen Zhushan was surprised.


    The night has no sword to shake head, light way: "you can, I also can naturally, you defeated."


    "No, I haven''t lost yet." Shen Zhushan couldn''t believe that he was defeated when he looked at yewujian? It''s impossible. I''m just a freshman. I''m one of the four experts in Zixia University. How can I lose?

 Chapter 61

    Shen Zhushan was very unwilling and quickly retreated. However, he found that he couldn''t move at all and was cut off all around him? The other side''s sword is stronger than his own?


    Far away? Close at hand, far away, cut off everything? What an overbearing sword!


    "If you don''t reach the sword, you will fail! If you don''t know you''ve failed, it''s even more a failure! " The night has no sword light way, but don''t have the intention to move again, one foot stepped out of the star space, the surrounding star space immediately dispersed, the binding force of Shen Zhushan also disappeared at the same time.


    "Fail without knowing? Failure without knowing it? " Shen Zhushan kept talking about it for a long time. Shen Zhushan suddenly let out a light breath, and then laughed, "ha ha ha, I''m defeated!"


    In the distance, yewuxie nodded slightly, but everyone around him was surprised and looked at yewujian in disbelief. It was this skinny looking boy who defeated Shen Zhushan, one of the four talents of Zixia University?


    "His name is yewujian. It seems that he is a freshman of Zixia University. How can he defeat Shen Zhushan, the four masters of Zixia university?"


    "That''s the truth. Shen Zhushan is defeated!"


    "When did such a perverted figure appear in Yanjing University? He seems to be just a bookboy. "


    Everyone breathed cold air and looked at yewujian strangely. Yu Quan''s heart was cold. Unexpectedly, yewujian''s strength was so strong that he underestimated yewujian''s strength again and again. When he thought of disdaining yewujian, Yu Quan had to shake his head and smile ironically.


    "This is my sword. I won''t touch it again in five years!" Shen Zhushan came forward and handed over his sword with both hands. He said solemnly.


    The night has no evil to ha ha a smile, way: "green bamboo sword really is the person who abides by promise, ha ha."


    Yewuxie didn''t take the sword, but yewujian stepped forward. Shen Zhushan frowned slightly, but then stretched out. After all, yewujian defeated him, not yewuxie.


    "Go." With a wave of yewuye''s robe, he strode to the city, ignoring the surprised eyes of the people around him.


    Although Shen Zhushan was unwilling, he didn''t keep on pestering him. He sighed: "can he really see it? Five years without a sword? Maybe it''s also a good thing. "


    Along the way, Yu Quan and others have been silent. For a long time, Yu Qi finally said curiously, "brother Wujian, what are you doing?"


    After hearing Yu Qi''s question, Yu Quan and others are also very curious. However, to their disappointment, ye Wujian shakes his head slightly. It''s obvious that he doesn''t want to get involved in this matter.


    Several people went straight to Yanjing University and met Chen Zhenting. Chen Zhenting''s face was good. It was obvious that this mission should be a complete success.


    "Brother Wu Xie, brother Wu Jian, long time no see. Why did you come back so late?" Chen Zhenting said with a smile, to his surprise, with the strength of night without sword, it should be easy to kill a congenital silver beast, but it took so long. Of course, Chen Zhenting didn''t know that night without evil left more than ten days ago.


    Night without evil smile, came forward to say hello: "the road spent some time."


    "Who are these?" Chen Zhenting looked at several people in Yuquan, and then they exchanged their names, so they knew each other.


    "After passing the assessment task, we will be divided into classes. It is estimated that the list will come out in half a month. We can be regarded as brothers in the future. It is said that the number of people entering Yanjing University this time is nearly half more than before. It is really full of talents." Chen Zhenting sighed.


    Yewuxie nodded, then suddenly thought of something, even busy way: "brother, Yuquan, I still have something to do, something can come to Zixiao villa to find me, I''ll leave first."


    Ye Wuxie bid farewell to several people and went back to Zixia villa. Ye Zhen traveled at night. Seeing ye Wuxie coming back safely, she felt relieved.


    Back to the study, ye Wujian flashes in his hand, and a green sword appears in his hand. It''s Shen Zhushan''s green bamboo sword. When you look at the green bamboo sword in your hand, it''s nothing special. Ye Wujian is a little confused. I don''t know why, ye Wuxie wants to bet with Shen Zhushan.


    "No sword, what do you think of this sword?" The night has no evil slightly a smile way.


    Ye Wujian was stunned. In terms of material, I don''t know how much stronger the red blood sword in my hand is than the green bamboo sword. At least it can be called the king''s sword. On the contrary, the green bamboo sword seems to be made of ordinary material, and I don''t know how to answer. After all, in the eyes of Ye Wujian, ye Wuxie won''t miss it. He hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t know without a sword."


    He took the green bamboo sword and played with it carefully at night. Then he said: "Shen Zhushan can be regarded as the talent of heaven''s vertical and ordinary body, but he refined the sword with his body and integrated his sword spirit into the sword body. It''s just that such a sword is too resolute and easy to break, so he has been suppressing the realm."


    Night without sword suddenly surprised, surprised way: "with body refining sword?"? "The realm of repression?"


    As the first killer of yewuxie, I don''t know how to use yewujian. What is it for refining sword? To reach a certain level, the body is the sword, and the sword is the body. The highest level is to be able to combine the body with the sword and be invincible. Moreover, even the ordinary sword can continue to sublimate with the strength of its own constitution. It can be said that this is to practice the sword with life."You don''t have to be surprised. You are born with a sword bone. Sooner or later, you can reach that point. But Shen Zhushan''s sword spirit is still extreme. If he hadn''t found out the reason, maybe he wouldn''t have understood the meaning of Lingxiao sword. If he hadn''t suppressed the realm, maybe his sword would have been broken." The night has no evil to smile a way, in the hand immediately appeared a regiment of light regiment like dream like unreal, it is Xuan color stone.


    "If you want him not to touch the sword for five years, you want him to sharpen his sword and sharpen his heart?" Night without sword suddenly understood the meaning of night without evil heart.


    Yewu Xie nodded. Yewu Jian didn''t disappoint him. He said, "Xuancai stone has the effect of transforming seven colors. But there is another way to say that it can melt all kinds of wills. Now with Shen Zhushan''s ability, he can only change the sword to change himself. If he wants to melt another kind of sword meaning, he can only melt Xuancai stone into green bamboo sword."


    "Melting another sword meaning?" There is no sword in the night. I wonder if I can make a sword. Can I make many kinds of sword?


    "Well," yewuxie said in a deep voice, "three thousand avenues, one of which is Kendo, transform itself into three thousand avenues. Although three thousand avenues repel each other, they also attract each other. Naturally, three thousand Kendo have the same root, but the power of repelling is much less. Your sword meaning is very close to the end of the world. Although it''s hard and soft, it''s good for you to understand another kind of sword meaning."


    Suddenly, with a wave of the sword, a blue light burst out and enveloped the whole room, just like a starry sky, dotted with brilliant, profound and unpredictable stars.


    "The meaning of Lingxiao sword?" Ye Wujian looks at Ye Wuxie in surprise. Isn''t this the meaning of Lingxiao sword of Shen Zhushan? Night without evil will also Lingxiao sword meaning? And how many times stronger than Shen Zhushan''s.


    However, all of a sudden, the surrounding scenery changes, the starry sky dissipates rapidly, the surrounding space changes instantly, and the whole room is imprisoned. It''s hard to move without a sword at night.


    "Far away?" The night has no sword surprised a way again, "the childe also realizes of is very close to the end of the world?"


    As soon as he finished, yewujian knew that he had lost his words. Yewuxie said with a smile, "you and my brother, you don''t have to worry about so much. What do you think is the meaning of the sword?"


    "Sword meaning?" Ye Wujian was a little confused. He didn''t know that ye Wuxie suddenly asked, "the meaning of the sword is that all things complement each other and complement each other. The practitioner''s understanding of the sword is also the embodiment of his own will. The meaning of the sword is also one of all things. It''s like living creatures. In addition to the lack of spiritual awareness, it can also grow."


    "Then you say, after the growth of Jianyi, what realm can it finally reach?" Night without evil smile way.


    The night has no sword to frown, obviously, he has never considered this, can''t say for a moment.


    Yewuxie patted yewujian on the shoulder and went back to the chair, "you will realize this by yourself in the future. Before you break through the realm of Longyuan, I hope you can realize it."


    "Yes, sir." There is no sword in the night.


    "You can go back to Zijin villa these days and go to Yanjing University in a few days." With that, yewuxie began to look at the green bamboo sword in his hand. Yewujian retreated quietly without disturbing yewuxie.


    Looking at the green bamboo sword in hand, Yewu Xie quickly takes out a group of Xuan colored stones. A group of purple gold fire appears in the void, and slowly controls the Xuan colored stones into the green bamboo sword.


    At this time, in Zixia University, Shen Zhushan suddenly covered his chest with his right hand, spewed out black blood, and his face was very pale. He struggled to hold a table, and said inconceivably: "did he erase my will? "No sword at night?"


    However, what followed was a sudden feeling of relief, as if years of suffocation had been released. Shen Zhushan quickly sat down with his knees crossed, combing the meridians of his whole body.


    At night, in Wu Xie''s study.


    Almost three hours later, the fire of Zijin disappears in front of yewuye, revealing a purple green sword. It''s very different from the previous green bamboo sword in color, and even has a very different breath. Compared with the green bamboo sword, the purple green sword now looks like a king with amazing temperament.


    Yewu Xie nodded with satisfaction. Then Ziqing sword changed quickly. Almost in the blink of an eye, it became the same as the previous green bamboo sword.


    "I hope you don''t let me down." Night Wu Xie frowns and puts away the green bamboo sword. Night Wu Xie doesn''t rest, but begins to practice. The first night''s strength is too weak. Night Wu Xie''s top priority is to practice the way of alchemy, hoping to achieve something in this way.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five days passed, and no sword came back from Zijin villa at night.


    "Childe, the preparation for the first floor is in intense progress. Wuyun has transferred some people who are not suitable for cultivation from the first night, but who are able to manage superbly to join the first floor, and has separately transferred two people from the seven night hall to secretly protect the members of the first floor. It should be three years before the first floor is built."


    "The ten li area outside Zijin villa has been bought by wuhui. Zijin villa is being expanded. The former Zijin villa is the core, and the underground palace group is being expanded. It''s going on secretly. It will take some time. It should take at least five years."


    Listening to yewujian''s report, yewuxie nodded with satisfaction. With the strength of the first night, it is entirely due to the contribution of Qiye. But it is obviously impossible to achieve it overnight. In five years, yewuxie can still afford to wait. Just in these five years, yewuxie has his own plan, and inhales deeply: "five years, five years.".

 Chapter 62

    Spring goes and autumn comes, five years fly by. This year, ye Wuxie turned 16.


    Five years later, there was no change in Zixiao villa. On this day, an unexpected guest came to Zixiao villa.


    "Brother Wujian, long time no see. I wonder if brother Wuxie is here?" A tall and burly man, eight feet in height, with a face as tough as a knife, and a big knife on his back, is extremely aggressive.


    I saw a young man in a white robe walking out of the inner hall. He had a handsome face and a scholar temperament. He had a long sword hanging on his waist, which showed a kind of dust. He said with a smile: "brother Zhenting, I haven''t seen you for some time. You are practicing. If you are not in a hurry, you can enjoy tea with me and wait for you. How about that?"


    Five years later, ye Wujian''s cultivation is even more profound. He has already cultivated to the cultivation of gold and jade. His breath is completely introverted, and his murderous spirit has reached the realm of virtual and real transformation, which is completely inconsistent with his identity as a killer.


    In yewuxie''s words, yewujian is more like a chivalrous swordsman. Chen Zhenting was the man who talked before. Now he has reached the peak of baiyuping''s cultivation. He is the fourth elder martial brother in the fourth grade of Yanjing University. After yewujian, a generation of old people left and new people set foot on a new stage.


    Yanjing University has a rule that those who can''t break through the white jade products before the age of 25 must leave the University. Five years has been a cycle.


    Hearing the words of no sword in the night, Chen Zhenting suddenly showed his arrogance and said: "good.".


    In five years, the biggest change is the first night. All the seven nights have reached the top of the cultivation of congenital white jade. No sword, no ruthlessness, no wind, no rain, and no tears at night. The first night''s killers are numerous. The first night in the dark has occupied the pace of the five countries in Xihuang.


    This tall and gorgeous building stands in the center of the capital of the great Yan kingdom. All the buildings are built of ancient wood, which costs a lot of money. However, all the people in the capital of the great Yan kingdom are puzzled that the building has been empty since it was built, and they don''t know why it is used.


    In the training room of Zixiao mountain villa, a young man in white robes sits on his knees. His skin is like jade, and a detached temperament emanates from him, like an immortal in the dust.


    Ten fire dragons hover in front of the young man and roam in the air. On top of the fire dragon, a delicate small tripod floats, and mist comes out of it, mixed with an indescribable aroma, which makes people feel comfortable when they smell it.


    Almost a moment later, the young man raised his right hand slightly, and dozens of fire dragons suddenly disappeared. The delicate tripod slowly floated into the young man''s hands. Then the lid of the tripod suddenly lifted, and dozens of lights shot out quickly. The young man''s big sleeve unfolded, and a jade bottle appeared in his hand. Tens of lights shot into the jade bottle quickly. The man put away the jade bottle, showing his satisfaction .


    "Dan long Jue is finally refined to the fifth level, with three thousand roads and all the immortals. It''s really right. It''s finally refined to the fifth peak, but I don''t know why that layer of separation is difficult to break after all." The young man said to himself, then stood up, his eyes lit up, opened the door and went out.


    In the hall, yewujian and Chen Zhenting suddenly get up and go out of the courtyard. A man in white robe, holding a folding fan, is walking towards this side.


    "Young master." Night without sword and Chen Zhenting cried together.


    It was yewuxie, who was sixteen years old and a seven foot man. Naturally, he had already noticed Chen Zhenting''s arrival. Then he said with a smile, "brother Zhenting, what are you doing here today?"


    Chen Zhenting said with a smile: "I can''t hide it from you, brother Wu Xie. There''s something really happened when I come here today." Although Ye Wu Xie is only the cultivation of the Ninth Heaven after tomorrow, he doesn''t believe that ye Wu Xie is as simple as it is on the surface.


    "Oh?" Night without evil doubt way.


    Chen Zhenting suddenly became dignified and said solemnly, "brother Wu Xie, brother Wu Jian, do you know that the five nation university competition?"


    "A little bit." Yewuxie nodded, "five universities competition, plus Zixia university outside the five countries, six universities participate in the competition, competing for the five countries ranking, and only people under the age of 25 can participate."


    As a comparative event in Xihuang, ye Wuxie has heard that it not only determines the ranking of the five countries, but also that the winning university can send some students to a mysterious place to practice.


    Yewuxie has always sent people to inquire about these news, but so far there is not much news, especially Zixia University, which does not belong to the five countries, but also participates in the five countries competition, which has to be said to be a bit strange.


    As for the mysterious place of cultivation, night without evil also did not find out why.


    "Exactly." Chen Zhenting nodded and said, "if we can win a good place in the competition, we can enter the holy land of the west to practice."


    "The holy land of the west?" Night innocent slightly surprised, it seems that this is the mysterious place, his first night and the first floor of the information do not know, did not expect Chen Zhenting even clear.


    Chen Zhenting nodded solemnly, "I just know. Yesterday, the governor came to me and told me. Do you know that there is another one above the six universities?"


    "I''d like to hear about it." Yewuxie nodded, and yewujian was also slightly surprised. I never thought there was such a saying. No wonder every college rarely sees jade cultivation experts, so they must have entered the inner palace."In fact, we have to start from Yuchuan. Xihuang belongs to one of the five regions of Yuchuan. It is ruled by five countries, but there are no sects. Therefore, from ancient times to the present, there is a tradition that no matter which country is founded, a government should be set up to recruit talents from Xihuang." Chen Zhenting explained.


    "Why?" Night without sword asked, night without evil also some don''t understand.


    "Because the five regions are not harmonious, they all want to expand their territory. It''s just that these years have been peaceful, but the potential crisis doesn''t mean that it won''t happen in the future. So Xihuang set up a government, which is called neifu. One of the six universities is Waifu. Zixia University only belongs to neifu. No matter what the ranking, as long as it can break through the cultivation of white jade before the age of 25, it will be successful Enough to join neifu is lower than other universities, which is why most people want to join Zixia University. " Chen Zhenting said, but there was a trace of reluctance in his eyes.


    "I think the reason why many people join the other five countries is to fish in troubled waters." Night without evil frown way.


    "Exactly." Chen Zhenting looks at Yewu unexpectedly. At first, he is surprised to hear this. However, Yewu looks indifferent and doesn''t move.


    "You should have been asked to come by the Lord." The night has no evil smile way, Chen Zhen Ting''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, "in this case, also can''t let you run for nothing, no sword with you."


    "You''re not going?" Chen Zhenting was surprised.


    Yewuye shook his head and said with a smile, "brother Zhenting, are you kidding? What''s the use of going to the peak the day after tomorrow? Of course, I''ll cheer you up again."


    Chen Zhenting was slightly ashamed, but he wondered, is the night without evil really just the day after tomorrow''s peak cultivation?


    But soon there was a moment of silence. What''s the meaning of "night without evil"? I immediately understood the meaning of "night without evil". The competition of six universities, five countries and all the people participated in it. It can be said that it''s the biggest casino in Xihuang. Once every ten years, it''s really rare. Night without evil won''t miss it. Chen Zhenting knows the hand of "night without evil".


    "Where will the competition be held?" Asked Ye Wuxie.


    "It''s Zixia''s turn this time." Chen Zhenting said with a smile.


    Ye Wuxie nodded, "no sword, you stay. I''ll go back to Yanjing first. I haven''t been back for a year. Maybe I''ll go back and stay for some time this time."


    "Yes, sir." Night without sword immediately respectful way.


    Farewell to Chen Zhenting, Yewu Xie leads yezhen Yexing to Yanjing city. One day''s drive, Yewu Xie comes to Yanjing city. However, Yewu Xie does not return to Yejia immediately, but lets yezhen Yexing go ahead, but goes to Zijin villa alone.


    In a short time, night Wu Xie came to Zijin villa. At this time, Zijin villa is not what it used to be. The original Zijin villa has expanded five miles, several times larger than planned. In five years, the first night is extremely busy. It can be said that this huge villa is completely piled up with human life.


    Outside the villa, there is a vast forest with towering trees and incomparable luxuriance. It is a holy land for cultivation with rich aura. Even ordinary people can feel the difference here. Emperor Dayan inquired about it many times, but to no avail.


    "Cloudless array attainments are not what they used to be. It''s hard for purple jade and even ink jade to break in." Yewuxie sighs that Zijin Mountain Villa, as his secret base, is as solid as a castle.


    There are many birds and beasts in the mountains. Ordinary people mistakenly think that they are just ordinary birds, but they don''t know that the weakest can speak.


    The return of night without evil did not disturb the public, but called the seven night hall leader.


    "Young master." In the hall, all the six nights except yewujian gathered together. Of course, there was Jin scale. He was the only master of Moyu except yewuxie. In five years, with the help of yewuxie, he had reached the late stage of Moyu and was only one step away from the peak.


    Night without evil nod, deep suction mouth airway: "this call you, is to announce a thing with you."


    "Ten years'' preparation time for the first night is enough. Yanjing city and Dayan country are too small. A few years ago, they laid out the Western wasteland without any regrets. This time, they should go out."


    "Yes, sir!" Everyone said excitedly. They have been thinking about this scene for many years. The only limit of Mirs is the sky. The first night is a winged Mirs.


    "All these years, you''ve worked hard and ruthlessly. What''s the situation?" Ye Wu Xie asked. These swords are always with Ye Wu Xie. The first night is managed by Ye Wu Xie mercilessly.


    I saw an indifferent young man step forward, "young man, after years of construction, the first night, there were 5634 people, including 223 core members, including six killers of gold and jade products, 21 killers of white jade products, 199 killers of jade products, 850 killers of gold products, 1970 killers of silver products, and the rest were the day after tomorrow "Cultivation."

 Chapter 63

    Night without evil nodded, ten years, can have this achievement, the first night is really rare, "no regret, how about the first floor?"


    On one side of the seat, a woman stood up, like an iceberg. The temperature of the surrounding space dropped sharply. The woman had no regrets at night. The owner of the first floor said, "young man, the first floor has been operating in secret for two years, and has been fully prepared."


    Yewuhui is concise, but yewuxie knows yewuhui well. She says that if you are fully prepared, it is natural that everything will be ready, just waiting for your order.


    "Well, the day when the first floor comes out is the day before the opening of the five nations competition in half a month." Yewu Wuxie immediately decides that Yewu Wuxie has a plan in mind. In order to gather the world''s resources, the first floor is an auction place on the facade, but secretly it is to collect the world''s information for the first night.


    "Yes." The night has no regrets, the expression is tiny, obviously quite excited.


    Suddenly, yewuxie looked at yewuyun again and solemnly said, "yewuyun, from today on, I will order you to be the leader of Zijin villa, and coordinate all matters of the first night and the first floor."


    People are very surprised to see the night without cloud, night without cloud himself also some unprepared, Zijin villa owner? Yewuyun thought yewuyue had some opinions on him before, but he never thought that he should pay so much attention to him. Although it is not as glorious as the first floor and the first floor, it is the most important thing to manage almost everything on the first floor and the first floor. Even yewuyan has no such treatment.


    "Young master!" He knelt at the corner of his knee, his eyes slightly red.


    Ye Wuxie quickly stepped forward, lifted ye Wuyun up and said with a smile: "these years, I know that you are the hardest. Although you are not as good as Wujian in terms of cultivation talent, you have something we all don''t have, superhuman wisdom and layout ability. I hope you don''t let me down."


    "Wuyun will never live up to your expectations!" The night has no cloud to sob a way, affirmation of nod.


    Night without evil smile, look at the crowd: "kill a person, is to kill the road, slaughter a city, is also to kill the road, I hope you good self experience." Then the big sleeve waved, seven rays of light suddenly flew to the public, "this is the Wupin Zengyuan pill. Don''t use it easily when it''s not the key time. Only when the foundation is solid, can we go further."


    "Yes, sir." Everyone is busy.


    "Well, you go down and get ready." The night has no evil to smile a way, "have no tears, the affair of the first night you temporarily don''t tube, hereafter heel at my side."


    On one side, the white dress woman looks like a banished immortal. Her face is slightly red. Five years later, the woman has no tears at night, as if she is out of the world.


    Hearing the words of Ye Wuxie, a bad smile flashed in other people''s eyes.


    "You''re not leaving yet." Yewuxie''s face was fierce, and then he grinned. Although they usually only listen to yewuxie''s words, they are all real brothers and sisters in private, so they naturally want to make fun of them.


    After all the people left, night Wu Xie held the night without tears. A faint fragrance floated away and said in a soft voice, "no tears, I''ve been suffering for you these years."


    Night without evil feeling night without tears soft body slightly tremble, this woman, give night without evil different feeling, even if it is to pay life, night without evil are willing to do that, I do not know why, it is from the bottom of my heart, that kind of feeling can not say, but night without evil know, this is called love.


    "No evil." Night without tears tightly holding night without evil, as if very reluctant to let go of general, for fear that this is a dream.


    "Stay with me in the future. I won''t let you leave. Let''s go and see my grandparents with me." Night without evil gently stroked the back of night without tears, softly.


    "Yes." Night without tears, shy nod, not the slightest jiaochen.


    In the night mansion, it is not peaceful at the moment.


    In the hall, yejuntian raised his head slightly, his eyes were red and his eyes were moist, but he didn''t come out. A thick hand held the seat tightly, and a deep palm mark appeared on the seat.


    Purple dream kneels on the ground, is holding a man lying on the ground, sobbing, grief.


    "The wizard of Oz!" Yejuntian grits his teeth, and a rage breaks out. A group of servants in the distance are very surprised. You know yejuntian is very angry, but he seldom gets angry with his servants. Now he is so angry. Is it for the man lying on the ground? Who the hell is he?


    "You all go down!" The night gentleman day big sleeve a wave, nu shouts a way, everyone is submissive, answer a voice to retreat.


    At this time, yewuxie holding yewulei talking and laughing into Yefu, just heard yejuntian''s roar, yewulei bowed his head, "don''t worry, grandpa has never been so angry, something must have happened."


    "Yes." Night without tears nodded, night without evil led night without tears hand quickly to the inner hall.


    "Grandfather, grandmother." The night has no evil to call a way, however, the night gentleman day and purple dream simply ignore, the night has no evil immediately saw the man lying on the ground.


    The man was haggard, bearded and smelly, but Zimeng didn''t mind at all. She held him in her arms and had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "What''s this, grandfather?" Night without evil looking at the man on the ground, as if there is a kind of flesh and blood contact, isn''t it?"Wu Xie, this is your third uncle." Before yejuntian speaks, Zimeng sobs. Yejuntian''s eyes are closed and his fists creak.


    "Who is it?" The night has no evil facial expression a ruthless, in the eyes flash a silk anger, is a kind of invisible murderous gas.


    The man is yemoxuan, who left the night house 18 years ago and wandered in the world. Yewuxie has never seen him since he was born. However, he didn''t expect to see his third uncle for the first time, but he was lying on the ground and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead!


    Purple dream clenched her teeth, forced to calm down, shook her head and said: "just come back, just come back."


    Night without evil quickly take out a pill, put into night Moxuan mouth, a true Qi with night Moxuan arm into.


    However, what shocked Yewu was that Yemo Xuan''s legs and hands were abandoned. However, it was still light. The most serious problem was that the meridians in her body were broken, and she was a dead man.


    See the night without evil action, purple dream slightly surprised, "without evil you!"


    Night no tears slightly shakes his head, he knows, night no evil estimate won''t endure, past low-key days estimated to be over.


    Night Wu Xie Congzhong said: "the meridians in the third uncle''s body are all broken. Who is so cruel? It''s more painful than killing him. Who sent the third uncle back?"


    "I haven''t seen you for 18 years. I didn''t expect that my son would end up like this." Purple dream heart in the blood, eyes full of blood, pain.


    "Grandma, don''t worry. I''ll save my third uncle." The night without evil sinks a voice way, immediately with a big hand wave, a border covers the whole hall, lift up the night Mo Xuan, night without evil quickly clap a few palms on its body, purple dream also night Jun Tian didn''t respond for a moment, suddenly surprised at night without evil.


    I thought that night innocence was just to comfort them. To their surprise, night innocence was not the peak cultivation day after tomorrow! They don''t understand those techniques at all.


    "You are innocent?" Purple dream surprised looking at night without evil, one side night without tears quickly picked up purple dream, "grandma, without evil, he is for three uncle healing."


    "Who are you?" Purple dream surprised to see the girl who has never seen, she called her grandmother? I was surprised.


    "I have no tears." Night without tears face slightly a red, and then said: "we don''t disturb Wu Xie, Wu Xie said can save three uncle, will be able to save three uncle, you don''t have to worry."


    "Yes." Purple dream takes a deep breath and nods.


    "Your name is Wu Lei, isn''t it? What is the cultivation of Wu Xie?" Night old man for a long time to react, found that this is not a dream, his grandson is not a waste? In the past five years, isn''t the strength of yewuxie at the peak of the day after tomorrow?


    Seeing this scene, although it is a happy event, yejuntian is not happy.


    Night without tears shook his head, "I don''t know." Night without tears also did not see the night without evil real hand, naturally do not know its strength.


    Ye Juntian doesn''t speak. He keeps staring at Ye Wuxie. Ye Wuxie slaps ye Moxuan constantly. A lot of Zhenyuan infiltrates into his body. About half an hour later, ye Wuxie finally stops. A lot of sweat oozes from his forehead.


    "Innocent, your third uncle?" Purple dream quickly asks a way, facial expression anxiety.


    Night Wu Xie wiped his sweat, vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, and said: "Uncle San''s meridians have been broken for many years. With my current strength, I can only connect his meridians roughly, but I can''t make uncle San recover unless I find some things."


    "What is it?" Night Jun day anxious way.


    "If you want to connect the three uncle''s meridians completely, you must find the root of broken string spirit, the magic flame spirit liquid and the Dragon leaf grass." Night without evil deep suction mouth airway.


    "Broken string root? Magic flame liquid? Dragon leaf grass Purple dream murmurs to herself, these things she has never heard of, how can find these things, night Jun day originally in the heart of expectation also fell low.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll look for these things." The night has no evil solemn way, immediately see to the night Mo Xuan that does not wake up, "is who hurt three uncles?"


    Purple dream and night Jun day looked at each other, obviously don''t want to say more, night without evil immediately said: "you don''t say, I go to ask, that night mansion servant where?"


    "It''s the wizard of Oz!" Purple dream deep breath, eyes full of hate.


    "One of the seven forces, the wizard of Oz?" The first floor is responsible for collecting information from all over the world, and naturally finds out something about Yuchuan, especially the seven top forces in Yuchuan. One of them happens to be the ethereal wizard. It''s far away from the South China Sea, hundreds of thousands of miles away from the West. No wonder the injury in yemoxuan''s body has been for many years. Otherwise, it might be cured with the ability of yewuxie, but now it''s a little difficult.


    Yejuntian and Zimeng are surprised. They feel a little cool. Looking at yewuxie, their eyes change again and again, as if yewuxie had changed a person before.


    "Are you innocent?" Purple dream asks tentatively.


    The night has no evil reaction to come over, take back evil spirit, afterward strange of see to purple dream, "I am certainly have no evil.". Grandparents, don''t worry. I''ll take revenge on your uncle. "


    "No, don''t take revenge. I''ll be happy as long as you live well." Purple dream right hand caresses chest, anxious way."There''s no man who''s afraid of death in the night family. I''ll stab him even if it''s a day!" Night Wu Xie clenched his fist and said in a deep voice. In night Wu Xie''s eyes, he never knew how to write.


    The night master gnashed his teeth and said, "yes, there is no man who is afraid of death in my night home! Wu Xie, what are your accomplishments now? "


    "Dayan, you should be invincible." Night without evil conservative said.


    It''s not his boasting. As long as he''s not the strong one in Longyuan, yewuye is sure. Even in the hands of the strong one in Longyuan, yewuye has a card to run away. Yejuntian, the first master of Dayan, just stepped into ziyupin, is not his opponent at all. But yewuye doesn''t believe that Dayan really has no master above ziyupin .


    The master of night took a deep breath and said for a long time, "Wu Xie, you have finally grown up. In the future, you can be the master of night family affairs."


    "For the future of the night family, I''ll fight against it in the future." A trace of firmness flashed in the night''s innocent eyes.

 Chapter 64

    The next day, Yewu Xie came to Zijin villa. Everyone looked at Yewu Xie solemnly. They had never seen Yewu Xie so serious.


    "No regret, I''ll give you a task to find out all the information of the seven top forces in Yuchuan as soon as possible. As long as you can get it, you need it! Remember, all the information The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    The night has no regrets, solemnly way: "childe rest assured."


    "Merciless, you go to Zixia city and spread the story of opening the first floor all over Zixia city. I want everyone in Xihuang to know the existence of the first floor while taking advantage of the five nations competition." The night has no evil way again.


    "Yes, sir." The night is merciless and deep.


    "You all break through the cultivation of gold and jade products as soon as possible. Maybe something big will happen soon. In addition, once you find some spirit grasses, no matter how much they cost, you will buy them for me." Night without evil deep suction mouth airway.


    "Yes Everyone should bow.


    After all the people left, only Yewu Xie and Yewu Lei were left in the study. Suddenly, two dark shadows suddenly appeared in front of Yewu Xie''s desk. Yewu Lei looked tight, and a king''s sword appeared in his hand, stabbing them.


    The two shadows retreated quickly, but they didn''t intend to move.


    "No tears, no one else." Ye Wu Xie suddenly cried. Ye Wu Lei looked at Ye Wu Xie in surprise. Unexpectedly, ye Wu Xie secretly trained some experts. This time, he didn''t let himself leave. There was a touch in his eyes.


    "I have never seen you before." Two shadows knelt down on one knee.


    Night without evil nodded, revealing the color of satisfaction: "you two really did not let me down, has broken through the gold and jade products."


    "It all depends on the cultivation of the young master." They were busy.


    "Well," yewuxie waved and threw a few jade bottles, "this is Wupin Zengyuan pill. From today on, I''ll give you two a task, which is also the first external task in the dark night. In the future, you don''t have to come to Zijin villa to protect my parents anytime and anywhere. Remember, anywhere! And don''t let anyone find you. "


    "Don''t worry, young master. We will protect our master and wife to the death." They bowed to each other.


    Yewu Xie nodded, and suddenly a golden token appeared in her hand. Yewu tears was slightly surprised, but she knew what the token represented. Yewu Xie trusted these two people so much?


    "This golden dragon order can mobilize all the strength of the first night at any time. I hope you will be careful." The night has no evil to hand the gold dragon in the hand to one of them, solemnly way.


    "I''ll do my best and die!" No shadow invisible immediately way, then did not wait for the night without evil mouth, two people slowly melt into the void, leaving night without tears a face surprised.


    A few days later, in Zixiao villa.


    "How''s it going, big brother?" Night heartless looking at night no sword, ask a way.


    "It''s done. Let''s go back to Yanjing city." No sword in the night nodded.


    In the next few days, one thing spread all over Zixia city.


    "I heard that there is a first floor in Yanjing City, do you know?"


    "Nonsense, now everyone knows, the first floor is not to auction what pills, I heard that people can break through the bottleneck."


    "More than that, I heard that there is another kind of pill called" Xi Sui Dan ". Even ordinary people who can''t practice can have extraordinary talent after taking Xi Sui Dan. Even the inborn strong can use it to wash essence and cut marrow. It''s just that how much can I buy this pill?"


    "Li Xiaoer, let''s not think about it. We can''t afford those magic drugs. Even if we can afford them, we can''t keep them. However, if I have a look, I will be satisfied."


    All the restaurants in Zixia city are talking about this. The first floor of Yanjing city is going to auction the elixir. As practitioners, they are full of a kind of desire.


    Yanjing city is even more surprised. Unexpectedly, the luxury building located in the center of Yanjing city is the first floor, and it also needs to auction the elixir, which makes everyone excited and full of expectations.


    In the palace, Yi Xiaotian is looking at the memorial in the imperial study. Suddenly, a dark shadow appears in front of him. He kneels on one knee, and the faint voice comes out: "the dark shadow participates in the emperor."


    Yi Xiaotian put down the memorial in his hand, looked up at the man wrapped in black robe in front of him, and said faintly, "how are things going?"


    "To the emperor." Dark shadow respectfully said: "the person behind the scenes on the first floor can''t be found out, but Weichen found that the first floor may have something to do with the first night. According to Weichen''s conjecture, the owner of the first floor should be the owner of the first night."


    "The first night?" Yi Xiaotian took a deep breath, "the killer organization that appeared seven years ago?"


    "Exactly!" Black shadow replied, "the first night seems to appear out of thin air. The first floor is similar to it. It should be that someone wants to plan something in Dayan. There is a shadow guard monitoring all day. It should come to light soon."


    "Well, I see." Yi Xiaotian said in a deep voice. The shadow in front of him suddenly disappeared in the imperial library.


    Yi Xiaotian walked back and forth in the imperial library, obviously thinking about something. For a long time, he pondered: "the first night? Now the wings are hard. Unexpectedly, it has become one of the three killer organizations in Xihuang? If you had known that, you should have taken the knife. Now there''s another first floor. It''s interesting to auction a panacea. "In the hall of Yefu.


    "Old man, it''s said that there''s a first floor in the capital, and there''s a panacea for auction. Maybe there''s a panacea that can save Mo Xuan." Purple dream eye leakage eager, as if to see a glimmer of hope.


    This time, ye Juntian looks at Ye Wuxie unexpectedly and asks, "Wuxie, what do you think?"


    Obviously, after a few days'' experience, yejuntian did not regard yewuxie as an innocent teenager, but as an adult. Yewuxie told yejuntian and Zimeng all his thoughts and practices over the years. They knew that yewuxie was a person who understood the importance of things. Of course, yewuxie did not mention anything about the first night and the first floor What''s more, I guess they don''t believe it.


    At first, yejuntian thought that yewuxie was boasting, and that Dayan was invincible. However, when he made his move, he found that he couldn''t take yewuxie''s move. Naturally, he agreed with yewuxie''s strength. In addition to unfathomable words, he couldn''t find any other words to describe yewuxie''s strength.


    "Except for those three things, other things are useless. Of course, we can try. Then I''ll go to the first floor." Night without evil even busy road, also slightly some not adapt, in the heart thought: or do a child happiness ah.


    "As long as you can save Mo Xuan, no matter how much money you have to buy it." In the past, the wise purple dream has long disappeared. Now, she is just a painfully loving mother.


    Night without evil nod a way: "grandma is at ease."


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten days passed, and there was still one day before the first floor opened. However, Zixia city had already gathered people from five countries, all of whom came to participate in the five countries competition. Naturally, many people heard about the first floor.


    "Third brother, who is the contestant in our freshman year?" There are five people, two men and three women, gathered in a different courtyard. If ye Wuxie is here, they will be able to recognize them. It''s obvious that they are Yu Quan''s five brothers and sisters. However, it''s amazing that they call Yu Quan not the eldest brother, but the third brother. It''s obvious that they used to hide their identity.


    "It should be big brother." Yu Quan deep suction mouth airway, look a little complicated.


    "I haven''t seen you for five years. I don''t know what my elder brother is doing now. Only when we are more and more far away from him can we have a place to stay at the beginning of the year. It''s estimated that my second elder brother''s life is not so good either." Yu Qi pondered, a little unwilling.


    "In any case, our three sisters are on your side. Only you care about our three sisters." Yu Yi''s eyes were firm and fixed on the people.


    "He''s from the same family. He''s not too anxious. In any case, he''s also our eldest brother, the eldest prince of Dachu." Yu Quan shook his head and said, "the opening day of the first floor of Yanjing city is coming. Let''s start now.".


    "Yes." The crowd nodded.


    In a courtyard of Zixia University, a young man in white sat on a futon, motionless. He had not moved for a long time, and his body was covered with a lot of dust. Suddenly, his eyes opened, and two momentum burst out, like two sharp swords.


    "Five years, and a month to go. I have a sword in my heart, but I forget my sword." The man mumbled to himself and stood up slowly. The dust on the white clothes disappeared instantly, surrounded by aura, which was very ethereal.


    The man is Shen Zhushan. Five years ago, he made a bet with yewuye. After five years of losing, he didn''t touch the sword. Four years and eleven months have passed. Although he didn''t touch the sword for five years, Shen Zhushan''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the aura around is crazy. The furious aura is like a torrent of river water, and it quickly goes towards shenzhushan. Suddenly, a strong wind blows in the whole room, and it swings.


    However, this kind of turbulence did not stop, on the contrary, it became bigger and bigger, and quickly spread to the courtyard, where the smoke was rolling everywhere, and countless sword lights were flashing.


    "What''s going on in Shen Zhushan courtyard? Why are there so many sword lights? " Some students of Zixia University suddenly found the abnormality in Shen Zhushan hospital and looked at it in surprise.


    "It''s sword power! Incomparable sword power! In five years, didn''t he touch the sword? How could it be so strong? "


    Many people quickly retreated to the distance and did not dare to get too close. Someone had been injured by the sword force before.


    After a while, an old man suddenly appeared outside the hospital. His eyes narrowed slightly and he said in a deep voice: "60% sword intention?"


    60% sword intention? Some low-level people who don''t practice sword don''t know what it means, but it doesn''t mean that some experts don''t know. 60% of the sword''s meaning can really condense the sword''s power. The strong can use the force to suppress others. People of the same level and powerful people will naturally have a strong advantage.


    The old man nodded slightly, brushed his beard gently, showing his satisfaction, and then quickly disappeared, as if he had never appeared.


    In five years, Shen Zhushan has realized 60% of his swordsmanship. In his twenties, he can realize 60% of his swordsmanship. He is a real genius of kendo! However, 60% of the sword will break through 70% of the sword will be a barrier, but it is not easy to break through.


    In the courtyard, Shen Zhushan still absorbed aura crazily, and there were bursts of sound in his body. For almost two hours, the courtyard was already in chaos.


    After a long time, Shen Zhushan breathed out a light breath, his eyes burst out a light, light way: "five years of sword, finally break through to the peak of white jade, there is less than a month to go."

 Chapter 65

    These days, people come and go in Yanjing city. It''s more lively than ever. Obviously, many people are attracted by the so-called panacea and come to participate in the first floor auction. Although many people have doubts, their actions are not affected.


    On the top floor of the first floor, ye wuhui looks out of the window, and behind him stands Ye Wufeng and ye Wuyun.


    "Second sister, everything is ready." At this time, there was no wind at night.


    Night without regret slowly turned around, deep suction mouth airway: "go."


    The first floor of the first floor, is a vast square, a sea of people, holding tens of thousands of people.


    "Isn''t that the three princes of Dayan? I didn''t expect that they also came. I don''t know if emperor Dayan has come


    "It''s not just Prince Dayan. You don''t know that all the princes from the five countries of Xihuang are here. The first floor is just the opening of the five countries competition. When you hear that there is a magic medicine auction, whether it''s true or not, the rich will naturally join in the fun."


    "Eh, you see, that''s the name of Da Chen passing Prince Chen Yutian. It''s so overbearing."


    "That seems to be yuan Yuchen, a small shadow sword. Now I don''t know what level I''ve reached, and I''m more and more enigmatic."


    "More than that, you see that woman, but the iron curtain of Princess Damong. Last time I had the honor to meet her in Zixia City, it''s so beautiful. It''s rare in the world. It''s not enough to describe her beauty. It''s said that she''s still a female general. Maybe only Zixia fairy of Zixia university can compare with her."


    "That is, Zixia fairy doesn''t eat fireworks."


    "No cannibalism? What did she grow up on? " Just as people were talking, a discordant voice came. All of them looked together and saw a young man holding a beautiful woman, walking towards this side. The young man was innocent at night.


    "Who are you?" A man angrily stares at yewuxie, obviously does not like yewuxie''s words.


    "Isn''t this the night innocence of one of the four dandies in Beijing? I didn''t expect to be an adult now, but my character is still like that. " A woman whispered, in a very low voice, but almost everyone could hear her very clearly.


    Before the age of ten, yewuxie''s reputation was not so good. Although he didn''t do those things of robbing people''s women, he did a lot of tyrannical things. The so-called reputation is rare forever, and it''s easy to leave a bad memory forever. Even if he does more good things to make up for the dirty things in the past, it''s hard for others to change their views on you.


    Of course, ye Wuxie''s character doesn''t bother to change. It doesn''t matter what other people think of him. Moreover, even if the story of Ye Wuxie in Yanjing University is spread here, few people believe it. Otherwise, some people may have to change their views on him more or less.


    "It''s the dandy of the night family. Who do I think it is? Can you understand Zixia fairy?" Previously, the man despised the way, and his eyes showed a very disdainful look. Suddenly, the man seemed to think of something and looked at yewuxie in surprise: "are you yewuxie?"


    All people don''t understand of looking at that man, not very disdain before, how suddenly changed tone.


    "I''m not nocturnal. Who is it?" Yewuxie said with a smile. The man shook his head hard. For a moment, he was confused and murmured: "it''s impossible. It should be the same name and surname. The two mysterious Yejia CHILDES of Yanjing University defeated Shen Zhushan, the four genius of Zixia University five years ago. How could it be you? It must be the same name and surname."


    At this time, a man and a woman came from a distance. The woman was impatiently pulled by the man, and the man said with a smile: "cousin, long time no see."


    "Cousin Yichen, cousin Yiyu, you are here too." Yewuxie laughs. They are yewuxie''s aunt yelanyun''s two children. They are four or five years older than yewuxie. It is obvious that yewuxie has a bad reputation. Yiyiyu doesn''t want to take care of yewuxie.


    "It''s rare to have such a grand meeting. Naturally, I''ll come to have a look. Who''s this?" Yi Chen accidentally looks at the night without tears in Yewu''s arms.


    "This is your sister-in-law." Night without evil smile, night without tears but also not shy, slightly a ceremony way: "met cousin, cousin."


    "I don''t know who your cousin is. You''re good-looking. Why did you follow this little dandy?" Yi Yiyu Jiao, who has been silent, says that she obviously doesn''t want to have much to do with night innocence.


    "Yi Yu, how to talk." Yi Chen is slightly angry. Although he doesn''t like Ye Wu Xie very much, he is a relative after all and doesn''t want to be embarrassed by Ye Wu Xie.


    "No wonder it''s OK with me." Night without evil ha ha a smile.


    "Yexie, I didn''t expect you to be here." At this time, a burst of laughter came from behind yewuxie. Yewuxie knew who was coming as soon as she heard the voice.


    I saw a fat man, fat all over the body, coming towards this side, his face full of oil, but also like a rich man.


    "Fat pig, I haven''t seen you for a long time. In recent years, my reputation has gone ahead of me." Yewuye laughs. The man is Zhu Siwen, one of the four dandies. His grandfather is the finance minister of Dayan. He is naturally rich and has a good relationship with yewuye. They have seen yewuye several times in Yanjing University. He doesn''t think yewuye is worthy of the word "Wuye". So he always calls yewuye "Yexie". According to him, yewuye is not an ordinary evil."Where, where, that''s your retirement in recent years. I just have the upper hand." Zhu Siwen laughs and is proud of the word "dandy".


    When the people around them heard their words, their faces were slightly puffed, and they could not help walking away from them.


    "No evil cousin, I went with Yi Yu first, you chat slowly." Yi Chen greets Zhu Siwen, and then goes to the first floor with Yi Yiyu.


    Ye Wuxie nodded and then said with a smile, "Li mowen and Lin Haoting, our four dandies seldom gather together. Today, we would like to hold a grand meeting to let people all over the world admire us?"


    "Who says we are not here, brother ye? Your proposal is very good. Maybe it will be after the auction on the first floor. It''s just the five nations competition is around the corner. It''s estimated that there are a lot of people." Suddenly, a clear and magnetic voice came, and two men in gorgeous clothes came towards us.


    One of them is very handsome, with a long sword hanging around his waist, which is quite childlike. This man is Lin Haoting. The other one is also quite temperament, holding a folding fan and flapping from time to time. The man is Li mowen, one of the four big and small dandies.


    Four big and small dandies are now adults. Except for Zhu Siwen''s fat body, the other three do have dandy demeanor.


    "At this auction, we''ll see who can buy the so-called panacea." Li Mo Wen walked up to him and laughed. His folding fan was dancing. Suddenly he saw Yewu tears in Yewu''s arms. He said with awe: "I don''t know what to call this one?"


    Yewuxie patted Li on the shoulder. "I said, brother Li, this is my brother''s wife. Don''t make any decisions."


    Li mowen waved his hands and made a refusal. He said: "where, brother and wife, don''t deceive me. We have to find the wife of the four geniuses."


    "Hahaha, brother Li said that, but the wife of the first Prince and the second prince is the princess. You should be careful when you talk." Night without evil smile way.


    On one side, Lin Haoting raised his hand and said, "brother ye, what you said is wrong. The so-called princess is not the prince."


    The night has no evil facial expression to draw, this Lin Hao Ting is really very talented, if it is not to be idle, estimate to pour is really a talented person, the night in the bosom has no tears to oddly look at a few people.


    "However, we''re just talking about the fifth Liuyun. I don''t think he''s a virgin now. So, who do you think of?" Lin Haoting gave a strange smile. Zhu Siwen poked Lin Haoting with his hand. However, Lin Haoting said, "of course, it''s Murong HaoChen. I''d like to taste what Murong HaoChen''s woman is like."


    "To die!" All of a sudden, a roar came out, and a huge palm directly fanned Lin Haoting.


    Lin Haoting was startled. As soon as he retreated, he dodged the hand. However, the palm of his hand still kept on. Zhu Siwen, who was beside him, was too fat to hide. He slapped him in the face.


    "Shoot!"


    With a crisp sound, Zhu Siwen tumbled in the air, then fell to the ground, and the whole ground trembled.


    However, without waiting for Zhu Siwen''s reaction, a figure flashed and quickly headed for Lin Haoting, faster than they could imagine.


    "Yi!"


    A sword light flashed and whirled to the figure. The figure stepped back a few steps. Looking straight, a man looked at Lin Haoting and Zhu Siwen coldly, and then flashed over yewuxie and Li mowen.


    "Grass Mud Horse, Murong HaoChen, you dare to do it!" Zhu Siwen, who is struggling to get up from the ground, roars angrily, with a red palm print on his face.


    "What''s the matter with it?" The man said in a cold voice that it was Murong HaoChen who came. When he saw some people laughing at him secretly, he naturally wanted to teach them a lesson.


    Zhu Siwen covered his cheek with one hand and his eyes were red with blood. He cried, "only Lao Tzu has ever beaten me. No one dares to beat me. Come on, beat me to death! Just take a breath. "


    When they are away from home, which one of these second generation officials is not protected by experts, especially Zhu Siwen, who has no Kung Fu. The experts around him are unfathomable. After years of mixing with Zhu Siwen, they know that he is never a loser.


    All the people around him unconsciously stepped back for fear of being hurt by mistake. Four big men behind Zhu Siwen waved their fists to Murong HaoChen. In five years, Murong HaoChen has been a jade expert, so it''s impossible for him to be beaten. Besides, he is one of the four great talents with eyes, and he can''t get over his face.


    Murong HaoChen flashed back quickly. However, suddenly, a foot suddenly appeared behind him. He kicked his back, the fist in front, and the sole of the foot in the back. It was not easy to get, but when he saw the owner of the sole of the foot, Murong HaoChen sneered in his heart and cut the foot with a knife.


    However, unexpectedly, the sole of the foot suddenly went up. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. It just escaped the palm of the hand. Murong HaoChen''s secret way was not good, but it was too late. The sole of the foot just kicked him in the jaw.


    "Ouch!" A scream came, saw a man just sitting on the ground, is a look, the man is the night without evil.Murong HaoChen regretted, and was even more angry. He was kicked by a waste! And kicking in the face is more painful than being slapped by him.


    "I want you to die!" Murong HaoChen roars and turns to step on Yewu Xie. Yewu Xie is in a hurry. He stands up quickly and is ready to run away. However, the angry Murong HaoChen forgets his fist in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    A blood sword shot, Murong HaoChen face indignation, the body like a broken kite, quickly toward the side.


    Many people can''t help laughing when they see this funny scene. Murong HaoChen is too unlucky. He was slapped first and then punched again, all in the face.


    "Kill them for me!" Murong HaoChen cheered, four men immediately joined the battlefield.

 Chapter 66

    "You too!" Li Mo Wen, Lin Hao ting and ye Wu Xie cheered at the same time.


    Each of the four dandies had four bodyguards, and Murong HaoChen also had four bodyguards. In an instant, a four-to-one situation was formed, and Murong HaoChen was at a disadvantage.


    At this time, a man in the crowd frowned slightly. The previous scene was vivid, which made him unable to react. The man was the fifth Liuyun, one of the four geniuses. However, the four geniuses were different from the four dandies. Everyone had little contact with each other, so it was impossible for him to stand for Murong HaoChen.


    Night Wu Xie Wu, yelled: "it''s killing me, it''s killing me, no tears, rub for me."


    Night without tears stare at night without evil, he naturally know night without evil just out is intentional, who can let him fall? However, she didn''t refuse, and immediately pinched on Yewu Xie. Many people were surprised to see Yewu tears. Such a beautiful woman actually likes a dandy, and I think she also adores vanity.


    "That''s much better." Yewuxie smiles a little, and then looks at the stalemate of the central government, "Murong HaoChen, you little bastard, spared your life last time, you are vengeance. You five beat 16 of us, you think you can fight. I think it''s better. I just slipped and kicked you. I also fell. You slapped fat pig, fat pig You''ve got a punch from my friends, and we''re all right, don''t you think


    Today, Murong HaoChen certainly can''t get good, which can be regarded as giving him a step down.


    Murong HaoChen coldly glanced at several people. For a long time, he vomited a mouthful of blood sputum and said coldly, "hum, let''s go."


    With the departure of Murong HaoChen, a glimmer of satisfaction flashed on yewuye''s face. Zhu Siwen said indignantly, "today Murong boy, don''t want to get anything."


    All of a sudden, everyone went inside.


    The powerful people have already reserved the attic, so they don''t have to be crowded with others.


    Many people looked around in surprise. They were not at peace. Some people couldn''t see them all their lives, but now they are on the first floor one by one.


    Just as everyone was talking, several figures flashed quickly on the high platform in the center of the square.


    "Dear Taoists, my name is aochen. I''m the host of the first floor auction. Thank you for coming to the opening day of the first floor. Now, please allow me to introduce you. This is the owner of the first floor. He has no regrets." A tall and thin young man yelled, and all of them immediately focused their eyes on the high platform.


    With that, the whole square suddenly became noisy and talked about.


    "This is the first floor? Why are you so young and still a woman? "


    "Yes, I think it''s an old man. A little girl is the owner of the building. It''s estimated that the auction will be greatly reduced."


    Suddenly, a voice sounded, "first floor? What a big tone! It''s a title that no one can afford. "


    On the high platform, night without regret, eyes a cold, cold voice way: "whether bear, you can come up to try."


    "Well, we really want to have a try today." All of a sudden, I saw several figures flying up quickly and appeared on the high platform.


    In the distance, in an attic, Yewu looks at this scene calmly. Yewu sword and Yewu tears are sitting beside, but they are not worried, as if they were expected.


    "No evil." One side of the night no tears light call way.


    Night without evil slightly raised his hand, said with a smile: "no harm, the first floor is afraid that no one will come out."


    On the high platform, several figures and night without regret, a few people tit for tat, sneer unceasingly.


    "Nvwa" a man just about to speak, suddenly, strange things happened, only to see a few light blink appeared in front of him, the man quickly back, feel a threat.


    "Clap, clap"


    with a few loud noises, everyone calmed down. Several sounds from the high platform shot in the air, rolled in the air, shot several blood swords, and quickly fell to the ground.


    All the people around suddenly grew up and looked at the scene in surprise. Ye wuhui slowly took back his palm and glanced at all the people around him. He said in a cold voice: "today''s day when the first floor opened, I don''t like killing. Next time, you won''t be so lucky! Who else wants to try? "


    There was a sudden silence around, and there was no sound in an instant. Everyone felt a kind of extremely cold breath on yewuhui. In the scene just now, even many people didn''t know how yewuhui came out.


    Most people come for the elixir. Naturally, they don''t want to offend the first floor. What''s more, the scene just now has proved that although the owner of the first floor is a woman, it''s absolutely not simple. And such a person can only be cultivated by some big forces. They naturally dare not act rashly before they know the details of the first floor.


    In an attic, a man in purple robe looked at the scene with a little surprise. A ray of joy flashed in his eyes. For a long time, he said softly, "this woman is not simple, and only this woman is qualified to be my wife."


    "Congratulations to the prince. It''s her good fortune to be liked by the prince." Next to a man quickly flattered, purple robed man is one of the five western wilderness big dragon country''s big prince Long Yu, this time it is him to participate in the five countries competition.Just at this time, yewuhui suddenly looked at them coldly, which surprised the prince. Did she hear her own words? However, in the heart of the * * is more intense.


    The host aochen grinned, nodded slightly to the surrounding, stepped forward, and then said with a smile: "just now it was just an on-the-spot entertainment. Don''t take it too seriously. Next, I''ll introduce two people to you. These two are Wufeng and Wuyun


    All of them look at the two people beside yewuhui again, but they don''t dare to speak any more. However, some people with real status are looking at them faintly. It doesn''t matter to them who is the owner of the first floor. What they care about is the pill.


    Ye Wufeng and ye Wuyun bow their hands slightly around them, then withdraw from the high platform with ye wuhui, disappear on the first floor, and then appear on an attic.


    "This time, there are eight kinds of elixirs on the first floor. Now, please look at the first one." Aochen turns around slightly. Suddenly, the high platform behind him moves slightly. A big column rises slowly. At the top of the big column, there is a small jade bottle. The jade bottle is covered by a layer of boundary and exudes a layer of dreamlike brilliance.


    "This is Zengyuan pill. The so-called Zengyuan pill naturally means to increase Lingyuan. It can make the top experts of Jinpin break through the bottleneck and step into the realm of jade without any side effects." Ao Chen looks indifferent way.


    However, everyone below was not quiet.


    "How can there be such a pill? If it can really break through the bottleneck, it doesn''t have any side effects? If that''s the case, aren''t jade cultivators everywhere? "


    "It''s impossible. You think this pill is like grass. It must be expensive. Ordinary people can''t afford it. If you have the ability, you can buy a breakthrough pill for me."


    "Be quiet, everyone. I know you may not believe it. In fact, I didn''t believe it at first, but later, I did. Any golden cultivator can have a try, but only once. " Aochen continued, smiling, what do I believe? Many people immediately heard the implication, that is, after aochen took pills, he broke through!


    A host is a jade master? Many people are afraid of the first floor. If it is true, what is the strength of the first floor? In addition, this Zengyuan pill can be used for auction. Naturally, there are many on the first floor. Secretly, some people can''t help thinking about the first floor.


    All the gold cultivators hesitated for a while. If it''s true, as aochen said, eating this elixir will be of great benefit, but what if it''s not?


    Almost half a cup of tea time, finally a handsome man flashed up, many people can see at a glance that his cultivation is the peak cultivation of Jinpin.


    "An elder said that I have no hope of breaking through in this life. If this pill really has this effect, no matter it is useful or useless, I have no loss anyway." Man ha ha a smile, appear very bold and unrestrained.


    Aochen nodded, waved, opened the border around the jade bottle, then took out a Zengyuan pill from the jade bottle and handed it over.


    The man took Zengyuan pill, and immediately felt a surge of Lingyuan Qi. He put it into his mouth without hesitation. He quickly crossed his knees and sat down. Meditation began to run the whole body''s aura.


    There was a glimmer of expectation in everyone''s eyes. If it can really make a person who has no hope of breaking through in this life, then this pill will be useful for other people who are engaged in gold cultivation. Everyone is waiting with breath in their eyes and carefully watching the man on the high platform.


    "Boom!"


    At the time of burning incense, there was a sudden boom, and the aura around him suddenly became furious, and quickly rushed towards the man''s body, as if a layer of diaphragm had been pierced.


    Shaoqing, the man slowly opened his eyes, felt a sense of comfort, excited: "really breakthrough, I breakthrough, ha ha ha ha."


    Everyone looked at the man in surprise, really broke through? It''s not the first floor, is it?


    "Xiaofei, thank you here." The man suddenly arched his hand and quickly retreated.


    "Xiaofei? Isn''t it Jinling three bandits? I didn''t expect that Xiaofei of the three bandits in Jinling would be so handsome. " Some people around recognized the man as soon as they heard his name. Although they had never seen the three bandits in Jinling, their names resounded through the state of Dayan. The three bandits in Jinling had always been the root of duckweed. As we all know, they did not join any forces.


    All of a sudden, most people''s doubts are gone, and they look at the jade vase in aochen''s hand, which is full of yearning, especially for the practitioners of gold cultivation.


    "This Zengyuan pill must be obtained by our dragon. If it can be developed, the dragon will unify the Western wasteland in a short time." Long Yu thinks in her heart that she can''t wait to get Zengyuan Dan. If not all the people of the five countries are here, maybe he will snatch it.


    In another loft, Yi Xuan, the crown prince of the state of Dayan, flashed a light in his eyes and said, "you have to get it."


    Almost at the same time, many people in the room flashed a trace of firmness, even if offending the first floor, it is necessary to get it.


    "Now, I think you all believe me," aochen said with a smile. He looked at the jade bottle in his hand and continued: "however, there is only one bottle in this auction. Except the one that Xiaofei Daoyou ate just now, there are four left."


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes toward Xiaofei flashed a trace of admiration. Taking a pill like this, they broke through the cultivation of jade. If they were bold at that time, it was themselves who broke through the cultivation of jade. Many people immediately regretted it and gathered their eyes on the small jade bottle in aochen''s hand. The starting price of such a precious pill is unknown.

 Chapter 67

    "Starting price, one gold! There is no limit to the amount of each call. " Suddenly, aochen shouts.


    One gold? All of a sudden, everyone opened their eyes and looked at aochen in disbelief. A gold dollar, anyone can afford it, really only a gold dollar?


    In a flash, many people reacted. There are tens of thousands of people here, but there are only four pills. As long as people are not too stupid, they all know that the first floor is very confident in Zengyuan pill, and will certainly steal it. It''s just wishful thinking to buy it for a gold dollar.


    "Two gold dollars." All of a sudden, a voice came from an attic. Everyone looked at it together. It was like a fool. If you entered the first floor, it would be a gold coin. Do you really want two gold coins to buy a elixir?


    The people in the attic suddenly found something wrong, countless disdainful eyes are looking at themselves.


    Yewuxie is also slightly stunned. He immediately recognizes the man in the attic. It''s Murong HaoChen. He just wants to make fun of the first floor, so he only adds one gold dollar. But he never thought that other people would not take this as a joke.


    "A million gold dollars." At this time, a magnetic sound came from another attic. It was the prince of dragon, long Yu.


    Murong HaoChen suddenly face a stiff, want to everyone as a clown, Murong HaoChen eyes a cold, in the heart holding a breath of sullen, how to feel today everything is not going well, immediately put all the anger on Zhu Siwen and night innocent several people..


    A million? In many people''s eyes, there was a burst of helplessness. Five words killed the expectations in many people''s hearts. Murong HaoChen''s eyes were cold.


    "Ten million." However, without waiting for people to react, another voice came out, which was the attic where yewuxie was.


    "Isn''t that the little dandy of the night family? Ten million? What about the night family? "


    Naturally, many people know yewuxie. He was a little dandy in those days, but now he has become a big dandy. He can spend 10 million freely.


    "Eleven million."


    Almost at the same time, another voice rang out, adding a million. The person who called the price was Prince Yixuan of Dayan.


    Ye Wuxie''s eyes are tiny. According to the information on the first floor, Yi Xuan is the most mysterious of the three princes of Dayan. His cultivation has already broken through jade products. He is one of the four great talents in Yanjing. He should not need Zengyuan pill. Is he like himself to cultivate some secret forces?


    "Twelve million." Another strange man''s voice rang out, and the night without evil looked at the man slightly together. He was a bit like Yu Quan.


    "Who is that man?" Asked Ye Wuxie.


    The night has no sword to see the eye that man, "big beginning Prince jade gentleman."


    "This time, it seems that many big forces have gathered in Xihuang." Yewu Wuxie sighed slightly, as if he thought of something, but he didn''t increase the price. If he did, he might buy it himself. This is not what Yewu Wuxie expected, and the effect he wanted has come.


    "Thirteen million."


    Chen Yutian, the prince of the state of great Mongolia, has a dignified face and a heroic spirit. His eyes are as deep as the sun and the moon.


    "Fourteen million."


    At this time, a clear voice like a yellow warbler sounded, which could not help but attract everyone''s eyes. Suddenly, a masked woman in an attic could vaguely see a perfect face through the veil. Her eyes were like two springs, crystal clear. The woman was the iron curtain of the princess of great Mongolia.


    "It turned out to be the iron curtain Princess of the great Mongolia. Since the princess asked for the price, how could Longyu not let it go?" The prince of the dragon, long Yu, said with a smile that his previous determination had already been thrown away.


    The iron curtain Princess nodded slightly, "then thank Prince Longyu."


    "You are welcome, princess." Long Yu said with a smile.


    "It''s the fortune of the Jade King to bid with Princess Meng tie. It''s 15 million."


    However, the prince Chuyu smiles and doesn''t give in because of the other party''s identity. He is sure to win Zengyuan Dan.


    "No gentleman." Long Yu stares at Yu Jun, but Yu Jun smiles lightly without any scruples.


    The iron curtain princess, with her eyes slightly narrowed, hesitated and said, "twenty million."


    Yujun''s face sank. It seems that it''s not so simple to get Zengyuan pill. The hateful thing is that the first floor doesn''t plan to auction one pill at a time, but four of them together. In this way, if he gives up this time, the chance to get Zengyuan pill will be very small. Although this five nation competition has brought a lot of high figures, the other side must have the protection of experts.


    "21 million." Yujun again bid, obviously do not want to easily lose this opportunity, who knows after the first floor will not auction this Zengyuan Dan.


    The iron curtain Princess leans slightly and says faintly: "since the jade Prince needs the Zengyuan pill so much, the little girl won''t make money with you."


    "Thank you, Princess Iron Curtain." Yujun smiles and breathes softly. It seems that Zengyuan Dan is his own.


    "Twenty two million."


    However, at this time, another disharmonious voice sounded. Yujun immediately turned to see that Prince Yixuan of Dayan was looking at the high platform and did not pay attention to himself. Yujun was angry and gritted his teeth. Although he could afford it, it was only the first kind of elixir in No. 8 middle school. He didn''t want to miss the opportunity behind, so he hesitated Get up.The night has no evil eyes tiny a MI, this easy Xuan is really beyond his expectation.


    "The VIP in the 13th loft bid 22 million. Is there anything higher?" Aochen''s sharp eyes swept all over the surrounding people, but he didn''t find any more bids. He immediately held up his hammer, stretched his voice, and cried: "twenty two million for the first time."


    "Twenty two million for the second time."


    "Twenty two million."


    "Twenty five million." Just as aochen is ready to strike a blow, a voice comes out of an attic, which immediately stops aochen''s voice. The left and right people look at it together. It''s night without evil.


    Yi Xuan did not have the previous calm, looking at Yewu Xie, his eyes narrowed slightly. However, Yewu Xie laughs and holds Yewu tears in his arms. He doesn''t pay attention to the public at all. He is a playboy.


    "26 million." Yi Xuan''s eyes once coagulated and called again.


    However, yewuxie didn''t look at it at all. Yewujian continued to cry coldly: "thirty million."


    At this time, everyone couldn''t sit still and looked at yewuye''s attic in surprise. According to reason, these four Zengyuan pills can make them break through the jade cultivation. Thirty million yuan has far exceeded the value of the four jade friars, which makes everyone wonder, especially yewuye. He is only a child of the four big families of Dayan. Why should he talk to the prince of Dayan I can''t get by.


    "Night without evil, do you think it''s very interesting?" Yi Xuan looks a cold, staring at the night without evil sink sound way.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at them as if they were watching a play. They both represented the state of Dayan. Now they are fighting against each other, which is a good news for them. It can be said that there is some hidden information. Is the night family not harmonious with the royal family Yi family?


    "Not bad." Yewu Xie smiles and spits out two words. He doesn''t have a bad impression on Yi Xuan, but his father Yi Xiaotian is one of the targets of Yewu Xie''s heart. Naturally, Yewu Xie is no better for his son Yi Xuan, who is Yi Xiaotian''s most valued son.


    Yi Xuan eyes a cold, deep suction mouth airway: "35 million."


    Five million at a time? All of us are one. The materials of Dayan kingdom are really different. Although it has only been founded for more than 40 years, the inside information of Dayan kingdom is not inferior to those old big countries. 35 million yuan is just for buying some Zengyuan pills? All the people''s Congress forces don''t look very good. It seems that Da Yan is ready to make a big move.


    Yewuxie looks at Yixuan with a faint smile. He just wants to test it. As he expected, Yixuan is sure to win the Zengyuan pill, and has already got the answer he wants. Yewuxie naturally doesn''t pester him. He sneers: "it''s not so easy to refine Zengyuan pill. Hum, when you find that 35 million yuan is only bought four jade friars, I think so See if you''re still that light. "


    Zengyuan pill is an alchemy method of night cultivation without evil. Naturally, it''s not blended with ordinary potions. Yuchuan has many potions that can enhance people''s cultivation and physique, but the effect is absolutely not as terrible as Zengyuan pill. No wonder Yi Xuan wants Zengyuan pill so much.


    "Forget it, forget it, just like the first floor. I made another 10 million." The night has no evil to swing hand way, don''t think of appearance.


    Naturally, such a high price has not been contested any more. After all, there is a panacea for it. If we don''t put all the eggs in one basket, everyone knows this.


    Finally, aochen made the final decision, and Yi Xuan got four Zengyuan pills with 35 million yuan.


    "Next, auction the second kind of elixir, Yuan elixir." Aochen turns around, and a big column rises slowly, which is the same as before. There is a jade bottle in a border. With aochen''s wave, a faint fragrance spreads. Anyone who asks for the fragrance feels shocked and energetic.


    "The so-called yuan spirit elixir can quickly transform the aura into the spirit elixir. If the true elixir runs out in the battle, as long as you eat one, the friars below jade can instantly recover the true elixir, and there are no side effects."


    WOW!


    The whole auction house was boiling again, and the princesses were even more shocked. Did they really have this elixir?


    "What can make Zhenyuan recover instantly? That''s twice as much as fighting power, especially when they''re equally matched. Even if they''re physically exhausted, they''ll be killed. "


    "I just don''t know if it''s true. There''s such an elixir. I have to fight for it anyway."


    "That must be true. Didn''t the Zengyuan pill let Xiaofei, the three bandits of Jinling, break through the jade cultivation? Do you think there''s a fake


    "Everyone be quiet," aochen said with a smile. "The first floor has the reputation of the first floor. When you come out to do business, you will not cheat us. You can use the signboard as a guarantee. What doubts do you have?"


    Since all the people who want to do business will not open their doors for a long time, they will not make fun of themselves.


    "Five yuan elixirs, starting price, one gold." Aochen laughs again.

 Chapter 68

    "Two million." It was Murong HaoChen who bid for the first time. It seemed that in order to save face, he called 2 million yuan at one go.


    Night without evil disdain glanced at Murong HaoChen, called: "ten million."


    "You Murong HaoChen turns his head, just along with the voice to see the night innocent eyes, angry, this night innocent is estimated to carry on with himself.


    The other four princesses were slightly surprised to see that Yewu was evil, which offended the two forces of Dayan? Is this night innocent an idiot?


    "Fifteen million." Murong HaoChen cheers coldly and stares at the innocent night.


    Compared with zengyuandan, which adds a jade expert, yuanlingdan is equivalent to saving the lives of the jade cultivators. It''s hard to decide which is more important. 15 million is not high.


    Yi Xuan sat in the attic calmly, but he didn''t increase the price. After all, everyone had let him do it once before. This time, if he bid again, he would become the enemy of the public. In this case, Yi Xuan naturally knew that if he wanted to play the game, he had to know and abide by the rules of the game.


    "20 million." Yewu Xie''s tone is neither cold nor hot, neither salty nor bland. Yewu Xie''s intention is that even if the neighboring countries buy these things, he doesn''t want to buy them from Dayan''s big forces, which has an advantage for him, even if it''s just one.


    "21 million."


    Unexpectedly, the prince of dragon, long Yu, even spoke.


    At this time, Yewu Wuxie and Murong HaoChen stopped talking. They bought more than 20 million yuan spirit pills. Although they were not expensive, it was not worth adding them. Of course, in the eyes of rich people, it was not worth fighting for a breath, but other people didn''t have a grudge against long Yu, so naturally they didn''t care about him.


    Sure enough, the yuan elixir is owned by Longyu.


    Next, we began to auction several other kinds of pills, each of which has five pills. They are broken forbidden pill, dragon bone pill, Qingling pill, broken pill and Diyuan pill.


    Among them, the breaking forbidden pill is a kind of four grade pill, which can make no difference in the accomplishments below jade. Different from the previous Zengyuan pill, Zengyuan pill is only suitable for the gold cultivators, while breaking forbidden pill is suitable for all the cultivators below jade. It is more terrifying, and finally let the iron curtain Princess of the great Mongolia win with 32 million.


    Dragon bone pill is a kind of four grade healing pill. It can cure almost instantly as long as it is not a fatal injury, and it has no effect. At last, the Jade King of the early Kingdom won 27 million yuan.


    Qingling pill is also a kind of four grade pill, which can make people clear their mind. It can be used when they are practicing and have a 10% chance to enter the Taoist realm.


    The so-called Dao Jing is a wonderful realm, which can make monks understand their own Dao, constantly improve their own Dao, and reach perfection. No one can enter Dao Jing. Therefore, Dao Jing is an important measure of a monk''s talent. But now there are pills that can make people enter Dao Jing. Even if it is only 60%, it has to be shocking.


    In the end, Yuan Yuchen won the five Qingling pills with 28 million yuan. Only this kind of cultivation maniac yearns for it.


    The sixth kind of elixir is a kind of attack elixir. It has to make everyone''s eyes open. It was very quick to appear elixir, but there are still attack elixirs in it? This has to make people doubt. Finally, when a jade cultivator was attacked, everyone believed that the first floor was very strange, and there was such a thing to sell.


    This time, Murong HaoChen crazily increased the price, but it was blocked by Zhu Siwen. No matter how much Murong HaoChen increased, Zhu Siwen increased the price by one million. In the end, Zhu Siwen finally won by 27 million, leaving Murong HaoChen with an angry face.


    The seventh elixir, Diyuan elixir, is just the opposite of smash elixir. It is a kind of defensive elixir, which can resist almost all attacks of the cultivation below jade. In the end, it was collected by Prince Chen Yutian of the Dachen kingdom with 26 million yuan.


    At last, all the people showed surprised eyes, staring at the high platform tightly, holding their breath, looking forward to what kind of elixir this is finally.


    "Now, we begin to auction the eighth pill. Unlike the other seven pills, there is only one pill in the eighth pill. Yes, there is only one pill, but its value is incalculable." Aochen smiles a little, a kind of prudence flashed in his eyes, hanging everyone''s appetite. Many people are impatient and want to shoot aochen.


    But aochen was not in a hurry, and he still said, "as for the value, you have to rely on all the Taoist friends. Look at the eighth pill, xisui pill. "


    "What''s the use of xisui Dan?" Suddenly someone asked, everyone has formed a qualitative thinking, heard the name of the pill, the first is to want to know what effect.


    "I know that there was a rumor in Zixia city that the first floor sold the spirit elixir and pith washing elixir, which could wash essence and cut pith, so that people who could not repair it could practice. Even if they were congenital experts, they also had extraordinary effects. I didn''t expect that the rumor was true." A friar said immediately.


    Many people immediately guessed the previous rumor about the washing marrow pill, which was obviously leaked out on purpose on the first floor.


    "Start bidding now. The starting price is one gold dollar." Aochen shouts.


    "20 million."As soon as aochen''s voice fell, a voice rang out, which was exactly where Zhu Siwen was. Feizhu was the one who couldn''t practice. Now there was such a valuable pill, so he didn''t want to miss it. After all, although the way of practice was boring, it was still the yearning of most people. He didn''t care about the rules of the game.


    "Twenty eight million. I''ll take it." All of a sudden, a strong voice came from an unknown attic, overbearing. A faint "I want it" immediately attracted everyone''s eyes, looking at the attic strangely.


    I saw a middle-aged man in a brocade robe, looking down on all the people below, with an arrogant and uninhibited color and an air of looking down on the common people.


    Yewuye''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart was surprised. He didn''t pay attention to other people all the time. This is a strange man, but it gives people an unfathomable feeling, especially the sentence "I want it", which only contains three words, but implies a kind of non repudiation.


    Zhu Siwen was even more stunned. In Yanjing, someone who had not made him hesitate was just about to speak, but he was interrupted by a voice, "fat pig, don''t bid any more!"


    Zhu Siwen looked around in surprise, but he didn''t see anyone. But the voice just now is real. Is it an illusion? Zhu Siwen shook his head and was ready to bid again. However, the voice sounded again, "fat pig, I''m innocent at night. Don''t increase the price if you don''t want to die."


    Zhu Siwen turns around and looks at a loft. Night Wu Xie shakes his head slightly and looks very dignified. Zhu Siwen understands and doesn''t increase the price.


    Unexpectedly, people from other big powers were indifferent. Although they wanted to get the pill, no one spoke.


    Many people can''t see the details of the man, but they all feel that he is very mysterious. The momentum alone oppresses everyone.


    Aochen on the stage is also told by yewuxie, who can let yewuxie value so much, aochen naturally knows the importance.


    "The VIPs in the 16th loft have offered $28 million. Is there any price increase?" Aochen glanced around and slowly raised the hammer.


    "Twenty eight million for the first time."


    "Twenty eight million for the second time."


    This time, aochen''s speaking speed is much faster. Finally, it''s settled, "the third time of 28 million, deal, the pulp washing pill belongs to the VIP in the 16th attic."


    Many people are still in their minds, and a look of disappointment flashed in their eyes. The auction ended after only two hours. Although many people came for curiosity and were not sure they could get the elixir, when they saw the efficacy of those elixirs, they naturally felt hot in their eyes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this auction is over. The next auction will be held in half a year. But the first floor will inform you that there will be better pills. I hope you will wait and see." Aochen slightly salutes around and says with a smile.


    Naturally, there was a lot of discussion. However, yewuxie had already left the attic, and her figure changed rapidly. Even yewulei could not recognize it.


    Night without evil nature is toward the 16th attic and go, if he guessed right, that middle-aged man should be long yuan strong.


    Two years ago, Yewu Wu Xie broke through to the peak of Moyu. Although his divine sense is stronger and stronger, he can''t break through the last layer of separation. It''s reasonable to say that Yewu Xie was the strong man of Longyuan and has rich experience. But I don''t know why. After two years of hard work, Yewu Xie hesitated. He asked Jin scale before, and Jin scale didn''t know how to break through, otherwise There must be some reasons why the whole barren mountains have not been broken through to the realm of Longyuan for thousands of years.


    And now the dragon Yuan strong here, naturally want to ask some, even if pay a surprising price, night without evil also not stingy.


    Open the door curtain, the night without evil suddenly appeared, did not disturb the middle-aged man.


    "Master, this is the marrow washing pill you want." Yewuxie politely handed a jade bottle to yewuxie. The middle-aged man nodded, took the small jade bottle in one hand and took out a storage bag in the other, ready to throw it to yewuxie.


    Yewuxie suddenly stepped back and said with a smile, "master, this bottle of marrow washing pill is for you."


    "Oh?" The middle-aged man is slightly surprised. He looks at yewuye faintly. He suddenly finds that he can''t see through yewuye. He is a strong man in Longyuan. How can he?


    "There''s one thing I want to ask you. This is a gift of thanks." Night without evil smile, naturally see the man''s meaning.


    The middle-aged man is slightly silent. Twenty eight million gold dollars is an astronomical sum for ordinary people, but for the strong Longyuan, it''s totally insignificant. Naturally, he won''t care about this little money. It''s just that the weird night Wu Xie''s body makes him not refuse for a moment.


    "Tell me about it." The man nodded and agreed to the request of Yewu Xie. Yewu Xie was very relaxed. Generally speaking, the strong see the weak as ants, so they are not qualified to talk to each other. Seeing this man speak, they naturally admit Yewu Xie.

 Chapter 69

    Night without evil face a joy, with a wave, a wine jar appeared in the hand, "know that the time of the elder is precious, I hope this wine can keep the time of a cup of tea."


    The night without evil smile, do not wait for the man to refuse, then there are two jade cups, straight from the wine, although the man is as light as the breeze, but he exudes a weak aroma of wine, although very light, but can not hide the night without evil nose, it is obvious that the middle-aged man is a wine lover.


    The middle-aged man was slightly surprised. When he smelled the wine poured out by Yewu Xie, his eyes suddenly brightened. Yewu Xie just observed this scene, and he was secretly happy. As long as he loved wine, it might be more relaxed.


    However, without waiting for the man''s reaction, yewuxie takes out a wine jar again. Different from the previous wine jar, this wine jar is made of crystal. It is crystal clear and can see the liquid flowing inside like blood. Yewuxie takes out a crystal cup again and pours the second glass of wine.


    After doing a series of actions, ye Wuxie looks at the middle-aged man.


    "Master, please!" Night without evil light smile way.


    The middle-aged man didn''t mind. He picked up a jade cup and took a breath of it. A faint aroma diffused. The man closed his eyes and savored it carefully. After ten breaths, he breathed out a sigh of praise: "good wine, every time I''ve drunk such a good wine for decades and hundreds of years!"


    Decades and hundreds of years? Yewuxie was surprised. Sure enough, this middle-aged man must be Longyuan''s strong man. Although he seems to be only about 30 years old, his actual age is estimated to be several times older than yejuntian''s. This is the strength of Longyuan''s strong man. Shouyuan is far more powerful than ordinary practitioners.


    "What kind of wine is this?" The middle-aged man grabbed yewuxie''s shoulder and asked in a hurry.


    The night without evil again full on a cup, smile way: "rare gentle country, a drunk light red dust, beauty life is bitter, sad half life is cool, this is the daughter drunk beauty."


    "My daughter is drunk and beautiful?" The middle-aged man said, "it''s rare to be a gentle country. When you get drunk, you can light the world of mortals. The beauty is miserable all her life. It''s sad for half a life. Good wine, good wine." The man sighed again, as if he had forgotten the previous thing, "give me ten jars of this wine, no, twenty jars."


    The man cried boldly, but yewuye laughed bitterly, shook his head and said: "ten years of wine brewing, not to mention the daughter drunk beauty, the elder and the younger have only two jars in stock, all of which are given to the elder."


    "No?" The middle-aged man frowned slightly, with a look of impatience.


    Yewuxie said bitterly, "this is brewed seven years ago by my younger generation. There is not much left. The next Kaifeng will be three years later."


    "You made this wine?" The middle-aged man was surprised. He couldn''t help looking up and down at yewuxie. No matter how he looked, he was a 16-year-old boy. He was only ten years old when he was brewing seven years ago. But when he touched yewuxie''s shoulder just now, the man had already figured out the bone age of yewuxie. Naturally, he couldn''t be wrong. Suddenly, he was surprised for the first time.


    "Exactly." The night has no evil to smile a way, "otherwise the elder tries this cup of wine again."


    "You made it, too?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "It''s made by the younger generation." Yewuxie nodded. Yewuxie, as a killer in his previous life, besides cultivation, his only hobby was drinking. His talent in wine making was extremely amazing. These wines were all made by himself. It can be said that there was no one in ten thousand. Special wine can be compared.


    The middle-aged man nodded, took up the crystal glass, drank it, and his last drop of wine left on the crystal glass was also added clean, "good wine, good wine, how is this wine made? What''s your name? "


    "Take good grapes, air dry in a special environment for one month, press them into juice, mix them with a certain amount of miraculous drug juice, and store them underground for five years." The night without evil said, "lying drunk at the foot of the East Mountain, hiding in the secular wine, blindly reincarnation, the blood is sweet, this is reincarnation blood color, why did the elder


    "It''s a good samsara. It''s a good samsara color." The middle-aged man continued to praise, as if he had never drunk such a good wine. Besides, the wine was made by a young man. He was shocked. He suddenly looked at the glass in his hand and was surprised: "Why are these two glasses different?"


    Yewuxie said with a smile: "beauty with hero, wine also need a specific glass to drink that unique charm."


    When the middle-aged man heard yewuxie''s words, he thought a little, as if thinking of something. He said with a smile, "I think Qin Tianfeng has been a drinker all his life, and I''m determined to drink all the good wine in the world, but I didn''t expect that the good wine still needs a special glass. I''m ashamed, little brother. What''s your name?"


    Yewuye was so worried that he didn''t forget it. At first, he just wanted to ask the man how to break through the ink and jade products to reach the realm of Longyuan. He never thought that the man would write his own name. If he made up a name, he was not sincere to others. Besides, the other side was still strong in Longyuan. If he didn''t feel guilty, it would be a disaster to the night family. But don''t say, the other side looked up to him When I asked myself, I naturally didn''t say it. Besides, the other party also said his name, which was Qin Tianfeng.


    Suddenly, yewuxie looked at the wine jar in his hand and said with a smile, "don''t mention the name of the younger generation, my fellow drinkers call me reincarnation blood."


    "Reincarnation and blood color?" The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed slightly and put down the crystal cup. Naturally, he guessed the meaning of yewuxie. It must be inconvenient for him to leak his name. Besides, yewuxie is mature and old. He is definitely not a disciple of ordinary forces, and he doesn''t want to offend him. The most important thing is to have good wine with him, so he said with a smile: "it''s a good name."."Master Qin is wonderful. I just want to ask you something. Is it convenient for you to release it?" Yewuye shook his head and said with a smile, but he was not as cautious as before. Besides, with yewuye''s insight, this man was also straightforward, and accidentally revealed his name.


    "For the sake of wine, as long as it''s not too much, it''s up to you." Qin Tianfeng held the wine cup in one hand and drank it down with a smile.


    The night has no evil facial expression suddenly a Su, solemnly ask a way: "to tell you the truth, younger generation want to ask Qin elder''s matter, is exactly how to break through the realm of dragon Yuan?"


    "The realm of Longyuan?" Qin Tianfeng''s face was startled. He looked at the night in surprise. The wine cup was still in the air. He said in surprise, "have you reached the peak of Moyu?"


    "The younger generation is not talented. They have broken through the peak of Moyu products for two years, but they don''t know how to break through the realm of Longyuan." The night has no evil to sink a voice way, don''t seem to see the appearance of joke at all.


    Qin Tianfeng suddenly stood up and said, "fart! Don''t you know what I am? The peak of Mo Yu, a teenager, doesn''t scare people to death when he says it


    The night without evil a surprised, didn''t expect Qin Tianfeng so big reaction, fortunately around already set the border, outsiders can''t hear the voice inside.


    "Master Qin, I''m flattered." Night without evil guest.


    Qin Tianfeng sits down slowly, hard to calm the shock in his heart. Is he a teenager Moyu''s top power? Maybe only the top forces have the resources to cultivate them, but those forces certainly know how to break through moyupin and reach the realm of Longyuan. But now this young man doesn''t know that there is only one possibility, that is, he is not a child of the big forces.


    Judging from his every move, Qin Tianfeng already knew that Yewu Xie was the first floor person, but he didn''t say his name. There must be some secrets in it, so he was puzzled,.


    Qin Tianfeng hesitated for a moment and said, "don''t call me master Qin. Although I''m older than you, I hate each other. Later, you and I will be brothers of the opposite sex. You can call me elder brother. Damn it. My useless apprentice, who was only 20 years old, was injured by a strange animal last time. He almost became a useless man. His meridians were blocked. He just passed by here It''s said that there are pitching pills for sale, so I came to take a chance. Although 20-year-old jinyupin can be regarded as a little genius, it''s worse than you. "


    "Elder brother Qin, I''m flattered. I hope this marrow washing pill is useful for elder brother''s Apprentice." Night without evil mouth is coming, a pair of natural ripe tone, rare opportunity, nature is not willing to let go easily.


    "Well," Qin Tianfeng nodded and said cautiously, "in fact, it''s not difficult to break through the peak of Moyu products and reach the realm of Longyuan. It''s not easy to say


    "Oh, what do you say?" The night is innocent, showing a puzzled color.


    Qin Tianfeng drank a glass of wine again and asked, "do you know the congenital five elements?"


    "I''d like to hear about it." Night without evil nodded, congenital five elements he naturally know, and very clear, but gold, wood, water, fire and earth, is born of heaven and earth, balance the five attributes of the world, heaven and earth are included.


    Some people who are blessed by heaven can even have the constitution of the five elements, and their practice is very smooth. However, does it have anything to do with breaking through the realm of Longyuan?


    Qin Tianfeng nodded and explained: "the realm of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the realm of Longyuan, also known as the realm of Longyuan five days, is the first heaven, the realm of Qingtian, the second heaven, the realm of Dantian, the third heaven, the realm of sutian, the fourth heaven, the realm of Xuantian, and the fifth heaven, the realm of central heaven. Qingtian belongs to wood, Dantian belongs to fire, the realm of sutian belongs to gold, the realm of Xuantian belongs to water, and the realm of central heaven belongs to earth Five lines of essence, five elements scattered in the heaven and earth, it is difficult to collect, and I was fortunate enough to get the essence of a fire to break through to the realm of dragon yuan.


    The night without evil carefully listen to Qin Tianfeng''s explanation, more listen to more strange, face a change again and again, Qin Tianfeng doubt asked: "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK, big brother. Go on." Night Wu Xie shakes his head, but in his heart is set off a turbulent wave, thinking: "is it difficult for Jackie Chan yuan five days corresponding to the five Qi chao yuan? The five elements Qi Dynasty is also the essence of the five elements. Only the essence of refining five elements can break through. Only this dragon five days is not knowing how to divide, but it is difficult to get one. First, we get the essence of wood to break through the realm of heaven, then get the essence of fire to break through the realm of Dan Tian, and then get the essence of gold to break through the realm of heaven, and so on.


    "dragon Yuan five days", though they correspond to five rows, but do not necessarily break through in order such as blue sky, Dan Tian, Su Tian, Xuan Tian, and "Zhong Tian". No matter what essence of what is absorbed, it is called "celestial realm", which is called "celestial realm". However, the process of breaking through is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will explode and die. However, it still attracts many strong people. If you succeed, you will break through the blue sky. Of course, the benefits are huge, and you can increase your life by 1000 yuan. " Qin Tianfeng seems to see the doubt of night innocence and explains again.


    "then how do you get the essence of these five lines?" The night has no evil to nod a way.

 Chapter 70

    "How can we get the five elements?" Ye Wuxie nodded his head, and finally got a general understanding of the strong of Longyuan. Like the five Qi Dynasty yuan in the previous life, if you cultivate one kind of attribute, it will be the realm of one Qi. After understanding the first attribute and the second attribute, it will be the realm of two Qi. In this way, the strong of the five Heaven realm of Longyuan should be the realm of five Qi. If


    goes on like this, it will probably guess the realm after that. Although the call is different, the final result should be the same. Past life is also a coincidence. It has gained the essence of the five elements in the purple gold tower of the mixed yuan, and then broke through the sixth aspects of the mixed elements. It used to think that it had nothing to do with the essence of the five lines, and what I thought was my own misunderstanding.


    , "ah," Qin Tianfeng sighed and slowly stood up and shook his head. "The five elements are scattered in the heaven and earth, and it is hard for them to get. Since two hundred years ago, luck has got a fragmentary fire essence, I have never seen it again, but I do know some places,"


    said.


    "Where is it?" There was a flash of urgency in the eyes of the night, and the night was a little accident. Qin Tianfeng was only getting the essence of a broken fire. According to the theory, the essence of the five elements is a part. How could it be incomplete, but it has not been entangled in this problem.


    "Five forbidden areas!" Qin Tianfeng affirms that there is a twinkle of awe in his eyes. Yewu Xie is surprised. Qin Tianfeng, as a dragon Yuan strongman, has a twinkle of awe in his eyes for the five forbidden areas? It''s hard to be able to enter the netherworld with the strength of the strong Longyuan. Thinking of the previous idea that he wanted to enter the netherworld, Yewu was afraid. Since the netherworld was called the forbidden area, it naturally had its horror place. Yewu was sure that he couldn''t touch it easily before he made clear the strangeness of the netherworld.


    "Five forbidden areas?" The night is innocent and puzzled, "can''t someone get in and get the five elements?"


    Qin Tianfeng''s face was very heavy, nodded slightly, drank a glass of wine again, and said in a deep voice, "yes, someone went in and got it."


    Two people a burst of silence, night innocent did not ask who went in, Qin Tianfeng also seems not willing to mention.


    for a long time, Qin Tianfeng once again opened up, "of course, there are more than five forbidden places have five lines of essence, there are definitely seven top forces in Yu Chuan, and also appeared in some auctions in Central China and Dongzhou, but for our casual repair, they prefer to enter the forbidden area rather than offend the seven forces."


    was nocturnal and surprised. He got a lot of information from Qin Tianfeng''s words. I didn''t expect China and Dongzhou to be so powerful. They even auctioned five lines of essence. They must know that they could not meet the essence of the five elements. They even went to auctions. What''s the difference between them and those who sell dragon Yuan?


    Thinking of yemoxuan being hurt by the ethereal wizard, one of the seven forces, yewuye frowns slightly. According to Qin Tianfeng, he would rather die than trouble the seven forces. Is it hard for the seven forces to be so powerful? Don''t you dare to be an enemy with the cultivation of the strong in Longyuan?


    "do not know how to auction the five elements?" The night has no evil to ask, he naturally knows, absolutely is not the mortal gold and silver can buy.


    Qin Tianfeng deeply inhaled an airway: "unless something of equal value can be changed, the last time I saw a man bought the essence of wood with two hundred thousand best Lingshi."


    "Two hundred thousand best spirit stones?" It''s not 200000 yuan or purple yuan. It''s the spiritual stone of the practitioners. It''s the currency of the cultivation world. A top-grade spiritual stone can be changed into 100 top-grade spiritual stones, a top-grade spiritual stone can be changed into 100 middle-grade spiritual stones, and a middle-grade spiritual stone can be changed into 100 ordinary spiritual stones. In this way, 500000 top-grade spiritual stones are not 200 Yi Lingshi, with the ability of Ye Wuxie now, 200 Lingshi can almost take the hand, but it''s not an ordinary arduous task to exchange for 20 billion Lingshi.


    "Well, 200000 top-quality spirit stones." Qin Tianfeng nodded. It was obvious that 200000 top-quality spirit stones were also a large number for his scattered cultivation, which was hard to take easily.


    "It seems to be a little difficult." "Night without evil slightly wry smile," perhaps only go to five forbidden areas to take a chance. "


    Qin Tianfeng surprised, even busy road: "with your brother''s talent, later want to get five rows of essence or unknown, five forbidden areas, that is only the death of talent to go back and forth, and now the old man is in the youth, good future should not be so easily destroyed."


    "Thank you for your concern. I see." Ye Wuxie is grateful to Tao, but Qin Tianfeng is also a sincere person.


    All of a sudden, Qin Tianfeng stood up and took a deep breath: "today, thanks to my brother''s good wine, I should leave. I think my useless apprentice is impatient."


    "Big brother is leaving now?" Ye Wuxie is surprised. He wants to leave Qin Tianfeng, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth. Besides, he has something important to do.


    "Well, I''ve been out for half a year. If I don''t go back, my apprentice will be useless. I hope your marrow washing pill will be useful." Qin Tianfeng sighed, quite helpless, and turned to leave.


    "Big brother, wait." Ye Wuxie cried out. With a flash in his hand, several bottles appeared in an instant. He said with a smile, "here are Zengyuan pill, Longgu pill and Qingling pill. I hope they are useful for elder brother''s Apprentice.""What is it?" Qin Tianfeng was a little embarrassed. Yewuxie said with a smile, "these are not the elixirs auctioned. Maybe they are useful for elder brother''s apprentices."


    Qin Tianfeng looked at yewuxie in surprise, and then said with a smile, "thank you for your help. If you have any place for me, please come to Tianfeng villa, capital of Dachen kingdom."


    "Well, if you need anything, you can come to the first floor to find me." Yewuxie said with a smile, "by the way, don''t forget these jars of wine. Elder brother should save some to drink."


    "Thank you very much." Qin Tianfeng said with a smile. He put several jars of wine on the table into the storage bag. He was polite to yewuxie, and then turned to leave.


    For a long time, the body shape of yewuye changed and recovered to its original appearance. His face was very heavy. He murmured, "are the seven forces?"


    After thinking about it for a long time, night Wu Xie lost his mind for a while. There were two people around him, but night Wu Xie didn''t find them.


    "Wu Xie, what''s the matter with you?" A voice of concern rings out, just pull the night innocent from the mind.


    "Young master." Night without sword slightly surprised at night without evil, night without evil can never be so absent-minded, if someone sneaks attack, it can be dangerous.


    Night Wu Xie took a deep breath, quickly calmed down his mind and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go."


    Night without tears and night without sword nod, night without evil don''t want to say, two people naturally won''t ask.


    Then they walked towards the door of the first floor. However, they suddenly found that the door of the first floor was blocked to death. There was a lot of noise all around them. It seemed that there had been a battle before.


    Yewujian retreats from the crowd. Yewuxie embraces yewulei and goes out. There are hundreds of soldiers outside, encircling the first floor of the building. Yewuhui, yewufeng and yewuqing stand in the front, looking at the hundreds of soldiers coldly.


    "The three bandits of Jinling dare to come to Yanjing. You''d better get rid of them. Your heads are not of ordinary value." The officer in charge sneered and said, "first floor, since you are doing business in Yanjing, you have to abide by the laws of Dayan and harbor criminals, which is equivalent to criminals. Do you know?"


    Yewuxie frowns slightly. Hearing the first half of the officer''s sentence, he thinks that the soldiers of Dayan are coming for the three bandits of Jinling. However, the second half of the sentence makes yewuxie feel like killing. This is obviously the bottom line of the first floor of Dayan kingdom.


    "According to the rules of the first floor, visitors are guests. No matter who they are, the first floor has the responsibility to protect their lives. If there is an accident on the first floor, isn''t it smashing our own signboard? As long as he''s not out of the first floor, he''s a guest on the first floor! Anyone who wants to hurt is the enemy on the first floor! " Yewufeng sneers that he has never been afraid of anyone except yewuxie. Seven nights is not a simple role. Besides, there is a strong backing of yewuxie behind him. Even if the sky collapses, seven nights are not afraid.


    The three men who were blocked by yewuhui gratefully looked at yewuhui. One of them, yewuxie, had seen Xiaofei, who had tested the medicine before. The other two didn''t have to think that they were the other two of Jinling''s three bandits.


    Other people''s faces also flashed a trace of envy. They looked at the first building with new eyes for the first time. How dare they openly fight against the state of Dayan?


    Night without evil spirit has long spread all over the hall. In a restaurant dozens of feet away, a man is tasting tea lightly. Everything on the first floor comes to his eyes. Night without evil spirit naturally recognizes the man. It is Yi Xuan, the great prince of the state of Yan!


    Obviously, all this was specially arranged by Yi Xuan. These soldiers were only used to test the first floor.


    "The rules of the first floor? Hum The chief officer sneered and said, "when you do business in Dayan, do you think the rules of Dayan are big or the rules of the first floor are big?"


    "Of course, the rules of Dayan state are big." Slowly out of the crowd, I saw a voice out of the crowd.


    Night without regret, three eyes a squint, it is night without evil.


    "This is Ye Gongzi. Ye Gongzi has said that the rules of Da Yan state are big. Are you going to let it or not?" The officer yelled, ready to start.


    However, night Wu Xie suddenly whispered, "however, if I remember well, Dayan state-owned laws and regulations, all business places, as long as through the explicit provisions of Dayan, are managed by the owner, no one can interfere."


    Although the voice is very small, what people are here? Naturally, they can hear it clearly. No one can interfere, including soldiers.


    The officer looked at yewuye unexpectedly. Is yewuye the person of Dayan who helps others in public?


    "No one is allowed to interfere. It''s just business in order, not harboring criminals!" The officer said in a cold voice. As an official of Dayan, he naturally had certain ability, otherwise he would not have been able to sit in this position.


    "Harboring criminals? Where are the criminals? " Night without regret sneer, such as a cold iceberg, the surrounding air drops sharply.


    The officer pointed to the three bandits in Jinling with his sword and said, "they are the three bandits in Jinling!"


    "Who said they were the three bandits of Jinling? Have you ever seen three bandits in Jinling? Xiaofei is from now on the first floor of my building. Although he has the same name as the three bandits in Jinling, is it impossible for him to become a Dayan Yewu regrets and coldly says that he doesn''t let go. He glances at the three people behind him. He doesn''t care how outsiders evaluate the first floor. Even if it''s Tuo, as long as the elixir is useful, those people can''t attack and destroy themselves. Now is a good time to fight against Dayan. It''s one of Yewu''s plans. It''s just a little earlier.The three bandits in Jinling have a bright look in their eyes and a happy heart. Although they usually do some furtive things, few people have seen them. It''s an accident that they are recognized by chance today. Xiaofei says: "no regrets, it seems that the officer of Dayan wants to find me on the first floor!"


    The other two also nodded. Although they said they didn''t want to join any forces, they just didn''t have strong forces to accept them. Now the first floor accepts them in public. Several young building owners have such strength. What about the forces behind them? Thinking of this, the three quickly agreed to the night without regret.


    "Is it?" The night has no regrets, coldly stares at that officer, killing intention diffuses, one step steps forward, toward that officer.


    In his heart, the officer was overwhelmed by the night without regret. His whole body could not help shaking, and his lips trembled: "you, what do you want to do? This is Dayan."


    "Go away!" Night without regret cold drink, then look to a restaurant in the distance, the distant Yi Xuan look changed, unexpectedly was found?

 Chapter 71

    The officer shuddered. He had a little fear in his heart. He quickly turned around and said, "let''s go!"


    Yewu Xie smiles in his heart. Yewu regrets that he did not disappoint him. After today, the name of the first floor will resound through Yanjing, and then he leaves with Yewu tears and Yewu sword.


    At night, in the imperial Library of Dayan palace.


    "Xuan''er, I heard you tried the first floor today. How about it?" A strong voice rang out. A dignified man was sitting on the throne. It was Yi Xiaotian, the emperor of Dayan.


    Below stood a gentle young man, with a heroic face. It was Yi Xuan, the crown prince of Dayan. Yi Xuan respectfully said, "father, the first floor is not simple. The three owners are very young, about the same size as the child, and even a few years younger than the child, but"


    Yi Xuan hesitated, and his face was puzzled. He obviously wanted to say something, but he was not sure Xiaotian frowned and said, "but what?"


    Yi Xuan said in a deep voice, "I can''t see through children''s accomplishments at all, at least the accomplishments of gold and jade."


    "More than gold and jade?" Yi Xiaotian was slightly surprised. Although he was a little surprised, he was not shocked.


    "En," Yi Xuan nodded positively, and then a jade bottle suddenly appeared in his hand. He said, "this is the Zengyuan pill auctioned on the first floor. It took children 35 million yuan to auction it down. This Zengyuan pill can make the cultivation of gold products break through to jade products."


    "Oh?" It''s not that Xiaoyi tried to increase the value of three million yuan this time, but that you were surprised


    Yi Xuan shook his head and said, "no, but Xiaofei, one of the three bandits in Jinling, tried. He broke through the jade cultivation on the spot in less than half an hour. No matter it''s true or not, I don''t think the first floor will cheat all the forces of the five countries."


    Yi Xiaotian took the jade bottle and inhaled deeply: "it seems that the first floor is really not simple. You take two Zengyuan pills and the other two. I''m useful. You step back."


    "Yes, I''m leaving." Yi Xuan respectfully, then quit the imperial study.


    Yi Xiaotian looked heavy and said, "first floor? But it''s not so simple. Even the Longyuan strongmen are attracted. It seems that this situation has to be reported to our family. The water in the West wasteland is getting deeper and deeper. "


    In the twinkling of an eye, a certain street in Yanjing is decorated with lights everywhere. Although it is not a day of any kind, as an imperial capital, it is very busy every day, just like a festival.


    "No evil, where are we going?" Night without tears scanning everything around, very novel, in the past are immersed in the cultivation, although all as the seventh night hall leader, but has never been arranged to execute dangerous people, almost never out of Zijin villa, not very understanding of the outside world.


    "It''s not easy to come back to Yanjing. Naturally, I want to have a good look. I''ll take you to a fun place." Yewu Xie laughs. This time, Yewu Xie doesn''t bring anyone except Yewu tears. Yewu Jian has already left Yanjing for Zixia city. Tomorrow is the five nations competition, but Yewu Xie doesn''t pay attention to it. Everything has already been arranged. It''s estimated that the five nations will lose some money if Yewu Jian takes part this time.


    "What''s the fun place?" Night no tears good strange way, eyes flicker, night no evil can''t help but kiss her face, said with a smile: "to you know."


    Soon, a lot of noise penetrated into their ears. It can be said that this is the busiest, most disordered and most prosperous place in Yanjing. There are all kinds of brothels and casinos in degenerate street. In degenerate street of Dayan, these are legal.


    "Big, big, big"


    "small, small, small"


    "leopard, leopard, leopard"


    night Wu Xie walks into a casino, the neat voice rings, some people even use their strength to feed.


    "Buy it and leave it. Buy it and leave it."


    "Go! Small


    "I lost again. How can I be so unlucky today?"


    "Ha ha ha, back to the original, back to the original, let''s go, Zhang Laosan, come into my treat, Xiao Hong of the intoxicated building will be yours today, ha ha."


    Hearing these shouts, Yewu tears and frowns slightly. Obviously, she doesn''t like noisy places very much. However, Yewu brings him here, but his heart is very sweet. Naturally, it won''t disturb Yewu''s elegance.


    "Two guests, please come inside. Do you want to play size or not?" A man with a thief''s eyebrow and a rat''s eye met him. Yewuxie turned his back to the man. The man didn''t recognize him for a moment. If he knew yewuxie came here, he would be surprised.


    "Size, easy." Before the man finished, yewuxie interrupted him and went straight to a table.


    "Isn''t that the night master? But I haven''t seen you for several years. You must be merciful. " All of a sudden, a burly man stopped the way of yewuxie, laughing, face met ferocious scar, very terrible.


    "It turned out to be boss Zhang. I''m going to kill all sides this time." Night without evil ha ha a smile, one eye recognized the person.


    A few years ago, when Yewu Xie was in his teens, he was a regular here. He only met Zhu Siwen here. At that time, only one of Zhu Siwen''s losers was left, and Yewu Xie won him back. Since then, they have often mixed up here. All the gambling houses here have known two people. Later, Lin Haoting and Li mowen have joined in. They are famous as four big and small dandies From then on.In those days, the night without evil really killed all sides, which made the owners of gambling houses look embarrassed and called "little god of gambling"! However, the influence behind yewuyue is too strong. The owners of these gambling houses dare not do anything. Every time yewuyue comes, they are invited to have tea immediately. When they leave, they will give them several thousand gold yuan for tea, but they suffer a lot. Fortunately, yewuyue goes to Yanjing University. Otherwise, it is estimated that they will have to close down.


    Seeing the little ancestor of yewuxie come here again, how can we not surprise the gambling shop owner.


    "You''re joking. I''m such a small place, but I can''t stand your boss''s killing everywhere. You see, your longevity tablets are offered in every gambling house, but we are recognized as the God of gambling." Boss Zhang pointed to a corner and said with a smile.


    "Poof Pooh." Ye Wulei suddenly covers his mouth with a smile. Ye Wuxie turns around and sees a picture in the corner. The picture on the picture is exactly what it was six years ago, and some incense is still burning at the bottom. Ye Wuxie really treats him as an ancestor. No wonder ye Wulei can''t close his mouth.


    At night, Wu Xie was silent for a while. He was ready to do a lot of work. When he saw the picture, he was really embarrassed.


    "It''s ugly!" Night without evil frown way, six years ago he really did not have the present heroic person.


    Boss Zhang was surprised, and even said: "Hello, don''t worry, tomorrow, all casinos will take on a new look, let everyone see your God of gamblers."


    "In that case, let it go this time." The night has no evil to put to wave a hand, immediately walked everywhere.


    Boss Zhang exuded a lot of sweat on his forehead. It was like a sigh of relief to hear that night Wu Xie said so.


    "Borrow another 500000 liang from Laozi, and you must return it today." All of a sudden, a familiar voice came into the ears of Wu Xie at night. Looking in the direction of the voice, I saw a body full of fat, open the mouth of my clothes, domineering. My body was as bright as a layer of lard. Except for Zhu Siwen, no one else had this body and momentum.


    "Master Zhu, you have borrowed two million yuan today. You can''t be the master." The banker was embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to offend Zhu Siwen. After all, everyone knows that Zhu Siwen''s grandfather is the finance minister of Dayan, and they can''t afford to offend him.


    Although Zhu Siwen has borrowed a lot of money from various gambling houses over the years, he has never wanted Zhu Siwen to pay him back. He has lent him hundreds of thousands of dollars. Anyway, he will return to the owner''s belt in the end, just to let Zhu Siwen enjoy the process.


    "If you can''t be the master, call someone who can be the master." Zhu Siwen roared.


    The boss Zhang''s face beside yewuxie was slightly puffed. Why did he say: "young master of the night, is that right?"


    Yewuxie smiles and leads yewulei to zhusiwen. Boss Zhang follows him quickly, "fat pig, how much did you lose today?"


    "Who, who said I lost? Come out for me? " Zhu Siwen said angrily, as if he was drunk. He would catch whoever he caught. However, when he saw Yewu Xie, a smiling face leaped up quickly. "Hahaha, Yewu, it''s you. You''ve finally come. Today, you and I are killing everywhere. Come here, sit here. Ouch, even my younger brothers and sisters have come here."


    Zhu Siwen laughs and looks embarrassed. He starts to buckle his clothes and looks polite. However, he does have some virtue. It seems that he has changed a person.


    "How much did you lose today?" Yewu asked again.


    Zhu Siwen quickly waved his hand and said, "not much, not much, only 500000."


    "Master Zhu, plus the two million you borrowed, you have lost two and a half million today." One side of the boss Zhang face slightly a smoke, what just 500000 liang? It must be that Master Zhu has lost his own capital. Plus the money he received before, it is estimated that millions and tens of millions have come down. Of course, Zhu Siwen doesn''t really lose much money. There are some losers and some winners. After all, there are not many people who really dare to win his money.


    "Well, 2.5 million is 2.5 million, plus what I owed you before, I''ll pay it back together today." Zhu Siwen is very overbearing, and seems not to care about the money. Then he laughs and looks at yewuyue, "I say Yexie, our brothers have been so many years, today you have to help me."


    The night has no evil tiny smile, turn round to see to boss Zhang directly, "boss Zhang, do you say?"


    Boss Zhang is as bitter as if he had eaten Huanglian. He doesn''t know how to talk for a moment. If Yewu takes the hand, it''s estimated that their gambling house will lose money in the last month.


    "Since it''s hard for you to make up your mind, let''s make up your mind. Fat pig has also said that he lost 500000 yuan today, and other gambling debts will be cleared. How about that?" Night without evil smile way.


    Boss Zhang''s face brightened, and even said: "thank you, young master ye, thank you, young master Zhu."


    Are you kidding? I didn''t want Zhu Siwen to pay back. I didn''t expect that yewuye was so talkative. Today, he made a net profit of 500000 yuan. How can boss Zhang be unhappy.

 Chapter 72

    "Bullying the market? Is this the work of Dayan''s children? " Just then, a discordant voice came into everyone''s ears, boss Zhang''s face changed, and he immediately looked along the voice.


    I saw a handsome young man with snow-white skin like jade. He was no less than a woman. He was holding a folding fan in his hand. He looked very elegant and elegant. Behind him was a gentle servant. It seemed that they were not inferior, and they were rich or expensive.


    Boss Zhang is a little worried. He is very satisfied with yewuxie''s decision. Now someone is finding fault with him. Maybe he has lost the 500000 yuan in his pocket.


    "Who are you? You look like a white face and dare to come here." Zhu Siwen pretends to be fierce. He is not afraid of anyone here, especially when there is no evil at night.


    "You The young man at the head was stuck by Zhu Siwen''s words. He was so angry that he didn''t know how to answer. He said angrily, "you are a little white face. You are as fat as a pig. It''s natural for you to repay your debts."


    One side of yewuye''s secret way is not good. What Zhu Siwen hates most is that others call him fat. It can be said that this is Zhu Siwen''s taboo. Except for yewuye''s dandies, other people don''t dare to call him that. At present, the young man even scolds him as fat as a pig. Next, something bad will happen.


    Sure enough, Zhu Siwen suddenly burst out.


    "You son of a bitch, believe it or not, I stripped you naked, cut off your second son, let you be a real woman." Zhu Siwen''s face was ferocious. After that, he stepped forward and grabbed the young man.


    However, when it was dark, I didn''t know what I was stumbling at my feet. I rushed to the young man and grabbed him with both hands.


    The youth didn''t expect Zhu Siwen to be such a rascal. Moreover, Zhu Siwen was just an ordinary man, without any accomplishments. He didn''t want to avoid it. He was caught off guard. Zhu Siwen threw his hands straight at the youth''s chest. He didn''t know whether it was feeling or something. Zhu Siwen kneaded it for a few times.


    "Ah, hooligan!" The young man suddenly yelled and slapped Zhu Siwen on the head.


    "Shoot!"


    With a crisp sound, Zhu Siwen''s fat body suddenly rolled 360 degrees in the air, and then he lay on the ground like a dog eating excrement.


    "Young master!" Several servants behind Zhu Siwen were in a hurry to take the young man.


    However, something unexpected happened. Zhu Siwen quickly got up, spat out a mouthful of stolen goods and cried, "stop it!"


    "Young master!" Several servants looked at Zhu Siwen in surprise. Zhu Siwen was not a loser. This time, he was slapped by others, but he could not let them teach each other?


    Ye Wuxie smiles. Naturally, he knows what happened just now. What he did behind the scenes is to teach the "Youth" a lesson, but it seems that he has gone too far.


    "I''ll kill you!" The young man yelled angrily. With a wave of the folding fan in his hand, Zhu Siwen rolled again. A vigorous Qi came out of the folding fan and chopped at Zhu Siwen.


    At this time, yewuye moved, and yewuye kicked Zhu Siwen in the air. Zhu Siwen, who was rolling in the void, suddenly got a meal, and then quickly flew to the front, just holding the young man tightly. They fell down together, and the huge mouth was just on the young man''s face.


    "Ah If the young man is crazy, he was attacked by Zhu Siwen just now. This time, he was kissed again. How can he calm down.


    Many people around the strange looking at this scene, this young man is too sissy, just a kiss, so fussy why.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." However, unexpectedly, Zhu Siwen suddenly became modest, which was not like his old style. However, because of his fat body, Zhu Siwen could not get up at one and a half hours, which made the young man gasp for breath. How funny and funny they were.


    "Fat pig, taking advantage is not as exaggerated as you are." Yewuxie laughs and yewulei laughs. They already know that the young man is a woman disguised as a man. It''s strange that Zhu Siwen is so intimate and says she''s not crazy.


    Perhaps out of anger, Zhu Siwen suddenly got up and said angrily, "night evil, it''s all your good work."


    However, as soon as he finished, he was kicked by a huge force behind him. Zhu Siwen didn''t dodge at all. He was kicked again and threw his fat on him to night.


    Night Wu Xie once again stretched out a foot and called: "I''m not good at your mouth."


    Having said that, he kicked out with one kick. It has to be said that Zhu Siwen was unlucky and had been kicked back and forth.


    After a long time, Zhu Siwen finally became soft. He lay on the ground motionless and gasped for breath. He said, "Yexie, I remember what happened today. If you don''t help me win back the money, I''ll never finish with you."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the young man suddenly looked at yewuxie angrily. She didn''t know that all this was caused by yewuxie. Although she hated Zhu Siwen very much, she hated yewuxie even more.


    "You two bastards, I''ll kill you!" The young man was angry. His voice was as clear as a yellow warbler''s. after that, he waved his folding fan and attacked the night.Night without evil smile, way: "daughter home is not suitable to come to this kind of place, since came, want to think of consequence."


    Suddenly, there was an uproar around him. I didn''t expect that the young man was a woman. No wonder he was so angry when he was kissed by Zhu Siwen. However, the people here are not good dregs, but they don''t have the quality of being compassionate. Suddenly, they laughed, as if they were cheering for Zhu Siwen. The woman was even more angry.


    As the woman approached Yewu Xie three feet away, Yewu tears, who was beside Yewu Xie, stepped forward slightly. As soon as the jade hand was raised, a strong wind suddenly appeared and waved to the woman.


    When she was a woman, she was born with silver accomplishments. How could she be the enemy of gold and jade without tears at night? Sure enough, she stepped back two or three feet before she stopped. Looking at night without tears in surprise, this seemingly powerless woman was so powerful?


    "What kind of man are you hiding under a woman''s skirt?" The woman said angrily, her chest was up and down. Although she was wrapped tightly, she could still see some stripes.


    Night without evil is still a faint smile, a hand night without tears in his arms, smile: "hiding in their own woman''s skirt, how not a man?"


    Yewu''s face turned red slightly. The woman opposite didn''t expect Yewu to be such a rogue. She didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Obviously, she didn''t expect Yewu to be so infatuated with a dandy. She was so affectionate in public that she didn''t have the slightest shyness.


    However, night Wu Xie no longer pays attention to it. Instead, he looks at boss Zhang and says with a smile, "this is how to deal with the matter of fat pig. It will save you hundreds of thousands."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Thank you, young master Ye. Thank you, young master Zhu." Gambling shop boss Zhang quickly thanks.


    "Asshole, I''ll bet you!" The woman suddenly yelled, furious, obviously trying to get the place back.


    "Oh, you want to bet with me. What are you betting on?" The night has no evil light a smile, turn round to see to the woman.


    With a wave of the woman''s hand, a sieve cup flew into the air and kept spinning. Then it was lifted by the woman''s hand, and a good sound came from around. I didn''t expect that the woman had another hand.


    "Bet on size! It''s a one-time bet. " The woman cried.


    Ye Wuxie shook his head and said, "no, I''m not asking you to bet on this, but what''s your gambling capital?"


    The woman was stunned, obviously did not think about it, pondered for a while, said: "if I win, you have to repay all the debts of the gambling boss, if I lose"


    "how about losing?" The night has no evil smile way, obviously this woman goes out in the outside, the body can''t have much money.


    "Lose, lose, forget it." The woman stammered for a while.


    Yewuxie still shook his head, "why should I gamble with you? What''s more, I won''t say the money I owe. Although the benefits are not yours, I won''t make fun of my brother''s things. Unless "


    finish, night without evil face flashed a trace of evil smile.


    "Except for what?" The woman asked.


    "Night without evil ha ha a smile," unless you in this street in public naked once. "


    "You, rascal!" The woman cried angrily. Zhu Siwen, who was lying on the ground, finally stood up and said with a smile, "evil night, let''s not go too far."


    Night without evil slightly strange looking at Zhu Siwen, Na Na way: "too much? I''m gambling for you. What am I going to do? Why don''t you run naked for him? "


    Unexpected things happened again. Zhu Siwen was stunned and suddenly nodded: "good!"


    The woman also looked at Zhu Siwen in surprise. She didn''t know what medicine he was selling in his head. The onlookers were also surprised. How could they feel strange? It seems that Zhu Siwen owns all the gambling money? Others bet on size, but you sell it at your own expense? And it seems to be willing.


    Most people here know Zhu Siwen''s identity. He''s not a man who is short of money. I don''t care about the millions. Is he still a maniac? Want to show off? Thinking of this, many people''s hearts churned, thinking of Zhu Siwen''s naked running on the street, the fat body tossed, the stomach was very uncomfortable.


    "Since all the fat pigs have agreed, why don''t I?" The night has no evil smile way, immediately strange looking at Zhu Si Wen, way: "however, good male don''t fight with female, I admit defeat, as long as you naked once in public, that millions of I for you."


    All people are more strange looking at Zhu Siwen, night innocent admit defeat, that is not to say that Zhu Siwen had to run naked in the street.

 Chapter 73

    "Night evil, I''m not finished with you!" Zhu Siwen suddenly roared. He was not a fool. Although he was a little fat, his head was very smart. He had already guessed that it must be the ghost of yewuxie. After that, he pulled up yewuxie''s collar.


    Yewuxie laughed and joked: "I thought it was your intention. It seems that I made a mistake. Ha ha, it''s just a joke. Don''t worry, I will win."


    Zhu Siwen was relieved. He let go of the night and looked at the woman.


    Night Wu Xie stepped forward a few steps, and then called: "no tears, it''s not easy to come out to play this time, you play for me."


    "But I will not." The night has no tears to flutter to twinkle eyes, Zhu Si Wen facial expression once again a tight, but also did not interrupt.


    Yewuxie smiles tenderly, pinches yewulei''s face and says: "you have to learn if you can''t at the beginning. Don''t be afraid. I''ll teach you. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you win or lose. Fat pig, you say so."


    "You." Zhu Siwen pointed to yewuye. He couldn''t say anything. He knew that yewuye was destined to be the master of success or failure today. However, he seemed to care more about the woman. The look in her eyes was like a pool of water.


    "All right." The night has no tears but to go forward.


    I saw the woman holding the sieve cup in her right hand, with her wrist gently raised. She immediately flew into the air and rolled a few times in a beautiful curve. This hand made her face surprised. With his cultivation of gold and jade products, if she didn''t use the spirit of gold and jade products, she would not be able to do it. She could not help looking at the woman opposite curiously.


    Shaoqing, the woman''s jade hand pressed, sieve cup immediately stay on a table, around a strong wind swept everywhere, an invincible momentum in the woman''s body.


    "Big or small?" Asked the woman.


    Night without tears a face of doubt to see to night without evil, embarrassed way: "what is big, what is small?"


    People around a burst of bleeding, just night without tears, all people think night without tears skill extraordinary, think she wants to show her skills, did not expect even the rules do not know, night without tears also feel the surprise of people around, listen to their comments, night without tears whispered: "no bet, how do I know."


    "You don''t have to know the rules. Just guess the size." The night without evil a face gentle, smile way, although the public a burst of surprise, not overnight without evil "small gambler God" reputation is not cover, but also no doubt.


    The woman looked at the night with cold eyes, sneered in her heart, even looked down on herself? Then you have to lose completely!


    Night without tears slightly nodded, stepped forward, said: "then guess small."


    "Are you sure?" The woman asked in a deep voice.


    The night has no tears affirmation of nod, say: "confirm, guess small!"


    "Well, as a witness, I want you to lose completely." The woman said in a cruel voice. After that, she raised her hand and was ready to open the poison.


    Everyone is looking forward to looking at the screen Gu in the hands of women.


    "Wait!" All of a sudden, a light drink interrupted all people''s thinking, and night Wu Xie suddenly came out.


    "What, regret?" The woman laughs lightly a way, a face disdains of looking at night have no evil.


    Yewuye shook his head, "I never regret yewuye, but you are the one who shakes it. Of course, it''s Fair for me to drive it."


    "It''s the same who drives it!" The woman didn''t like it. She stepped back and gave up a place.


    Night without evil light smile: "this is not the same, I believe in their own luck."


    After that, yewuxie walked to the table, then gently picked up the cover, and suddenly there was an uproar.


    "Big, it''s five sixes, lost, little gambler lost."


    "This woman is not simple. A new God of gamblers has been born."


    Listening to the comments of the people around him, a trace of loss flashed through the night without tears. Although he didn''t understand the rules, he knew from the mouth of the people around him that she should have lost.


    The woman looks at yewuxie with a proud face, and then glances at Zhu Siwen. The meaning is very obvious. You can wait to pay back the money.


    Zhu Siwen is light breath, won just lose a few hundred thousand, finally don''t run naked.


    "You lost!" The woman said in a deep voice, "as I said, it''s different for anyone to drive."


    However, the night without evil is a smile: "that may not be."


    "What, you want to go back?" Women squint, a different kind of beauty appears on it.


    "I said, I never do things I regret." The night has no evil a tiny smile, immediately bending body, toward the five sieves on the tabletop showing six lightly blow breath.


    Whoo!


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes widened. Four of the sieves suddenly cracked open. And more than that, the four sieves quickly turned into a burst of dust and dissolved like corrosion. They turned into particles and floated around. Only one sieve was left in the center, showing six.


    "I said, before the last minute, it''s uncertain." The night without evil ha ha a smile, "now five sieves, add up to only six, you say you win, or I win?"


    "You, you cheat!" The woman looked at yewuxie in surprise. She saw yewuxie''s every move clearly just now. She didn''t cheat at all. However, with her own sieve, she didn''t know how yewuxie did it. She was short of confidence."Here dozens of pairs of eyes can see clearly, you shake the sieve, if cheating is you, but thank you, or I can''t win." The night road light strange smile.


    Zhu Siwen was as disheartened as his dead father and mother, and cried angrily: "night evil, you bastard, you just want to make a fool of me, don''t you?"


    However, night innocent hands spread, casual way: "she deliberately let you lose, think she wants to see you naked, this is not my business."


    "You At the same time, Zhu Siwen and the woman angrily rush to yewuxie, and they all pull towards the collar of yewuxie.


    The night has no evil lightly a retreat, uncanny of flash past two people, smile a way: "forget it, my adult is large, you don''t need to run naked, you also are, if want to see, oneself look for fat pig."


    Listening to the ridicule of Yewu Xie, they were furious. However, Yewu Xie''s figure flashed and left the gambling house with Yewu tears in her arms. After blinking for a long time, many people didn''t react.


    Leaving the night, Wu Xie was in a good mood, laughing all the way, "no tears, isn''t it fun?"


    "You are too bad." Night without tears white night without evil one eye, if not night without evil, certainly will not happen so outrageous things, "next to where?"


    "Look around." Yewuxie laughs, hugs yewulei and continues to stroll.


    Two hours later, they left depravity street and returned to Yefu. It was already half night.


    "Young master, young lady." Night mansion servants see night without evil and night without tears, even busy.


    Since yewuxie came back to Yefu with yewulei, Zimeng is very satisfied and doesn''t care about yewulei''s identity and background. In Zimeng''s eyes, yewulei is already her granddaughter-in-law. Naturally, my servant is also called yewulei Shao''s wife. At first, yewulei is a little shy, but she is not a coquettish daughter. She gets used to it in a day or two.


    "Yes." Night without evil nod.


    "Young master, the master wants you to go to the hall." One of the servants said respectfully.


    "Well, I see." The night has no evil to order a way, immediately go to the hall.


    As soon as I entered the hall, I saw a white robed man sitting on the guest seat of the hall. He had a fine temperament and a heroic face. On the main seat sat yejuntian, who was very polite to the white robed man.


    "No evil, let me introduce you." Seeing the arrival of yejuntian, yejuntian quickly stood up and said, "this is shenzhushan of Zixia University."


    Yewu Xie nodded slightly. Although he hadn''t seen him for five years, Yewu Xie recognized him at a glance. Compared with five years ago, Shen Zhushan is much stronger. His cultivation has reached the peak of white jade level, and he can break through that barrier at any time.


    Before yejuntian finished speaking, Shen Zhushan suddenly took a step. There was a terrible momentum around him. He quickly moved towards yejuntian, and there were gusts of strong wind around him.


    The speed is faster than yejuntian''s imagination. However, before he reaches for his hand, yewuxie''s tearless sleeve is gently waved. The momentum is like a meteor, gone forever.


    Yejuntian and Shen Zhushan are surprised and look at yewulei. They obviously didn''t expect yewulei to be an expert. And from her hand just now, we can see that her accomplishments are better than Shen Zhushan''s.


    "It''s the next wave." Shen Zhushan bowed slightly and apologized. His view of night innocence changed again and again. He was a young man like a fan, and gave him an unfathomable feeling. He was as unshakable as a mountain, as unshakable as the sea.


    Ye Wulei is ready to fight, but he is stopped by Ye Wuxie. No matter who is on the opposite side, ye Wulei must be punished if he dares to challenge Ye Wuxie.


    "I haven''t seen you for five years. It seems that you have made great progress." Yejuntian looks at his grandson and feels that he can''t see through. He can''t catch through his unfathomable bearing, just like a different person.


    "Thank you, ye Gongzi." Five years have passed. Originally, Shen Zhushan came to get the sword. Seeing the appearance of Yewu, he wanted to test Yewu''s strength, but he was stopped by Yewu''s tears.


    "You didn''t take part in the five nations competition?" Yewuxie is a Taoist. It''s reasonable to say that Shen Zhushan''s strength is more than enough to take part in the five nations competition. As long as he doesn''t meet yewujian, there should be few enemies.


    "Abide by Ye Gongzi''s five-year agreement. If it hasn''t been five years, I dare not touch the sword." Shen Zhushan had a trace of respect in his tone.


    Yewuxie nodded, then looked at yejuntian and said with a smile, "grandfather, I''m here, so you can have a rest."


    "Well, it''s your young people''s world now. It''s time for me to rest." Yejuntian smiles and then leaves.


    Yejuntian had just left. Yewuye''s hands were spread out, and a light flashed. A green sword appeared in yewuye''s hands. Shen Zhushan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a look of surprise flashed by, but he didn''t come forward to pick up the sword. Yewuye nodded slightly. In five years, the edges and corners in Shen Zhushan''s heart had been smoothed.

 Chapter 74

    "Try it, how about it?" The night has no evil a tiny smile, take sword handle, throw past at random.


    Shen Zhushan quickly took the sword and waved it gently for a few times. Finally, he didn''t have the previous calmness. He looked at Yewu in surprise and said, "have you refined the green bamboo sword?"


    "What do you say?" However, it was clear that the sword in his hand was not the same as that in his hand.


    "The property of xuancaishi, thank you very much." Shen Zhushan said solemnly, and then solemnly saluted Wu Xie at night. Although he had refined his sword spirit to the level of mastering green bamboo sword in five years, the quality of green bamboo sword could not keep up with his cultivation. After being refined by Wu Xie at night, Shen Zhushan didn''t know how much better to use it.


    "Do you want to try the sword?" The night has no evil to gently shake head, immediately smile a way.


    "Please give me some advice." Shen Zhushan is very happy. He doesn''t want others to think that Yewu Xie is a waste. It''s just that there''s nothing worthy of his hand. A servant can easily defeat him, not to mention Yewu Xie. Seeing Yewu Xie''s hand, Shen Zhushan is naturally eager to try.


    "Me?" Night Wu Xie pointed to himself and shook his head: "with me, you can''t try the sword, I''ll find someone to try the sword with you."


    As soon as he finished, Shen Zhushan looked at Yewu''s tears. Although he was not willing to compare with Yewu''s tears, he did not dare to despise this woman. Just now, his strength should be above him.


    "Girl, please give me more advice." Shen Zhushan gives his hand to Hakka.


    "It''s not without tears." Night without evil smile.


    Shen Zhushan looks at Ye Wuxie in surprise. Is there any unknown power in Ye Fu? Can any one be equal to your own level?


    When Shen Zhushan was thinking about it, suddenly a strange figure appeared beside yewuxie, respectfully said to yewuxie: "childe."


    Yewuxie nodded and then said with a smile, "this is my brother. Yewuyu, he came to test his sword with you."


    Shen Zhushan''s expression was tight. Just now, he didn''t see how the night without rain appeared. What''s more, to his surprise, he couldn''t see the cultivation of night without rain. Is the people around night without evil so unpredictable?


    "Please Yewuyu took a step forward. Since returning from the barren mountains, yewuyu has become a different person. He has worked very hard to cultivate stone. In the past five years, yewuyu has already broken through the cultivation of gold and jade, and can break through the cultivation of Purple Jade at any time. However, the person named yewuyu to test the sword is naturally not weak, and yewuyu will not despise it.


    "Please Shen Zhushan came to the courtyard and arched his hand.


    Night without evil and night without tears standing on the steps, light looking at the two people not far below.


    "No evil, can Shen Zhushan fight without rain?" Night without tears slightly surprised, the voice said, this is the Hunyuan Wuji skill with God control sound method, outsiders can''t catch.


    Night Wu Xie smiles and says: "Shen Zhushan is not the opponent of Wu Yu now. Besides, Wu Yu''s Wu trace sword spirit has been cultivated to 70%, only slightly weaker than Wu Jian."


    "Do you want to take him on the first night?" Night without tears suddenly reaction, but also let him play with night without rain, this is not a blow?


    You know, Shen Zhushan is one of the four masters of Zixia University. He never lost. The first time he failed was in yewujian. He didn''t lose heart, but his sword was more powerful than before.


    But what if you fail again in the hands of no rain at night?


    The night without evil smile but not language, both hands seal, quickly set up a few border in the courtyard.


    "Use your best means, or you won''t have a chance." Night without rain indifferent way, just two people each other tried each other, night without rain has guessed the bottom line of Shen Zhushan.


    Shen Zhushan was slightly angry in his heart. He had been sharpening his sword for five years, but he didn''t expect to be underestimated again.


    "A sword soars to the sky!" Shen Zhushan drank lightly and waved the green bamboo sword in his hand. A mighty sword fell from the sky. The light of the sword was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes. In the light, there were some stars, just like a river of stars.


    "No trace in a moment!" There was no rain in the night. The sword came out of its sheath, and then quickly returned to its sheath. These movements took less than a breath. They were not as powerful as Shen Zhushan, nor as dazzling as the light of the sword. It seemed that nothing had happened.


    Shen Zhushan chuckled, "you look down on me."


    However, Shen Zhushan''s face suddenly froze, his right hand trembled slightly and looked at the void stupidly. Time seemed to freeze in this moment.


    I saw the void all over the sky, and the star river suddenly split into two. When it was a foot away from the night without rain, it melted quickly and turned into a powerful wind blowing all around. The night without rain stood still in the courtyard, and the sword in his hand seemed never to appear.


    "Wu Yu''s no trace sword idea is even 10% higher, and it has reached 80% of the sword idea." Night without evil slightly surprised, muttered, this voice only night without tears can hear.


    "These years, no rain cultivation is very hard. I think I will soon break through the cultivation of purple jade. On the first night, the" no trace killer "is not in vain. It''s said in the river and lake that" no trace killer, elegant as an immortal, no trace of killing, no blood stained sword. "It really deserves the name. If Shen Zhushan was the target of hunting, he would have been in a different place." Night without tears is also a slight accident.Night without evil night without tears, soft voice way: "these years, the first night are hard."


    "We should." The night has no tears and shakes its head slightly.


    "No," Yewu Xie said softly, stroking Yewu''s back. "You don''t owe me anything. There''s nothing you should or shouldn''t do. In the past five years, seven nights has been too hard. However, the strength of the first night is too weak. Although Yewu Xie can dominate Yanjing, it''s nothing in Yuchuan. When you break through Moyu products, we will leave Xihuang Days. "


    "Yes." Yewu nodded his head with tears. He also knew the helplessness in Yewu''s heart. He thought that before long, the devil in the blood sacrifice array in the barren mountains might break out. Only by constantly improving his strength can he escape.


    "You, what sword are you?" Shen Zhushan was surprised to see the blue sword in yewuyu''s hand. At that moment, although it was only for a moment, Shen Zhushan still saw that the sword in yewuyu''s hand was even stronger than his green bamboo sword, at least a king''s sword.


    In the cultivation of sword, there is a unique way to taste the sword. Not only the meaning of the sword, but also the sword can be divided into three, six and nine grades. From the bottom to the top, there are seven grades: the sword of the waiter, the sword of the teacher, the sword of the master, the sword of the king, the sword of the emperor, the sword of the saint, and the sword of the heaven. With Shen Zhushan''s eyesight, the sword in the hands of Wu Yu at night is at least the sword of the king, or even further, it may be the sword of the emperor.


    No wonder Shen Zhushan was so shocked. However, yewuyu didn''t pay attention to it. Suddenly, Shen Zhushan looked at yewuyu in surprise and said in shock: "you, you, are you a traceless killer?"


    Then, Shen Zhushan looks at yewuye again, but yewuye doesn''t pay attention to it. He is still indifferent. However, there is a storm in Shen Zhushan''s heart. What''s the joke? The killer is a teenager, and the master behind him is also a teenager? Night home? Is the first night the night home?


    Shen Zhushan''s head couldn''t respond. He murmured: "night home, the first night, there is a night word."


    All of a sudden, Shen Zhushan''s eyes lit up and looked at the night without evil. He didn''t mean to do it again.


    "How?" Night without evil light smile way.


    Shen Zhushan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, deep suction mouth airway: "night childe''s talent, Zhushan admire."


    "Oh?" Night without evil pretends not to know appearance, doubt way.


    Shen Zhushan took a deep breath again. He felt a little alert in his heart, but soon he was relieved. If Yewu Xie wanted to kill him, why did he have to find someone to try his sword with him? Then he said: "the first night of Wuchen killer, famous in the west, but unexpectedly, he was brother Wuyu. He was young, but his cultivation had already reached the level of creation. Maybe brother Wujian was also the first night."


    "If you want to walk with me, let''s find out what Longyuan really is." Night Wu Xie didn''t answer Shen Zhushan''s words. Instead, she asked, staring at Shen Zhushan.


    Shen Zhushan in the heart a burst of bitter smile, slightly frown, oneself can not agree? But he didn''t want to join a killer organization. Fortunately, his reputation was not bad in the first night. At least in the eyes of the common people, he had a good reputation. Most of the people killed were bad people.


    After pondering for a long time, Shen Zhushan finally stretched his eyebrows and said, "thank you for your advice."


    "Hahaha, OK, with Zhushan, you have another brother." Night without evil immediately laugh, patted Shen Zhushan''s shoulder.


    "Young master, did you call me here this time?" Asked no rain at night.


    Shen Zhushan looks at night without rain in surprise. He roughly estimates that night without rain is at least the cultivation of gold and jade. Why is night without evil so respectful? The heart is more curious about the cultivation of night innocence.


    "This time, there is a task for you," yewuxie turned and walked towards the hall. The three immediately followed.


    Night without evil wave, an invisible border suddenly shrouded the hall.


    "These days, I find that there are many gangs in Yanjing. Although they are scattered, they are also a great force. This time, I call you to unite all the underground forces in Yanjing for our own use. In addition, Zhushan will help." The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    "Yes, sir." No rain at night.


    "Yes, sir," it is obvious that Shen Zhushan is still a little strange to this, and still not used to the name of yewuxie, "but what if they resist?"


    "There is no amnesty for killing!" Before ye Wu Xie spoke, ye Wu Yu said in a cold voice. He couldn''t see the slightest expression and looked at Ye Wu Xie. However, ye Wu Xie didn''t answer. Obviously, he acquiesced.


    "No rain, Zhushan will join you first, and give Zhushan a view of the heart of the sword." When they were about to leave, yewuxie said again.


    "Yes, sir." No rain nodded at night, leaving only Shen Zhushan puzzled. What is the heart of the sword? It seems that ye Wuxie attaches great importance to it, but he doesn''t ask much.


    After they left, ye Wulei said, "that''s why you''ve been wandering around Yanjing in the past month. I thought you were playing with me."


    Yewuxie scraped yewulei''s nose and said with a smile, "of course, I''ll take you to play. Otherwise, I can''t use the information given to me by wuhui to check it myself."


    Night without tears on the shoulder of night without evil, slightly closed his eyes, a very happy look, suddenly seems to think of something, "without evil, you really let Shen Zhushan join the first night, if he?"Yewuxie shook his head, looked up at the stars, and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, Shen Zhushan is a good sword and a man who can be a brother. He must be a man who keeps his promise even if he doesn''t touch the sword for five years. Besides, he is still a sword maniac. He will stay in the first night when there is no rain. It is estimated that he will be driven away at that time."


    "That''s good." Night without tears nodded slightly.

 Chapter 75

    Seven days later, in the night Wu Xie study of Zijin Mountain Villa, night Wu Xie works in front of the desk, night Wu Lei stands behind night Wu Xie, night Wu regret, night merciless, night Wu Feng, night Wu Yu four people respectfully stand in front of the desk.


    "Young master, the first floor has been on the right track. However, a few days ago, the first floor received a piece of information. Yi Xiaotian, the emperor of Dayan, has a secret force in his hand, which is not weaker than the first night now." No regrets in the night.


    "Oh?" Ye Wuxie was slightly surprised. Although he had guessed before, he was still surprised to confirm the news.


    "What''s more, the border between Dayan and dachenguo is about to move. After the five nations competition, there should be some action. Is it necessary to prepare for the first night?" The night has no regrets to continue to ask a way.


    Yewuye frowns slightly. This news is more important to him than the intelligence just now. Yewuye of Dayan Kingdom has no threat to yewuye. However, yejuntian and yemojun, as marshal of Dayan, will be put to the front line once the war starts. It is impossible for yewuye not to worry.


    "No regrets, continue to monitor the border between the two countries, and report to me as soon as you have any news." The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    "Yes." The Empress Dowager of Zheng jiao''er nodded, "I''m sorry for you."


    "Murong jiao''er?" The night has no evil cold voice way, in the eyes flash a silk to kill an idea, "the Murong Jiao son all information arranges to me."


    "Yes." Night without regret nodded.


    "No rain, what do you want to do?" Night Wu Xie continues to ask a way.


    No rain came out at night and said, "I live up to my son''s expectation. All the underground forces in Yanjing were unified yesterday. I haven''t let them disclose the news for the time being. However, it is estimated that Yi Xiaotian will know the news sooner or later."


    "Well, although Yi Xiaotian is not a simple person, the overall situation has become, and Yi Xiaotian can''t change anything." The night has no evil cold voice way.


    "Yes." There was no rain in the night. Then he asked, "how can Shen Zhushan deal with it, young master?"


    Night without evil thought for a while: "Shen Zhushan temporarily stay in the sixth night, as soon as you have time, you polish him well."


    "Yes, don''t worry, young master. I will polish it well." There was no rain at night, and there was a smile on his face.


    Night no longer pay attention to night no rain, look at the night merciless way: "merciless, five countries competition how?"


    Yewu is a white robe, without any dust. He has a noble temperament and a calm face. Seeing Yewu''s heartless words, he steps forward: "tell me, young master, the five nations competition is coming to an end, and the seventh project will be carried out in three days. Now Yanjing University is in the first place, Zixia university is in the second place, Dachen Chenxing university is in the third place, and Dalong Longyu university is in the fourth place, At the beginning of the year, the Imperial Academy ranked fifth, and the pumila academy ranked last. "


    The crowd nodded slightly, as if there was nothing to be surprised about. However, Zixia city set off a storm. It was all because yewujian, a terrible genius of Yanjing University, was born. Although other people''s strength was not so good, the events of the five nations competition were all team events, and yewujian alone took Yanjing University to the first place.


    "No sword, I guess I''m going to die this time. I must have made a lot of money in the first night." Night no rain ha ha a smile way, in front of others night no rain although cold and heartless, but in front of the brothers is still that pair of careless appearance.


    The night nodded mercilessly, "in the past month, the first night really made a lot of money. Excluding the small change, there were 63 billion yuan of gold. In addition, there were 2.8 million spirit stones, but they were just ordinary spirit stones. If it wasn''t for the intentional control of no cloud, it would be more."


    "Well, if you do things without cloud, you can rest assured." At last, ye Wuye continued to say, "no wind, these days, there is no cloud. You have to work harder on both sides of the first floor and the first night."


    "Yes, I see, young master." No wind at night nodded.


    Suddenly, yewuxie stood up and flashed in his hand. Suddenly, there were eight jade pendants, each of which had different colors. On the jade pendants, there were seven small bright spots, just like the Big Dipper. At the top, there was a big spot, which seemed to coordinate the seven light spots.


    People have long seen strange things. Yewu Xie often makes some strange things. Yewu Xie solemnly says for the jade amulet in the hands of the people: "this is the life locked jade amulet. Each of you drops a drop of blood essence on it. Once your life is in danger, the jade amulet will shine and endanger your life. The jade amulet will be dim. At the key time, crush the jade amulet and connect the eight life locked jade amulets Together, a piece breaks, and other people can feel it immediately. "


    Everyone''s eyes are bright. Is there such a treasure in the world? Is it still refined by night without evil? Although they didn''t ask, they all had such a conjecture that the power of yewuxie had already exceeded their imagination.


    "Recently, everyone should be careful." The night has no evil to sink a voice way again, the public deeply nods, saw what clue general from the tone of the night has no evil.


    Then yewuxie continued to arrange some things. After a long time, all the people left, leaving yewulei alone.


    Night without tears brow lock, face leakage worried color, knead the night without evil shoulder, soft voice way: "without evil, recently is there anything to happen?"Yewu Xie patted Yewu''s tearful hand, then took it into his arms and sat on Yewu Xie''s thigh. Yewu Xie said with a smile: "don''t worry."


    "Yes." Night without tears light um, but still some uneasiness in the heart, night without evil, but never so careful, this time seems to encounter something big.


    "No tears, these days, you stay in Zijin villa, don''t leave." No evil in the night, be careful of the way.


    Night without tears deep breath, turn over to stand up, worry way: "innocent, what happened in the end?"


    "It''s OK. I can handle it." The night has no evil to comfort a way, "well, I return to night mansion now, you stay here, remember, don''t leave before I come back."


    Yewu Wu Xie said, turned and walked out, Yewu Lei nodded gently, it must be something dangerous to happen, otherwise Yewu Xie would not be so careful, even Yewu Wu Xie can''t deal with the problem, she naturally can''t help, but together with Yewu Xie, she dragged him down, Yewu Lei whispered in her heart: "Wuxie, I will cultivate well and protect myself. ¡±


    "Jin scale, follow me." As soon as night Wu Xie came out of the door, he began to sound golden scales.


    After a while, they left Zijin villa.


    "Young master." Golden scale incarnation golden bird, surprised at the night without evil.


    "You feel it, too?" Night without evil Zou Mei Road.


    Jin Heng nodded and took a deep breath: "this breath is far more than that of the patriarch. It should be the breath of the strong Longyuan. The stronger the cultivation, the more you can feel it. It''s from the emperor Dayan."


    The night has no evil point to nod, sink a voice way: "yes, is long yuan strong."


    "Does emperor Dayan want to deal with Zijin villa?" Gold scale surprised way.


    Night without evil eyes a cold, "who would like to have the power to threaten their own base camp, but never thought, Dayan is so not simple, presumably there are many background behind, even the first floor can not find out."


    "Young master, what shall we do?" Gold scale asks a way, compare with usual, gold scale''s eyes firmer a lot.


    Night without evil smile, way: "don''t worry, they can''t but Zijin villa.". In the past five years, you have also reached the peak of Moyu products. At the right moment, I have something for you to do "


    after giving orders to Jinlin, yewuye turns to Yefu. However, yewuye does not enter Yefu, but stops at a place tens of feet away from Yefu and looks around. The streets are still busy and there is nothing unusual. Yewuye''s eyes are slightly changed Squint, body flash, suddenly disappeared in the busy street.


    Unknowingly, yewuxie has left Yanjing and stopped on a hill outside the gate.


    "Come out." The night has no evil light way.


    Hoo, a black shadow flashed. In the dark night, a white light crossed the sky and stabbed at the nightly innocence vest. The speed and body method were so strange that it was beyond nightly innocence''s imagination.


    At night, Wu Xie stepped on the foot of heaven and shot into the void. Then he turned quickly. A purple gold soft sword appeared in his hand and stabbed it in front of him.


    "Dang!"


    A clear sound of metal impact, resounding through the sky, a ray of light flashing, blinking dozens of moves.


    "Jingle!"


    Suddenly, the two figures quickly separated, retreated towards the rear, and stopped almost ten years later. Night Wu Xie stopped in the void, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the purple gold sword in his hand kept fluttering, making waves of buzzing sound.


    The dark figure on the other side was wearing night clothes and could not see his face clearly. However, it gave people a kind of invincible momentum. His clothes were trembling. Obviously, he did not expect that night Wuxie could pick him up for dozens of moves. He was very surprised.


    "I don''t know who looks up to Yemou so much that he sent a master of black jade to assassinate me?" The night has no evil a smile, don''t have much to kill intention, in the black dress person hand of time, the night has no evil.


    Hearing the words of Ye Wuxie, the man in black on the other side moved and was ready to start again.


    However, yewuxie didn''t do it. Instead, she said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for five years. Are you treating your benefactor like this? Manager Yun. "


    The night without evil bite the back three words, hear night without evil words, black dress person obvious meal, immediately seem to think of something, back a few steps.

 Chapter 76

    "It''s you?" The man in black took a deep breath, then slowly lifted his mask to reveal a firm face. It was yunzhilou, the manager of Yunlai Inn, with incomparable vicissitudes.


    Five years ago, yewuye was in the realm of the wolf yuan. During the battle between the cloud tower and the three eyed wolf clan leader, he was interrupted by yewuye. Although he didn''t make a move, if it wasn''t for yewuye''s exit, he might not have a chance to escape.


    "It''s ironic that I didn''t expect to meet under such circumstances when I left on that day." Night without evil light smile way.


    "How do you know it''s me?" Cloud of building sink a voice way, he didn''t recognize night Wu Xie, but night Wu Xie unexpectedly recognize him, this have to let him surprise.


    Yewu Xie smiles a little, and naturally doesn''t say that everything is invisible under his divine knowledge. Although he doesn''t know his appearance, Yewu Xie remembers that breath very clearly. Yunzhilou is one of the few Moyu products that Yewu Xie has seen. Naturally, it should be taken into consideration. Moreover, among Moyu products, yunzhilou is definitely a strong one.


    "I guess, do you believe it?" Night without evil said, he did not lie, for the master, as long as the hand, the other side''s moves will be clear in the heart, although there is not necessarily a solution, but recognize it is very simple.


    "In this case, the mission failed, you and I are both clear, so I''ll leave." Cloud tower slightly arched, said, turned and left, obviously do not want to have much contact with the night.


    "It seems that I''m looking up at the blood building. Master Yun, don''t you think so?" Night without evil did not stop, just light way, there is a trace of contempt in the tone.


    Yunzhilou suddenly had a cold heart, even a little surprised. The two killer organizations of Xihuang, xuelou and luoshengmen, but few people know who are the building owners and the door owners of the two killer organizations, but they don''t want yewuxie to tell the truth. Then they turn around and look at yewuxie coldly, "what do you want?"


    "How about two bets?" The night has no evil smile way, appear breeze light cloud light.


    Yunzhilou''s eyes coagulate. Although yewuye is only a teenager, he doesn''t dare to underestimate it. It is yewuye who is a teenager that makes yewuye look terrible. At a young age, yewuye turns out to be a master of ink and jade, which will definitely set off a wave.


    "How to bet?" Cloud of building sink voice way.


    "If you win, my head is yours. If you lose, just say who killed me." The night has no evil to sink a voice way, a kind of can''t veto of meaning.


    Cloud building slightly frown, ponder a way: "you know, killer''s rule."


    "I understand the rules of killers naturally, but it''s a bet outside the rules of killers. Of course, you can also refuse." The night without evil tone also more and more cold, since can''t discuss, that can only knife light meet.


    "Another bet."


    "Yes, if you lose, disband the blood building." Night without evil smile, a color of banter.


    Disband the blood building? You''re kidding! Night is innocent, but know, cloud building and three eyes evil wolf family hatred deep like sea, dissolve blood building, equivalent to cut off his arm, how can he easily agree.


    "Do it!" However, to the surprise of yewuxie, yunzhilou didn''t even think about it and nodded directly.


    Night without evil eyes a coagulation, the hands of purple sword gently rippling, rippling countless waves, like waves in general, swept away in all directions.


    The surrounding space is distorted and changing rapidly. The dark night disappears slowly, and another piece of heaven and earth appears slowly. This is a dark world, just like a black hole. There is a trace of purple light around the black hole, which gives people a sense of unreal. Everything quickly gathers towards the place where the night is innocent.


    As soon as the eyes of the cloud building coagulate, the sword in the hand gently shrouds the whole body, and faintly emits a trace of blood light. A blood fog condenses in the world, and the sea of blood is surging.


    "Roar!"


    Two people a light roar, almost at the same time, two worlds Bang together.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of the void, the terrible air waves hit all directions. The earth and stone rolled and the gravel flew. It was as fierce as a giant beast, surging in all directions.


    The dark world and the sea of blood collide with each other and do not give in to each other.


    night is no evil, tiny frown, and think of these five years, the building of cloud has developed further. It has increased a little bit more than that of five years ago. If we give him a five line elite, we can break through the dragon Yuan at any time, which is much stronger than the blood animals in the bloodline mountains.


    The huge cracking sound, like a thunder, resounded through the whole Yanjing city. Countless people looked up at the void, but they did not find anything unusual.


    In the palace, Yi Xiaotian walked out of a palace. In front of him stood an old man with grey robes. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, the old man with grey robes would give people an unreal feeling and integrate with the surrounding void. Yi Xiaotian respectfully saluted the man with black robes, and then looked into the distance.


    "What''s this, elder?" Not long after, a middle-aged man came to the man in the grey robe. Looking at the distance, he was surprised.


    The grey robed old man''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "what a murderous spirit!"


    Yi Xiaotian was shocked, and his eyes were filled with a color of disbelief."You know?" The old man in grey robe suddenly looks at Yi Xiaotian and says faintly.


    Yi Xiaotian was surprised, nodded slightly, and said: "a few days ago, I issued a task in the blood building to assassinate the only descendant of the night family, yewuye. Moreover, for the sake of conservatism, the task level is the highest, and it should be the killer of the blood building''s deputy owner level."


    "It seems that ten people will fail." The old man in the grey robe said faintly that it was like thunder in Yi Xiaotian''s mouth.


    "Elder, what is it?" Yi Xiaotian looks at the distance in surprise, surprised that the night has already reached that point? Or does the night family have the protection of the master of Moyu grade?


    The gray robed old man''s eyes narrowed slightly and inhaled deeply: "the thin camel is bigger than the horse. If this night family is really that night family, although it has been reduced to this point, no one can move it. This move is wrong. Now is not the time to move the night family."


    "Yes." Yi Xiaotian nodded respectfully, but the other party was a strong dragon yuan, and he was sent by his family, so he didn''t dare to neglect.


    Suddenly, the grey robed old man''s brow slightly stretched out and said: "although the night home should not be moved easily, the Zijin villa in your mouth can be tested."


    Then the grey robed old man said to another middle-aged man beside him, "he Cong, it''s up to you. I''ll have an answer tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, elder." The middle-aged man nodded respectfully.


    At this time, outside the city of Yanjing, the original two mountains had been completely flattened, and two black shadows were in the air.


    Night Wu Xie''s clothes were broken and slightly embarrassed. The brow of cloud tower was frowning, and the blood on his right arm fell.


    One was in a mess, the other was injured. Obviously, their accomplishments were almost the same, but the victory and defeat had been separated.


    "If you win, the blood building will disappear in Xihuang in a month." Cloud''s building facial expression once sink, deep call mouth air way, see to night have no evil of vision slightly some dissimilarity, seem previously or despise this youth.


    The night has no evil to slightly shake head, the vision is heavy, sink a voice way: "cloud building lord nature a promise a thousand gold, however, gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man, I know the importance of blood building to you, how do you and I change a condition?"


    Cloud building pondered for a while, shook his head and said: "if you want to know from me that it is impossible to kill you."


    "Hahaha, that''s natural. I know that the cloud building owner would rather die than violate the rules of the killer." yewuye smiles. Although he doesn''t get the answer he wants, he admires the cloud building.


    "What do you want?" Cloud of building sink a way, if can change a condition, don''t need to dissolve blood building, for him, of course is the best.


    The night has no evil look a Su, sink a voice way: "as long as you cloud of building don''t participate in big Yan of affair."


    Cloud building eyes slightly a squint, night innocent unexpectedly know? Otherwise, how could he make such a request? Or night innocent deliberately sell their own a favor? Thinking of these cloud buildings, my heart hesitated.


    "How?" Night Wu Xie asks again.


    "Yes." Cloud tower put away the sword, nodded slightly, pondered, "see you later."


    "Naturally." Night without evil smile.


    Night Wu Xie deeply looked at the cloud of the building to leave the back, and then looked to the eyes of the palace direction, eyes in vain a cold, "Yi Xiaotian, you finally can''t sit."


    According to some information collected on the first floor of xianshiri, after the five nations competition, Yi Xiaotian will obviously make a big move. The border with Dachen is ready to move. Yemojun happens to be guarding the border between the two countries. For the sake of parents'' safety, yewuxie always pays attention to the border between the two countries, and is afraid of any accident. Moreover, yewuxie makes a vague guess, which seems to have some needles The plot against the night family is in it.


    After thinking about it for a long time, yewuye was worried about Zijin villa. His body flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    At this time, outside the Zijin villa, there are two men, one is a middle-aged man, and the other is an old man. Looking at the mist shrouded Zijin villa not far away, there is a trace of disdain on their faces.


    "Second uncle, you have been worshiping Dayan for so many years, and you haven''t found the strangeness of the villa before?" Middle aged man doubts a way.


    Obviously, the old man was the great worshiper of Dayan kingdom. The great worshiper nodded slightly: "this Zijin villa appeared six or seven years ago, but Yi Xiaotian didn''t pay attention to it at that time. It''s not within the scope of my duty, so I didn''t care so much. If I had known, I wouldn''t have had such trouble."


    "Ha ha, second uncle, you look too high at this little villa. What''s the trouble? You can''t even wave your hand." The middle-aged man laughed.


    Da Gong frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "why, don''t think that you are arrogant when you reach the peak of Mo jade. You have to suffer a big loss in the future."

 Chapter 77

    "Then I have to see how this Zijin villa makes me suffer a great loss." The middle-aged man sneered and suddenly stepped out and flew towards Zijin villa, disappearing in the thick fog in the blink of an eye.


    Da Gong sighs a little. After living such a long life, he has seen a lot of strong winds and waves. It''s not easy to reach such a high level of cultivation. He doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter. Seeing the middle-aged man disappear, Da Gong also goes into the thick fog.


    In a study of Zijin villa, he stood up in vain in the night without wind, and his whole body was full of murderous air.


    "Somebody There was no wind at night.


    "Lord." As soon as the door opened, two men in black came into the study and respectfully said that they were surprised to see that there was no wind in the night, but they were never so angry.


    Because of the five nations competition, ye Wuyun is not in Zijin villa. But ye Wuyun is no longer in Zijin villa, which does not mean that the grand array of Zijin villa is not there. After ye Wuyun leaves, the grand array''s host is handed over to Ye Wufeng. As long as someone intrudes into Zijin villa, he can feel it. Moreover, ye Wufeng feels that some small arrays have been destroyed, which is obviously bad for the comers.


    "Gather all the brothers on the fourth and fifth night, gather in the square!" Night without evil a cold drink, quickly out of the study.


    "Yes Two people in black even busy way, quickly follow out.


    In the woods outside Zijin villa.


    "Where to go?" The big worship called the middle-aged man''s name. When he entered the fog area, he suddenly found that the middle-aged man had disappeared. There was a sense of uneasiness in his heart. As for what it was, he could not say clearly, but the Zijin villa really gave him a strange feeling.


    "What do you do?" The big offering is still crying, but the man named he Cong doesn''t hear it at all. It''s reasonable to say that the man just stepped into less than a few breaths before. How can he suddenly disappear? Is there a strong dragon Yuan? He shakes his head at the thought of this great offering. If he meets the dragon Yuan strongman, how can he not?


    There must be something strange in it. The great worshiper felt that the heaven should not be called and the earth should not be called. He pondered: "hell, why did it suddenly disappear?"


    In another fog forest, how can the middle-aged man look around in doubt? The darkness is nothing to Mo Yupin, but the fog can block the sight of Mo Yupin, which is a bit strange.


    "Second uncle, second uncle." The middle-aged man yelled a few times, running the power of Zhenyuan, and his voice carried a kind of sound wave and went in all directions.


    He didn''t know that almost every area here is a boundary, and the surrounding area can be completely soundproof within one foot, even if Zhenyuan is used, unless he breaks the surrounding small boundary.


    There are more than 200 people gathered on the square of Zijin villa. Compared with a few years ago, the first night has increased by many times. In the past, there were only about 100 people on the first night. Now there are about 200 core members of the two halls.


    All of a sudden, a flash of body appeared on the top of the front platform. It was the night without wind. His eyes were extremely fierce. He glanced at all the people below and said in a deep voice: "on the fourth night, everyone inquired about the situation of the fog forest. If there are intruders, they should report the situation as soon as possible


    "Yes More than a hundred people responded in unison. They shot in all directions quickly. They all had specific requirements to join the core members of each hall. After a lot of selection, it was like the fourth night. Almost everyone was good at lightness skills. It was natural for them to ask for information.


    And the fifth night is the sub hall where yewuyun is located. Most people are proficient in array. These people are selected carefully by yewuyun, and few people can compare them in array.


    "Listen to me on the fifth night. Now I''m in charge of you. Speed up and restore the damaged array in the fog forest." There is no wind at night.


    "Yes." However, just at this time, a figure appeared in vain beside the night without wind. All the people who were ready to leave immediately said respectfully, "see you."


    "Yes." It''s yewuxie who comes here. These days, his mood is quite restless. Especially when he feels the spirit of Longyuan coming to the palace, yewuxie knows that Yi Xiaotian finally can''t bear to fight against Zijin villa. Although he hasn''t been moved these years and Zijin villa is also very low-key, it''s a vast project to build such a magnificent Zijin villa. If you want to do something about it, you just need to pay attention to it If you make a little inquiry, you can find the abnormality, not to mention Yi Xiaotian, the king of Dayan.


    He didn''t move before. Maybe he was afraid. However, with the appearance of the first floor, Yi Xiaotian collected a lot of information and had already guessed some of the connections. So he was looking for someone to test Zijin Mountain Villa. He even wanted to kill yewuye. After tonight, maybe everything might leak out.


    It''s the mentality of emperors and powerful people that they would rather be negative than negative. It''s not the worry from the bottom of their hearts, but the deepest spiritual sense. If you stand in the perspective of Yi Xiaotian, ye Wuxie doesn''t think he is wrong. If it was him, maybe he would have done it long ago.


    "Don''t worry about the fog forest array. Set up a border for me to cover the whole Zijin villa. Even those who are strong at the top of the black jade products can''t find it. Are you sure about it?" Night Wu Xie looks at a young man at the head.


    The young man took a step and said without hesitation, "tell me, if a hundred of us set up the battle together, we can be sure that even the dragon Yuan strongman who has just stepped into the realm of dragon yuan in the legend can''t find it.""Well, all the expenses, I''ll ask Wufeng to send them down, and you''ll do your best." The night has no evil satisfaction of nod.


    "Young master, why are you back?" Night without wind surprised at night without evil, night without evil just left less than an hour, how can suddenly return?


    At this time, yewuxie has changed her clothes, and she can''t see any confusion. Yewufeng naturally doesn''t know that yewuxie was assassinated.


    "Some people want to do it. Today they will never come back." Night without evil cold hum.


    In the fog forest, Da Gong felt the silence around him. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. All of his palms split around him. In an instant, they were like a border. The surroundings became much clearer. Da Gong was happy and walked forward. As before, the fog dispersed. However, the fog behind him quickly gathered together, as if there was something wrong The spirit is not so good.


    "There used to be some strange animals here? It''s gone all of a sudden. " As a great sacrifice of the state of Yan, I naturally know something about Zijin villa, but now it''s so abnormal that I can''t help wondering.


    On the other hand, the middle-aged man is not much better. He wanders blindly in the fog forest. He never sees anything except fog.


    So repeatedly, an hour later, there is still no change around.


    Yewuxie was sitting in the study, looking slightly cold. At this time, a young man came in. It was Yewu: "childe, everything is arranged properly."


    "Start the battle!" Night without evil light way, immediately stand up, step out of the room.


    "Boom"


    all of a sudden, there was a sound of thunder in the fog forest, the fog rolled around, and then disappeared strangely.


    "Second uncle." The middle-aged man suddenly yelled and saw the big sacrifice not far away. However, there was no previous arrogance and arrogance in his eyes. The Zijin villa was not as simple as he imagined.


    "Where to go." Big worship is also a happy face, an hour to see nothing, let him slightly worried, saw the middle-aged man, let him feel at ease a lot.


    Just as they were talking, a splendid villa in the distance suddenly appeared in their eyes. They were happy and shot at the villa in the distance.


    "Hoo


    All of a sudden, they both had a meal at the same time. A white robe figure stayed not far away from them, blocking their way.


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged man''s eyes were slightly cold, and a young man appeared opposite. The young man was holding a purple gold soft sword in his hand. His face was cold, and his whole body was full of murderous air.


    "Breaking into Zijin villa and asking who I am?" The young man''s eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice that the young man was changed by night innocence. Before a thorough showdown, night innocence would not show his true face.


    "This is the land of Dayan Kingdom, where can''t we go?" The middle-aged man sneered.


    Yewuye''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he had already guessed the result, he was still shocked to hear the man say it. It seems that Dayan kingdom is not as simple as he thought.


    "Shut up Offering a light drink, interrupted the middle-aged man''s words, the middle-aged man holding a breath, coldly looking at the night without evil, offering slightly clasped his fist and said: "young Xia, my nephew and I went to the wrong place, there are many interruptions, young Xia is who?"


    The night has no evil sneer unceasingly, but this old man can compare that middle-aged man to understand the human feelings and worldly affairs many, unexpectedly also wants to dig own information?


    "In the wrong place?" The night has no evil sneer a way, "I am what under the door still don''t turn to you to ask, Mo jade product peak is great?"? If people all over the world knew that Zijin villa was so easy to enter, they would not have been laughed at by those sects. "


    Yewuxie said a few words casually, but in the ears of the two worshippers, it was a different taste. How many sects laughed at him? What''s the meaning of this?


    "Which of the seven top forces in the world are you The middle-aged man said in a deep voice. He had an extra guard in his eyes. It''s hard to interrupt the worship. It seems that he also wants to know. After all, none of the seven top forces can''t afford to offend. The other side has reached the peak of Moyu products at such a young age. This is not what ordinary forces can cultivate.


    "Seven top forces?" The night has no evil to sneer a, peep out a trace of disdain, "you say is the misty fairy trace, the Xiaoyao fairy mansion that a few small sects, how virtuous they can be in the top of the world!"


    Speaking of this, the night without evil eyes a cold, foot a step, hand purple gold sword already hand, toward two people break empty and come.


    "What?" The middle-aged man was surprised that the young man didn''t put the seven top forces in his eyes. What is the situation? Is there a hegemon like existence on top of the seven top forces?


    For a moment, Da Gong was frightened by night Wu Xie. He was no better than a middle-aged man. He had heard of some fabulous legends. However, they were just legends and could not really exist. However, what he did not expect was that the young man said he would do it at once.


    "Do you want to keep us both?" After all, the great sacrifice has lived for many years. It can frighten him for a while, but after a long time, he can think of many things."If you can keep it, just try." The night has no evil sneer a, the day empty step revolves, the incarnation spirit is like in two people see to revolve.

 Chapter 78

    "Well, come here!" Why does the middle-aged man sneer and cry and disappear in the same place? A long sword appears in his hand in vain. A pithy drill cuts across the sky and cuts it toward the night without evil.


    Da Gong was also unprepared. He hesitated for a moment and made a move. No matter what influence he was, his life was at stake. He couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Night without evil heart cold, a light drink, "near the end of the world!"


    In vain, the surrounding scenery suddenly changed, and a golden world enveloped the three people. The great sacrifice and ho Cong''s body were in vain. No, they didn''t do it intentionally, but they seemed to be limited by something, and their actions slowed down in vain.


    Whoo!


    All of a sudden, the great sacrifice was attacked by a strong force, and ran tens of feet away, and the internal organs were shaking.


    The great sacrifice of "90% sword spirit" shocked him. Yewu Xie was so young that he was already the top master of Mo jade products. However, it was too evil to cultivate 90% sword spirit at such a young age.


    The meaning of sword is not something that can be achieved by cultivating, but a kind of understanding of sword. It takes time to accumulate, and the feeling of years can not be achieved overnight. At this time, great worship has some doubts about the identity of night innocence.


    "Nothingness The middle-aged man gave a loud drink, and the long sword in his hand whirled. Countless gray mists came out and diffused in all directions. In the blink of an eye, another world was formed, and people could not catch a trace of it.


    "90% sword intention?" Da Gong looked at his younger generation with a little surprise. Obviously, he didn''t know why he realized 90% of the sword meaning, and it was one of the most powerful sword meanings of the sect. No wonder the sect sent him here with the elder this time. The reason is unknown.


    On the one hand, the time is slow, on the other hand, the existence is not real. The two kinds of sword ideas collide wildly. Countless huge trees around them turn into debris, and the earth and rock burst open. The strong sword light swept all over the place, and they even stood each other for a while.


    He flashed a smile on his face, and walked step by step toward the night. An invisible breath came out, and there was a kind of arrogance of me.


    Da Gong shakes his head slightly. Although he is shocked by the evil spirits of the night, young people are young people after all. Once they make a move, it''s an eternal truth. Standing in the distance, Da Gong doesn''t mean to make a move for a while.


    Night without evil cold hum, momentum in vain a rise, the waves of terror surging, the golden world glittering, shaking people can''t open their eyes, the golden light quickly impact the sword world around him.


    In yewuxie''s eyes, although this middle-aged man named he Cong is the top master of Moyu products, his fighting power is still uneven. At least, he is much worse than yunzhilou. Yewuxie is not sure how to leave yunzhilou, but he only needs to use some means.


    "Poof!"


    He Cong body shape meal, a mouthful of blood gushes out, a face surprised looking at night have no evil, "you, you hide strength unexpectedly!"


    "Is there anything else I can do to deal with you?" Night without evil sneer way, he is not intentionally angry with him, but really don''t need to go all out, otherwise, he would have killed him.


    It''s just that Yewu Wuxie has other plans. It''s obvious that she just left the sect and despises the secular monk. Compared with the old man, she is much less worldly. If she wants to leave one person, Yewu Wuxie will undoubtedly choose the old man.


    "Misty palm!" With a big offering and a big drink, a huge Zhang Gang came down from the sky, like a magic weapon, and cleaved directly towards the night without evil.


    Night Wu Xie''s body is a flash, running the sky empty step, cleverly avoid the attack of big worship Zhang Gang, how from the tip of the foot a little, quickly back, wipe the blood from the corner of the mouth, staring at night Wu Xie coldly, like a poisonous snake.


    Da Gong was a little relieved, but he didn''t mean to fight with ye Wuye. Just now, he was just trying to save him.


    However, the night without evil is a little smile, as if the treacherous general.


    "Sir, is it hard to come true, or not to die?" Da Gong''s face sank and his tone was no longer polite.


    "If you don''t die, you don''t have to. Just leave an arm for each of you." Night without evil smile way, not salty not light.


    "Let''s fight together and make a quick decision!" The great worship has come to such a state that there is no room for it. At least, in the words of the night without evil, the great worship has not heard the possibility of having more space.


    He Cong nodded, holding a long sword, and flew to the night again.


    All of a sudden, with the wave of night Wu Xie''s big sleeve, bursts of roaring sound came out of the ground, just like a wild beast, roaring incessantly, and then bursts of thick fog rolled out, and the blink of an eye for a long time shrouded the whole forest.


    "He Cong, come here quickly." Da Gong drank and was slightly worried. He had seen the strangeness of the thick fog before. The sight of the strong man of Mo Yu was only three Zhang, which made Da Gong panic.


    "Where to go?" The great sacrifice cried again, but no one answered, as if he had suddenly disappeared.


    "Not good." Da Gong''s face sank and he pondered.


    "You don''t have to worry. He lives longer than you." Just as the great sacrifice was thinking about it, a voice suddenly resounded in the great sacrifice''s ear. The great sacrifice''s palm Gang made a stroke and quickly stepped back a few steps.Suddenly, a shadowy figure appeared in the thick fog and was walking towards him step by step. It was night without evil.


    "You, what do you mean to do?" Da Gong stares at Wu Xie in surprise.


    Yewuxie smiles, "the old one is really smart. As long as you die, no one will disturb Zijin villa. It''s estimated that he Cong will go back to persuade Yi Xiaotian. You say so, big worship!"


    The last three words, night without evil almost word by word spit out, the face is also slightly a Shen.


    Da Gong''s body trembled and said in surprise, "how do you know me?"


    "What''s so hard about that?" The night has no evil light smile way, the first floor if connect this information all don''t pry out, that want to come what use?


    "If I die here, the elders will avenge me." How did Da Gong not know? Yewu Wu Xie didn''t show his real strength before. Since he would lose, he could only catch the last straw.


    "You''re talking about the dragon Yuan strongman in Dayan palace?" Yewu Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly. As he thought, Yi Xiaotian was really not easy. In the past 40 years, he could make the state of Dayan stand in the West wilderness. It was obviously inseparable from his background. It was just unexpected that there was a dragon Yuan strongman. According to the great worship, there should be more than one. I don''t know which school it was. Of course, Yewu Xie had some conjectures in his heart.


    "Exactly." See the night without evil slightly hesitated, big worship suddenly spirit of a struggle.


    However, Yewu Xie suddenly shook his head slightly, and then grinned, "don''t worry, he''s coming, and there''s no return. You can count it as a warning."


    "Misty palm!" The big offering should suddenly drink, clap to the night without evil, want to take advantage of the night without evil unprepared attack.


    "Well, that little trick." Night without evil cold hum a, "die in my hand, is your lucky.".


    Suddenly, night Wu Xie left a stand, a small whirlpool suddenly appeared, crazy rotation, like a dark crystal general, emitting bursts of light around.


    "What is this?" Da Gong was shocked. He had never seen this thing before. However, he could not be wrong. The dark crystal gave him a very dangerous feeling. At a glance, his mind would be lost in it. Without any hesitation, Da Gong split his hand toward the night''s innocent spirit cover.


    "Huhu"


    The Dark Crystal suddenly magnifies rapidly, and bursts of faint light come out, which is like a dark sea. The essence of the breath gives people a feeling of suffocation. Almost instantly, it covers the area of ten feet. The palm gang in the hands of the great worshiper flashes out, as if it never appears.


    Without even thinking about it, Da Gong quickly retreated into the distance. The distance of ten feet was like a blink to him. However, to his despair, his body seemed to be out of his control. Although it was moving, it became slow. Ten feet away was like the end of the earth.


    "Ah, my spirit yuan" big worship difficult roar, feel the rapid loss of spirit yuan in the body, completely out of his control, the skin suddenly quickly become dull.


    Ten breath time, big worship completely changed a person, the body became rickety, gray, like withered grass, skin tight wrinkle.


    "You are so cruel." Dafeng''s eyes lost consciousness and his voice became hoarse. Finally, a trace of reluctance and fear flashed in his eyes, and he was paralyzed on the ground, without any sound.


    Night Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly, then his left hand turned, the surrounding light quickly gathered, after a few breath, a dark crystal appeared in night Wu Xie''s hand, then a grip, the crystal suddenly disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    "Without the support of Xingli, it''s so difficult to kill a top master of Moyu. If you''re outside, maybe you can''t kill yourself, but you''ll be in trouble. You''d better use less in the future." Yewu Xie thought to himself, and his body trembled slightly. His face was very pale and bloodless. He never thought that this move would do so much damage to himself. Yewu Xie secretly decided that he would not use it easily when he didn''t break through Longyuan.


    Just at this time, a graceful figure appeared behind yewuxie and quickly helped yewuxie. Yewuxie''s body was standing firm.


    "No tears, help me back." The night has no evil soft voice way.


    It was night without tears that came. Without looking at the big offering on the ground, they directly picked up night without evil and headed for Zijin villa.


    In another part of the fog forest, he seemed to be crazy, chopping and chopping everywhere. Almost a moment later, the thick fog around him dispersed, and the whole forest became clear. However, when he saw a dress in the distance, he was shocked as if he had been struck by lightning. He didn''t want to fight against Zijin villa any more. He stepped on it and turned it into a light towards the distance Shoot it.

 Chapter 79

    Dayan palace, in a palace.


    On the first seat sits an old man in a grey robe, with his eyes slightly closed. Below is a middle-aged man who is a little embarrassed.


    "You say that Zijin Mountain Villa is very strange, and it killed the great sacrifice?" The grey robed old man''s eyes suddenly opened. Although his tone was a little surprised, it was very insipid. For him, the people with black jade products were no different from ordinary people, but he didn''t expect that Zijin villa was so strong.


    He Cong man quickly nodded and said: "yes, yes, at that time, I saw that the second uncle only had a pair of withered bones. I couldn''t feel any aura from the second uncle''s corpse. The young man''s skill is very strange. Elder, you have to avenge the second uncle."


    He Cong''s eyes were red, his legs suddenly bent, knelt on the ground, and kept kowtowing, pleading with the grey robed old man.


    Yi Xiaotian stood aside and didn''t dare to make a sound. In his own family, both of them had the same status as him, otherwise they would not have been sent here.


    The grey robed old man frowned slightly and pondered for a long time. Then he stood up slowly. However, he didn''t pay attention to what he was kneeling on the ground. Instead, he looked at Yi Xiaotian, "according to the information you found, are you sure that Zijin villa is related to the night family?"


    "Well, in recent years, according to the information I''ve collected, not only Zijin villa, but also the first night, the first floor should be related to the night house. The night of the first night is the night of the night house." Yi Xiaotian said almost every word. In fact, he only had some conjectures in his heart, and he was not very sure. However, he didn''t interfere. He used the strength of the elder in front of him to solve this potential danger at one time.


    At that time, Yi Xiaotian''s father met ye Juntian, the fifth Qingtian and murongyu in their youth. They were close friends and brothers of the opposite sex. They founded the state of Dayan together, which is a good story.


    However, as for the feelings among the brothers, no one really knows, because these four people seem to appear out of thin air, and the four surnames are rare in the secular world. The reason is that only the four of them know, and their descendants are not necessarily clear.


    After the establishment of the state of Dayan, although there was no death of cunning rabbits and running dogs, the relationship between the four families gradually became strange, and secretly calculated with each other. Fortunately, the four masters were not simple figures. More than ten years after the founding of the state of Dayan, the relationship between the royal family and the three families reached a state of balance, and no one was willing to break the balance.


    Since Yi Xiaotian became emperor, the situation has become more and more complicated. Maybe because of his father''s last words, don''t disturb the three families. Yi Xiaotian has been dormant for several years, but in his eyes, the imperial power is supreme, and anyone should kneel down at the foot of the great Emperor Yan.


    Of course, Yi Xiaotian knew that his strength was not enough to control the three families, so he had to take advantage of his own family. Now is the best opportunity, as long as the elder of his family takes the hand. Naturally, everything comes naturally.


    "Night home?" The grey robed old man took a deep breath, with a trace of fear in his eyes, "OK, I''ll go."


    Yi Xiaotian can see from the gray robed old man''s eyes that the night family is not as simple as he thought. He thought that the night family had only a purple dream to take the hand, but now it doesn''t seem to be the case. Is there anything else hidden about the night family?


    On the same day, the highest task of xuelou was to assassinate Yewu Wuxie. Last night, I saw the strong murderous atmosphere, which was obviously the hand of xuelou. It is very likely that it was the assassin of Yewu Wuxie. If so, although the result has not been achieved, as the old man in grey Robe said, the task has been defeated.


    Yi Xiaotian naturally doesn''t think that yewuxie has the ability to avoid the killer of the level of the deputy building owner of the blood building. The only explanation is that yewuxie has the protection of the strong man of Moyu peak and even the strong man of Longyuan.


    "Thank you, elder. Thank you." He Cong forehead blood flow not only, hear gray robe elder agreed, face a joy.


    The grey robed old man''s figure flashed and disappeared in the palace. Yi Xiaotian''s eyes were frozen. He looked at he Cong and asked, "elder martial brother Meng, what did the young man who fought with you last night look like?"


    The full name of the man named he Cong is Meng he Cong. if ye Wuxie is here, he can completely determine the identity of the forces behind Yi Xiaotian. The person named Meng has no other name except that sect.


    Why did Meng find his embarrassment? He was a little ashamed and wiped the blood from his forehead. He recalled: "the young man is six feet tall, his eyes are as sharp as Eagle''s eyes, his two sword eyebrows are extremely sharp, his figure is thin, and he has a small white face."


    When I think of the young man I saw at that time, why did I feel afraid in my heart? At last, I can''t help but scold him secretly. Since his debut, no one has ever let him be so depressed.


    "Oh?" Yi Xiaotian was slightly surprised, and he had already thought about it in his heart.


    Almost a few seconds later, the grey robed elder appeared outside the Zijin villa. The speed of the dragon Yuan strongman was incredible and beyond people''s expectation.


    "Boom!"


    The old man in the grey robe had almost no reservation. The breath of Longyuan''s realm spread all around, making the fog forest churn. Many people suddenly unable to get up after a fall of


    in the villa. They are all in a state of trembling.


    Several figures came out of the room and went to the place where the night was."Young master." There is no wind at night, no rain at night, and others all say that they are surprised. This is the power of Longyuan strongman. How can they block it? Of course, the surprise is due to the surprise, which doesn''t make them afraid. They are all the people who climb out of the dead, and they have already seen through life and death.


    "Come so soon!" Night without evil eyes slightly a MI, ponder a way, in the heart secretly think: "the gold scale leaves already had three hours."


    "You stay here and guard Zijin villa." Night without evil deep suction mouth airway, eyes are dignified.


    "Young master." All of them cried out in unison, and their eyes were full of worry. Although they all know that Yewu Xie is powerful, it''s Longyuan strongman. Only his momentum is so powerful. What''s more, if Yewu Xie is defeated, they will die in Zijin villa. It''s better to fight.


    Night Wu Xie waved his hand, shook his head and said: "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Having said that, Yewu Xie steps out of the villa. Although he has no assurance of winning, he can''t avoid some things. Those who should come will always come, but Yewu never thought that he would meet Longyuan strongman so soon, which is equivalent to the sixth high hand.


    The fog in the fog forest gradually dissipates. It is obvious that the night without evil has removed the great array. For the strong of Longyuan, the great array really has no effect. At this time, the night has already passed. Without the heavy fog, everything is clearly visible.


    Seeing the close yewuye, the grey robed old man''s eyes coagulated, and he saw yewuye''s cultivation. He was not surprised that yewuye was such a young man with the highest level of Moyu. He was surprised that yewuye didn''t exert any pressure on his momentum, and didn''t even gasp for breath.


    "You"


    "who are you?" The grey robed old man was just about to speak, but he was interrupted coldly by Yewu Xie. Yewu Xie''s eyes showed a trace of disdain, just like the emperor''s eyes on beggars.


    The grey robed old man was surprised and slightly angry, but he didn''t dare to break out easily. The other party was so confident that he had to rely on him. "I"


    "didn''t the person who went back earlier tell you? Zijin villa is not allowed to intrude. Is it enough to die? Don''t worry about why the seven forces are so powerful. There are some things that you can''t move even the so-called seven top forces. " Yewuye yelled angrily again, and interrupted the old man''s words. Even if he had a good temper, he was angry at the moment. However, the elder''s cultivation of Qi was really good, and he didn''t have the slightest look fluctuation.


    In the second half of the sentence, the old man in grey robe has another taste. What? Is there anything else that can''t be said to me? Heart immediately scold: Damn! It must have hit the iron plate.


    "Who is your excellency?" The grey robed old man regained his peace, pondered, and stared at the night.


    Night without evil slightly frown, slightly angry way: "your little trick is useless to me, put it away, who are you?"


    "For the rest of my life." Dream half life slightly surprised, just now he with dragon Yuan strong unique idea suppress night without evil, unexpectedly did not cause any discomfort to night without evil, suddenly tone changed, become slightly polite.


    "The wizard of Oz?" The night without evil tone suddenly aggravates, the whole body flashed a trace of murderous spirit, the secret way in the heart is not good, almost burst leak.


    Yewu Xie''s second uncle Yemo Xuan''s meridians were abandoned, and his feet and hands were picked. It was the mysterious wizard. Therefore, the first floor of Yewu Xie''s special school inquired about some of the circumstances of the mysterious wizard. Yewu Xie doubted why the dream used the ethereal sword in the past. Now he heard the evidence, and his intention of killing suddenly appeared.


    Dream half life tiny a Leng, is this kid unexpectedly want to compete with Long Yuan strong? It''s not that he is afraid of being innocent at night, but that he has scruples and doesn''t want to do it easily.


    "Well, the old man said that the wizard of Oz is also his disciple. I won''t care about you this time. Go away." The night has no evil a pair of lofty imposing manner, the language is not surprising, dead endlessly, at will waved a hand, turn round to prepare to leave.


    This time, dream half life finally shocked, then forced down the anger in the heart, quickly cried: "please stay!"


    Night without evil body shape meal, slowly turned around, such as eagle eye sharp eyes, cold staring at the dream half life, let him tremble, the whole body from a goose bumps.


    "Do you want to stay here?" Night without evil cold way, this kind of cold does not need to deliberately imitate, his heart has a real intention to kill the wizard of fairies, even if the dream half life how sophisticated, also can''t see a mistake.


    What''s the meaning of "Wizard of the fairyland"? The wizard of Oz has existed for many years, at least several hundred thousand years. A sect with such a long history can only be regarded as one person''s disciple. Moreover, this disciple must only represent the ancestor of the wizard of Oz, and has nothing to do with their descendants. Is there any force that can''t even make the wizard of Oz angry?


    Dream half life to see this, slightly hesitant, deep breath, finally Baoquan way: "more trouble, goodbye."


    Having said that, half of my dream disappeared in the same place in an instant. At night, Wu Xie waved his hand, and the thick fog all around immediately shrouded the whole forest.

 Chapter 80

    Yewu Xie returns to Zijin villa and his back is wet. If he didn''t scare Meng he Cong and Da Gong before, Yewu Xie determines that there should be some secrets among the seven top forces. Maybe Yewu Xie doesn''t dare to scare a dragon Yuan strongman with such big words. The strength of the dragon Yuan strongman is still beyond him.


    because of the repair to achieve the Dragon yuan, he has his own "heaven", the so-called heaven, is the formation of the law, the beginning of the day is not perfect, Jin Mu fire and fire five elements of the property, contains only one attribute, with the constant strength of the repair, the essence of five lines of understanding, can let the practitioner constantly improve their own days, so-called all over the world, if only in the dragon Yuan strong. Under heaven, the cultivation below the realm of Longyuan has no resistance.


    When the five elements attribute of the dragon Yuan strongman is fully understood, the sky will form a perfect world in which all living creatures can survive. In that world, the owner of the world is the sky.


    Yewu Wuxie had already guessed that the yuan kingdom of the three eyed wolf clan should be the result of the change of the heaven of the powerful. The powerful might have died long ago, but his heaven remained. Therefore, Yewu Wuxie deeply realized that there are mountains outside the mountains and there are people outside the people. He didn''t go far enough. It''s not overnight to reach that point.


    Obviously, the night before Wu Xie appeared so light, completely pretended, and the momentum didn''t have no effect on him. Just the momentum made Wu Xie so hard. If the dream released his sky for half of his life, I don''t know what would happen.


    However, half of the day of his dream is just entering the realm of Longyuan, otherwise his breath can not be released endlessly. It''s not that he can''t hide it, but that he can''t hide it at all.


    "Young master, has the dragon Yuan strongman gone?" The crowd quickly gathered around, their eyes full of anxiety.


    "Innocent, are you all right?" Night without tears to help night without evil, eyes red, slightly swollen, obviously cry before.


    Night Wu Xie shook his head and said to the people, "it''s OK. You don''t have to worry. If the man is gone, he will come here for a while and a half."


    Then gently touched the night without tears face, soft voice: "I said, will not let you cry, no matter what happens in the future, you must be happy."


    "Yes." The night has no tears to rush to the night has no evil bosom in an instant, also ignore the brothers around to look at, the tears in the eyes are faint to revolve, just don''t cry out a voice.


    Other people''s hearts slightly relaxed, not good to disturb the night without evil, bitterly retreat.


    When he returned to Dayan palace for half of his life, although he was unwilling, he had to bury this doubt in his heart for the time being. From the words of night innocence, he heard an unusual accident. Is there really any force that surpasses the seven top forces?


    "Elder, are you back?" Meng he Cong and Yi Xiaotian, who had been waiting for a long time, rushed to meet him. A smile flashed on their face. Longyuan strongman was really powerful. He flattened Zijin villa in less than half an hour.


    "Where is the dream?" All of a sudden, Meng Bansheng exclaimed. His face was a little uneasy. A ray of light flashed from his hand and shot at Meng he, "I''ll set out today and give this jade slip to Xuanfeng master."


    Why did Meng take over the jade slips? He didn''t know why for a moment and asked, "elder,"


    "didn''t you hear me?" Dream half life''s eyes suddenly cold, if it''s not the meaning of the same family, there are some blood ties, dream half life maybe slap to death, dream he Cong, this boy has something to hide from himself.


    Yi Xiaotian''s eyes flash, and he hears an unusual meaning from the words of his dream half life. Is it hard to realize that he has suffered a loss in the forbidden mountain villa?


    "Yes, elder!" Dream how from don''t know dream half life in the mind think, see dream half life don''t look like a joke, quickly respectful way.


    Immediately. They quit the dream bitterly and sat in the palace for half their life.


    In the early morning of the second day, two rays of light came into Zijin villa.


    Night without evil suddenly eyes open, last night tired to go, toward the courtyard.


    "Brother Qin, I didn''t expect to meet so soon." Night without evil ha ha a smile.


    It''s Qin Tianfeng who came here. He met Longyuan strongman on the first floor some time ago. When the breath of Longyuan strongman appeared in Dayan palace, the first person that night Wuxie could think of to help himself was Qin Tianfeng.


    Of course, ye Wu Xie didn''t quite grasp Qin Tianfeng''s ability to help him, but he had to give it a try. Long Yuan''s strong is not comparable to Ye Wu Xie now. If he has a chance, he will not miss it.


    "Who are you?" "The sky breeze slightly frowns," the Sky Breeze asks a way


    At this time, the appearance of yewuxie didn''t change. Qin Tianfeng didn''t know it. He just felt that he had seen it in his eyes. Moreover, Jin scale went to invite Qin Tianfeng this time, which was just the name of reincarnation. Naturally, he called it out, but he still didn''t believe it.


    "Yes, please don''t blame brother Qin for his disrespect. His full name is yewuxie." The night without evil hurriedly embraces the boxing way, has the request to others, actually does not show the human by the real face, said anything all feels sorry.


    Qin Tianfeng waved his hand slightly. Suddenly, his eyes changed. He was surprised and said, "are you a member of the night family?"


    "Exactly." Yewuye hears a strange meaning from the air outlet of Qin Tianfeng, but he doesn''t know where to start. It''s reasonable to say that the dayanye family should know as well as they can. How could Qin Tianfeng be so surprised?"No wonder, no wonder." Qin Tianfeng, who knew why, could not help but make the night more surprised.


    Night without evil strange looking at Qin Tianfeng, surprised: "no wonder what?"


    "Yes?" Qin Tianfeng is also a burst of surprise, looking at the night without evil, then diverged from the topic and said: "nothing, nothing, by the way, brother, what do you want me to do this time?"


    Although Qin Tianfeng said so, he kept thinking: is Dayan''s night home the legendary night home? I don''t think so. But why did Wu Xie reach the peak of Mo jade cultivation at such a young age? Apart from the night family, even the seven top forces can''t cultivate such talents. Oh, forget it, it will come to light in the future.


    At this time, Wu Xie and others came to the hall of Wu Xie.


    At night, Wu Xie was very happy. Since Qin Tianfeng still called himself brother, he should be able to help himself. He immediately said with a smile, "brother Qin, please sit down. This is what happened"


    "are you sure you are the man with the fairy trace Suddenly, Qin Tianfeng suddenly stood up, surprised.


    Night Wu Xie nodded, thinking: previously said that the dragon Yuan strong, he also as if nothing had happened, but when it comes to the ethereal wizard, so out of shape, ethereal wizard is really so powerful? Even the strong Longyuan don''t want to offend.


    Qin Tianfeng frowned and pondered for a long time. The needles fell in the hall. At this time, other people knew that the middle-aged man in front of him was the legendary dragon Yuan strongman. They couldn''t help but let him take a breath. What shocked them even more was that the dragon Yuan strongman was called yewuye elder brother!


    After a long time, the silence was broken. Qin Tianfeng stood up, went to the door of the hall, looked at the sky, and inhaled deeply: "brother night, I can guard here for you, but I won''t do it, and you have to promise me a condition."


    "Master, what if the other side does it?" Night without rain suddenly asked, if the other side dragon Yuan strong hand, but you don''t hand, can''t do it, then want you to do?


    The night without evil also did not stop the night without rain, obviously he also wanted to know the reason.


    Qin Tianfeng glanced at yewuyu, and then looked at other people. Although his face did not change, he was surprised in his heart. The talent of several people in this hall was no less than his apprentices, and some of them were even better. He immediately affirmed yewuyu''s identity and Yejia''s identity. Ordinary forces could not do that.


    Qin Tianfeng shook his head slightly and said, "don''t worry. As long as he is a strong dragon, he doesn''t dare to do it easily unless he doesn''t want to live."


    "Yes?" All of them were surprised. Yewuxie seemed to think of something. He didn''t do anything in his previous dream. He just oppressed himself with momentum. Is there anything fishy in it?


    Qin Tianfeng took a deep breath and said, "you should know why there is a lack of Longyuan strongmen in Xihuang?"


    "is it not because the essence of the five elements is rare?" Asked Ye Wuxie.


    "the essence of the five elements is rare, but this is only the second reason. What''s more, the west is a cursed area." Qin Tianfeng said in a deep voice.


    "Cursed territory?" The crowd was puzzled for a while, and yewuye''s face was heavy. He learned from jinpeina that in ancient times, the barren mountains were the paradise of exotic animals, and all the exotic animals in the world belonged to them. Wansheng beast sect was even more powerful. However, since jiusha demon attacked Xihuang, Xihuang began to be lonely and even bullied by the other four regions. From then on, it was difficult for countless years to give birth to Longyuan strongmen, and what else Why not?


    "en," Qin Tianfeng soundtrack, "the shortage of western spirit, which is a fact recognized, but more importantly, there is a lack of five elements in the western wilderness. Anyone who has the talent to cultivate the peak of Mo Yu will leave the western wilderness and seek breakthroughs in the other four fields. Once a breakthrough is made and then into the western wilderness, it will be oppressed by an invisible thing, which was originally a breakthrough in the West. Although the suppression is relatively small, they dare not do it easily. As time goes on, the strong of Longyuan do not want to face the Western famine again. Once the other four regions do it, they will send down the thunder and let their form and spirit disappear. This is the curse of death, which has been passed on from ancient times. "


    "Curse of death?" They were surprised. They didn''t expect that Xihuang had such a secret. It seems that Longyuan is not the strongest in the world.


    "Then, master Qin, why did you stay in the West wasteland No rain at night asked in surprise.


    "No disrespect without rain." Yewu Xie immediately called out. From Qin Tianfeng''s words just now, Yewu Xie had speculated something. Unexpectedly, Yewu Yu asked so wantonly, and Yewu Yu quickly stepped aside.


    Qin Tianfeng shook his head bitterly and said, "brother, it''s OK. It''s true that I was chased and killed as I thought."


    "The wizard of Oz?" Night without evil eyes suddenly a coagulation, Qin Tianfeng''s character is the appetite of night without evil, since the other party has said it, he has nothing to hide.


    "Yes." Qin Tianfeng nodded deeply, "so, I want to ask you to promise me a condition."

 Chapter 81

    "Brother Qin, please say that as long as you can do it, Yemou will do his best." Night without evil solemn way, the other party has promised himself, with Qin Tianfeng in, Zijin villa has been solid, the other party is in trouble, naturally also want to return human feelings.


    Looking at the night, Wu Xie agreed to him without thinking about it. Qin Tianfeng nodded with satisfaction, and then took a deep breath: "if there is a chance, I want you to kill a man named Meng Yisheng for me."


    "Dream life? "The mysterious wizard, the master of Xuanfeng?" Although the information collected on the first floor does not cover all the seven top forces, the most important of them are known by many people.


    Qin tiantui''s dream life is the master of Xuanfeng, an ethereal wizard. His strength is unfathomable, and he is definitely a troublesome person.


    The ethereal Wizard of fairyland is divided into five peaks. The main peak, ethereal peak, is surrounded by four peaks, namely Tianfeng, Difeng, Xuanfeng and Huangfeng. Although Xuanfeng is only the third, its overall strength is not equal to that of Difeng. I don''t know how many Longyuan strongmen can''t be shaken by night Wuxie now.


    "Well, I promise you! Dream life will die in front of you The night without evil sinks the voice way, compared with all brothers of the first night, the night without evil has already made a choice, although now can''t take the life of dream life, but there will be a day.


    However, if we don''t agree to Qin Tianfeng''s conditions now, the whole army will be destroyed in the first night. At the moment of measurement, night innocence has some helplessness.


    "With your words, I won''t let people touch a hair of Zijin villa even if I die!" Qin Tianfeng said solemnly and nodded with satisfaction. From Yewu Xie, he saw the hope. Originally, he placed the hope in his disciples'' hands. However, thinking of the huge size of the ethereal wizard, Qin Tianfeng had already given up hope, but he did not expect to meet Yewu Xie.


    "Thank you, brother." Ye Wuxie said with a smile, "brother will live with me in the future. These are my brothers and sisters. Come and see brother Qin."


    "I''ve met Mr. Qin." They don''t dare to be brothers with Longyuan strongman, so they have to call him elder.


    "Good." Qin Tianfeng nodded with a smile, suddenly looked at the golden scale beside the night without evil, and asked, "is this golden scale the Jinpeng family in the barren mountains?"


    "Exactly." Night without evil smile way, "because of some reason, met gold scale, stay here."


    One side of the golden scale a burst of bitterness, he is not to be threatened and cheated by you, but after these years of getting along, golden scale to night innocent heart only gratitude, no longer have the slightest hatred.


    "By the way, I wonder if my medicine is effective?" Night Wu Xie suddenly asked.


    "Thank you, brother. My unsuccessful disciple has finally recovered." Qin Tianfeng said with a smile.


    On this day, yewuxie called yewuhui and yewufeng, who were stationed on the first floor, back to get to know Qin Tianfeng one by one. Although he knew that the first floor was built by yewuxie, Qin Tianfeng was still very surprised. He never thought that the first night of Dayan kingdom in recent years was also a force of yewuxie, and his attitude towards yewuxie was more determined.


    "Young master, tomorrow is the final of the five nations competition. Do you want to go there?" Night no wind respectful way, a listen is Qin Tianfeng is dragon Yuan strong, immediately more and more to night no evil admire.


    "Well, I see." Night without evil nod, "I no longer these days, no regret, no wind, you two pay more attention to the first floor, nothing to disturb brother Qin."


    "Yes." Two people hastily answer a way.


    "No rain, the safety of Zijin villa should not be taken care of by you for the time being. The first night will be handed over to you for the time being. In addition, you can hone Shen Zhushan''s jade more." Night without evil smile way.


    "Don''t worry, young master," he said with a smile


    "Well, you should practice more. If you don''t know anything about it, you can ask elder brother Qin for advice. I don''t think he will mind." Yewuxie winks at the crowd. The meaning is obvious. It''s rare for Zijin villa to have the guidance of Longyuan strongman. It''s a resource that can''t be missed.


    "Yes, sir." Everyone said with a smile, even if the iceberg like night without regret is a smile.


    In the evening of that day, Yewu Xie left Yanjing with Yewu tears and went to Zixia city. Although he didn''t care much about the five nations competition, Yewu Xie had a little yearning for the so-called neifu. He also got some information from Qin Tianfeng.


    The West wasteland has resources that the other four regions do not have. Naturally, the other four regions will not let it go. However, the strong Longyuan did not dare to step into the West wasteland easily to participate in the competition for resources. Therefore, some things will happen in a short time. Although it is not enough for the four regions to invade the West wasteland, the invasion of one or two regions often happens, if it is not for the existence of the inner government, or Xu Xihuang has long been occupied by the other four regions.


    It can be said that neifu is also fighting for the West wilderness. With the strength of yewuye, neifu can''t confront the strong of Longyuan. Naturally, neifu doesn''t want to be invaded by the other four regions. For the West wilderness has been quiet for so many years, neifu has contributed a lot.


    In Zixiao villa.


    "Without sword, what''s the competition the day after tomorrow?" The night has no evil light way, although can''t talk about curiosity and worry, but also don''t want to night no sword ditch capsize.


    "It''s a competition. It''s different from the previous competitions. Although Yanjing University has taken a lot of advantage in the previous team competitions, this time it''s a one-on-one mixed competition. Each university sends five people and five people. There is one person in the same field and five universities. The last one who won won won will win. However, with the strength of Yanjing University, it''s estimated that there is no chance of winning." No sword in the night.In terms of team strength, Yanjing University has joined yewujian. Although it can''t suppress the other five universities, it still ranks first after several competitions, with the total score ranking first for the time being. However, Zixia University, which is closely followed, is likely to surpass in the last competition. After all, Yanjing University has a poor foundation, and has been ranked at the bottom of the six universities for decades Although it was only temporary, it shocked all the people in the five countries.


    The night has no evil slightly surprised, surprised way: "six matches, won a not to be able to take the first steadily?"


    With the conjecture of night innocence, winning one of the six games can only be regarded as standard, but it should be a bit sure.


    Ye Wujian shakes his head and explains: "six competitions are based on the accumulated scores. The last one who falls down is 15 points, the last one is 12 points, and the others are 9 points, 6 points, 3 points and 0 points in turn. According to the current ranking of Yanjing University, I''m afraid that other universities will target Yanjing University, and it''s still unknown if other people can get points To more than two first, there are extra points, so this game is a little suspense


    "Oh?" Night without evil nod, right hand holding chin, "if Yanjing University can win two or three first, the first should be the bag of things?"


    "Young master, what do you want?" Night without sword eyes a bright, looking at the side of the night merciless, night without clouds and night without tears.


    Ye Wuxie nodded and said with a smile: "as the first floor deputy building owner, Wuyun should be known by many people. This time, it''s inconvenient to appear. Merciless sword has been famous for many years. Zixia university has many experts. In case, it won''t do it this time."


    Then night without evil looked to the side of the night without tears, continued: "no tears, this time you and I play."


    "Yes, yes." Night without tears nodded, can and night without evil together, no matter what, she is very happy.


    Yewu sword''s mouth is slightly curled. They didn''t expect Yewu Xie to come out in person. Not to mention these students, even the teachers of the six universities may not be his opponents. As long as they are not the strong ones of Longyuan, Yewu Xie has absolutely no pressure. Against these students, the first thing is sure to be a safe one. It''s just a walk. It''s really just a play, as Yewu Xie said Already.


    "No cloud, what information do you need to collect these days?" Asked Ye Wuxie.


    Ye Wuyun handed a jade slip. It was obvious that the jade slip contained the information collected by Ye Wuyun.


    "Childe, the Zixia fairy is really a little strange. It''s reasonable to say that she should break through faster in the early stage of cultivation and slower in the later stage. But this woman is very strange. She breaks through one heavy day every year, and only one heavy day every year. When she first joined Zixia University, she was born with eight heavy days. Eight years later, she has broken through the cultivation of gold and jade It is said that the talent is amazing. If we take a deep breath of the airway two years later, we will not continue to talk about it.


    In recent years, there are only four gold and jade products on the first night. You know, five years ago, this Zixia fairy was just a congenital silver product. If we continue to break through like this, won''t it soon be the legendary dragon Yuan strongman?


    Yewuye frowned slightly and shook his head: "don''t worry, the realm of Longyuan is different from the congenital realm. It doesn''t mean that you can break through if you want to break through. You don''t have to confuse your heart. By the way, Wuyun, are you sure that Zixia fairy''s real name is xuanqingwu?"


    "What is it?" Ye Wuyun hesitated slightly, pondered a little, and said: "Xuan is a rare surname, isn''t it Xuanyuan? "Xuanyuan dance?"


    "Xuanyuan dance?" Yewu Xie was slightly surprised. His face was heavy and even surprised. "From the information you gave me, Shiyou * * was named Xuanyuan, otherwise Zixia academy would not be so scared. Xiaoyao immortal mansion even reached the West wilderness."


    "Young master, are you talking about the Xiaoyao immortal mansion, the head of the seven top forces in Yuchuan? That''s far away in Dongzhou, "said Ye Wujian.


    Night Wu Xie took a deep breath, nodded and said in a deep voice: "it seems that Zixia academy is not simple. Zixia academy should have something that Xiaoyao immortal academy wants. It''s not hard to spend a lot of money to send xuanqingwu here. It seems that this club may deviate at any time."

 Chapter 82

    How about the strength of the seven top forces? Yewuxie doesn''t have a general outline in his heart. Even the information collected on the first night is very little, which seems like a mystery. However, yewuxie speculates from his previous dream life and why the dream came from. The leaders of the seven top forces should all be the top figures of Longyuan. Only that strength can lead countless people Long yuan is a strong man.


    In recent years, ye Wuxie has not been able to reach that level at all. However, in the past two years, one after another, whether it is the abolition of Ye Moxuan or the assassination of Ye Wuxie, there is a trace of connection with the ethereal Wizard of the seven top forces. In Ye Wuxie''s heart, the ethereal wizard has already been his enemy. Therefore, he has so readily agreed to Qin Tianfeng''s request Please.


    It''s just that the ethereal fairyland is far away from the South China Sea. Otherwise, the first floor can collect more information.


    "Young master, if that Xuan Qingwu is really a man of Xiaoyao immortal mansion, why does neifu ignore it? Doesn''t it mean that the other four regions all want to compete for the resources of Xihuang?" Night without evil surprise way, these things more think more disorderly, some comb not clear.


    "Five domains?" The night without evil thought, suddenly his eyes brightened, and he said in his heart: "some time ago, elder brother Qin said that the internal government was to prevent the other four regions from competing for the resources of Xihuang, which does not mean that they would not let it go at all. Besides, among the seven top powers, isn''t Xihuang a holy mountain of glass? Since it is known as liulisheng mountain and located in one of the seven major forces, it is certainly not comparable to neifu. Is there any connection between these forces? It seems that only by joining the inner government can we really understand these things. "


    "Let''s put it down for the time being and get ready for tomorrow''s game." Night without evil wave way.


    "Yes." Everyone nodded in unison.


    "Young master, how much do you bet this time?" Ye Wuyun asked. He usually made the bet, but this time, ye Wuyue actually took part in it personally, so it was not easy for him to take over. Moreover, he knew from the tone of Ye Wuyue that ye Wuyue didn''t want to continue to lurk in the first night.


    "Do it yourself." The night has no evil to don''t think idea way, immediately added a, "as long as don''t lose the face of the first floor."


    "Yes Night no cloud suddenly excited way, to say just still just guess, now can be absolutely sure, night no evil no longer low-key, this day finally came, the first night all brothers also wait too long.


    Then yewuxie discussed some things with the people, and finally left yewuxie and yewulei.


    "Wu Xie, I''m not a student of Yanjing University. Can I join it?" Night without tears weak asked, obviously some worry.


    Night without evil smile, "I said can, can, go, with me to Yanjing University."


    The next day, in the main library of Yanjing University.


    "Are you sure you want to take part in this competition?" Suddenly, an old man Teng stood up and looked at Yewu Xie in surprise. Yewu Xie almost never stayed in Yanjing University. Although Yewu Xie and Yewu Jian are very famous in Yanjing University, it can be said that Yewu Xie is full of the light of Yewu Jian.


    In most people''s eyes, Yewu Xie is just a dandy. Only a few people vaguely doubt Yewu Xie''s strength, and none of them really know the details of Yewu Xie.


    "I''m sure, and it''s the two of us. I think it''s not difficult for the Lord to go through the formalities for Wu Lei." Night without evil light smile way.


    The master of the mansion took a deep look at the night. He was silent for a long time, and finally took a deep breath: "OK, but I have a condition."


    "What conditions?" Night without evil asks a way, seem to have already guessed the idea of mansion Lord.


    "If you can go through three moves under me, I''ll let you take part in the competition." The leader of Yanjing University said in a deep voice: on the one hand, he doubted the strength of yewuxie; on the other hand, he didn''t want to lose the competition. Yanjing University finally won the first place. For a newly-built university, it would have won the first place in the previous years, but it didn''t appear before.


    "Yes." Ye Wuxie said with a faint smile that he had already seen the cultivation of the Lord of the mansion, but he had just stepped into the cultivation of purple jade. Although he was a master, he had not put it in Ye Wuxie''s eyes.


    "Good." The master nodded.


    "Innocent, let me do it." Suddenly, has been silent night without tears to see the night without evil, said.


    "You?" The master of the mansion looked at Yewu''s tears unexpectedly. He didn''t look like a cultivator. Yewu''s identity made him hesitant. But Yewu''s tears could only be regarded as Yewu''s servant girl. How could he surpass him!


    However, to the surprise of the master of the mansion, yewuxie even nodded, "OK."


    The three went to the courtyard. Yewuxie stood on the steps. Yewulei was two feet away from the leader of the mansion, holding a sword in each hand.


    "Girl, do it." I have to say that the cultivation of the head of the mansion is not bad. If it was someone else, he would have been angry and let a girl fight with him. Isn''t that contempt?


    "Offended." Night without tears nodded, suddenly step on the foot, as light as a crane, the sword in the hand pointed to the eyebrow of the master, without a hint of tact.


    "Well, young people today really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth!" The master of the mansion was warm and angry in his heart. He waved his light sword and chopped his arm toward the night without tears."No desire, no desire, no tears."


    All of a sudden, the night without tears a light drink, around countless light green light flashing, instantly shrouded the house master, like the night without tears sword move general, simple incomparable, but also contains a vast power.


    The master of the mansion looked at the night without tears, and his eyes were full of surprise: "sword meaning, you realize the meaning of the sword!"


    "Good, good!" The leader of the mansion nodded repeatedly. Although he was surprised, the leader of the mansion was strong in Purple Jade cultivation after all. Even if he had just stepped into this realm, "however, he could not win if he had the will of the sword. The people who participated in the contest were all the best in heaven and would never be worse than you."


    "Magnificent!" Then the master of the mansion gave a light drink, waved the sword in his hand, and a blue light came out. It was like countless waves, surging all around. More and more blue light broke the sword meaning of no tears at night, and went straight to no tears at night.


    "I didn''t expect that the leader of this mansion realized the meaning of Qicheng sword, magnificent? Ha ha, it''s a bit impressive. I thought it was one-sided. " Not far away night without a smile, help over a stool, holding a cup, actually slowly appreciate.


    Blue light into the wave quickly toward the night without tears, can''t resist, suddenly, night without tears body shape a flash, light as a swallow, a light shout: "qinglinghua rain."


    All of a sudden, countless light green light burst away, rushed into the void, and turned into countless green light spots, like raindrops. All the blue light touching the green raindrops disappeared strangely, as if it had never existed.


    What''s more surprising is that the flowers and trees in the courtyard grow rapidly as if they were moistened by the spring rain.


    "Qicheng sword meaning?" The Lord of the mansion was moved again because only 70% of the sword''s meaning can be turned into reality. Moreover, the sword''s meaning of no tears at night is very strange, as if it has infinite vitality. This is the embodiment of water spirit, which ordinary people can''t see at all.


    "One more move, one more sword!" The head of the mansion moves again, and his speed increases in vain. A sword light cuts off the green light spot, just like cutting off time and space. Of course, it''s not really cutting off time and space. Purple Jade cultivation has not reached that level, but it''s too fast, and it seems to have that effect.


    Seeing that Yewu''s figure retreats quickly, the head of the mansion finally has a smile on his face. If he can''t get a girl, he will be laughed at. Although he hasn''t done his best, he can see Yewu''s lightness and certainly doesn''t work hard.


    "Hoo


    Night without tears, body shape a flash, like a white dragon across the sky, it is you dragon body method, just to avoid the house master''s sword.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, yewuxie stood up and cried, "three moves have passed. I don''t know if the Lord''s words count?"


    "Naturally." The head of the mansion looked at the little girl not far away. He didn''t react for a moment. He never thought that this humble night without tears was an expert, and it seemed that he was not inferior to himself. "It''s really the back waves of the Yangtze River pushing the front waves. It seems that I''m really old."


    There is a trace of loneliness in the eyes of the master. Yewuye looks at the master with a little emotion. The first floor once collected his information. Although he is the master of Yanjing University, he has no interest dispute with the state of Yan.


    The head of the mansion, formerly known as Hanlin, was saved by Yi Xiaotian when he was young. In order to repay his kindness, he stayed in Yanjing University to cultivate Dayan talents for Yi Xiaotian. However, he was not bound by Dayan, so he was comfortable.


    "The master of the mansion is old and strong." Yewuxie laughs and touches his nose. At this time, yewulei goes to one side.


    The master of Hanlin mansion shook his head with a bitter smile. After a long time, he was relieved and said, "I''m so happy to see Yanjing University enter neifu with the first place in my life. I hope you don''t let me down. Although your accomplishments are not low, I still need to pay attention to a few people this time."


    "Please give me some advice." Although the first floor has collected this information for a long time, as the head of the University, it must be more clear.


    "Come on, talk in the room." The master of the Imperial Academy nodded, and then several people wanted to walk in the room.


    Hanlin master drank a drink, said: "the first thing you need to pay attention to is the xuanqingwu of Zixia University. You should have heard of it. She is one of the few masters of gold and jade."


    At this time, the master of Hanlin suddenly took a deep look at yewuxie and yewulei. Obviously, in his eyes, yewulei and yewulei should be the same strength, otherwise yewulei could not have gone through three moves under his hands just now.


    "Zixia university has to say that there are many talented people. Except for Shen Zhushan, Yuan Yuchen has long been a master of gold and jade cultivation. Sima Guyun has also broken through the cultivation of white jade, and is about to break through the cultivation of gold and jade. His strength can not be underestimated." The master of Hanlin mansion sighed.


    "What about other schools?" Asked Ye Wuxie.


    The master of Hanlin mansion stood up and looked out of the window. There was a trace of loneliness in his back. "This generation, perhaps, is really a golden age. Chen Yutian, the Dachen University, is also one of the few gold accomplishments. From its name, we can see that Dachen has great expectations for him."


    Night without evil eyes slightly a MI, Chen Yu day? Although the prince of the state of Dachen once met, Yewu has never observed him carefully. He just feels that he is not simple.

 Chapter 83

    "By the way, you should know Yu Quan?" Suddenly, the master of Hanlin asked.


    "Yes." Yewuxie nodded. The first assessment task was completed by yewuxie and Yuquan''s brother and sister. They knew each other naturally. Moreover, the information given to yewuxie on the first floor showed that Yuquan''s identity was not simple.


    "What do you think of his talent?" The master of Hanlin asked.


    Yewu Wuxie frowned slightly. He didn''t know the meaning of the master for a moment. Although he didn''t have much contact with the master, today the master is different from usual. It seems that he has something to say to him. Yewu Wuxie had to tell him the truth: "he is firm and solid. Although his talent is limited, he is also a talent."


    The Hanlin master nodded, "Yuquan''s real name is Yuquan, but he is the Third Prince of dacchu kingdom. He didn''t want to participate in the killing between his brothers, so he left dacchu Kingdom resolutely. It can be said that he is a friendly person, but his heart is too soft. After all, he can''t go too far on the road of cultivation. I have a heartless request."


    Night innocent pretends to be surprised, and then looks at the Hanlin master strangely, slightly surprised.


    The master of the Hanlin mansion said with a bitter smile: "to tell you the truth, the mother of Yuquan is my own sister. Although the imperial power is not suitable for Yuquan, I don''t want to see him die under the influence of power. The crown prince Yujun of Dachu is a genius, and few people can compare his wisdom. I just want Yuquan to live a peaceful life."


    With that, the master of the Imperial Academy looked forward to seeing the night without evil. For some reason, only this young man gave him a sense of uncertainty, and he could not see through the slightest bit.


    Ye Wuxie pushed her hands and said: "master, you are kidding. Don''t look at my family''s power in Dayan. It''s not a matter of other people''s words."


    , what a joke, you say, it is simple to protect Yuquan, but in the big swallow is not easy to say, has the final say, if you cover up other countries, you still don''t know how to drop the handle. Of course, secretly help Yuquan is OK. Let the night is innocent, the accident is that the Hanlin government owner has a relationship with the early years, so is it easy to know the sky? This should not be possible.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. If someone is targeting you, Yanjing University will never stand by, and it won''t hit the bottom of the hole if it doesn''t help." The master of Hanlin mansion seemed to see the hesitation of yewuxie and immediately took an injection of tranquilizer.


    "We''ll talk about it then." It''s not easy to be caught between DA Chu and Da Yan and master Da Yan''s talent base.


    "Well, I''ll be relieved if you say that." The master of Hanlin mansion gave a ha ha, and then he said, "let''s talk about other people."


    The night has no evil to curl one''s lips. The master of the Imperial Academy has been planning his words for a long time.


    "By the way, where was that?" Hanlin mansion master''s words, let night Wu Xie want to slap him to death, dare to say that other people are just a cover.


    "The prince of the great beginning, Yujun." The night has no evil to say.


    The master of Hanlin mansion took a sip of water and continued: "Yujun, in fact, was almost regarded as the king of a country when he was born, so he was named Yujun. It''s said that on the day of his birth, the sky was full of visions, auspicious clouds, and the earth was full of immortals. It might be a reincarnation of great power. Of course, it''s just a rumor."


    "Reincarnation of great power?" Yewuye is surprised. I just heard that some of them can reincarnate and start the next reincarnation when their body and soul are immortal. I never thought that Yujun was!


    "The great power of ancient times can reach the peak of the realm of nature, can not lose the ID, reincarnate." Hanlin explained a little, but he didn''t say much. It''s just an illusory legend. Whether it''s true or not is not certain. However, ye Wuxie believed a little. Although he was not powerful in his previous life, he was reincarnated. He can do it and others can.


    Ye Wuxie nodded thoughtfully, and the master of Hanlin continued: "in addition to these people, there is also a princess named Tiemu, who has limited cultivation talent, but is as smart as a demon. In the future, you should not underestimate this little girl, who will suffer a great loss."


    "Yes." Yewuxie nodded her head. She had seen her on the first floor last time. She was grand and courageous. Although she was a woman, she was much more terrible than a man. Even long Yu was fascinated.


    "Of course, you can forget about other people."


    Night without evil always felt that the old man knew something, otherwise it was impossible to say these words, as if to arrange things later.


    "I''ll leave you, if you remember." Night without evil arch hand, really don''t want to stay here, this Hanlin master always feel a little strange.


    The Hanlin master nodded, and his face flashed an unknown smile after he left at night.


    Leaving the courtyard of the Imperial Academy, Yewu Xie always felt something wrong on the way, so he looked at Yewu tears and asked, "no tears, are you sure the old man''s words are reliable?"


    Ye Wulei hesitated for a while, and then said: "Shiyou * * should be true, but I always feel that he has something to say. It seems that he is motivating the young master to deal with other people, especially the one named Yujun."


    "Oh?" Night without evil eyes slightly a MI, immediately ha ha a smile way: "interesting."Night without tears puzzled looking at night without evil, however, night without evil is no explanation, as if the heart has understood the Hanlin plan in general.


    "Do you know that all the talents of the six universities are gathered in Zixia building, holding a talent tea party. Many people have rushed there. They are all geniuses. I have to go and have a look."


    "Really? Fourth, wait for me. "


    "Go fast, go slowly, there will be more people."


    All of a sudden, two people from the night run by the side of Wu Xie, with Wu Xie''s ear power, naturally listen clearly.


    "Six universities, hold tea party?" The night has no evil to doubt a way, pour is a silk curiosity.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Night without tears or strange way, "no sword big brother before why didn''t say?"


    Yewu Xie smiles, but he clearly knows Yewu Jian''s idea. In Yewu Jian''s heart, maybe this big Yan has nothing to do with Yewu Xie himself. In this case, there is no need to say.


    "Let''s go." Night without evil ha ha a smile, "went to know."


    Suddenly, two people with the crowd, quickly toward the purple building.


    Zixia building is located in the center of Zixia city and the most prosperous area of the whole city. It is part of the industry of Zixia University. Although Zixia building is not the most luxurious restaurant in Zixia City, it is the oldest and antique restaurant. No one dares to do it easily here unless they are tired of it.


    At this time, Zixia building has been surrounded by a sea of people. The street is more than eight feet wide, but now an ant can''t squeeze through. The restaurant has three floors. The first floor is full of people. Those who can enter Zixia building are famous people, at least. Among them, yewuxie knows Yuquan brothers and sisters. After five years of cultivation, they have made great progress not big.


    On the second floor of the restaurant, there are also many people, many of whom know each other at night. Chen Zhenting, with a big sword on his back, is very big, and exudes a sense of dignity. Over the years, he has more and more the temperament of a superior.


    In addition, Murong HaoChen also sits at a table and looks at the third floor. His eyes flash hot. In five years, Murong HaoChen has also changed a lot. He has made a lot of famous achievements in Zixia City, at least many unknown people. Otherwise, he can''t sit on the second floor. Of course, because of his elder brother Murong HaoLing, Murong HaoLing, one of the four masters of Yanjing University, Nature sits on the first floor.


    As for the third floor, naturally, it is the favorite of every university. On the third floor, there are six eight immortal tables, which are arranged in a row. Zixia University and Yanjing University, as the masters, are naturally in the middle of the row. Under the restaurant, there is a huge martial arts training ground, which is why Zixia house is famous. Generally, tea parties are held here. Although tea parties are mainly held in the form of tea Will be famous, but more precisely, it is the monks only see the fight, different from fighting, this fight point to stop.


    At a glance, you can see that the people who can sit at each of the six eight immortals tables are not easy.


    Among them, two people at the table of Zixia University have seen each other at night. One of them is a beautiful woman. She is surrounded by aura. A dusty temperament emanates from her body. Many monks below are staring at her and want to see her face. This woman is Zixia xiaoxianzixuan dancing.


    The other is a man with a long sword at his waist. He looks simple and plain, but he seems to be light and indifferent. He drinks by himself and doesn''t pay attention to others. The man is yuan Yuchen, who is known as "little shadow sword". In a few years, his cultivation has reached a terrifying level.


    There are two men and a woman sitting at the table. One of them is wearing a white shirt and has heroic eyebrows. He is out of place with the surrounding environment. Many people are eclipsed when compared with him. This man is Sima Guyun, one of the four masters of Zixia University. As for the other two, yewuye has never seen him.


    The table next to Zixia university is Yanjing University. Night without sword, Hao Ran is in the column. Murong HaoChen is also sitting together. Other people, night without evil, have only heard of it, but have not seen it.


    At the beginning of the great kingdom, there were five people headed by Yu Jun, and the other four people did not dare to look directly at Yu Jun.


    In Dachen Kingdom, Chen Yutian, the prince of Dachen, sat in the first place, while others showed respect.


    The leader of the state of great Mongolia is a woman with a veil and a black gown, which reveals a kind of mystery. The woman is the iron curtain Princess of the state of great Mongolia. The other four people have two men and two women.


    Obviously, these people are the candidates for the final competition tomorrow, and they are also the best talents in the five nations competition. They are all the best in the world.


    "Wow, that''s the crown prince of the great Chu Kingdom? It''s my idol. If such a man proposes to me, I will die. "


    "That''s the prince Chen Yutian. It''s really cool. I''m invincible. There are few people in the world who can match me."


    "Zixia fairy is really beautiful. It''s rare to see her in the world. She''s more and more beautiful."


    The people in Zixia building have not spoken yet, but they have already talked about it. These people are rarely seen. It is rare that they gather together now. Only a grand event like the five nations competition can gather so many people.


    Suddenly, a white robed man suddenly stood up, "ladies and gentlemen, Sima has the honor to preside over this tea party. Now that everyone has arrived, I announce that the tea party is just the beginning."The man is Sima Guyun, one of the four masters of Zixia University. He has a long sword hanging on his waist. His eyes are as deep as the sun and the moon, and the stars rise and fall.


    Hearing Sima Guyun''s words, everyone nodded slightly.


    "Who said everyone was here?" Suddenly, just as Sima Guyun was about to speak again, an discordant voice came from a distance.

 Chapter 84

    Hearing Sima Guyun''s words, everyone nodded slightly.


    "Who said everyone was here?" Suddenly, just as Sima Guyun was about to speak again, an discordant voice came from a distance.


    Sima Gu Yun''s eyes flashed, slowly turned around, looked out of the restaurant, and other people also happened to look in the direction of the sound.


    I saw a purple woman floating in the void, like a swallow, flying towards the third floor of the restaurant. Many people were surprised.


    "Who is this? It seems that she has never heard of the five countries'' genius tea party. Is she here to make trouble?"


    "Who dares to make trouble at the genius tea party? There should be some background. You see, it seems that some people know her."


    In the public discussion, the purple dress woman has come to the third floor of Zixia building, and when the woman just stepped on the restaurant, Sima Guyun''s original arrogance turned into a soft, said with a smile: "Miss Siqi, it''s Sima''s honor to come here, shopkeeper''s, put another table!"


    The purple dress woman showed a satisfied smile, with two dimples on her face, which added sweetness to her smile. Many male friars had forgotten her previous arrogance.


    "Another table? Who is she, the gifted Tea Party of Liufu, when is it the turn of the unknown? " When the shopkeeper moved a table, a voice of questioning rang out. The prince of dragon, long Yu, suddenly stood up and glanced at the iron curtain princess. However, the iron curtain princess did not pay attention to it. She just looked at the woman in purple.


    However, before the woman in purple shirt spoke, Sima Gu yundun, who was beside him, interrupted: "brother Longyu, Miss Siqi is"


    "you are the prince of dragon, aren''t you?" All of a sudden, the purple dress woman interrupted Sima Guyun. If it was someone else, Sima Guyun might have started. However, when the purple dress woman spoke, Sima just laughed and immediately closed his mouth.


    "Exactly!" Long Yu said in a deep voice that although the woman in the purple shirt opposite was also very beautiful, she didn''t get into long Yu''s eyes. Long Yu''s eyes were always close to the iron curtain princess.


    "Today, Miss Ben will teach you a good lesson and let you know who I am!" The woman in purple said harshly, just like a shrew scolding the street.


    Everyone was curious. It was obvious that most people didn''t know the identity of the woman, but they couldn''t see through her cultivation.


    "Hum!" Long Yu a cold hum, "good men don''t fight with women, more don''t fight with evil women!"


    "You The woman in purple shirt is in a hurry. Sima Guyun can''t hold her. Suddenly, the woman in purple shirt moves at her feet and claps her hand directly at Longyu. Although Longyu doesn''t mean to do it, she doesn''t expect that the other party doesn''t say hello at all, so she claps her hand directly. She''s a little at a loss.


    Long Yu almost didn''t even think about it. He directly palmed up and finished an inexplicable arc at the corner of his mouth.


    "Just in time, this tea party will be started by Miss Siqi and brother Longyu." Sima Guyun''s mouth flashed a bitter smile. If it was someone else, he didn''t have such a good temper. Others looked at him in surprise. In front of them, Sima Guyun was very proud. However, there was no temper in front of the purple woman.


    Next to the main building of Zixia building is a corridor, which surrounds the whole martial arts training ground. At the moment, it is already full of people.


    "Boom!"


    Long Yu didn''t care about a slap, suddenly the viscera a burst of boiling, churning unceasingly, a mouthful of blood almost came out, shocked looking at the opposite purple woman.


    "This woman is a little familiar. She seems to have seen it somewhere." Just came to the night without evil, just saw the scene of the purple dress woman and Longyu hit each other, when saw the purple dress woman, slightly frowned.


    One side of the night without tears, night without evil quickly smile.


    "This girl is about the same age as me, and she has achieved the cultivation of gold and jade?" Night without tears, slightly surprised to see the fight in the field of women.


    Night without evil smile: "she just stepped into the jade products, not your opponent."


    "That''s about the same." Night without tears white eye night without evil, after these days together, two people have already returned to the state of a few years ago, night without evil less a bit solemn, night without tears also less a bit formal.


    Although their voices were very small, several people beside them could hear them clearly. They could not help but turn their heads and look at yewuxie. Then they looked at the center of the field again. Obviously, they didn''t agree with yewuxie and yewulei.


    In the middle of the competition field, a long silk in the hands of a woman in purple shirt is like a colorful drill. It radiates colorful light, which is very dazzling. Each light is like a poisonous snake, attacking Longyu from all directions.


    Before, long Yu was still in a bit of a mess, but after several times of exploration, long Yu found out the bottom line of the purple dress woman. In her hand, a long sword danced, and countless sword lights resisted the colorful light of the whole body.


    "Hum, the red dragon shines on the world!"


    All of a sudden, long Yu gave a cold hum, and a long red dragon flashed out of thin air. It was tens of feet long, and the terror of the oppressors could not breathe.


    "Dragon family''s unique skill, colorful magic dragon?" On the top of the restaurant, Sima Gu Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his words broke the trick of Long Yu."It''s said that the dragon family''s colorful magic dragon is red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. The red dragon is the weakest and the purple dragon is the strongest. I don''t know how many magic dragons have dragon jade cultivated?" Murong HaoLing looked at the battle in the distance, also slightly surprised.


    In the square, there is a huge red dragon hovering in the void. Its eyes are like copper bells. It stares at the woman in purple shirt and suddenly opens its mouth to devour the woman in purple shirt.


    "Well, I''ll fight with you."


    The woman in purple shirt yelled angrily, "Hun yuan Xian Ling, tie!"


    All of a sudden, the long silk in the hands of the woman in purple shirt grows rapidly, like a living creature, and quickly winds towards the red dragon. The red dragon whines and quickly strings in the void.


    "Brother Sima, who on earth is this woman under? This fairy silk is not simple." A man from Zixia University asked, others were also curious.


    Sima Guyun''s expression is indifferent, which is different from the previous one. However, he shakes his head and doesn''t answer the man''s meaning.


    "Hunyuan Xianling, it''s said that it''s the treasure of old man bailixi''s fame. Now it''s in the hands of the woman in purple shirt. This woman must have something to do with old man bailixi." Not far away Chen Yu day light way, eyes slightly a sink.


    "Baili Xi, Baili family?" Many people take a deep breath, be Chen Yu day a little bit, the public immediately recognized, very surprised looking at purple dress woman.


    "Hundred Li family?" Night without evil, if thinking, suddenly, a bright eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" One side of the night without tears, do not understand looking at the night without evil.


    Yewuxie said with a smile: "I finally remember where I met him. The woman should belong to the Baili family. The Baili family is one of the owners of the Wuxiang Pavilion. When I was shopping in the Wuxiang pavilion a few years ago, she introduced me."


    Think of that year''s situation, night without evil always have some doubt, not like the pavilion really so give yourself the Phoenix blood red gold? Not to mention tens of millions of purple gold yuan, even tens of millions of spirit stone may not be able to buy a finger size. These years, this question is occasionally entangled in the mind of nocturnal innocence.


    "So." Night without tears, take a deep breath, as if relieved.


    In the martial field, the long silk of the woman in purple shirt is bound to the empty red dragon. The red dragon can''t escape at all. After several rounds of wailing, he can''t hold on to the binding force of the long silk of the woman in purple shirt. Finally, it bursts away, turns into countless light and rain, and dissipates in the void.


    Long Yu''s face is angry, originally also want to use the second move, but just heard Chen Yutian''s words on the restaurant, immediately stopped the body, the face shows a little surprised color, in the heart secret way: "this woman unexpectedly is a hundred Li family?"? At present, the borders of the five countries are not peaceful. It''s not like the cabinet is too powerful to offend the Baili family for the time being. Moreover, this woman has the treasure of the Baili family''s fame. Compared with her status in the Baili family''s heart, she is not inferior. Let her go for the time being. When she has a chance, hum. "


    Suddenly, long Yu seemed to have made up her mind. She pushed her hand forward and said, "Miss Siqi, I''m willing to give up. Please stop."


    "Well, I haven''t taught you enough!" The purple dress woman Jiao shouts a way, in the hand long Ling a flash, prepare to move again.


    "Siqi, stop here. Don''t break the tea party rules." At this moment, Sima Guyun''s voice came from a distance. Generally speaking, as long as someone admits defeat, the fight will stop. This is the rule of the tea party.


    The woman in purple shirt took back her long silk and said, "I''ll let you go this time."


    Then he went to the restaurant and looked at all the people: "now, can you sit down?"


    "Of course."


    "Yes."


    "Naturally."


    All of a sudden, everyone expressed their attitude. However, many people understood that they were not looking at the cultivation of the purple shirt woman to make her sit here, but her name, bailisiqi, the power behind her name.


    Unlike the pavilion, in Xihuang, even the five major countries are reluctant to offend easily. It is said that unlike the pavilion is all over Yuchuan. We can imagine the horror of its strength and inside information. Perhaps, only the seven top forces can match it. In terms of history, maybe not like the pavilion is even older than the seven top forces.


    Night without evil embrace night without tears waist, evil a smile way: "or we also go up to sit?"


    "Good." Night without tears, cheeks slightly red, but there is no affectation, said directly.


    Suddenly, Yewu Xie steps on the foot and flies out of the crowd quickly. Holding Yewu tears, he flies to the third floor of Zixia restaurant. Many people who were originally in the discussion suddenly look at Yewu Xie in the air in surprise.


    "Brother Wu Xie, it''s really hidden." On the second floor of Zixia restaurant, Chen Zhenting sighed slightly that he was only qualified to stay on the second floor because of his remarkable strength. Although he participated in many competitions of the five nations, he was not able to play in the final.


    The expressions of Yuquan''s brothers and sisters were not much better. They were shocked to see Yewu Xie. When Yuyi, Yuqin and Yushan saw Yewu tears in Yewu Xie''s arms, they flashed a lonely color in their eyes.


    "Brother Zhenting, do you know these two people?" The youth beside Chen Zhenting doubts a way.


    Chen Zhenting nodded and said with a bitter smile, "brother Wujian is his sword boy."

 Chapter 85

    "Brother Zhenting, do you know these two people?" The youth beside Chen Zhenting doubts a way.


    Chen Zhenting nodded and said with a bitter smile, "brother Wujian is his sword boy."


    Hiss!


    Many people gasp. They''ve seen the strength of yewujian. This time, it''s yewujian that makes Yanjing University the first place. It''s all the strength of yewujian.


    However, I know from Chen Zhenting that such a talented night without sword is just this man''s sword boy? You''re kidding!


    However, there are still a lot of people who don''t believe it. If the servants are powerful, it doesn''t necessarily mean that the master is also powerful. Many dandies don''t have many bodyguards around them?


    Chen Zhenting shook his head slightly. Before, he thought that yewuxie was just a dandy himself. However, after years of getting along with him, although he did not really understand the real strength of yewuxie, he knew that yewuxie was not as simple as it seemed. What interested him was that yewuxie had never been so high-profile.


    "Young master." The night has no sword to suddenly stand up to call a way, immediately respectfully stand at night have no evil side.


    Originally, many people had something to say, but they were just given back by the action of night without sword. They deeply realized the terrible power of night without sword. If they can''t get along with night without evil, they can''t get along with night without sword. Here, although many people are not afraid of night without sword, they don''t want to be the leading bird.


    "Hey, Shorty, come and sit here." Suddenly, Baili Siqi stood up and waved to the night.


    "You call me?" Yewu Xie points to his nose and asks. His face is embarrassed. This is the first time that someone calls him a dwarf. Yewu Xie laughs. Yewu ignores everyone and pinches Yewu''s smooth face.


    "Well, but you''re much taller than you were five years ago." Bailisiqi was very serious and didn''t look like a joke at all.


    Five years ago, I was only 11 years old, and I was really short. But now, although I''m not big, I can''t relate to a dwarf.


    Sima Guyun sees that Baili Siqi and yewuye are familiar. He is warm and angry in his heart, but it''s not easy to break out.


    "This must be brother ye? Today, Sima has the honor to host the tea party. I want to have a competition with you. Please give me some advice. " It has to be said that Sima Guyun''s cultivation of Qi is not bad. However, yewuxie can see his intention at a glance.


    "Sima, you are not his opponent. If you put it five years ago, maybe you can fight him two moves." See Sima Gu cloud ready to hand, one side of the hundred Li think Qi suddenly said, tone is very natural.


    "Wow


    All of a sudden, everyone was in an uproar. It didn''t mean much to Bai Li Siqi''s ears, but it was a different charm to others. They knew Sima Guyun''s strength well. Although they hadn''t stepped into the realm of gold and jade, they were absolutely sure to challenge anyone here and would not easily fail. You know, Sima Guyun is the top four of Zixia University One hand, the general cultivation of gold and jade is not its opponent at all.


    "Isn''t Wu Xie a dandy? How could it be Sima Guyun''s opponent? If Sima Guyun breaks through the cultivation of jinyupin, other jinyupin are not his opponents at all. Is this night''s innocence already the cultivation of jinyupin? "


    "Didn''t you hear that five years ago, five years ago, Wu Xie was a master of gold and jade? How old was he then, ten years old? "


    Just now, all the talk of the restaurant has changed into a cloud.


    Yujun, Chen Yutian, Xuan Qingwu and many other gold experts are also surprised to see that the night is innocent. The original complete disdain has become cautious, and even a threat.


    Sima Gu Yun''s face was slightly red, but he summoned up courage and asked, "how do you know?"


    "My grandfather said it." Bailisiqi obviously didn''t feel the abnormality around her, and didn''t think it was right.


    Yewu Xie had a bitter smile. Five years ago, it seemed right that someone was peeping in the dark. At that time, Yewu Xie did not observe the Tao with his divine sense. It was at that moment that he was seen by the other side of his cultivation. However, Yewu Xie was already a purple jade product, and the strength of his divine sense was only in gold and jade products.


    With Baili Siqi''s confirmation, everyone''s eyes on yewuxie changed again and again, and the image of yewuxie in people''s mind also rose suddenly, even to the point of terror.


    "Dwarf." Barking again suddenly.


    "My name is yewuxie." Night without evil corrects the right way, he doesn''t want to let this hundred Li think Qi give such a nickname.


    "Well, night without evil, I want to ask you, what is the cultivation now?" Bailisiqi went to yewuye and asked in a low voice. Although the voice is very small, who are the people here? It''s not too much to say that she is the son of heaven. This voice is enough for everyone in the third floor to hear.


    All of a sudden, everyone held their breath, the third layer of needles can be heard, others also stopped talking, looking at the scene of the third layer in surprise.


    The night has no evil tiny wry smile, this aunt also too can toss, have to bitterly way: "compared with before slightly refined.""Don''t say it." Baili Siqi waved her hand and sat down on a table.


    The night is not evil, light way: "no evil, you continue."


    "Yegongzi, please give me some advice." Suddenly, Sima Gu Yun on one side said in a deep voice.


    Yewu Xie looks at Sima Guyun unexpectedly. Yewu Xie has also collected information about Sima Guyun. It''s a gift to challenge Jinyu with white jade cultivation.


    Yewujian suddenly steps forward. Obviously, in yewujian''s heart, Sima Guyun has not yet qualified to challenge yewuxie. Even he doesn''t have the ability to close in front of yewuxie, let alone not as good as him.


    Let go of Yewu''s tears and clap Yewu''s shoulder. Yewu''s sword retreats to one side and looks at Yewu unexpectedly. You know, Yewu''s sword seldom fights with others except his brother in the first night.


    "Are you Sima Guyun?" Asked Ye Wuxie.


    "Exactly." Sima Gu cloud sink a way, obviously don''t know the meaning of the night without evil.


    Yewu Xie''s eyes were fixed on Sima Guyun, and he was quite surprised. From Sima Guyun''s eyes, Yewu Xie felt a supreme sense of war, very lonely and arrogant, and a sense of arrogance.


    With the confrontation between them, Sima Guyun suddenly trembles, his veins suddenly burst, almost breathing. Sima Guyun''s blood spurts out, and his whole body almost falls down. Then his eyes close slightly, as if he fell into an ethereal state.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, there was a roar in Sima Guyun''s body, and the spirit in his body spewed away towards the four meridians, which was obviously a sign of breaking through.


    "To break through?" A burst of silent jade gentleman suddenly Na Na Road, inconceivable looking at night innocent, so let a person break through?


    "The battle of the spiritual realm? Sima broke through the last layer of barriers and finally stepped into the cultivation of gold and jade products. Zixia university once again added strength. It seems that Zixia university is really likely to turn defeat into victory and finally win the first place. " The students of Zixia university are very excited. Obviously, if Sima Guyun can break through, his strength will rise greatly.


    "That''s not necessarily. Yewuxie is a student of Yanjing University. If he participates in it, no one will be his opponent. He broke through the cultivation of gold and jade five years ago."


    "Who knows if he has made any progress in these years? Although many people are very evil in the early stage, they stop at the realm of the day after tomorrow and can''t make progress any more. The cultivation of gold and jade is superior to that of purple and jade, and it''s not so easy to break through."


    With the public discussion, almost half a cup of tea time, Sima Gu Yun suddenly opened his eyes, a face shocked looking at the night without evil.


    "War spirit?" Night without evil light spit out two words, listen to in Sima Gu cloud eyes is full of surprise, body shape can''t help but retreat two steps, other people are also surprised to see two people, from just that two small steps, people know, Sima Gu cloud should be defeated, and defeat is very thorough.


    "Thank you very much." Sima Gu Yun forked off the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth and arched his hand slightly. There was a flash of light in his eyes, a trace of excitement, a trace of awe, and a trace of war spirit.


    Night Wu Xie waved his hand, "it has nothing to do with me, it''s just your own breakthrough."


    Indeed, as ye Wuye said, Sima Guyun''s breakthrough has nothing to do with him. It''s totally Sima Guyun''s own talent. Of course, if ye Wuye takes advantage of his breakthrough to make some small moves, Sima Guyun will be basically abandoned, but ye Wuye doesn''t do it. That''s why Sima Guyun thanks ye Wuye.


    "Lost?" Many people on the third floor looked at them in surprise, and the figure of night innocence rose again in everyone''s mind. With one look, they defeated Sima Guyun. How powerful is that.


    Sima Guyun sighed, shook his head slightly, and said with a smile: "there are people out there, and there is a day out there. Brother Ye is the leader of our generation. Sima is not wronged for his defeat. However, Sima is confident that one day he will reach the height of brother ye and fight with brother ye again."


    Yewu Wu Xie nodded. He didn''t say much. Sima Gu Yun was born for war. This kind of indomitable fighting spirit is very rare. Yewu Xie didn''t want to fight him. Xihuang needed such a person. One less is a waste.


    "Now, the tea party continues, ladies and gentlemen, please." Sima Guyun said here that many people were still immersed in the scene just now, and they didn''t react at all. Looking at Wu Xie who was sitting not far away drinking tea and laughing, they took a deep breath.

 Chapter 86

    "I often heard the name of Zixia fairy. It''s hard to come here today. Yuan Mou yuan asked for advice." At this time, a man beside the prince of the state of Dachen stood up and said.


    "Who is it that wants to challenge Zixia fairy? It''s impossible to seek death. "


    "It''s like yuanbahu. Don''t underestimate him. He''s half a master of gold and jade, and he has great strength. Few people can resist the heavy axe in his hand, not to mention Zixia fairy''s weak figure."


    At the time of public discussion, Zixia fairy and yuanbahu had already come to the arena.


    "Please teach me." Although yuan Bahu was tall and big, he was also polite and elegant.


    "Please." Xuan light dance light way, hidden if fairy general dust, look no change.


    Suddenly, the heavy axe in Yuan Ba Hu''s hand was lifted, and the huge axe made of ten thousand years deep sea god iron was easily lifted by him. He danced a few times in the air, and the huge wind and waves roared, stirring up the wind and clouds.


    "The axe moves the storm!"


    Yuan Bahu took a step forward with a loud drink. The fierce wind swept xiangxuan and danced lightly. There was a tension among the onlookers, as if they were in combat, and their hearts jumped to their throat.


    However, a long silk appeared suddenly in xuanqingwu week. Different from the previous Baili Siqi, this long silk is completely white and has no dreamlike feeling.


    "Poof!"


    The amazing thing happened. The long silk, like a sharp blade, instantly penetrated the wind and waves. Yuan Bahu, who was in the center of the wind and waves, almost blinked of an eye, restrained yuan Bahu''s right arm holding the axe. He was clean and did not use any skills.


    On the restaurant, Chen Yutian''s eyes narrowed slightly and drank a sip of tea as if he saw something.


    "It''s innocent, isn''t it?" The night has no tears to immediately spread a sound way, obviously, she also has a lot of doubts.


    Yewuye took a sip of tea and said: "the whole strength of this Xuan light dance should be more than gold and jade. It should be purple jade cultivation. I hope you and Wujian can meet her in tomorrow''s competition."


    Yewu sword''s look flashed, and there was a sense of war in his eyes. Yewu evil nodded slightly. The cultivation of purple jade was obviously not in Yewu evil''s eyes, but it was a challenge for Yewu sword. Maybe we can take it further. Yewu evil just wanted to stimulate Yewu tears and Yewu sword.


    Sure enough, the night without tears, not happy way: "really on the stage, I do not know who is the winner, no sword brother, tomorrow you that I on."


    Yewujian looks at yewulei and yewuxie unexpectedly. Yewuxie shows her hand and looks like it''s none of my business. Yewujian nods slightly.


    "The axe breaks the world!"


    All of a sudden, yuan Bahu roared, and the huge axe suddenly produced a ten Zhang Axe Gang, straight to Xuan Qingwu. Yuan Bahu obviously had a trace of anger. Unexpectedly, Xuan Qingwu''s strength far exceeded him, and he only used ordinary tricks to deal with him. Didn''t he look down on him?


    If you want to say that it''s just anger before, it''s a real move to crack the world. The speed and momentum of the ten Zhang axe are not easy for ordinary people to follow. Even if it''s the cultivation of gold and jade, you have to show great strength.


    However, the strength of Xuan light dance really stop here?


    In the axe gang close Xuan light dance nearly a foot distance, Xuan light dance suddenly fingertip a little, a light drink, "set!"


    The amazing thing happened. He saw that the powerful man''s axe was still in the void. He couldn''t enter any more. Yuan Bahu''s eyes were staring. He couldn''t believe it.


    "The art of Dading?" On the stand, many people stood up with a cry, looking at the Xuan dance with a look of surprise.


    "Wu Xie, what is da Ding''s skill?" The night has no tears to open mouth to ask a way.


    Yewu Xie was also surprised. Some things of that year came to mind again. After getting the Hunyuan Zijin pagoda, Yewu Xie found out innumerable skills, but there were some of the most bizarre. They were not attack skills or defense skills, but they had some bizarre functions. Yewu Xie sneered at them and didn''t practice them. He thought that such skills could not be used It''s no big use to be able to make it, but when he saw the scene of Xuan Qingwu just now, he suddenly set off a storm in his heart.


    The art of Dading? This is the art of Dading! If it can really be refined, then now the strength must rise to a higher level.


    "it is too difficult to break through now. Unless we find the essence of the five elements, we should see that we should practice more skills and make the best of all. The night has no evil, in the heart can''t help but get the secret way, the corner of the mouth smile slightly.


    "The art of Dading can make the surrounding space motionless in an instant. Everything is motionless except the caster himself. It can be regarded as a magic power." Night without evil explains a way.


    "Can people who are higher than his accomplishments be still?" Night without tears, curiosity continues.


    Yewuxie nodded and took a deep breath in his airway: "yes, but the time is very short, and one can''t breathe. Moreover, the caster himself will consume too much, so he doesn''t need to. He wants to crack it, unless he can understand the mystery of time and space.""The mystery of time and space?" Many people around suddenly look at the night without evil, night without evil even know so much.


    At this time, the night without evil is ignored, as if thinking of something in general, continue to look at the field of the battle.


    In the moment when the axe gang settled down, Xuan danced lightly. With a wave of long silk in his hand, he twined a zongzi around the Yuan Ba tiger, revealing only one. Then he was surprised. A cold sweat had already seeped out of his forehead. If he was in a real battle, maybe he was already in a different place.


    It''s almost a battle without suspense!


    On the restaurant, Chen Yutian''s eyes are deep and he can''t see anything. Everyone knows that these real experts can''t fight together now, otherwise tomorrow''s competition won''t be carried out. Everyone just wants to test the strength of the other experts.


    "Yes." Xuan light dance light way, and then the tip of the foot, floating to the restaurant, all around the people immediately cheered, obviously, Xuan light dance is the idol of most monks, not only people look like the best, cultivation is also the best.


    At this time, yewujian suddenly stepped forward and looked in the direction of Yujun, "brother Yujun, please give me some advice."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was surprised that the first experts of Yanjing University and Dachu University were going to fight together?


    Yu Jun nodded slightly. Although it was unexpected, the strength of Yanjing University was beyond people''s imagination after the appearance of Wu Xie that night. It was reasonable for ye Wujian to challenge him.


    Although others were a little surprised, they also wanted to see their real strength.


    One of them led Yanjing University to win the first place, while the other was rumored to be reincarnated. However, they never really met each other. It is unknown which one is better or which one is weaker.


    Yewu Xie smiles a little. He naturally guesses Yewu Jian''s idea. It must be that Yewu Xie won''t take part in the competition tomorrow. Yewu Xie gives Yewu tears this opportunity. Therefore, Yewu Jian won''t let go of today''s tea party.


    The two men jumped up and immediately came to the arena.


    Yu Jun looks indifferent, but there is no change, light way: "born sword bone is rare, today can meet, also can fulfill my wish, I hope you don''t let me down."


    "Naturally." There is no sword in the night, indifferent to the road. There are wind blades sweeping around.


    Yuan Yuchen, who is above the restaurant, is finally moved. He stands up and walks to the front. There is a dignified flash in his eyes. He is the same person who uses the sword. Naturally, he knows each other best. Seeing that the night without sword has been able to control the surrounding environment, which means that his sword meaning has reached at least 70%.


    "Qicheng sword meaning?" Finally, Yu Jun was moved and said in a deep voice. All the golden lights came out of his body, just like a god of heaven. He didn''t move like a mountain. He let the wind blade without a sword cut him at night, but all of them resisted without any damage.


    They haven''t moved yet, but they have been fighting each other for a while.


    "It seems that Yuchuan is no weaker than the world in my previous life, but I underestimate the people in the world. I really want to go to the other four regions as soon as possible." Yewuxie thought to himself that with his help, the strength of the people in the first night had been able to gallop all over the world. Unexpectedly, he met so many young talents here, and they were no less than the first night. Among the five regions of Yuchuan, Xihuang was only the weakest. What about the strength of the other four regions?


    "Yi!"


    At last, the sword was drawn by night Wu Xie, and then there were more sounds of trembling sword. All of them took a breath of cool air. They saw many monks around, and many of them didn''t listen to the sword in their hands. There was a trace of excitement and a trace of admiration.


    "The sword of the king? No, the sword of the emperor Yuan Yuchen was surprised to see that there was no sword in the night. The level of the sword was not based on the material, but on the will of the sword. As a sword builder, Yuan Yuchen naturally knew what the emperor''s sword meant. Once the emperor came out, all the swords would obey him!


    At this time, Yuan Yuchen''s sword trembled slightly, but it was different from other swords, but it had a sense of war. Yuan Yuchen held it slightly, suppressed the sense of war in his heart, and looked at the center of the field quietly.


    "The sword of the emperor?" Yujun is also quite surprised, but not to the point of fear.


    Then, they moved almost at the same time, their bodies flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    "What about people?" A lot of people show the color of shock, surprised at the martial field, but found that two people disappeared at the same time, so suddenly disappeared.


    "Dingdang"


    the two lights of the void collided in an instant, and then quickly separated, one red and one gold, very bright.


    "Far away!"


    "Jinlian strike!"


    Two people drink at the same time, countless sword light flashing, shrouded in the night without sword, ten feet around the body range, is just near the end of the world sword meaning!


    However, when Yu Jun claps his right hand, there is a kind of terrible fluctuation. A golden light, like a hot sun, shoots out of his hand, as if he has nothing to wear, and strikes directly at the end of the world without a sword at night.

 Chapter 87

    "Far away!"


    "Jinlian strike!"


    Two people drink at the same time, countless sword light flashing, shrouded in the night without sword within ten feet of the whole body, it is the end of the world sword meaning!


    However, when Yu Jun claps his right hand, there is a kind of terrible fluctuation. A golden light, like a hot sun, shoots out of his hand, as if he has nothing to wear, and strikes directly at the end of the world without a sword at night.


    "Eighty percent of the sword meaning!" Yuan Yuchen said in a deep voice, looking at yewujian with an incredible face. You know, yewujian looks three or four years younger than him. It''s a monster to reach this state so young!


    "Congenital body of gold spirit!" Chen Yutian is slightly surprised. Obviously, Yu Jun has never shown his real strength in the previous competition. Almost no one can see the body of the congenital golden spirit. Of course, ye Wuxie has already found one or two.


    "Brother Wujian!" A little worried about the night without tears.


    Yewuye shakes his head slightly. He knows the strength of yewujian clearly. Is it the body of Jinling? Night without sword is born sword bone, and how can it be weaker than the congenital body of Jinling? If ye Wujian is weak, it is that he is too young. In a few years, he will definitely surpass Yu Jun of this age.


    "Poof!"


    Almost instantly, the sword meaning of yewuxie is turned into a gap, and the sharp golden light passes through the sword meaning of yewuxie and straight to yewuxie''s eyebrow.


    It''s faster than the naked eye can observe, and even it''s quite surprising that it''s innocent at night.


    Everyone has a gift in their heart. How fast is this? Although people know about the body of the congenital golden spirit, it can be said that it is a rare constitution in a thousand years, few people know the true strength of the body of the congenital golden spirit.


    "Double heaven and earth!"


    The night without sword once again a deep drink, the hands of Red Blood Sword slightly tremble, countless sword light issued a beep like shudder sound, instantly strange changes.


    People can see that the ten million sword light is like one world. No, it should be two worlds, overlapping like two rainbows. When the golden light is about to hit the heart of the night without sword, the second world that envelops the night without sword is in vain. The golden light hits the light, and it is hard to survive.


    "The double heaven and earth is finally realized." Yewu Xie nods slightly and says in his heart that after Yewu Jian and Shen Zhushan''s battle five years ago, Yewu Xie talks about Yewu Jian. After seeing Yewu Xie''s various sword meanings, Yewu Jian is very surprised.


    However, night without sword doesn''t think so. One kind of sword meaning is not necessarily weaker than many kinds of sword meaning, because sword meaning can continue to evolve. Therefore, night without sword studies and practices diligently, and cultivates the second world again on the basis of being close to the end of the world.


    The two worlds overlap. Compared with the effect of the sword, the two worlds have already been sublimated. Although it is not absolute defense, it is absolutely not ordinary attack that can hurt the night.


    Yewujian used to compete with yewuqing. Yewuqing''s ruthless strike can barely break through the second defense of yewuxie. But if you want to hurt yewujian, yewuqing can''t do it with a ruthless strike.


    Yuan Yuchen, the "sword of evolution", said foolishly. His eyes were a little blurred, but his fighting spirit was better than before. He was a Madman of cultivation, so he was not willing to be outdone.


    Others were shocked. They never thought that the sword spirit of night Wu Xie was so powerful. Although they haven''t fully cultivated ten layers of sword spirit, with the double world of evolution, their power is no less than ten layers of perfect sword spirit.


    Yu Jun''s face sank slightly. The first time he felt like a chess match, a golden light shield appeared around him to resist the endless sword light.


    "Ding Ding Dang"


    when thousands of sword lights collide with the golden light cover of Yujun, they make a metal clang sound, just like big beads falling on the jade plate. The sound is continuous. When the sword light collides with the golden light cover, it does not disappear, but shoots in all directions.


    The onlookers have quickly retreated around. Fortunately, some prohibitions have been set around the zixialou martial arts arena, and the sword light has not hurt the innocent. Otherwise, it will be a big deal.


    "Far away!"


    Without a sword, the whole person suddenly disappeared in the same place and turned into a bloody lightning.


    "Boom!"


    The huge sound of collision resounded through the sky. Night without sword, holding the red blood sword, stabbed Yu Jun''s golden mask with a sword. There was no time to react.


    "Poof!"


    Innumerable golden light scattered, and the golden light cover of Yujun suddenly burst away, turning into innumerable light rain, shooting in all directions.


    "Broken?"


    Everyone took a cool breath. How fast does it take! What an attack! Unexpectedly, a sword broke through Yujun''s defense.


    On the third layer, the best sons of heaven are also very shocked. Yujun''s golden mask defense, they are not sure that they can break it in an instant. However, the strike of night without sword so easily cuts Yujun''s golden mask, which is as simple as cutting a water curtain with a sword.


    Of course, only the night without sword who is in the scene knows the horror of the jade and gold mask defense. Although this is not the strongest strike of the night without sword, the speed is definitely the fastest move.It''s the same meaning of the sword. Previously, it was the defense between heaven and earth, but now it''s the attack. Originally, the two were completely opposite, but yewujian just realized it and used it very skillfully.


    Close to the end of the world, the end of the world for defense, close to attack, attack and defense!


    "It''s a natural sword bone indeed!" A golden light flashed in Yujun''s eyes, and a trace of blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth. Was Yujun hurt?


    However, it''s amazing that the quickest strike of yewujian is pinched by Yujun''s right hand. At this time, the golden light on Yujun''s right palm is surrounded like an iron wall. Yewujian''s sword can''t enter any more.


    Obviously, although yewujian broke Yujun''s golden light shield defense, the speed was also reduced in vain. With Yujun''s strength, he was able to follow. However, to everyone''s surprise, Yujun held the emperor''s sword in yewujian''s hand with bare hands. No one here can do it.


    Even though ye Wuxie''s physical strength has already exceeded the strength of the best spirit weapon, he is half a step into the level of treasure, but he dare not easily take the red blood sword in Ye Wujian''s hand.


    "Look, the innate body of Jinling is really the one who cares about the nature. No one can surpass it in the understanding of metallicity. Maybe only no rain can match it." The night has no evil in the heart secretly care.


    "It''s hard to win today. Next, it''s the official start." Yujun smile, not the slightest anger, but a sense of long-term rain.


    There is no sword in the night. It''s very cold. I don''t care about Yu Jun''s words at all.


    "Golden fairy hand!"


    Yujun a big drink, and finally moved the real case, the right hand above the flash of a thick golden light, rapid growth, instant reached more than three Zhang, directly according to the night no sword to grasp.


    The red blood sword in yewujian''s hand is still grasped by Yujun. If you abandon the sword, it is equivalent to yewujian''s defeat. But yewujian is such a proud man. Besides yewuxie, no one has ever convinced him. Even the others in the first night, yewujian has never admired anyone. How can he give up so easily.


    "Shudder!"


    Night without evil light drink, red blood sword in vain a burst of anger, countless sword light cut Yujun''s right hand.


    Yu Jun''s eyes were stunned and his right hand loosened. The red blood sword was out of his control in vain. However, the empty golden hand had already grasped the night without sword. It was too late to escape.


    The terrible momentum oppressed yewujian''s body, and the whole person fell straight to the ground.


    "Brother Wujian!"


    All the students in Yanjing University were surprised and called out that yewujian was their soul. If yewujian was defeated, would they be Yujun''s opponents!


    Murong HaoLing clenched his fists. Although he was a little different from yewujian, yewujian represented Dayan. He asked himself that he was not yewujian''s opponent. If he came, or he had to abandon his sword, yewujian broke away from Yujun.


    Other onlookers were also very nervous. Most of the people here were monks of the state of Yan. Naturally, they didn''t want the state of Yan to be defeated.


    "Roar"


    there is no sword roaring in the night, and the whole person is lying flat in the void. On the other side, how can Yu Jun miss such a good opportunity and be ready to fight again.


    "Double heaven and earth!"


    The Red Blood Sword roared angrily, and two bloody lights cut across the sky. Compared with the previous one, the speed was much slower, but the attack power was even more powerful. Moreover, two successive swords stabbed at the huge palm of the void, and the power was naturally stronger.


    "Boom!"


    The golden giant palm suddenly scattered, and the two bloody sword lights disappeared in vain.


    Yu Jun claps his hand on yewujian''s chest. Yewujian''s eyes stare and his left hand immediately meets him.


    "It''s a surprise that I''m fighting elder martial brother Yu. Hum!" A few people in the early Kingdom sneer. Yujun''s physical strength has reached the point of terror. Even a strange animal can tear it, not to mention the thin night without sword.


    "Poof!"


    The night without sword fiercely protrudes a mouthful of blood, quickly turns into a ray of light and shoots into the distance. The speed of dragon body method has reached the extreme.


    "Just spit a mouthful of blood?"


    Everyone''s eyes on yewujian changed again and again. Yujun''s physical strength was well known before. However, yewujian just lost a little. Many people have grown up and can''t believe it.


    Some experts can naturally see that with the speed of yewujian, yewujian has the strength to avoid that attack just now. However, yewujian chooses hard resistance. Obviously, yewujian also has his strength. At least, yewujian''s physical strength is far beyond others.


    Yu Jun looks surprised, slightly surprised at the night without sword, surprised: "unexpectedly don''t hide, hard resist me a palm?"

 Chapter 88

    "Come again!"


    However, without waiting for him to think more, the night without sword has disappeared in place.


    "Sword thirteen, first sword!"


    High in the sky, in vain, there was a deep drink. The whole competition field was suddenly windy. Many people couldn''t open their eyes. The terrible aura quickly converged towards the night without evil. Around the night without sword, countless tornadoes whirled wildly, like a bottomless black hole, which could devour everything.


    At this time, at the gate of the west gate of Zixia City, a handsome man was looking up at the plaque above Zixia city. He was wearing a white robe and carrying a long sword on his back. He was two feet higher than his whole body. His eyes were like a note, and his two sword eyebrows were heroic.


    "It''s finally here. I don''t know if it''s over. Isn''t Zixia a big city? Why can''t you see a few people? " The man smiles a little, and then looks around in doubt. Suddenly, two sword eyebrows lean together, and his eyes stare at a direction in the middle of the city in vain.


    "Yes?" The man was slightly surprised, and then quickly walked towards the city.


    Zixia academy, in a hall.


    Around the hall sat more than ten people, mostly old women and old men, talking about something. Suddenly, all of them looked out of the hall.


    "What''s this?" One of the old women suddenly stood up and went to the door.


    "I heard that those smelly boys had a genius tea party today. It must be the sound from there." An old man frowned slightly.


    "Senior, why don''t you go and have a look together? This session is amazing. Brother Hanlin, you are in the light of your student''s lack of sword at night." It''s Sima Changkong, the leader of Zixia University. He looks like a middle-aged man. He is the only one who is younger than the Hanlin leader of Yanjing University.


    "As I wish."


    "Just right."


    They all nodded in unison and went out of the hall.


    In the competition field, everyone looked up at the void and was shocked to see the man surrounded by countless swirls. Yewujian came down from the sky with a terrible sword power and split his sword at Yujun.


    As soon as Yu Jun''s face was tight, his fists were clenched, and he rose to the sky in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Two people instantly installed together, the terrible sound of collision shocked everyone''s eardrum for a while, and a pit of tens of feet appeared in the contest field below.


    "Second sword!"


    "Jin Gang, protect your body!"


    Two drinks in vain to think of, more terrible sound of impact swept all over.


    "The third sword!"


    "Jingang shield"


    "the fourth sword"


    "Jingang Tianwei"


    when they attack and defend, they are not rivals. They can''t tell one up and one down at a time.


    Many people have to sigh about their talent. Few of you can confidently block the attack without sword at night, and few of you can break the defense of Yujun.


    Together, they had a feeling of pleasure. They played very well. For a long time, they had forgotten the people around them. They stood from the air to the ground and from the ground to the air. They did dozens of moves, but they didn''t get any benefits.


    "Elder martial brother yuan, how do you know how to break through Yujun''s Jingang defense?" Sima Guyun looks at Yuan Yuchen and says faintly.


    Yuan Yuchen''s eyes narrowed slightly. A trace of dignity flashed in his eyes. He said in a deep voice: "less than 70 percent."


    Sima Guyun was slightly surprised. He knew yuan Yuchen''s strength very well. He didn''t expect that Yuan Yuchen was less than 70% sure. Looking at the two people in the field, he couldn''t help but be cautious. "It seems that the West famine generation is going to rise."


    Xuan light dance complexion is indifferent, who also can''t see what she is thinking, Yu Guang is scanning not far away night innocent, seem to think of what general, but not sure.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, tomorrow is up to you." Yuan Bahu''s face is heavy, but he looks forward to Chen Yutian.


    Chen Yu day slightly nods, but the vision also has a trace heavy.


    Long Yu clenched his fists, his face was slightly embarrassed, and he said in his heart: "there is no sword at night, Yujun. I didn''t expect that you have reached this level."


    "Younger martial sister Xuan, do you still want to play?" Suddenly, the veiled iron curtain Princess smiles and looks at Xiang Xuan''s light dance. Suddenly, other people turn their heads, as if they want to get the answer of Xiang Xuan''s light dance.


    In people''s eyes, Xuan Qingwu is definitely the most mysterious person. It breaks through a big level in one year. It has been like this for eight years, and it has never broken this rule. If it goes on like this, it will definitely be able to break through the level of Moyu in two years. At that time, it will definitely be the strongest person of the young generation in Xihuang.


    Xuan light dance light smile, "is the iron curtain elder martial sister itching, I think, most people here are looking forward to the strength of iron curtain elder martial sister."


    The iron curtain princess looked indifferent. Although she was wearing a mask, people saw a point of expectation from her eyes.


    "Hoo


    Suddenly, yewujian and Yujun are separated in an instant, their eyes are full of light, and they are full of war.


    "My last shot!" Yujun light way, has been in the defense of him, but has never let people feel his real strength, however, night without sword defense strength is still reserved."Me too." The night has no sword light way, not happy not sad.


    "No evil, brother Wujian has already practiced the seventh sword? That''s the fifth sword No tears in the night.


    Yewuye shook his head slightly and said: "the strength of the seventh sword, if Wujian wants to send out, it must avoid Yujun''s attack. Yujun''s attack speed is no less than Wujian. Now Wujian can''t condense the seventh sword. How do you know that Wujian has only the fifth sword, which is the best in the west, but the only one who can really compete with Wujian is that Chen Yutian and Xuan Qingwu, he said They didn''t show all their strength. Without a sword, they have to be reserved. "


    Night without tears, nodded thoughtfully, "so ah."


    All the people present showed their dignified colors. Is it finally over?


    "Jinxian hand Jinlian strike!"


    "The sixth sword!"


    Two people at the same time a big drink, has been giant hand from the sky, speed, as if out of thin air appear in general, with lightning speed toward the night without evil.


    Behind yewujian, a giant sword appeared. Then it quickly separated into six parts, each of which exuded incomparable momentum. The six heavenly weapons instantly met the giant hand of the void.


    Everyone is looking forward to seeing the collision between the empty hand and the six swords. It will soon be known which is better.


    "Boom!"


    "Poof!".


    The whole arena was shaken by the sound of terror. The forbidden system was shaken. The rocks and rocks were rolling. Some of the onlookers with low accomplishments were shocked to dizziness and vomit blood. What''s more, they were not able to recover.


    Rolling smoke cage in this two people, can not see what happened.


    "Who won?" Bailisiqi looked at the competition field road, others also looked nervous staring at the competition field.


    After one breath, two and ten, two figures finally appeared in the middle of the arena.


    "Yes." See night have no sword to deeply take a breath, light way.


    At the end of the night, the whole Zixia building was boiling.


    "Won? Ha ha, Yanjing University won The people of Yanjing University danced with excitement in their eyes.


    "Yes, we won. This time, Yanjing University can finally take the first place. First, there must be many people elected to neifu."


    Yewujian won, they are naturally happy. Since the establishment of Yanjing University, it is the first time that Yanjing University has won such a good place, and it also ranks first.


    A bitter smile flashed across Yujun''s face, and he said, "I hope I have another chance to fight with you."


    Ye Wujian nodded, then turned around and prepared to go to the third floor.


    "What kind of sword are you Suddenly, Yu Jun asked. He knew that without the sword of the emperor in yewujian''s hand, yewujian would never break his defense so easily. It was unknown whether he could stop his golden immortal hand.


    Night without evil did not turn around, but deep suction mouth airway, "red blood sword!"


    Red blood sword?


    "Red blood sword! Red blood sword As soon as ye Wujian finished speaking, he began to make an uproar. From then on, ye Wujian got another nickname, namely "Red Blood Sword"!


    "Red blood sword, golden immortal hand, chess match!" I do not know who suddenly said such a sentence, although Yujun lost, but no one underestimated his strength, "jinxianshou" is absolutely a terrible genius, congenital Jinling body, one day will be famous in the West.


    In the second floor of Zixia building, Chen Zhenting was shocked and said firmly: "one day, I will reach this point too!"


    The brothers and sisters of Yuquan in the first floor, however, smile bitterly.


    "Third brother, big brother lost." Yuyi still can''t believe looking at Yujun in the middle of the field. Yujun seems to have found several people, glanced at them, and then flew to the restaurant.


    "Yes." Yuquan nodded and said in his heart: "it seems that I underestimated the strength of yewuxie."


    Yewujian''s strength can defeat Yujun. Yewuxie, in Yuquan''s heart, yewujian is so arrogant that he will never yield to a dandy unless he pretends. Now, Yuquan''s idea has been confirmed.


    As soon as yewujian returned to Zixia building, several people from Yanjing University gathered around him. Murong HaoLing''s face was not very good-looking, but he just squeezed out a few smiles. His younger brother Murong HaoChen gritted his teeth, and his heart was bloodthirsty. He most wanted yewujian to lose, so his face would be better. Yewujian''s slap five years ago was still in his mind, and he would never forget it I can forget.


    In a high-rise building in the distance, more than a dozen old men and women were tasting tea, and their eyes were shocked.


    "Master Han, I didn''t expect that Yanjing University had such a genius. Before, it didn''t show the mountain and didn''t leak. It was really hidden." An old woman didn''t look very good, she said with a smile.


    The master of Hanlin mansion shook his head slightly and said with a big laugh, "I just found out recently, ha ha."


    Obviously, if ye Wujian wins, it means that Yanjing University wins. He has a face as the leader of the University.


    At this time, a man in white crowded away from the crowd and yelled at the restaurant: "brother Chen, long time no see."

 Chapter 89

    At this time, a man in white pushed away the crowd and suddenly waved to the restaurant, shouting: "brother Chen, long time no see."


    Chen Yutian on the restaurant suddenly turned to look at the crowd, and saw a man waving to himself. Chen Yutian''s face appeared a faint smile and cried: "brother qinlang, come here."


    "All right The man in white laughs and pats a few people around him. Suddenly, the whole person rises in the air, and then turns into a white light and shoots towards the restaurant.


    "Oh, who is this man? If he is an individual, he can sit on the third floor." A friar who was trampled on the head by a man in white was not angry.


    "Qin Lang?" The night has no evil to turn around slightly surprised and see to the white shadow of the void.


    The night without tears was also a surprise, and the voice said: "isn''t the disciple of master Qin also called Qin Lang? Is it a person? "


    Night without evil nod, way: "should be."


    The people are a strange look at the white man, who is carrying a huge cross scabbard, very exaggerated, although I don''t know the details, but can let Chen Yutian treat so carefully, want to come to no small.


    "Elder martial brother Qin." Yuan Ba Hu several people quickly stand up, respectful way.


    "Xiao Yuanzi, you''re here, too." Qin Lang laughs and pats yuan Bahu on the shoulder. Other people look at him in surprise. They know the strength of yuan Bahu very well. Although they are not against heaven, they are also the cultivation of white jade. Among the younger generation, they are also the top talents. But Qin Lang in white actually calls him a nickname in front of everyone. I want to come to Qin Langshi in white The force should not be low.


    Yuan Bahu''s face was gray and helpless.


    "Brother qinlang, why are you here?" Chen Yu day slightly meaning outside.


    Qin Lang laughed, touched his head and said, "my master asked me to come here."


    "Oh?" Chen Yutian was slightly surprised. Although he had never met Qin Lang''s master, he had heard of his name. He was a genius dozens of years ago. What does it mean to live to the present? Long Yuan strong?


    In Xihuang, Longyuan strongmen are legendary. They usually meet each other but can''t, because they spend most of their time on cultivation. Chen Yutian envies Qin Lang for having a master of Longyuan strongmen.


    "Nothing else, what are you?" Qin Lang glanced around and wondered.


    Chen Yutian smiles: "it''s just a tea party. How come brother qinlang''s hands itch?"


    "How about brother Chen Qin Lang laughs, but he is very cheerful.


    Yewuxie nods slightly in his heart. Qin Lang''s personality is very suitable for his taste. It''s so-called that birds of a feather flock together. No wonder Qin Tianfeng dotes on him so much that he finds medicine for him when he is injured.


    Chen Yutian shakes his head, but he knows the temperament of Qin Lang, not to mention the cultivation maniac, but he is not a human being. He says with a smile: "you are also a part of our Dachen University. Besides our own university, you can consult other people here at will."


    "Oh?" Qin Lang rubbed his hands and fists. He really wanted to go on the stage immediately. Others looked at the handsome man in white in a funny way.


    Looking around, Qin Lang happened to see yewujian surrounded by Yanjing University. He immediately walked over and said, "Hello, my name is qinlang in white. I hope I can have a competition with you."


    Everyone was surprised. It is estimated that this man didn''t see the battle between yewujian and Yujun just now. Yewujian is so powerful that he can''t even fight Yujun. Is it him?


    Qin Lang seemed to find the strange eyes of the people around him. His face turned crimson. He touched his head and said, "why, can''t I?"


    "Elder martial brother Wujian has been fighting just now. Now I want to have a rest." Before he could speak at night, a student of Yanjing University said quickly.


    Qin Lang felt his head embarrassed and said with a grin, "well, I''m sorry. I''ll change another person."


    Then, Qin Lang glanced around and found that there were only three people at night. There were five people sitting at the other tables, so it was very unique. Besides, there were two women around. You can''t fight with them. Suddenly, Qin Lang immediately walked in the past, the Chen Yutian eyes on one side suddenly brightened.


    "Hello, my name is qinlang in white. I hope to compete with you." Yewuxie smiles bitterly. If it''s true that Qin Lang has some fun, he will introduce himself directly and then challenge himself.


    At this time, Yewu tears suddenly stood up, but he was held by Yewu Xie, shook his head, looked at Qin Lang and said, "Hello, my name is Yewu Xie, please."


    As soon as Yewu Xie finished speaking, other people looked at him with strange eyes. Qin Lang was really good at picking people. He had just chosen Yewu sword, and now he chose Yewu Xie again. Although people didn''t know Yewu Xie''s strength, they were defeated by Sima Guyun. What a demon it was. However, most people first saw Yewu Xie''s real strength, so they showed a trace of it interest.


    "Why, did ye brother fight just now?" Qin Lang felt the strange eyes around him and scratched his head.Night without evil smile, "no, please."


    "Well, if you have a fight, you can have a rest and fight later. I''m qinlang in white. I never let people suffer." Qin Lang seems to think of something again.


    The night without evil looks at Qin Lang like a living treasure, and thinks in his heart: "brother Qin, only you can teach this precious apprentice."


    "No, now." Night Wu Xie shakes his head, then stands up and walks towards the void step by step.


    "This, what kind of skill is this?" Everyone''s eyes suddenly widened in surprise. People have seen fast lightness skills and strange lightness skills, but they have never seen lightness skills that can walk step by step in the void.


    Qin Lang widened his eyes and shook his head. He couldn''t believe it. However, no matter how he shook his head, night Wuxie was still walking in the void, walking towards the center of the square. Finally, he stood in the void, like standing on the ground.


    Not only him, even Xuan light dance, Chen Yutian, Yujun and others are also showing an incredible look.


    "Will you come?" Suddenly, the sound of night innocence came from the distance, and people woke up from the absence.


    "Oh, here it is." Qin Lang rises in response to the sound, his white clothes are like snow, and his long sword leaves its sheath.


    Suddenly, people also looked at the sword in Qin Lang''s hand strangely. Originally, they thought it was a sword, but they didn''t think it was really a sword. It was almost two feet higher than the whole person.


    Night without evil is also a little surprised, "seven feet without the ten sword front?"


    Ye Wuxie is well-known. He recognized the sword in Qin Lang''s hand at a glance. The sword is seven feet long, like a cross. But the sword is not opened, like an iron shelf.


    "The sword without seven feet?" How could there be such a sword?


    "You know?" Qin Lang looks at Ye Wuxie strangely. His master said that his sword is rarely known in the world, but it is an ancient sword.


    Night without evil nodded, said: "seven feet ten sword, no edge without blade, heavy as stars, power than god gold."


    "Do you know what weapon you are using?" Qin Lang was slightly surprised.


    At this time, yewuxie has fallen on the competition field, looking at Qin Lang equally. However, there are several huge pits on the competition field, but it is not easy to stand. Therefore, yewuxie still stops in the void.


    Then he turned his right hand and folded the fan in his hand.


    "Just the sick fan?" Qin Lang''s face showed a trace of displeasure. It was obvious that he thought that yewuxie despised him.


    The night has no evil light smile way: "exactly."


    Qin Lang nodded, the previous hippy smile suddenly disappeared, the whole person suddenly became serious, and just like a different person.


    Chen Yutian on the restaurant frowned slightly, and a trace of expectation flashed in his eyes.


    Others came to the edge of the restaurant with different expressions.


    "The young master is going to do it at last." Yewujian sighs in his heart. In the past 16 years, yewuxie has not really been in front of people, so that yewujian doesn''t know the bottom line of yewuxie. It''s just a guess that yewuxie will reach the top of the seventh grade.


    Among the crowd, the two people, yemerciless and yewuyun, nodded and looked forward to each other.


    "Here we go." Qin langshen said, holding a cross sword in front of him, and the roaring sound was beyond his ears.


    Night without evil standing in the void, light looking at Qin Lang, slightly nodded.


    "Fire dragon dance!"


    Qin Lang yelled, and the cross sword in his hand turned into a fire dragon in vain. The fire dragon roared across the sky, and the dragon''s tail swept away towards the night. The speed was extremely fast, and the smell of scorching came from the void.


    "Fire dragon sword technique of burning void? It seems that I''ve heard about it somewhere, as if I haven''t seen it for decades. " Qin Lang a hand, suddenly someone surprised.


    Although the fire dragon is fast, it looks like a snail in the eyes of Yewu Xie. It has enough time to stop it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the tail of the fire dragon came to the top of the head of the night Wu Xie, and then he pulled hard. The speed accelerated in vain, and the terrible flames filled all around.


    When people were thinking about how to solve the problem, they saw that the folding fan in yewuye''s hand turned to the top of his head in vain, and the tail of the huge fiery dragon left his body in vain. It turned out that yewuye divided everything into two, and his whole body was listening to the void, and did not move.


    "Is that your real strength? However, Qin Lang''s fire dragon dance is more than that. " Chen Yutian was surprised in his heart, but on the surface, he was as calm as water, without any waves.


    For a while, the people around didn''t react.


    The night without evil light looking at Qin Lang, heart smile way: "fire dragon dance? Now it''s just the fire dragon. Is the wild dance still behind? "


    Sure enough, the fire dragon with its tail broken gave a trembling sound, and four huge claws appeared in its belly. Then it quickly left Qin Lang''s Cross sword and headed for the place where night is innocent.


    The speed and the strange figure of Yewu are amazing. However, if it was put five or six years ago, Yewu might have to be cautious, but for him now, Yewu only has a smile.I saw the fan as like as two peas in the night, and the speed was faster and faster. Then there were countless arms and shadows, and the frequency was exactly the same as that of the dragon.


    All around pour to suck a cold air, so easily when come down?


    "No way!" Qin Lang looked at the night in surprise, shook his head and couldn''t believe the way.

 Chapter 90

    "No way!" Qin Lang looked at the night in surprise, shook his head and couldn''t believe the way.


    Then he flashed and crossed the sky with his cross sword. He stabbed the sword directly at the night without evil. The legendary cross sword, which was as heavy as a star, was as easy as nothing in Qin Lang''s hands.


    "Poof!"


    Originally, the fire dragon that twined the night was scattered in vain, as if it had been destroyed by the rain.


    But at this time, Qin Lang''s Cross sword still stabbed a foot in front of yewuxie''s body, and it was about to stab yewuxie''s body.


    "Dang!"


    The folding fan in yewuye''s hand was lifted slightly, and the tip of the fan directly touched the tip of the cross sword. Qin Lang''s body was in shape, and he could not enter any more.


    "Is this the cross sword that is as heavy as the stars and more powerful than God''s gold? How to be blocked so easily by night Wu Xie? "


    "What kind of fan is this? Even blocked the sword of Qin Lang in white! Is the strength of yewuxie really so terrible? "


    People on the first floor and the second floor of the restaurant have long been in a state of dementia and lost their mind. Some flower crabs hold their hands on their chest, imagining the prince charming.


    The geniuses of the third level also have different looks. As expected, there is still a trace of shock. Is this the real strength of night innocence?


    "What is the cultivation of Ye Wu Xie?" Baili can''t help but ask, pulling the night without tears beside.


    Night without tears slightly shakes his head, obviously not willing to say, but indifferent looking at the two people in the field, to tell the truth, she is actually not clear.


    "The Dragon roars


    Qin Lang roared again, the cross sword trembled in vain, and a golden dragon head came out.


    "Ang"


    with a roar in vain, the terrible sound rushed to the night, and the folding fan trembled slightly.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the folding fan in yewuxie''s hand opened, and the terrible impact was immediately blocked by the folding fan. The hot flame was like a curtain of water, shooting toward both sides, without a trace of penetration of the fan.


    On the high-rise building in the distance, a group of old men and women suddenly stood up and looked at yewuxie in the distance, especially the headmaster of Hanlin. They were shocked. He didn''t know the strength of yewuxie, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful. Such a close attack could not shake yewuxie.


    "Which university is this? The cultivation of gold is so powerful. If you break through the purple jade, how wonderful is that? " An old man was shocked and said that they were all the leaders of various academies. Their cultivation was not weak and they had reached the legendary level. But even when they were so cultivated, they were not very sure that they could stop Qin Lang''s Sonic attack at such a short distance.


    "This is the eldest grandson of dayanye family." Hanlin explained.


    "Yanjing University again?" An old woman took a deep breath, and Yanjing University had a night without sword, which was very good. Unexpectedly, there was a boy who was more terrible than night without sword.


    "What''s the material of the folding fan in his hand? It can withstand such impact without any sign of damage." An old man was surprised. They shook their heads slightly. Obviously, they didn''t know such a long distance.


    At the same time, not far away from the top floor of Buxiang Pavilion, an old man was tasting tea, and his eyes flashed a trace of surprise. He took a deep breath and said, "Yuxue Chijin, it''s really refined by you."


    In the middle of the field, Qin Lang''s figure flashed and quickly retreated. He already knew the strength of yewuxie. If he didn''t come up with a real trick, he would never win yewuxie.


    "What other moves did your master teach you?" Night without evil light smile.


    Qin Lang was a little stunned, and then his face became fierce. He quickly put his body into the cross sword in his hand, and the cross sword became hot in vain, just like being barbecued by fire.


    "Ten swords smash!"


    Qin Lang drank in vain. His voice was so long that he almost roared every word.


    "Hiss, hiss"


    almost instantly, the temperature around the whole martial arts arena suddenly rose several degrees, and everyone around felt a trace of scorching heat. In the void, there was a trace of scorching smell.


    "Yes?" Night Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a trace of surprise, "is it the same principle as Jian 13? Gather all the auras around you? Is sword thirteen also the ancient seven foot ten sword technique? "


    Night Wu Xie nodded slightly, as if to think of something, "perhaps, only seven feet ten sword can really play the real power of sword thirteen."


    "Brother Qin Lang is finally going to show his strength. Even if I''m in this move, I have to give up. I''m innocent at night. I didn''t expect that I met an expert like you on this journey to the West. Let me see your real strength." Chen Yutian takes a deep breath and stares at the martial field.


    In the night of innocent thinking, a terrible sword river condenses in the void, and drops of magma like flames drop down. At the moment of falling to the ground, the earth smiles quickly, and then turns into magma and spreads around.


    "80% sword meaning? Destroy the sword Yuan Yuchen took a deep breath and grasped the sword in his hand."Chop!"


    Qin Lang roared, and the cross sword waved down. The empty golden flame suddenly sank and rolled down towards the night. The fierce temperature seemed to be able to burn everything, with 80% of the sense of destruction. Most people have no courage to shake it!


    "Merciless, how sure are you to take this move?" The night in the crowd is cloudless.


    The night is merciless and indifferent, and says, "if it''s me, he can''t do it."


    With his understanding of the ruthlessness of night, it is absolutely a ruthless strike at the beginning. Even if Qin Lang takes it down, he will not die and will be seriously injured, but he has no chance to use it. But if he avoids it, of course, that is another way of saying.


    However, yewuyun himself is deeply aware of the gap between the brothers, the first night, only he and yewuyun regret, and now still stay in the white jade level, a few days ago, yewufeng has broken through to the gold jade level.


    "Well come!" The night has no evil a clear roar, but have no the slightest resist, let that flame sword river devour oneself.


    Rolling flames, burning half of the sky, this is a world of flames.


    "Dead?" Qin Lang gasps heavily. Obviously, this move is too heavy on him. If ye Wuyue has the intention to dodge, the fire sword river will not strike Ye Wuyue.


    The onlookers were shocked and their mouths were wide open. Did the mysterious night Wu Xie die like this? Is Qin Lang in white destined to be famous today?


    "Dead?" Bailisiqi grew up with a mouth, "why doesn''t he hide?"


    But night without sword and night without tears, but look slightly changed, still indifferent looking at the front.


    With the disappearance of the flame, a purple robe still stands in the original place. The clothes are not broken at all, and the steps are not moved. Looking at Qin Lang panting in front of him with a smile, how can others find that Tianxu step of night innocence has reached the middle stage of shadowless, but it is not difficult to avoid Qin Lang''s attack.


    "Not dead? How did he escape? " Bailisiqi had a look of surprise and rubbed her eyes. Obviously she didn''t believe it.


    "Absolute speed, absolute speed!" The jade gentleman mouth corner of one side is tiny a quiver.


    "What absolute speed?" Bailisiqi asked curiously.


    Yu Jun glanced at Baili Siqi and explained: "the speed beyond the naked eye is called absolute speed! Although I don''t know how he escaped, but the speed has reached a terrible level. Under long yuan, no one can hurt him any more. "


    Yujun''s words immediately attracted the eyes of all the people on the third floor. Yujun''s attack speed is very terrible, and few people can surpass it. His words are naturally reasonable.


    "Under long yuan, no one can hurt him any more? Is he already a strong man in Longyuan? " Baili Siqi''s eyebrows slightly frown, giving people a different kind of beauty, which is different from the dust of Xuan Qingwu and the temperament of iron curtain princess. It''s like a naughty girl next door, which makes people feel good.


    "No, he''s definitely not a strong dragon." Chen Yu day suddenly cut in a way, but didn''t say much, for them. Xihuang''s Curse of death is no longer a secret. Naturally, I know the truth.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone took a deep breath and looked at the innocent back of the night. In vain, they became tall.


    Among the tall buildings in the distance, naturally, there was also a discussion.


    "Dayan has this son, Daxing!" Several people sighed.


    Hanlin Dean did not speak, just a smile.


    Yewujian looked at yewuxie''s back, took a deep breath, and said, "it seems that it''s a long way to keep up with the childe''s steps. The day will come soon."


    Night without tears, eyes twinkle slightly, heart firm way: "innocent, has always been you protect us, I must constantly enhance the strength, I know, the West wasteland of the world is too small for you, one day you will wander around, after I will protect myself, protect the night home, protect the first night!"


    The night is merciless and dazzling, still a cold look, recalling the day when I saw the night for the first time.


    That was seven years ago.


    "I want you to make a sword for me all your life and be my brother at night. Can you do it?" Juvenile night without evil solemnly looking at that lying on the ground of juvenile night heartless, sonorous and powerful voice.


    Young Night merciless slightly embarrassed, firm will support his tired and thin body, but the vision is very clear, "childe!"


    "Ha ha ha, well, although you are older than me, in the world of cultivators, the master is the teacher, and I grow up in cultivation. You can call me elder brother." Yewu Xie laughs. Although she recognizes this brother, she doesn''t want to be the youngest. Therefore, every time after accepting a brother, Yewu Xie says this, which is an excuse to be the eldest brother.


    "Young master." Young Night heartless smile, do not stay overnight innocent body revealed the true feelings, he is really realized that it is a real brotherhood.


    Yewuxie curled his mouth and then said, "it''s up to you. From then on, you are my real brother. By the way, what''s your name?""People call me heartless." Young Night ruthless look indifferent, strange looking at the night without evil, light chant way.


    "Merciless, OK, then you''ll call it night merciless." Night without evil ha ha a smile.


    Among the crowd, ye merciless clenched his fist and made a secret decision in his heart: "young master, you are the first person to regard me as a brother. I promise to only serve you all my life, but I always let you protect me. One day, I will gallop around the world with the sword of life and death!"

 Chapter 91

    Night no cloud heart is also feeling unceasingly, think of the previous suspicion of night no evil, in the heart of five mixed.


    Among all the brothers and sisters, ye Wuyun''s cultivation talent is the last. In terms of wisdom, ye Wufeng, the first night''s think tank, is still on the first night. However, ye Wuxie has entrusted him with the important task of being the leader of Zijin villa. It can be said that he has completely entrusted the whole Zijin villa, the first night and the first floor to him There is no reservation in this book.


    "Young master, night home, the first night, the safety of the first floor, with me, you can rest assured!" The night is cloudless, the heart shouts a way.


    After this battle, the first night of several people feel the gap with the night without evil, can be said to be very different, want to catch up with the pace of night without evil, there is still a long way to go, but people''s hearts are more firm.


    In the night, there was no evil spirit. Naturally, he had noticed the four people''s expressions. Although he didn''t know what they were thinking, he was sure that this battle with Qin Lang had achieved the expected effect.


    Looking at Qin Lang gasping in the distance, night Wu Xie smiles, "how, do you want to come again?"


    "How did you escape?" Qin Lang didn''t answer yewuxie. Instead, he asked.


    "Why, you want to know?" The night has no evil light smile way, in the hand fold fan fan fan.


    Qin Lang now knows that yewuxie doesn''t despise himself, but his strength is too weak. He doesn''t need yewuxie to show his real strength.


    Since Qin Lang was born, as the son of heaven, he has never been so decadent. This time, he lost completely. He couldn''t help feeling a little frustrated. If it''s a real fight, it''s easy for the other party to take his own life, even without breathing.


    Seeing that Qin Lang didn''t speak, Yewu continued: "brother Qin asked you to come here, didn''t he?"


    "Do you know my master?" Qin Lang suddenly strange looking at the night without evil, trying to ask, "you are reincarnation blood color?"


    "Reincarnation and blood color?" Yewuxie frowned slightly, then stretched out. Thinking about it, Qin Tianfeng didn''t tell him yewuxie''s true identity, and then said with a smile: "if you are talking about a kind of wine, it should be right."


    However, what made everyone silly happened. Qin Lang knelt down on the ground with a bang in vain, and then quickly kowtowed three times: "thank you for your kindness again."


    Night Wu Xie was startled by this scene of Qin Lang, and didn''t even react. A bitter smile flashed on her face, and she said in her heart, "Qin Lang, which play are you singing?"


    "Uncle? Is Ye Wuxie Qin Lang''s martial uncle On top of the restaurant, people only reacted to Qin Lang''s words for a long time. Except for a few people who had no sword and tears at night, other people immediately didn''t know why. They looked at the two people in the room blankly. Just now they were still fighting in full swing. Why did they kowtow and call martial uncle?


    Chen Yutian is also slightly surprised. He knows who Qin Lang''s master is. He is a dragon Yuan strongman. He is almost the top in Xihuang. Maybe only a few senior members of the University have such masters.


    Seeing that Qin Lang calls yewuye martial uncle, Chen Yutian immediately thinks that yewuye and Qin Tianfeng are martial brothers. Those who can be the master of Longyuan strongman must be Longyuan strongman. If yewuye knows what Chen Yutian thinks, it must be that yewuye can''t laugh or cry. Obviously, they all misunderstand.


    "How do you recognize me?" Night Wu Xie picked up Qin Lang, slightly strange way.


    Qin Lang said with a smile: "Shifu likes to drink wine. Since he went back last time, he has been talking about it with relish. He never drank reincarnation wine. A few days ago, Shifu wrote to me that he met his brother again, so he asked me to come here. Shifu said that you are friends who have forgotten their years. Just now, he asked casually, but he didn''t think it was really you."


    "No wonder." Ye Wuxie nodded, but he paid more attention to Qin lang. the person who can respect his teacher and respect his way must be loyal. It can also be seen that Qin Lang has deep feelings for his master Qin Tianfeng.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here and give them the field." The night without evil this just discovers, all around of people''s looking at them two, like looking at the rare animal general.


    "Good." Qin Lang scratched his head. Sorry, his face turned red.


    Yewuxie laughs. Qin Lang is so cute. It seems that Qin Tianfeng takes his precious apprentice seriously. He must have little contact with others.


    "Innocent." Suddenly, night without tears and night without sword also surrounded up.


    "Ha ha, you also know, this is no sword, this is no tears, en, you can call them" Yewu Xie just said half, in vain card owner, I don''t know how to call these people in the future.


    "No sword uncle, no tears uncle." However, Qin Lang was quick to speak and called out directly without any strange look, which was very natural.


    Ye Wujian and ye Wulei didn''t react for a moment, so they had to nod bitterly. Ye Wujian had some difficult faces, "en."


    The eyes of the people around them changed again and again, which was very unnatural.


    "Is this night of innocence a rejuvenation? It looks like I''m seventeen or eighteen years old, but I''m actually an old monster. Otherwise, I''ll have such terrible accomplishments at this age. It''s too evil. ""Why not? It''s said that the last leader of Zixia University broke through to moyupin when he was 20 years old. That''s the legendary genius. Yewuxie is nothing in front of him."


    "Well, it''s also true that the old master of the mansion hasn''t appeared for decades or hundreds of years. I don''t know what realm he has reached now. Maybe he has reached the legendary realm, or he has become an immortal."


    "There''s another possibility. Yewuxie may be the reincarnation of Da Neng. Otherwise, how could it be so terrible? Doesn''t it mean that Yujun is also the reincarnation of Da Neng? It is estimated that the night is innocent, too. "


    On top of the restaurant, Xuan Qingwu looks at the back of yewuxie and takes a deep breath. It seems that he has affirmed something. He says in his heart: "was it him who did it five years ago? What are the accomplishments of a teenager? Maybe only big brother can compete with one of them. I''ve been here for ten years unconsciously, and I''m really homesick. "


    Yu Jun''s face sank slightly. He couldn''t see the happiness, anger, sadness and happiness. He said in his heart: "is night without evil also a reincarnation of great power? This is a golden age. Fortunately, I didn''t miss it! "


    "Yi Xiaotian, you must have known yewuxie''s strength for a long time. You want to conspire with me to kill yemojun. You want to plant my Dachen, hum!" Chen Yutian has a cold hum in his heart. Thinking of Qin Lang''s master, Chen Yutian seems to have a new plan in his heart.


    The iron curtain princess''s eyes flashed slightly, but she had a strange look.


    Murong HaoLing and Murong HaoChen both clenched their fists. Now they are still not the opponents of yewuxie, or even yewujian. They have to put the hatred in their hearts.


    But yuan Yuchen and Sima Guyun look indifferent, completely without the slightest reaction, light looking at all this.


    "Brother ye and brother Qin have a wonderful fight. Now, who else wants to have a try?" Sima Guyun looked around with a faint smile.


    Suddenly, a big man next to the iron curtain Princess stood up, giving people a sense of oppression. He put his right hand on his chest and gave a slight salute in one direction. "I''m looking down at muyuan. Please give me some advice."


    "Please Sima Guyun didn''t show any affectation either. He just broke through. If there was a fierce battle, it would be good for consolidating his cultivation. He stepped on his feet and instantly appeared in the competition field.


    Suddenly Mu yuan bared his teeth with a smile and jumped down from the third floor with a mace in his hand. He fell into the arena, shaking the whole restaurant.


    "This big man doesn''t know lightness skill?" Baili Siqi looks at the humuyuan below and is surprised.


    "I don''t think so, but don''t look down on him. He should have a good footwork." Qin Lang nodded.


    Baili Siqi looks at Qin Lang with her lips curled. Qin Lang''s cheek turns red instantly, and then her whole neck looks like rouge. Baili Siqi laughs and looks at the shy boy strangely. If she hadn''t seen his real strength just now, she would not believe anything. Qin Lang is a master of gold and jade.


    "Boom, boom"


    Hu muyuan roared and shocked step by step, with amazing momentum.


    On the other side, Sima Guyun was holding a long sword. It was three feet eight inches long and one inch nine Fen wide. The blade had a slight radian of smile. From a distance, it looked like a cloud, giving people a sense of killing. Except for the arc and only one blade, the others were not much different from the sword.


    "Gu Yun Dao, I finally saw Sima Gu Yun''s Gu Yun Dao. The big man must not be Sima Gu Yun''s opponent."


    "That''s not necessarily. The big man has a lot of power. Maybe he slaps Sima Guyun. If you don''t believe me, how about making a bet?"


    "Bet on it, one thousand gold dollars. If the big man wins, I''ll accompany you three thousand, hum!"


    "OK, it''s a deal!"


    "Gu Yun Dao? Let''s see if my wolf killing stick is powerful or your Gu Yun Dao is powerful! " Humuyuanshen yelled, and the wolf killing stick in his hand danced, driving the hurricane to Sima Guyun without any gorgeous moves.


    As soon as Sima Gu Yun stepped on his feet, he suddenly rose to the sky and dodged the attack of Hu muyuan.


    "Did you escape so easily?" Some people sneer at him. Do you want to challenge Sima Guyun?


    "Is that the way to avoid it?" However, the corner of humuyuan''s mouth is slightly curved, the wolf killing stick is waving, and suddenly the wind is strong. Taking humuyuan as the center, there is a phagocytic vortex in an instant. The phagocytic vortex expands rapidly and diffuses everywhere. Humuyuan stares at the empty Sima Guyun.

 Chapter 92

    "What brute force is it? Is it a white jade product broken through by brute force? " Night without evil slightly surprised looking at Hu Mu yuan, right hand touching chin, thinking.


    Such a terrible whirlpool of wind was completely produced by brute force. What kind of strength would it take? Besides, Hu muyuan was able to stay in the middle of the whirlpool without any shaking, and his footwork was also very strong. How terrible was his defense.


    Xu Kong Sima Gu Yun''s face was slightly heavy. It seemed that he was attracted by a huge force and could not stay in the air at all. Almost immediately, Gu Yun Dao in his hand whirled quickly and several shadows flashed by. After several changes, Gu Yun Dao suddenly disappeared.


    "Poof, poof"


    suddenly, at the moment when the solitary cloud sword disappeared, countless sword lights fell from the sky, with Sima Guyun as the center, cone-shaped and straight away towards the lower humuyuan.


    The whirlpool of the hurricane was struck by countless swords, and the speed of the whirlpool was greatly reduced in vain. At the same time, the phagocytosis of the whirlpool was rapidly reduced. In the void, Sima Guyun was shocked, as if he had escaped from the suction, and his body flashed. With the help of the impulse of the swords, he shot into the distance quickly.


    "Hum." Hu muyuan still grinned, as if he didn''t put Sima Guyun in his eyes.


    "Hu Mu is really a fighting maniac. He won''t let go of anyone he stares at." The iron curtain Princess smiles. At ordinary times, Hu muyuan looks careless, but when he goes to the battlefield, it''s a killing machine. When he is strong, it''s strong, and its defense power is amazing. Although the speed is not very fast, his explosive power in a small range is extremely powerful. With his cultivation of white jade, even his cultivation of gold and jade can''t be said to be his opponent.


    Yewuxie''s eyes narrowed slightly. Previously, he underestimated the five nations competition. Although the competition did not reflect the real strength of outstanding people, all of them should not be underestimated. I think yewujian''s ability to lead Yanjing University to the first place should be his success.


    If the time goes back to six years ago, yewuye really dare not underestimate these people.


    Just as Sima Guyun was flying into the distance, suddenly muyuan stepped on his feet and rushed to the direction of Sima Guyun like a shell. His speed was no less than that of Sima Guyun, even faster.


    Sima Guyun was surprised. He obviously underestimated the strength of humuyuan. He thought that humuyuan could not master lightness skill, and his speed should not be very fast. But he didn''t expect that his footwork was so good, which was a little faster than ordinary lightness skill.


    If it is in a narrow place, Sima Guyun is quite sure to defeat Hu muyuan, but in this spacious arena, Sima Guyun has no choice but to avoid.


    However, Sima Guyun didn''t want to be easy, so he cut it out decisively.


    "Cut through the clouds!"


    Sima Guyun suddenly gave a loud drink, and a white blade crossed the sky like a white lightning. The speed was extremely fast. The white blade cut into the center of humuyuan''s eyebrows. If it was struck, ordinary people would die.


    The people around us were extremely nervous. Although the fight was not as fierce as before, it was also wonderful.


    However, something unexpected happened. Suddenly muyuan stepped on the ground and raised a burst of dust. The earth below was trampled out of a huge pit and rushed straight to the empty white blade lightning.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, humuyuan collided with the whole white lightning, and the terrible momentum spread to all sides, turned into a white halo, and rushed around quickly, shaking the whole array for a while.


    Can vaguely see, suddenly wood yuan in the white lightning split, into a light toward the ground.


    "It''s worthy of Gu Yun Dao. It''s a powerful sword that has made him invincible." Qin Lang sighed slightly.


    Night Wu Xie nodded, thinking of the previous battle with Sima Gu Yun, let night Wu Xie feel a sense of war. From that sense of war, night Wu Xie felt a trace of loneliness, a trace of loneliness, as if I was invincible, and I could never find an opponent.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Suddenly, a gray figure came out of the pit, shaking the dust on his body, and his eyes were red. It was Hu muyuan. Obviously, the blow just now made his blood boil, but he still blocked the blow, and it was a frontal collision. After today, Hu muyuan''s name will not be buried.


    "Come again!" Suddenly wood yuan a big drink, "Sima Gu cloud, if you can break my defense, even if you win."


    "Good!" Sima Guyun said faintly. From the battle just now, Sima Guyun realized that humuyuan was not an attack type cultivator. In other words, he was completely a defensive type cultivator. As long as he could not break his defense, humuyuan would be invincible.


    "Be careful." Sima Guyun drinks lightly. It''s just a tea party. Naturally, he doesn''t want to kill people.


    "Come on!" Hu muyuan roared. He stepped on his feet and fell directly into the earth. He held the wolf killing stick and stared at the distance. There was a terrible atmosphere around him, which wrapped Hu muyuan tightly.


    Sima Guyun nodded, stepped on his feet, and the sword went straight to Hu muyuan


    Whew, the shadow of the sword suddenly shoots out of the sky, tens of thousands of shadows. After leaving Sima Guyun, the shadow of the sword immediately revolves around Sima Guyun."Qicheng Dao Yi?" The iron curtain princess''s face sank slightly, and a little bit of worry flashed across her face. "How can this fighting maniac not hide?"


    Qicheng Dao''s meaning is the same as Qicheng sword''s meaning. It can turn emptiness into reality. The tens of thousands of Dao''s shadow seen in the void, if you cut the Dao on the human body, is just like entity. Everyone even knows the difference between Qicheng Dao''s meaning and Liucheng Dao''s meaning. It can be said that 60% to 70% can be regarded as a barrier. Only when you step past can you really understand the Dao''s meaning and the sword''s meaning .


    "Qicheng Dao Yi?" Chen Yutian''s face also flashed a touch of surprise, "it seems that it''s a natural Dao body."


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly Mu yuan roared like a wild beast.


    Sima Guyun quickly approached humuyuan, just like an arrow leaving the string. After ten minutes, humuyuan finally entered the ten Zhang range of Sima Guyun''s body. His speed was beyond imagination. All this happened almost in the blink of an eye.


    When Hu muyuan entered the scope of Sima Guyun''s knife, tens of thousands of huge handles suddenly trembled, and then stopped in the void, the blade was the same, and they all chopped in the direction of Hu muyuan.


    "Ten thousand swords attack together. Although they have great destructive power, their attack power naturally drops a lot. It''s a dream to break my defense like this!" Suddenly wood yuan heart sneer way, to own defense strength self-confidence unceasingly.


    "Tens of thousands of Ren are all cut in one place, I don''t believe you can''t break your defense!" Sima Guyun thought in his heart, and a light flashed in his eyes. Although he had just entered the cultivation of gold and jade, he still felt that his strength had improved a lot.


    The void Wanren suddenly changed, quickly gathered together, like a knife fan, and the blades all cut to the center of humu yuan.


    "Boom!"


    At last, the shadow of the sword cuts into Hu muyuan, but he is smashed away by his wolf killing stick. However, it doesn''t stop. Countless shadow of the sword comes one after another, almost at the same time. Before he has time to think about it, Hu muyuan dances the second shadow of the sword, which is instantly resisted by his wolf killing stick.


    "Boom"


    the huge roar lasted for almost five breath, and continuously cut on the wolf killing stick. The wolf killing stick has a little deformation, and it seems that it can''t bear it at any time. Ten thousand blades are just like a real magic weapon, with incomparable power.


    "Poof!"


    Finally, when the last shadows of the swords fell, suddenly muyuan couldn''t bear the impact, and his whole body fell back quickly. With the sound of the wolf killing stick in his hand, he was cut in two pieces.


    "Just broken?" Baili Siqi looks at the center of the field in surprise. Although he is also a white jade cultivator, he is not sure how to break the defense of Hu muyuan. He can''t help but feel a little dementia. Is this the strength of Jin Yupin''s cultivation?


    "If you want to hide, with the explosive power of Hu muyuan, you can certainly avoid it, but he is too confident in his defense." Qin Lang was also deeply shocked by Hu muyuan''s powerful defense and took a deep breath.


    "It seems that Sima hasn''t used his unique skill yet. I remember that he had a move called lone wolf roaring." Baili Siqi turned her lips and seemed to think of something. Obviously, although Sima Guyun broke the defense of humuyuan, it was definitely not Sima Guyun''s real strength.


    Of course, Sima Guyun didn''t really beat him. After all, Hu muyuan didn''t get hurt. If he didn''t rely on brute force to beat Sima Guyun, Hu muyuan would not have lost.


    "You seem to know him well?" One side of the night without evil suddenly plug way.


    "Where," bailisiqi suddenly exclaimed, with a trace of ruddy cheek, and continued, "I''ve only seen it a few times."


    Yewu looks at Baili Siqi strangely, and then at Sima Guyun. How do you think these two people seem to be unusual? Otherwise, casually ask, can their cheeks be so red? It seems that there should be some relationship between Baili family and Sima family.


    "You are defeated." Sima Guyun said in a deep voice that Hu muyuan''s defense is too amazing. He can''t help but neglect it. If Hu muyuan wasn''t too arrogant, he would have a headache.


    Suddenly Mu yuan''s clothes were broken, and he stood up slowly, looking embarrassed. He took a deep breath: "Gu Yun Dao, it''s really not easy. One day, you can''t break my defense."


    Sima Guyun nodded and flew to the restaurant.


    "Gu Yun Dao, Gu Yun Dao" suddenly, the audience around him fell into a trance. Sima Gu Yun represents Zixia University. Many people here are from Zixia City, and naturally they also look forward to it.


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother Sima." Yuan Yuchen nodded slightly, and then other people also congratulated.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother yuan and younger martial sister Xuan." Sima Guyun is a little polite, but he has never been able to find out the strength of Yuan Yuchen and Xuan Qingwu, especially the weird Xuan Qingwu. It''s a big realm every year. He doesn''t believe it, but he knows it personally. Xuan Qingwu, who has just entered Zixia University, is not his rival at all. However, in eight years, Sima Guyun can''t see through her completely. It''s amazing that she has such talent Already, the so-called abnormal things must have a demon, perhaps that is her.


    "Everybody, please." Sima Guyun looked at the crowd. As the host of the tea party, he naturally didn''t want to be cold. Up to now, there have been seven or eight gold and jade products. Such a lineup is by no means comparable to the tea party held in dalongguo ten years ago."I heard that the Murong nine sword technique of the Murong family in Dayan is very powerful. Feng is also a sword practitioner. Now I''m lucky to come to Zixia, so I want to ask for some advice. Please give me some advice." At this time, one of the five people in Dachu stood up.


    The man has a very handsome face, which makes women envious. He is wearing a white robe and standing with both hands. He has the charm of an expert. His eyebrows are white, his eyes are shining, and his long black hair is scattered behind him, dancing in the wind, giving people a sense of lightness. At first glance, he is not a simple role.

 Chapter 93

    "Who is this man?"


    "Isn''t this the sword of the white eyebrow wind of Dachu? The second master of the young generation of Dachu is only weaker than Prince Yujun of Dachu. He is the top master of white jade products. "


    "White eyebrow wind sword? When you say that, I''d like to have a little impression that you are a little genius of the Feng family, one of the four big families of the junior high school, and the Murong family is just a little genius of the Murong family, one of the three big families of the Dayan school. They just have another fight to see whether it is the strong Feng family or the strong Murong family, which can be regarded as representing Dayan and the junior high school. "


    "Yewujian defeated Yujun, Prince of Dachu. Yejia won a game on behalf of Dayan. It''s estimated that this time Dachu will break back a game. Otherwise, it''s hard to face."


    "You can''t say that. The Murong family is not simple. In those days, the Murong nine swords shocked the West. The Murong family could resist millions of troops and lay a solid foundation for Dayan. It''s not easy for the wind to break the Murong nine swords."


    Before the words of Feng Yijian came to an end, Murong HaoLing suddenly stood up and spat out a word: "please!"


    "The four great talents of Yanjing, Murong HaoChen and the waste? That''s what Murong HaoLing said about the past. " In the crowd, there is a fat man muttering in a low voice. If Murong HaoChen hears this, he will naturally recognize the fat man. The man is Zhu Siwen.


    "By the way, why didn''t Yi Xuan, Yi Feng and the fifth Liuyun see them come to Yanjing University for training? Aren''t the other countries led by the crown prince?" Zhu Siwen felt his chin and thought deeply.


    Although Yi Xuan, Yi Feng, the fifth Liuyun and Murong HaoChen are known as the four little geniuses of Yanjing, only Murong HaoChen came to Yanjing University to study. The other three stayed in Yanjing all the time, but their four dandies studied in Yanjing University, but they really spent less time here. However, the situation of Yi Xuan makes people feel a little strange, but think about it carefully For a moment, with the strength of Yi family and the fifth family, it doesn''t make any difference whether they come to Yanjing University or not.


    "Is it the night family and Murong family who show weakness to the Yi family?" In Zhu Siwen''s heart, there was a secret way, but he did not tangle on this issue.


    "Inch sky sword, three feet three inches long, three Jin three Liang, one inch one heavy sky, good sword!" Looking at the sword in the hand of muring haorong.


    The sword of white eyebrow wind is well known in the West wasteland these years. It has made a big name, especially its cuntian sword formula. It is said that one inch is a heavy heaven, with a total of 33 heavy heaven. Its power is incomparable, and there are few enemies in the same level.


    The legendary Murong nine swords are also powerful swords. Decades ago, when Dayan was founded, dozens of Murong family used the Murong sword to block hundreds of thousands of troops. Although millions of them are exaggerated, they are real.


    "Murong nine swords, one sword, one world, but I don''t know how to compare with my wind sword cuntian sword formula. Today I ask for advice, but it''s also a wish of my elders." Feng Yijian nodded slightly, his white eyebrows frowned slightly, and his black hair danced behind him, just like a sword God.


    "Yi!"


    Although they were six or seven feet apart, the sword in their hands was blaring gently, and a sense of war rose to the sky. They did not move, and the power was advanced. They were also sword practitioners, but their mastery of the sword power was superb.


    "Hoo


    With the collision of the two swords, they instantly disappeared in the same place, one white and one blue, two rays of light soared into the sky.


    "One sword turns the wolf!"


    "Cundi!"


    Two people at the same time a big drink, two light fast collision, void in vain to appear a white wolf, ten Zhang long, open a bloody mouth, toward the wind a sword kill.


    On the other hand, the void seemed like a twist, and then two colored drills crossed the sky, one before the other, like two parts of heaven and earth. Separated from each other, they immediately blocked the white wolf.


    "Young master, this inch Tianjian formula is similar to my Tiandi sword formula." The sound transmission way of the night without evil surprise.


    Night without evil slightly shook his head: "the road is three thousand, naturally there are similarities, an inch of a heavy day?"? How can a real sword technique need thirty-three days or less? You have to practice the heaven and earth sword formula carefully and understand the kendo. One day, you will create your own kendo. "


    "Yes." Ye Wuxie nodded his head, thirteen heavy. Although I don''t know what concept Ye Wuxie said, no matter the thirteen sword techniques or the heaven and earth sword formula given to him by Ye Wuxie, there are only thirteen moves and thirteen heavy. There must be some reasons.


    Then a trace of determination flashed across his face, and he said in his heart, "do you create your own Kendo?"


    "Poof!"


    "Boom!"


    Almost instantly, the White Wolf bumped into the rehearsal, turned into light and rain, disappeared in the void. The two rehearsals that resisted the White Wolf were broken, and they collided with each other again.


    "Ding Ding Dang"


    I have to say that they are indeed the leaders of the same generation because of their fast speed. After dozens of moves, they won the match at one time, and countless flames flickered, which made ordinary people unable to open their eyes.


    "The two swordsmen are free."


    "Cuntian!"


    All of a sudden, Murong HaoLing''s body became distorted. Although there was no change in his speed, his body method was unpredictable and unpredictable. It was like a falling yellow leaf, unable to resist the swaying of the wind. But if you look carefully, his body was indeed skillfully and skillfully dodging the inch Sky Sword of the wind sword.Feng Yijian head down, foot in the sky, the hand of the sword dancing quickly, into countless sword rain, towards the Murong HaoLing shot away, obviously, the two began to use a great trick.


    "Heaven and earth nine swords?"


    With Murong HaoLing''s deep drink, suddenly, the night without evil eyes a stare, call forward a step, set off a storm in the heart.


    "Wu Xie, what''s the matter?" Night without tears and night without sword surprised at night without evil, Chuanyin way.


    The night without evil ponders a little, the vision stays in the empty battle, has not changed, spreads the sound way: "also knew that I said the heaven and earth nine swords with you?"


    "You mean, young master?" Night without sword and night without tears is also a surprise in vain, looking at Murong HaoLing''s eyes changed and changed.


    "I remember you once said that the nine swords of heaven and earth are the first Longquan sword, the second Yunxiao sword, the third Danqing sword, the fourth canglan sword, the fifth Junya sword, the sixth Zhan sword, the seventh ink shadow sword, the eighth ronin sword, and the ninth Canglang sword. Isn''t that the legendary sword? Can it be true?" No tears at night.


    Ye Wuxie nodded, naturally would not tell them that it was the sword of the previous life, but what made Ye Wuxie even more shocked was that the world actually existed, could the two worlds be connected?


    The inexplicable horror made the night not calm for a long time, calmed down a little, and said: "I can''t be wrong, one sword turns the wolf, two swords are free, and the next is the third sword: three swords are gone!" The night has no evil in the heart sink a voice way, in the vision flash a silk to expect.


    "Young master, don''t you say that the nine swords of heaven and earth are just legends? How can a little Murong family have the nine swords? At most, the Murong family has only nine sword moves of the nine swords. "


    " well, although they are only nine sword moves of the nine swords of heaven and earth, they can''t be accepted by ordinary people. The cuntian sword formula of dachufeng family is not simple. It seems that the water in the world is not very deep. The Murong family is in charge of Dayan''s arsenal. It seems that the information collected last time without regret may be true, although Dayan''s sword formula is not simple It''s just that for more than 40 years since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, except for the Yejia family, the other three families are not simple at all. The Yi family has the great backing of the ethereal wizard, but the Murong family and the fifth family don''t know which big power is the cannon fodder. When you go back, you must have no regrets and check the eighteen generations of the ancestors of the Murong family and the fifth family Night without evil eyes slightly a sink, a light flash.


    "No trace of the three swords!"


    As soon as ye Wuxie finished speaking, there were two shouts in front of him. In an instant, there were countless virtual shadows of Murong HaoLing. He surrounded the wind with a sword. At the same time, countless Murong HaoLing put out his sword and stabbed at the wind with a sword.


    "Sure enough, there is no trace of three swords and nine sword moves. I don''t know what move Murong HaoLing has learned now." There is no sword in the night, and the eye is full of essence. Suddenly, there is a sense of war and a heart of challenge to the sword.


    Yewuxie smiles, "Murong HaoLing''s breath was steady just now, but he''s already panting. The first two moves should have been practiced to a very skillful level, but the third move is not very skillful. The fourth move is not easy to move. Fengyijian''s strength is not weak. Since cuntianjian''s formula is so famous, it should be reasonable, at least in terms of speed, The wind sword should not be in the downwind. "


    "Yes." Ye Wujian nodded and carefully understood Ye Wuxie''s words.


    "Do you want to rely on the shadow to deal with me? Hum, it''s a pity that these are just empty shadows after all. There is only one noumenon. I don''t know if my wind family''s lightness skill is incomparable? " Feng Yijian sneered in his heart, but he didn''t do it, as if he didn''t care about Murong HaoLing around him.


    "Closer, closer."


    Feng Yijian kept muttering in his heart. At last, when the sword in the hands of countless virtual shadows stabbed Feng Yijian one foot, he suddenly drank: "cuntian wind blade!"


    All of a sudden, tens of thousands of white light blades were created out of thin air. Obviously, they were all made of weathering. Within a foot around fengyijian, another world was formed. Tens of thousands of wind blades formed a white vortex. Murong Hao''s shadow was quickly strangled by tens of thousands of wind blades and disappeared into the void.


    "I see you!"


    Feng Yijian smiles. He has captured the real essence of Murong HaoLing. Naturally, he won''t let it go easily. Cun Tianjian directly breaks through the wind blade space and waves in one direction.


    "Dingdang"


    the two fight together again, and Murong HaoLing has already gasped for breath. Now the previous consumption is a little high. Although the wind sword of the other side looks light, its action is much slower. Obviously, in order to resist the third sword of Murong HaoLing, the loss is not small.


    "I must not lose. Hum, the wind sword is yours and mine." Murong HaoLing roared in his heart. Up to now, they have been stuck together. They both have attack and defense, but no one can help them. However, yewujian defeated Yujun, yewuxie defeated qinlang. It can be said that all the people in Yanjing University have won. Only he, who was raised as a genius since childhood, is not as good as yewuxie, the dandy?

 Chapter 94

    "It''s impossible to crack brother''s third sword. How can Feng Yijian be so strong?" Murong HaoChen on the second floor clenched his fist and nervously looked at the competition field, "brother, come on!"


    Over the years, Murong HaoChen has suffered a lot from the evil spirit of the night. Isn''t there a powerful sword boy? Murong HaoChen has always believed that one day, we must find the place and let yewuxie kowtow to himself in front of everyone.


    Therefore, for five years, Murong HaoChen has been working hard to cultivate. He has already broken through his nature and reached the peak of jade cultivation. However, he found that the distance between him and yewujian is getting farther and farther. He wanted to insult yewuxie when yewujian was not around.


    However, the last hope of Murong HaoChen was lost in the battle of Yewu Xie just now. How could Murong HaoChen have thought that Yewu Xie was so powerful that he had kept a low profile for many years and would rather be a dandy to show people. What kind of city and mind was that? Do you want to lower him all your life?


    Murong HaoChen touched his face and clearly remembered that he was slapped by yewujian five years ago. It was like a brand iron in his heart, and it was hard to erase in his life.


    Finally, Murong HaoChen finds that he can''t get revenge, but there is Murong HaoLing, the elder brother. The so-called brothers are united, and their interests are broken. From Murong HaoLing, he sees a glimmer of hope. He can''t help crying out. He doesn''t know Murong HaoLing''s current state of mind!


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, Murong HaoLing roared, broke free from the wind and sword, and quickly retreated to the distance. As soon as he lifted his sword, dark light shot out, forming black fog in the air. The black fog gave people a strong sense of oppression. The strange smell made many friars around him a little breathless, and a feeling of suffocation haunted his heart.


    "The fourth sword is coming?" Night without sword deep suction mouth airway.


    "A sword?" All of a sudden, Baili Siqi and Qin Lang turn their eyes to see ye Wujian almost at the same time. Ye Wujian is stunned, and then they find that they have heard their self talk.


    Ye Wujian nodded, glanced at them and said, "I''ve seen Murong''s nine swords with my son before. The fourth sword of Murong''s nine swords is called Tianjian. It''s as heavy as the stars, and it''s infinitely powerful. It''s not weaker than your ten swords. Do you see that dark light? That''s the air of Tianzhan. It has the power of gravity attraction. I don''t know if the wind sword can follow


    Yewujian finds an excuse at will. Anyway, as yewuxie, it''s not difficult to know Murong Jiujian''s sword moves.


    "No wonder it makes people feel suffocated. It turns out that it was the breath of that day." Qin Lang stares at the center of the field in surprise. His face is dignified, as if he is thinking about something.


    "Four Swords come out of the sky!"


    Murong HaoLing, who retreated quickly in the air, yelled in a deep voice. As soon as he landed on the ground, he stepped on it hard. With the help of this sword, he quickly cleaved towards the wind.


    Feng Yijian''s eyes glared. He had heard the name of Murong Jiujian for a long time, and he was very familiar with it, so he didn''t dare to despise it.


    As the saying goes, if you know yourself and the enemy, you can win every battle. There is a talented elder in fengyijian family who was defeated by Murong family''s nine swords decades ago. For many years, he has been looking for ways to solve the problem and teaching excellent younger generation. Fengyijian is one of them. Fengyijian''s challenge to Murong HaoLing at this tea party is also to fulfill his elder''s wish.


    "Finally to the fourth sword?" Feng Yijian said softly, his eyes full of fighting spirit, and he didn''t have the slightest timidity. "Second grandfather, you were defeated by Murong Yu''s fourth sword Tianzhan sword. Today I will break his Tianzhan sword in front of everyone, and let Murong family lose face in front of everyone."


    "The wind family? Your wind family genius was defeated by your grandfather in those years. Today I defeat you as well! Hum Murong HaoLing snorted coldly. The sword in his hand turned into a long river of ink. Where he passed, the air was emptied, as if he had received a great suction. Many people around him could not resist the suction and were moving towards the arena step by step.


    All of a sudden, Wu guangdasheng, swallowing the suction, became more terrifying. Some people who didn''t stand firm were sucked into the arena by the suction.


    "This is Tianjian? The power of swallowing? No, it''s just air compression, which compresses the air and dust within the range of hundreds or even thousands of feet in a narrow space, forming a terrible density. No wonder its impact force is so terrible. " Night Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he had figured out the principle. The person who can create this sword move is very intelligent. Compressed air can be used everywhere.


    "Although it''s powerful, I''m afraid it''s terrible to control the black river." No evil at night.


    "The blade of dimension!"


    Just at this time, Murong HaoLing is dancing the Heihe River. He has come to the front of fengyijian. Fengyijian suddenly drinks. The surrounding void is distorted here, and countless wind blades appear again. However, unlike the previous white wind blade, this wind blade is black. If you look carefully, you can see that the wind blade is composed of two layers of light, as if emitting a faint light around the black blade It gives people the feeling of cutting everything.


    "The blade of dimension? I didn''t expect that the wind sword was really refined. " Yuquan takes a deep breath and looks at the center of the field."The blade of dimension cuts the space and transfers 50% of the attacks to another place. If you break through the realm of Longyuan, it''s the mystery of space. You should be able to break this move Yujun heart analysis, but he is very familiar with the wind sword, the future may be the relationship between the king and his ministers, naturally very understanding of it.


    "It''s not easy to realize the Qi Cheng sword meaning without realizing it." Yuan Yuchen''s face coagulated, with a trace of expectation.


    Numerous black sword blades form a wall, which is generally blocked in front of fengyijian. The huge Heihe River flies down like a black lightning, crashing into the dimensional blade of fengyijian.


    "Boom!"


    Although they didn''t break through the gold and jade products, their means and power were absolutely amazing, and they were beyond the reach of a group of scattered practitioners. This is the true children of the aristocratic family. Only the children of the aristocratic family can cultivate such talented people. You know, they are all under 25 years old.


    Although Murong HaoLing and Feng Yijian are only the top accomplishments of white jade products, they have not entered into the Golden Jade products, but they are not inferior to the Golden Jade products in terms of their power. Obviously, this has a lot to do with the swordsmanship and formula of the two families.


    Murong nine swords is famous for its wasteland in the West. It''s no secret, but few of them have been seen.


    Over the years, the five countries have been living in peace with each other, and there have been few civil strife, and there have been no fighting. Even many of the original immortal families have gradually faded out of the cultivation world, and instead they have participated in the management of secular countries, so there is a phenomenon of weak cultivation.


    Cuntian sword formula is a powerful sword technique, which involves space, wind and other aspects.


    Which is better when the two collide? People don''t know about the war 40 years ago. Naturally, they don''t know that the Murong family is a little better. However, even if they do, the temporary prosperity does not mean that they will be strong forever.


    Today is the day to reveal which is better and which is weaker. The result will come out soon.


    With the collision of the black river and the black sword blade, the whole martial arts training ground is covered by a dark light. Most practitioners can''t see it clearly. Besides, the wind blade is dancing wildly. Although there is nothing around, the earth is cut to pieces. If the eyes are good, they can see that the original pit is gradually filled with the cut soil.


    The smoke and dust billowed in the competition field, and the roar continued, and the people around showed a nervous color.


    "Big brother, you must win!" Murong HaoChen gritted his teeth and roared in his heart.


    Finally, in everyone''s expectation, the dark light slowly dispersed, the smoke gradually precipitated, and two figures appeared on the field. It was Murong HaoLing and Feng Yijian.


    Both of them had some broken clothes. They could see that Feng Yijian''s right arm trembled slightly and his face was pale. Cun Tianjian had already put it away and hung on his waist. His white eyebrows frowned slightly. Then they stretched out: "I''m lucky to learn Murong''s nine swords today and fight again in the future."


    "Anytime." Murong HaoLing nodded. He could clearly see that there were three blood stains on his right arm, his blue robe was dyed black, his forehead was cold and sweaty, and his breath was a little short.


    See two people regardless of success or failure, around natural discussion.


    On top of the restaurant, there was a lot of discussion.


    "Who won?" Bailisiqi was puzzled.


    "It should be a draw." Qin Lang took a deep breath.


    Bailisiqi showed a puzzled color and asked: "draw? Isn''t Murong HaoLing injured? And he''s pale. He can''t fight any more. "


    Qin Lang shook his head, rare solemnity, "you didn''t find that the right hand of Feng Yijian trembles. For Jian Xiu, the trembling hand can''t hold the sword. What does that mean? It''s a pity that after Murong HaoLing used that move, he was also exhausted. Otherwise, Murong HaoLing would have won the battle. "


    Baili Siqi nodded thoughtfully, as if Qin Lang had some truth to say. Sima Guyun, who was not far away, walked slowly towards this side and looked at Qin Lang with a trace of war.


    On a tall building in the distance.


    "Hanlin master, it seems that Yanjing University is going to be the first one this time. It can be said that it has created brilliance." An old man said with a smile.


    The Hanlin master shook his head, but could not hide the smile on his face: "it''s too early now. We can see it tomorrow. This five nation competition is really full of talents. We are all old."


    "Yes, I am." Some old people sigh, now is the world of young people, these people have gradually faded out of the stage.


    "Brother, are you ok?" When Murong HaoLing came, Murong HaoChen cried, and the people around him quickly gave up a place.


    However, Murong HaoLing just smile, then shake his head, step on.


    Finally, the battle between Murong HaoLing and Feng Yijian, Murong Jiujian and cuntian jianjue ended in a draw, but the fighting spirit in their hearts did not decrease at all.

 Chapter 95

    "Next, who else wants to compete?" Sima Guyun looked at the crowd and said.


    As soon as Sima Guyun finished, two figures stood up. One was from Dachu University, the other was from Dameng University. Obviously, we can see that the two countries are not very harmonious.


    Da Meng is located in the north of Da Yan, adjacent to Da Chu, while Da Chen is located in the east of Da Yan. Although there has been no war for many years, small conflicts still continue.


    Among them, the national strength of great Mongolia is the weakest. Along the edge of the barren mountains in the northwest, it has been attacked by foreign animals all the year round. However, it is precisely this situation that makes the people of great Mongolia strong. Although the national strength is weak, it is not weak.


    Although Dayan also has the trouble of alien attacks, it is much smaller. After all, Zixia city is a big city in the north and east of Dayan. The two universities have assessment tasks all year round, which brings a lot of convenience to Dayan.


    Yanjing, the capital of the state of great Yan, was built a hundred miles away from Zixia city. In fact, it also took into account the reasons. With Zixia City, Dameng and Dachu dare not act rashly. Even if they want to fight against great Yan, they have to bypass the natural barrier of Zixia City.


    As for Dachen state, yemojun and millions of troops guard the border between Dayan and Dachen. Dachen state does not dare to act rashly for a moment.


    In addition, there is no junction between Dalong state and Dayan state, separated by a small area of Dameng. Dalong is located in the northeast of Xihuang, connecting with Dachen and Dachu states. It is said that it is the descendant of the dragon. I really don''t know whether it is true or not. The history of Dalong state is the longest. However, when the powerful forces always wither, the present Dalong state is far from being comparable for hundreds of years.


    The confrontation between Dachu University and Damong university is undoubtedly a test of the strength of the new generation of the two countries.


    After a fierce war, the people of the university finally won a victory.


    Then there were several wars. Although they were strong, they fell to a new level compared with the previous ones.


    However, from the beginning to the end, there were three people who didn''t do anything. They were yuan Yuchen, the little shadow sword, Chen Yutian, the prince of Dachen, and Princess Iron Curtain of Da Meng.


    "Well, this tea party is over. I''ll see you tomorrow." Finally, Sima Guyun announced the end of the talent tea party, and everyone dispersed one by one.


    "Siqi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your uncle and aunt and I miss you so much. Is Baili''s grandfather here?" Sima Guyun goes to Baili Siqi and flatters him. When he talks about Baili''s grandfather, there is a trace of awe in his eyes.


    "I don''t want you to think about it. Hum, I''m here, and my grandfather must be here too. I''m not going to be a guest this time. Anyway, after a while, my grandfather will go too." Baili Siqi curls her mouth, then turns around and slaps Qin Lang on the back. Originally, Qin Lang was ready to leave, but suddenly stops and turns to look at Baili Siqi.


    Sima Guyun looks at Qin Lang lightly, but there is a trace of hostility in his eyes.


    "Qin Lang, don''t come to Xiangge to see me when you have time." Baili Siqi said that the two dimples on his face were very charming, which made Qin Lang blush in vain. He nodded quickly, "OK, OK."


    "Brother qinlang, let''s go. Long time no see. Let''s have a drink." At this time, not far away Chen Yutian came here.


    Qin Lang nodded, then looked at yewuxie and said, "uncle, where do you live? I have time to see you. "


    "Go to Yanjing night house." Night Wu Xie nodded, his face flashed a little bitter, this suddenly more than a little nephew, really a little not used to.


    Chen Yutian takes a deep look at night, nods slightly, and then leaves with Qin Lang.


    Night without evil several people back to Zixiao villa.


    "Young master, the iron curtain princess, Chen Yutian and Yuan Yuchen haven''t done anything. Yuan Yuchen and iron curtain princess are OK, but that Chen Yutian gives me a very strange feeling. Although he is only a gold and jade cultivation, he has a vast atmosphere." The night has no sword, recollect Chen Yu day''s face, the facial expression is tiny heavy.


    "Brother Wujian, why didn''t you try at that time?" Night without tears asked jokingly.


    "Yes, brother Wujian, why don''t you try it?" Just at this time, two figures appeared at the door. They were yewujian and yewuyun. They also looked at yewujian playfully. Their relationship was very harmonious. As they grew older, they were less formal.


    Night without sword hands spread, said with a smile: "good nature to put behind ah, tomorrow there is still a chance."


    "Then how sure are you to defeat Chen Yutian?" The night has no evil smile to ask a way, but in the heart has already planned.


    When asked this question, night Wu Xie''s face was in vain. He took a deep breath and said, "I only know that he was known as the" Prince of the demon sword "in Dachen. From him, I felt a great momentum, which was different from what Yujun felt. Yujun gave people a deep charm. If we really want to fight with him, we will win or lose five points."


    "Prince of the goblin"? Is it really so powerful? " The night is merciless to lightly chant a, in the eyes flash over a trace of strong fighting spirit, he but know night have no sword of strong, if night have no sword all don''t have assurance to defeat Chen Yu day, that he.


    Night Wu Xie nodded, drank a mouthful of tea, eyes slightly a MI, said: "if I guess good, this Chen Yu day should be a rare constitution, congenital Gang spirit body.""Congenitally vigorous spirit body?" They were surprised and looked at yewuxie in surprise. Although their strength was only gold and jade cultivation, they were involved in a lot of things. They knew the power and terror potential of the congenital spirit.


    Congenitally vigorous spirit body is one of the congenitally spiritual bodies. It is similar to the congenitally five element body, but it does not belong to the five elements. The congenitally vigorous spirit body has a unique advantage. When the congenitally vigorous spirit body wakes up, it can control the Lingyuan to form a layer of vigorous Qi around the body. The vigorous Qi has the ability to devour Lingyuan. Generally, the attack of Lingyuan can not be penetrated, so it can be said that Lingyuan attack is basically non-existent Of course, congenitally vigorous spirit body itself is not affected, and as long as congenitally vigorous spirit body is strong to a certain extent, Zhenyuan can''t penetrate. It can be imagined that the terror degree of its defense is not too much to call it absolute defense.


    And more than that, if the vigorous Qi reaches the point of being out of the body, its attack power is also terrifying, and it can break almost all the spirit yuan defenses.


    Night Wu Xie didn''t expect that Chen Yutian had such a constitution. If it wasn''t for the powerful divine sense of night Wu Xie, he would have suffered a great loss in the future if he found the majestic and vigorous Qi in Chen Yutian''s body. Night Wu Xie had only heard of this Constitution in his previous life, but had never seen it with his own eyes.


    Although Ye Wu Xie is also a congenital spirit, it is not necessarily the opponent of the congenital spirit in terms of defense and attack. Of course, ye Wu Xie''s spirit has its advantages, and it can''t be compared with the general congenital spirit. This is also the place where ye Wu Xie is proud all the time.


    "Don''t worry about it. Everything has its weakness. The congenital spirit body is powerful, but when it reaches a certain level, it''s not difficult to break its defense." The night has no evil slightly a smile way.


    The crowd nodded, their brows gradually spread, as if they remembered something.


    "It seems that the information investigated should be true." All of a sudden, no clouds at night, deep suction airway.


    They all looked at yewuyun. Yewuyun frowned slightly and said, "today, the second elder sister sent me news. I want to tell Wujian that Chenyu was attacked on his way to Dayan a few months ago. They are two purple jade experts. Do you know the result? Two purple jade products one dead one seriously injured, Chen Yutian intact, and other students did not start


    "Oh?" Night without sword, night merciless, night without tears, surprised to see each other, night without evil is also some surprise.


    "That is to say, although Chen Yutian''s accomplishments are superior to those of gold and jade, his strength is comparable to that of purple and jade? It''s better that way. " Night without sword suddenly a cold smile, as if staring at the prey snake general, eyes very sharp.


    "I want to try my sword." The night is merciless and indifferent. He says almost at the same time, and then smiles with the night without sword. The corner of his mouth turns over a range.


    "Well, as long as you have such arrogant momentum, one day, no matter what spirit body, or other congenital spirit body, will be subdued by your sword." The night has no evil ha ha a smile, he originally is the person who falls arrogant not inferior, how can because of the other party''s strong physique and shrink back.


    "No sword, no tears. It''s getting late. Have a good rest today and prepare for tomorrow''s war." Night without evil ha ha a smile, the heart is to think of another thing, "the house, glass holy mountain, I came."


    At the same time, Dayan east border, in a military camp.


    A tall man was wearing a war robe and sitting on the Marshal''s chair in the tent camp. His face was like a knife. He was angular and resolute. He exuded a kind of awe inspiring dignity. Even if he sat there casually, people did not dare to look directly at him. The man was holding a pen, as if he was marking something.


    At this time, a woman opened the camp and came in with a cup of tea. She looked about 30 years old, dressed in a gorgeous lady''s costume, exuding a noble temperament.


    "Ruoqing, I haven''t had a rest so late." The man put down his jade pen and quickly stood up.


    "You know how to lead soldiers to fight. Why can''t you cherish your body?" The woman put down her teacup and lifted the lid. A stream of hot air came out with a refreshing fragrance.


    Yemojun, the middle-aged man, is yewuxie''s father. He goes out to guard the border and rarely returns to Yanjing for several years. Yewuxie has been gone for several years. Yemojun has been a qualified marshal and the true soul of the army in yewuxie for more than 20 years. Seeing his resolute face, you can see the great changes.


    The woman is yewuxie''s mother. Although she is in her forties, she looks about the same as her thirties, or even younger. Of course, this is the result of yewuxie''s innate aura. More than ten years are like a day, and time has not left any trace on her.


    "I know, wife, this is not, you don''t bring me ginseng soup." Ye Mojun said gently, holding Li ruoqing in his arms. In front of others, he is a great Marshal invincible in all battles. However, in front of Li ruoqing, he is always a gentle husband. However, obviously, he is not a conscientious father.


    "Mo Jun, these days, I always feel restless, as if something is peeping at the barracks." Li ruoqing said suddenly.


    "You feel the same way?" Night Mojun suddenly eyebrow micro Cu, let Li ruoqing, four eyes relative.


    "Well, and it''s getting stronger and stronger." Li ruoqing didn''t hide, but said what she thought. They never hide each other, and they share the responsibility together.At night, Mo Jun''s face suddenly became heavy. He sat on the tiger chair and said, "come on."

 Chapter 96

    "The competition of five countries and six universities will start now, and the students from six universities will draw lots." There are a lot of people on the square of Zixia University. A strong voice resounds through the square. It is Sima Changkong, the leader of Zixia University, who is also the uncle of Sima Guyun.


    It seems that Sima Changkong''s voice is very small, but everyone can hear it clearly. It can be imagined that as the leader of the government who has been handed down for thousands of years, his strength is very strong.


    "Da Meng Hushi academy, iron curtain princess, Hu muyuan" Sima Changkong read five names in a row. Immediately, the five iron curtain princesses stood up and flew towards the center of the square. Hu muyuan was quite different, but his action shocked everyone. He stepped on his feet and jumped. His speed was even faster than the lightness skills of several iron curtain princesses Come on.


    "Yujun, fengyijian, imperial capital Academy at the beginning of the year"


    "Longyu, xiayumo, Dalong Longyu academy"


    "Chenxing academy, chenyutian, qinlang, yuanbahu"


    "Zixia City, Zixia academy, yuanyuchen, xuanqingwu, Sima Guyun, duyixiao, shichanglong."


    With the sound of Sima Changkong''s voice, the lower part has been busy. Especially after reading the names of five people in Zixia University, Shen Zhushan''s name didn''t appear, which surprised everyone. Shen Zhushan''s name is still very famous in Zixia University.


    "I didn''t expect Qin langzhen to represent Dachen Chenxing University in the competition." The night has no tears surprised way, "this time Shen Zhushan didn''t come, don''t Zixia academy know Shen Zhushan''s whereabouts?"


    Yewuye shook his head slightly and said, "Zixia university is not as simple as you think, otherwise, how can it be passed on for thousands of years? It''s the long history. How can I feel a bit like that?"


    Yewujian immediately laughed and explained: "you don''t remember, young master. When we first entered Zixia City, we met a man named Shi Shaolong in a restaurant. He must be his brother. Bai Yupin''s cultivation is not weak."


    Yewuxie thought about it, but he couldn''t remember the name. He looked at yewujian and said with a smile, "how can it be too weak to participate in the final of the five nations competition? However, you should cherish this opportunity."


    "Cherish this opportunity?" Night without sword and night without tears, I thought to myself: what is there to cherish? As long as I don''t meet the leaders of every university, it''s basically cruel.


    The night without evil naturally guessed the thought in their heart, suddenly the facial expression slightly sinks: "is that a few people weak in Zixia university?"? If you draw them, you should be careful. Well, it''s our turn. "


    At this time, the sound of no evil comes from the night of Beijing


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, the whole square was boiling. There were screams, doubts and boos. Yewuxie was OK. After all, the first world war yesterday gave everyone a big surprise. But, yewulei? Even the students of Yanjing University have never heard of this name, and it looks like a woman..


    Even Murong HaoLing''s eyebrows are slightly frowning, but he knows that it''s all decided by the head of the University and all the senior officials. However, before today, he hasn''t heard of no tears at night. Suddenly, Murong HaoLing''s eyes flashed. Seeing no evil at night, he suddenly thought of something, no evil at night, no sword at night, no tears at night. It''s too similar Obviously. Suddenly, Murong HaoLing took a deep breath and thought of the owners on the first floor, his eyes flashing.


    Yewuxie doesn''t care about other people''s expressions. After today, yewuxie won''t keep a low profile any more. Yi Xiaotian has bullied him, not to mention that he hasn''t offended him. Yewuxie is not a kind person, and he won''t swallow it.


    However, when ye Wuye heard the word mubai, she glanced at the woman in white beside Murong HaoLing. She was mubai, one of the representatives of Yanjing University in the state of Yan.


    The whole body of mubai was dressed in a white shirt. His skin was white and crystal clear. His black hair was set off by his dress. It was like a black waterfall. His big eyes were very clear and green, like two black gems. When Wuxie looked at it at night, mubai just looked good, even more surprised than Wuxie Average.


    "Where have we met?" Night without evil thought, asked.


    Wood white snow white face slightly a red, then shook his head, with the sounds of nature like voice said two words: "No."


    The night has no evil eyebrow tiny Cu, seem to think what general, then suddenly way: "excuse me, you and Mu Xiaoxiao teacher very similar."


    Yewu Wuxie clearly remembers the woman who was assessed for them in the assessment task five years ago. Although she didn''t meet her, her voice seemed familiar, so she had a deep memory. When she saw mubai, Yewu Wuxie immediately compared it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, and then yewuyue knew it by accident. It turns out that Mu Xiaoxiao and his mother Li ruoqing were best friends. No wonder they had different eyes on themselves in the barren mountains that day.


    "You''re talking about my aunt." Mu Bai nodded, then waved his jade arm and flew to the center of the square. It was like a heavenly daughter coming down to earth, attracting the eyes of many people."Let''s go." Yewuxie looks at yewulei with pouting lips and says with a smile. Suddenly, several people fly to the center of the square.


    In the center of the square, there is a challenge arena with hundreds of square circles, which can easily accommodate the fighting of more than ten people. There are no rules for the final of the five countries and six prefectures. It''s all random fighting. The winner is the one who stands on the field at last.


    "Well, you used to have a black box to prevent opportunism. There are only five numbers in each box. That is to say, each university has only five battles, and the other fight will not be participated by your respective universities. Now we start to draw lots and return to the original place after drawing." Sima Changkong glanced at the crowd and said solemnly.


    Everyone stepped forward together, and each college took out a number from the dark box in turn. After the last person took out the number, Sima Changkong said again: "everyone, open up the number in your hands."


    Night without evil mouth a smile, as if the plot succeeded in general, the number of his extraction in front of the public.


    "Number one is out." The Sima long sky sinks to shout a way.


    Suddenly, five people stepped forward, Yuan Yuchen and Qin Lang Hao Ran were in the list, Yanjing University was mubai, and the other two people were from the Imperial Capital University and Dalong University. Yewuxie didn''t know and didn''t want to know each other, so he didn''t know what it was called.


    "Five on number one, get ready." Sima Changkong nodded slightly and said, "No. 2 is out."


    At this time, ye Wulei steps forward. At the same time, Xuan Qingwu of Zixia university is also a step forward. His eyes are calm. Prince Longyu is also No. 2. When ye Wulei and Xuan Qingwu meet, ye Wuxie has already made a conclusion to him. In addition, Princess Tiemu is No. 2, and another is yuan Bahu. Five people compete on the same stage. You can hear it from the cry below, People are not optimistic about the two men.


    "Five on the second, wait off the court."


    As soon as Sima Changkong''s words came to an end, five people immediately flew to the edge of the court. Then, Sima Changkong continued: "No. 3 is out."


    Yewuxie takes a step forward. At the same time, those who step forward are Sima Changkong of Zixia academy, humuyuan of Puma academy, Yujun Prince of imperial capital academy and chenyutian of Chenxing Academy. Chenyutian looks at yewuxie''s eyes with profound and full of fighting spirit.


    "Five on the third, wait off the court."


    Suddenly, the night without evil, Sima Changkong, Hu muyuan, Yujun, and Chen Yutian five people fly toward their respective school area.


    "Number four is out."


    In the night, there is no sword. The other four are the sword of Da chufeng. Zixia smiles alone. The other two are the men of Da Meng and Da long.


    In a short time, five people flew to the edge of the court.


    "On the fifth."


    This time, there was no one in Yanjing University, and there was one in the other five universities. A few people took a look at it, didn''t say much, and then left the competition.


    "Out on the sixth."


    The last five were Murong HaoLing, and the other four were Zixia University, dalonglong Language University, pumiqi University and Imperial Capital University.


    With the appearance of the last group of people, everyone''s mood was extremely nervous. In the attic, the strong leaders of the university government were also nervous.


    "In order to make the competition more exciting, we set up five competitions. That''s good. In the third competition, there were four seeded players in the five universities. Moreover, the strength of Wu Xie yesterday was no less than that of Jin Yupin. Didn''t it rob the scenery of other competitions?" An old man complained.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Don''t underestimate these little guys. Maybe they will be amazing." An old woman smile, give people a kind of unfathomable smile.


    Other people nodded slightly, and the voice of doubt was much less.


    "Now, read out the rules of the competition. If there is too big a difference in strength, no one can be hurt. After reading out the rules, all players are ready for the competition." Sima Changkong read out the rules of the game, his eyes suddenly set and flew to the high platform.


    It has to be said that the square of Zixia university is so big that it can easily accommodate 100000 people without crowding. Moreover, there is no one in the area around the challenge arena. It can be seen that it is vast. After three breath, Sima Changkong exits the square and comes to the high platform, raises his right hand high, and then quickly waves down. A thunder like voice rings out: "everyone is ready for the first scene, In the second competition, the participants are waiting in the preliminary competition area. I announce that the final of five countries and six governments officially begins


    "Hoo


    At the command, the whole square was in an uproar and began to boil.

 Chapter 97

    With the command of Sima Changkong, the five people on the field quickly stepped back.


    Due to the East, Yuan Yuchen stands with a negative hand and looks at the four players. Due to the north, Qin in white is full of war and his eyes are fixed on Yuan Yuchen.


    The other three were close, with a trace of vigilance in their eyes.


    For a moment, no one wanted to start first, and the audience was impatient.


    "You do it. I spent 20 gold dollars to watch the game. I still want to watch the second game."


    "Shh"


    "little shadow swords, pick four, pick four, kill them all."


    "Come on, mubai, make a good start for Yanjing University. Women will not let men, kill them."


    "Young master, isn''t this wood family the ancient family of Zixia university? How come all their children are studying in Yanjing University? " Night without sword looking at the wood white on the field, suddenly want to think of what, ask a way.


    The night without evil eyes slightly a coagulation, said: "any family can not easily pass on for thousands of years, no deep foundation to do backing, who can say clearly, the first floor of the collection of wood home information is very little, although the wood home is not as simple as in the past, but it is absolutely not as simple as it seems, thin dead camel is bigger than horse."


    "Yes." Ye Wuxie nodded and looked into the distance again.


    "Little shadow sword? I''ve heard a lot about it. Let me meet you this time. " Finally, Zou Mei, a male contestant at the beginning of the University, said in a deep voice. On one side, the contestants of Dalong understood and laughed: "that''s what I mean."


    Obviously, they reached an inexplicable tacit understanding for a moment, and they flashed at their feet and shot to the East.


    Mu Bai''s eyes flashed, and a light sword appeared in his hand. When his feet collapsed, he even went straight to the small shadow sword yuan Yuchen.


    Qin Lang''s face is indifferent, but he doesn''t act rashly. He looks at the four lightly.


    Almost at the same time, the three men formed a triangle around yuan Yuchen, the little shadow sword. Yuan Yuchen was still in the light of the wind and the clouds. The three momentum came towards him quickly, and the corners of his clothes trembled, making the sound of the wind blowing. However, his waist sword still did not come out of its sheath.


    "Hum." There is a sneer in the hearts of the contestants of Dachu and Dalong. Yuan Yuchen wants to die himself. Don''t blame us!


    A trace of dignity flashed in the white eyes of the wood. His figure was a little faster in an instant. A green drill was waved out and turned into a sword river, whistling toward yuan Yuchen.


    "The true spirit sword technique of the wood family gathers the vitality of heaven and earth, just like the legend." Where the elder of several universities is, an old man in grey takes a deep breath.


    "The wood family has been handed down for thousands of years. Naturally, it can''t be underestimated. The legend of Mu Bai Yi, the ancestor of the wood family, has affected many generations. Although it has been forgotten now, the unique point of true spirit sword technique can be said to create an era of Kendo. I just don''t know whether the elder Mu Bai Yi still exists in the world." Another old woman recalled respectfully.


    "If master Mu Bai is still there, how can the master Mu be killed?" The old man in grey sighed, but he didn''t want to go on. The others nodded, showing their regret.


    Seeing the three swords quickly cut at Yuan Yuchen, everyone held their breath. None of the people who can participate in the final of the five countries and six prefectures are ordinary people, or at least the leaders of contemporary young people. However, Yuan Yuchen turned a blind eye to it. Is it really so strong that he can easily escape?


    Three Zhangs, two Zhangs, one Zhangs, three swords quickly to Yuan Yuchen, finally, as long as less than half a breath time will cut to his body.


    Did you die like this? Is yuan Yuchen, one of the four geniuses and masters of Zixia University, dead in this way?


    Although yuan''s Xiushi is more powerful than the other three, he is also one of the three!


    Finally, in everyone''s expectation and tension, a white lightning cut across the sky. No, to be exact, it should be a sword shadow, just like the sword shadow of lightning. The white sword shadow flashed away.


    That''s it? Many people scoff, Zixia University generation Tianjiao, but also so!


    However, suddenly something strange happened. I saw that the three swords that cut to Yuan Yuchen suddenly burst apart, and they were divided into two parts as if they were real objects.


    Everyone gasps. If you are an ordinary person, who is sure to resist such a rapid attack at such a short distance? However, Yuan Yuchen, the little shadow sword, gives an answer.


    But is it really over?


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Two blood swords shot into the void, three swords quickly disappeared, followed by three virtual shadows shot in three directions, like a broken kite.


    One of them stopped quickly, like a fairy in white, and slowly fell to the ground, just at the edge of the challenge arena. This man was Mu Bai. At this time, Mu Bai''s face was more white, but compared with the previous, it was with a pale color, no blood color.


    The other two, like cannonballs, shot off the field and knocked down a large crowd.


    "So strong!"On the grandstand, many people stood up and looked at Yuan Yuchen on the field.


    "What a fast sword!" The night has no sword, the facial expression one coagulates, eyebrow tiny Cu.


    The night has no evil slightly a smile way: "know this time underestimate the world person."


    "What you taught me." Yewujian nods solemnly. Over the years, yewujian has made great progress in getting rid of the burden of hatred. In his heart, he has a kind of invincible mentality. In particular, his Hunyuan Wuji Xuangong given by Yewu cult is even more uncanny, which makes yewujian''s strength soar.


    However, the lonely night without sword mentality has some expansion, even some arrogance.


    Yewu Xie shook his head and looked at Yuan Yuchen on the field. After a moment of silence, he continued: "pride is an important character of the monk, but arrogance is the biggest enemy to stop the monk''s progress. You don''t have to belittle yourself. Although yuan Yuchen''s sword is fast, you have at least eight points to grasp this attack. Besides, if it''s you, it''s also important for yuan Yuchen to wield this attack I don''t know. "


    Ye Wujian nodded, which he didn''t deny. Yuan Yuchen''s sword is really fast, but its power is weaker than speed. Besides, ye Wujian has gained a lot from the competition with brothers and sisters on the first night all the year round. If only on the speed of the sword, Yuan Yuchen''s sword should be a little slower than ye Wufeng''s. Ye Wujian is sure to avoid the sword of Ye Wufeng What about yuan Yuchen? Of course, I don''t think it''s yuan Yuchen''s bottom line if there is no sword at night.


    Looking at yewujian''s heavy eyes, yewuxie nodded slightly. With yewujian''s savvy, he didn''t need to say much about it.


    On the challenge arena, Yuan Yuchen is still indifferent. The joint efforts of the three white jade experts do not pose any threat to him. With one sword, he breaks it and flies three people. Two of them faint and mubai is about to fall. Yuan Yuchen glances at mubai and then looks at Qin Lang who has no action.


    "Xiaoyingjian is really worthy of its name. Its speed has reached an incredible level. No one can stop it at all. Qin Lang probably can''t stop it either. This game is too fast."


    "That''s not necessarily true. You can see that Qin Lang is still calm and comfortable. The next step is to watch them fight one by one. If you can see such a competition, the value of the twenty gold dollars, I will practice hard and reach the realm of small shadow sword as soon as possible."


    "Just you? It is estimated that this life is impossible, next life. "


    At the edge of the challenge arena, Mu Bai sees yuan Yuchen''s disdainful eyes. His eyes are full of anger. He holds a light sword and is ready to step forward again.


    However, a voice suddenly thought: "you go down, you are not his opponent."


    Mu Bai turned his head and looked at the source of the voice. Qin Lang shook his head slightly. There was a trace of sincerity in his eyes. There was no slightest disdain. He could see a trace of worry.


    "Unless you beat me, as long as I''m still in this arena, I''ll stand until the last moment." A trace of firmness and stubbornness flashed in Mu Bai''s eyes. Suddenly, his figure disappeared in the same place again and flew towards yuan Yuchen.


    "The spirit of autumn water."


    Mubai drank deeply. Suddenly, countless water like sword waves ripple away in all directions. Instead of any power, it makes people feel a little tender. Of course, it''s just the feeling of ordinary people. If you underestimate this sword, it''s a big mistake. It''s estimated that there are few enemies in the cultivation of white jade.


    "Bo"


    it''s like a water flower blooming. One piece turns into tens of millions. Countless sword flowers suddenly surge up. Surprisingly, Yuan Yuchen and Qin Lang are involved in this sword.


    Under the scene of "mubai girl", a woman who looks like she is in her thirties flashed a little worry in her eyes. She pondered that if she saw it at night, she would recognize him. It was Mu Xiaoxiao, a teacher of Yanjing University.


    "Hoo


    Suddenly, another white robe figure appeared in the void. A seven foot ten sword in his hand blocked the graceful figure of mubai.


    "You''re not his opponent, I don''t want to see people get hurt." Qin Lang''s face was slightly heavy, and the ten swords in his hand waved forward without any sword power. However, Mu Bai''s petite body suddenly moved away from the challenge arena.


    Mu Bai didn''t react at all for a moment, so she fell to the ground and looked at Qin Lang in surprise. She obviously didn''t expect that Qin Lang had driven herself out of the challenge arena only by her strength. Her face was full of loneliness. At this time, Qin Lang nodded slightly to her and then drifted down to the challenge arena.


    "Am I really so weak?" Mu Bai cried in his heart. At this time, a gentle jade hand held her shoulder. Mu Bai''s tears could no longer help flowing out. He buried his head in the arms of the figure beside him and cried: "aunt."


    It was Mu Xiaoxiao who came. Mu Xiaoxiao patted Mu Bai on the back and comforted him: "you''ve tried your best. Now you''re not their opponent. It doesn''t mean you won''t be in the future. You''re the son and daughter of the Mu family. You''re no weaker than anyone else."


    "Yes." Mu Bai nodded deeply and cried bitterly.


    Although yuan Yaochen was on both sides of the arena, he had no time to fight with the other three.

 Chapter 98

    After more than a dozen breaths, only yuan Yuchen and Qin Lang were left on the challenge arena. They fought each other from afar. Although they didn''t move a bit, they had already fought each other.


    Yuan Yuchen is famous for his fast sword. He is known as "little shadow sword". If he takes a picture of the sword, he can hardly catch people''s eyes. There is no doubt about his actual strength. What''s more, he is a strong man of gold and jade.


    On the other hand, Qin Lang is dressed in white and holds a seven foot cross sword. The cross sword is an ancient sword in legend. The current sword practitioners only know its name, but they don''t know its details. But with the name of the cross sword, they can guess its strength and strangeness. Qin Lang is also a gold and jade cultivator. Although he was defeated by yewuxie in the first world war yesterday, no one dares to despise him.


    Which is better? Tens of thousands of viewers below are full of expectations.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, two walls of air burst out from the center of the two men. The terrible waves of air burst out on both sides and knocked down many monks who were watching from hundreds of feet away.


    "Fire dragon dance!"


    With a light drink, Qin Lang immediately disappeared in the same place. He took the cross sword in his hand and turned it into a huge fire dragon. He opened his mouth and came to Yuan Yuchen. His speed was many times faster than that of the previous people.


    Yuan Yuchen''s eyes coagulated, and a white awn crossed the sky. The sword shaped lightning seemed to fall from the sky and split the fire dragon.


    "Poof!"


    "Ang"


    the fire dragon of tens of feet size suddenly roared, was shot by white lightning, and then burst away, but the flame did not disappear, but turned into countless small dragon shaped flames swept all over the place, thousands of small fire dragons swam around yuan Yuchen, and Yuan Yuchen was devoured by the fire dragon in less than a breath.


    Qin Lang''s figure quickly followed up, and his brow slightly frowned. Although he didn''t know what yuan Yuchen''s bottom line was, he already knew that Yuan Yuchen could not do with the fiery dragon just now.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, several white beams of light came out of the bloody flame, just like several real white swords. At the moment when the white beams of light came out, the fire dragon howled.


    Qin Lang has come to the side of Yuan Yuchen who is surrounded by the fire dragon. When the cross sword is raised high, a more fierce blood colored long dragon suddenly condenses. The dragon''s tail curls up in the flames around yuan Yuchen, and several white beams are instantly swallowed by the fire dragon.


    With the sound of "Hu", Qin Lang retreated quickly and left ten feet in an instant.


    Under the scene, you can see a human figure in the blood colored fire dragon, emitting a white sword like light all around, and the flames around can no longer be stored in the general.


    The whole arena was red by the huge bloody fire dragon. It was like a bloody world. If there were no prohibitions around the challenge arena, I would not know how many low-level practitioners would turn into ashes.


    Despite the prohibition, people could still feel the terrible temperature of the fire dragon, at least thousands of degrees, or even tens of thousands of degrees, which was beyond the ordinary friars'' ability.


    "Sword with rules?" Night without evil heart slightly ponder, quite shocked.


    The so-called rule is superior to the so-called "potential" and "meaning". If the day after tomorrow monks can cultivate their own "potential", their actual strength will increase greatly. Few people at the same level who don''t understand "potential" can compete with each other. When they break through the congenital state, they can understand their own "meaning". For example, sword meaning and Dao meaning are two of them. The reason why "meaning" is so powerful is that they can understand their own "meaning" It is because meaning can affect the "potential" of the other party, and even the "meaning" of the other party.


    Above the "meaning" is the "rule". Among the rules experienced by monks, they are the masters, which shows that the rule is powerful. If "potential" and "meaning" are nothingness, then "rule" can be said to be a real thing. All things in time have reality. This is the rule. It''s just like the shadow of "rule" can be seen above 70% sword meaning, The power of the sword has reached another level.


    There is no doubt that rules can be contained in the sword technique of a gold jade sword cultivator. However, night Wu Xie also vaguely saw that Qin Lang did not realize his own rules, but the sword technique itself contained rules. Otherwise, even the purple jade cultivator and even the black jade cultivator could not help Qin Lang, which shows the strong rules.


    Just as the night was thinking, suddenly, on the challenge arena, the fire dragon seemed to have a spasm. Then, countless small white beams came out through the fire dragon. More and more white beams came out, and a look of pain came out of the fire dragon''s face.


    "Ang"


    with a cry, the fire dragon burst away, and a blue figure burst out. The corners of his clothes were broken, and the smell of scorching was emitted. The figure was naturally yuan Yuchen. At this time, Yuan Yuchen''s face turned red, and he could clearly see the sharp rise of his face. Obviously, Qin Lang''s blow just now caused him a lot of trouble.


    "What a mysterious sword technique." Yuan Yuchen held a long blue sword and stood in the void. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Qin Lang''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded slightly, with a dignified look. From Yuan Yuchen''s hand just now, we can see that Yuan Yuchen''s sword is really fast, as if a sword without any power can break the defense of pure gold. This is really fast!It is recorded in ancient books that the world''s martial arts can only be broken quickly, and Qin Lang also understood the truth, but it is rare to be able to do so.


    "What a fast sword!" Qin Lang took a deep breath. Others may not know it, but he knew the power of his sword just now. There were some rules in it. Although it was only a few, Yuan Yuchen broke it so quickly that Qin Lang didn''t pay attention to it.


    At this time, Qin Lang clearly remembered a sentence Qin Tianfeng had said to him: "the most indispensable thing in the world is genius."


    Now, Qin Lang really understands the true meaning of this sentence given by Qin Tianfeng. Although he broke through jinyupin in his twenties, he can be said to be a real genius, even among the younger generation, but his strength and talent have not yet come to the point of disdaining the world. He met yewuxie before, and now he looks weak The man of the wind even gave him this feeling. Qin Lang couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    On the other side, Yuan Yuchen raised his sword slightly and disappeared in vain.


    "A picture of the sword!"


    With Yuan Yuchen''s light drink, Yuan Yuchen and Qin Lang suddenly see countless empty shadows of long swords. They cross the sky like a river of swords. In the blink of an eye, they come to Qin Lang''s chest.


    "The land of the red dragon!"


    Qin Lang immediately pulled his mind back, and the seven foot cross sword quickly thrust in front of him. Suddenly, a red light rose from the ground. Within three feet of his body, the red light surged.


    "Boom!"


    Yuan Yuchen''s body was shocked, and the countless long swords burst open in an instant. They turned into countless pieces and burst out all around. Yuan Yuchen''s eyes sank, staring at Qin Lang''s whole body.


    Qin Lang is surrounded by the virtual shadow of a red dragon. The red dragon stares at Yuan Yuchen with ferocious eyes, sending out a majestic momentum, as if implying that the surrounding red light is in Laozi''s territory.


    This move is exactly the red dragon realm of fire dragon sword technique used by Qin lang. it is also the defensive sword move of fire dragon sword technique. It can break yuan Yuchen''s sword in an instant. It is the terror of defense.


    Yuan Yuchen''s figure flashed in the void, quickly stabilized his figure, and his chest vibrated. His Qi and blood surged, but he didn''t retreat.


    All of a sudden, something strange happened. The light of the sword seemed to be attracted by a force of suction. It suddenly changed its direction and shot at Qin Lang.


    "The shadow of the sword!"


    Yuan Yuchen drinks lightly again, and dozens of figures appear in the void, as if they were real. When you look at them carefully, they are not complete, and you always feel that there is something missing. However, Qin Lang does not dare to despise them because of their terrible momentum.


    "Young master, is this the meaning of fast sword?" On the grandstand, there is no sword at night.


    Yewu Xie glanced at Yewu sword strangely and nodded: "if you have a chance, maybe you should compete with Yuan Yuchen. You can say that your sword is slow, but I don''t know if his speed can break your slow."


    The night without sword frowned slightly, pondered for a while, nodded: "if he can realize the second level of fast"


    "fast and slow, although they are two extremes, they complement each other. As the saying goes, when things turn to the extreme, they are relative. One day, if you can realize the extreme of slow, you will know the mystery of fast." Looking at the night without sword slightly hesitant appearance, night without evil solemn way.


    "The acme of slowness? How fast is it? " The night has no sword to murmur a way, the whole person facial expression suddenly absentminded, unexpectedly tiny of shut up double eyes.


    "Brother Wujian, is this an epiphany?" One side of the night without tears, surprised at the night without sword, his face flashed a trace of envy.


    Yewuxie is also a surprise. Yewujian''s talent is very clear. In the past five years, he has broken through to the cultivation of gold and jade products, but he seldom has epiphany. I didn''t expect that he suddenly entered the Epiphany state when he heard one of his words. Yewuxie can''t help but sigh. Even he has entered the Epiphany state once in more than ten years, that is, yewuxie Evil breakthrough to the peak of Mo jade products.


    Suddenly, yewuxie hands in the chest slightly knot a few fingerprints, a light light light shrouded yewujian, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "It seems that the natural talent of sword bone will finally begin to show." The night has no evil satisfaction of nod.


    On the challenge arena, dozens of shadows surround Qin Lang, as if ten yuan Yuchen were attacking Qin lang. many monks under the arena can''t see what happened inside. It''s like yuan Yuchen was beaten before, and now Qin Lang is beaten too.


    The red light of Qin Lang''s whole body was already very dim. It seemed that he was about to collapse at any time. His Qi and blood vibrated and his forehead exuded a lot of sweat.


    "Boom!"


    "Poof!"


    Finally, Qin Lang''s red dragon was killed. His body trembled slightly, and he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale.


    In the void, Yuan Yuchen''s countless broken figures quickly disappeared. Obviously, Yuan Yuchen did his best to break through the red dragon kingdom of qinlang.


    Although Qin Lang suffered a lot of injuries, the real yuan in Yuan Yuchen''s body was almost consumed. The shadow of the sword gave him a heavy load. It can be said that neither of them got a bargain."Who won?"


    "It''s like yuan Yuchen. Look at that Qin Lang in white has vomited blood."


    "That''s not necessarily. You see that little shadow sword''s body seems to be tottering. It must have no power to fight any more."


    The audience was surprised. Although the fight was simple, no one could see clearly. When they saw that they were separated, could it be that the victory was divided?

 Chapter 99

    "Disillusionment!"


    Just then, Qin Lang slowly held his seven foot ten sword in vain, and a weak voice came out of his mouth.


    Although the voice was very small, everyone felt a sense of killing. Some low-level friars'' blood was in vain. What''s more, they suddenly vomited out a few mouthfuls of blood, limped to the ground, and their faces were very pale.


    All of them looked at Qin Lang dressed in white. The seven foot ten sword in Qin Lang''s hand was magnified quickly, and a bloody sword light was condensed quickly, giving people a sense of oppression.


    The sword light seemed to be able to communicate with the distant void. The void exploded in vain. When everyone was surprised, a bloody light came down from the sky, shot at Qin Lang''s place, and then quickly shot into Qin Lang''s eyebrows.


    The huge bloody lightsaber exudes the real light of the sword, which is extremely fierce, especially the invincible gas of destruction, which makes everyone feel palpitating.


    Yuan Yuchen''s weak body trembled again. He was surprised to see Qin Lang not far away. His feet moved and disappeared in the same place.


    At the same time, night without evil call of a stand up, face is full of surprised.


    "Innocent, what''s the matter?" One side of the night without tears has never seen the night without evil had such an expression, can''t help asking.


    Night Wu Xie looked up at the sky, as if seeing through the void, straight through the other side of the universe, and deeply inhaled: "this is the meaning of the broken sword, which can communicate with the power of the stars?"


    "What?" Night without tears surprised called out, one side of Murong HaoLing don''t understand looking at the two people, just see the night without evil face and night without tears surprised, in the heart can''t help surprised.


    The night without tears slightly calmed down the mood, and said: "Wu Xie, do you mean the rule of the three thousand heavenly way''s destruction? Isn''t it said that the congenital seven grade realm can''t master the rules and the will of the stars? That star will not burst Qin Lang? "


    The so-called "three thousand heavenly ways" was mentioned by Yewu Xie before. In the world where Yewu Xie lived, there are three thousand heavenly ways. Each heavenly way corresponds to an unknown star. In the stars, there are strong rules and wills represented by that heavenly way. Only the corresponding practitioners can find them, and the practitioners who represent the three thousand heavenly ways are all giants .


    Most of the monks can''t find the stars that represent the three thousand ways of heaven, so they almost stay in the same place all their lives. Maybe they can''t survive any more. They don''t understand the rules. Once they take risks to break through, they have the risk of falling into the sky. Only when they understand the rules to a certain extent, the possibility of breaking through is great.


    Yewu Wuxie remembers that only when he breaks through the realm of five Qi Chaoyuan can he touch the stars, understand his own way, that is, the so-called rules, and constantly improve his own world. However, seeing that Qin Lang can directly communicate with the shattered stars in the sky and mobilize the power of the stars to fight, this is totally beyond Yewu Wuxie''s imagination. Is it different from the previous world, Different rules?


    If you think about Qin Lang''s fire dragon sword technique, which also contains rules, is it possible that Qin Lang was reincarnated with great power, and his memory has not yet awakened?


    Ye Wuxie once spent a lot of energy to find a way to break through the congenital realm. Although the way to break through was not found, he heard some anecdotes. Compared with Qin Langyi, ye Wuxie suddenly felt bright in his heart. You know, even today''s Ye Wuxie has not been able to easily touch the rule.


    Is he wrong? Night Wu Xie thought of it in his heart, and then shook his head. A trace of firmness flashed in his eyes, as if he had made some determination.


    At the same time, in another attic, the elders of each university hall stood up with their eyes showing surprise.


    "Isn''t that the son of neifu? How else can the power of the stars be mobilized? " An old man was surprised.


    "No, maybe it''s a disciple of Shengshan. I just don''t know how the disciple of Shengshan came to Xihuang. By the way, which university is this young man from?" Another old woman took a deep suction into her airway.


    "Master Li, is this from your Chenxing university?" Looking at the old master of Hanlin, he was surprised.


    At this time, the old man turned slightly. Just now, while the people were talking, his eyes were always staring at Qin Lang, smiling slightly, waving his hand to the people and saying, "everyone, this young man is not from Chenxing University, but from dachengguo."


    "How can you take part in the competition if you are not from Chenxing university?" Suddenly, an old woman said angrily, but she was the elder of Zixia University. At this time, her eyes were full of anxiety. Yuan Yuchen was a talented disciple he was very optimistic about. If anything went wrong in this competition, Zixia university would suffer a huge loss. She was he Lingxiu, one of the five elder of Zixia University, and the only woman among the five elder.


    "Elder martial sister he, although this young man named Qin Lang is not a disciple of Chenxing University, his master used to be a member of Chenxing University. He should be regarded as half a disciple of Chenxing University." The old man said with a bitter smile that he was one of the few people who knew about Qin Lang, and Qin Tianfeng, Qin Lang''s master, also knew him. However, that was decades ago.


    "What''s your logic? If anything happens to Yuan Yuchen, you can''t escape the involvement of Chenxing University." He Lingxiu roared, then his eyes stayed on the challenge arena, ready to attack at any time.In Yanjing Zijin villa, Qin Tianfeng suddenly frowned, walked out of the yard and looked up to Zixia city.


    "Lang''er?" Qin Tianfeng murmured, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes, "is there life in danger?"


    "Master, what happened?" At this time, no rain at night appeared from a corner of the courtyard. Seeing Qin Tianfeng here, he was worried and asked.


    Qin Tianfeng shook his head, looked at the night without rain and asked, "is the final of Zixia City five countries and six prefectures competition today?"


    "Yes," he nodded at night without rain. Then he seemed to suddenly think of something. "By the way, the young master said, Qin Lang has arrived at Zixia city. Maybe he will compete today."


    "Oh?" Qin Tianfeng looks at the sky unexpectedly, and then his brows stretch slightly.


    On the top of a dense mountain, a wooden house is located on the top of the mountain. The wooden house is extremely dilapidated. It is not in harmony with the surrounding environment on a rough view, but on a closer look, it seems very natural. It seems that the wooden house has existed for many years. It is dilapidated and has the flavor of time.


    "Creak"


    suddenly, a sound of opening the door came from the direction of the wooden house. A virtual shadow slowly appeared in the fog, which was very vague. If you were not sure that there was such a sound just now, ordinary people could not find it at all. The virtual shadow seemed to be integrated with the void. What is the unity of heaven and man? This is the real unity of heaven and man!


    Looking closely, I saw a rickety black robed man slightly raised his head covered with black cloth. A hoarse voice came out, "is it another reincarnation?"


    With that, the black robed man coughed a few times and turned slowly. The figure looked very lonely, as if he was going to be relieved at last.


    Above the challenge arena.


    With a terrible and bloody light coming down from the sky, Qin Lang''s face became ferocious when he was rongdun. His whole body muscles soared, and a trace of blood seeped out. As if he had become a human monster, he looked directly at Yuan Yuchen.


    "Roar!"


    With a huge roar and a bloody sword light, Yuan Yuchen went straight away. The sword gang was full of the smell of destruction. The void around him trembled.


    Yuan Yuchen had already disappeared in the arena. In the void, a voice rang out: "no shadow of the sword!"


    All of a sudden, Yuan Yuchen seemed to blend into the void. In the void, only countless sword shadows were left. This sword shadow was different from the previous one. It was completely empty shadow and could not capture his body shape.


    At this time, Yuan Yuchen seemed to be integrated with the swords around him, reaching the realm of the unity of man and sword.


    In the attic, he Lingxiu has already disappeared in the room, ready to move at any time.


    "Boom"


    with a bang, the bloody sword light collided with the countless sword shadows, and countless lights burst out around, setting off a huge wave. The challenge arena below was almost turned into ruins, and could not bear the terrible impact. Countless rocks burst out.


    All of a sudden, four figures appeared around the challenge arena. They used the forbidden force to block the audience''s attack. Even so, many practitioners were toppled by the shock and rushed out of the forbidden area according to some rare stones, killing and injuring many people.


    In front of the challenge arena, there was still a huge shadow on the ground, just like a broken sword.


    "Won?"


    All the people stare at the direction of the challenge arena in surprise. This blow brings people nothing but shock. Although the challenge arena has long disappeared, the big column has attracted everyone''s attention.


    The figure squatting on the top of the pillar, although it looks very embarrassed, gives people a sense of incomparably tall.


    Although I didn''t see the man''s face clearly, the huge cross sword undoubtedly gave everyone the best explanation. Who finally stood at the end was already very clear, and the answer was already self-evident.


    "Won On the grandstand, Chen Yutian took a deep breath and took a deep look at the man in white in the distance. Then his body flashed, disappeared in the same place, and instantly appeared in the distance.


    There was no evil spirit in the night, but he didn''t pay attention to the challenge arena. Instead, he looked at a remote corner, where an old woman was supporting a weak man in green. The man in green had already been in a coma, but just now the old woman''s appearance attracted the eyes of the night. Obviously, the man in green was yuan Yuchen.


    Even if he, also absolutely can''t so easily save yuan Yuchen, unless that woman has reached that kind of realm!


    "Longyuan strong?" Night Wu Xie deep suction airway, suddenly, night Wu Xie thousands of years of Qi Li not down Zixia university is full of a trace of fear, worthy of being the mainstay of the West wasteland!


    Obviously, there is a dragon Yuan strongman here, which means there is definitely more than one dragon Yuan strongman in Zixia University. Even so, even the dragon Yuan strongmen of the other four regions will not let yewuye be so afraid, because the other four regions dare not be arrogant and domineering in Xihuang. However, the Dragon Yuan strongmen born in Xihuang have to do something else.

 Chapter 100

    Night Wu Xie pinched his fist, took a deep breath again, and a trace of determination flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, suddenly a voice rang out, "the first scene, Chenxing University Wins!"


    Sima Changkong takes a deep breath and looks at Qin Lang with his eyes slightly narrowed. Chen Yutian helps Qin Lang and quickly appears outside the arena. Some experts of Zixia University quickly recover the arena, and the arena has been destroyed. However, it takes less than a few breath to repair it. This is the strength of Ziyu.


    Qin Lang''s white clothes are broken, his body is a little weak, and his face has no blood color. He seems to fall down at any time. Then, Qin Lang turns over his hand, takes out a blue pill and puts it into his mouth. He sits on his knees and breathes a dozen times. Qin Lang''s face slowly recovers a bit of blood color. Chen Yutian frowns slightly, as if thinking about something.


    "No.2, all contestants are ready!" Sima Changkong gave a light drink. In the distance, the challenge arena has been completely restored.


    Due to the previous Zixia University expert defense unprepared, some viewers were affected by the fish, all the audience had to retreat dozens of feet.


    Night without evil looked at eye night without tears, slightly nodded, deep voice way: "careful."


    "Yes." In the night without tears, a trace of firmness flashed through his eyes, nodded gently, stepped on his feet and flew to the challenge arena.


    The other four directions are xuanqingwu, iron curtain princess, Longyu and yuanbahu. The name of xuanqingwu is well known to everyone in Zixia city. In eight years, Zixia city has broken through a big realm every year, and from the acquired realm to the congenital realm. It is already a strong cultivator of jinyupin and can break through ziyupin at any time.


    The crown prince of dragon and jade and the great emperor of Chen Yuan are both strong in the cultivation of white jade, and their actual strength is no less than that of the general cultivation of gold and jade.


    As for the night without tears and the iron curtain princess, but no one has ever seen them two hands, their actual strength is not easy to guess, but, as the final contestants, their strength will not be weak.


    In the attic, the elder of Chenxing academy looked at the master of Hanlin academy and said: "master of Hanlin academy, this woman named ye Wulei is not from Yanjing academy, is she?"


    "Master Li," the master of Hanlin said respectfully, with a smile on his face, "this is indeed a disciple of our university, but he has never come to the university to study."


    Obviously, the leaders of other universities have already inquired about the members of other universities, and night without tears is very strange to them. Not only have they not met, but their names are not included in the information they collected.


    However, the master of Hanlin mansion is just an old fox, so he can''t tell the reason. Besides, all the procedures of no tears at night are all right. No one else can find any fault at all, so he doesn''t worry about anything.


    "It seems that Zixia university is very deep." Master Li had a good fight, but he didn''t get tangled in this issue.


    On the challenge arena, five people fight against each other.


    "I didn''t expect that long was so lucky that he even competed with three talented women on the same stage." Dragon jade light beginning way.


    However, the others didn''t pay attention. Long Yu''s face was embarrassed, and she hummed coldly: "iron curtain, Xuan dance, hum, one day, I want you to be my people."


    "All players ready, the game begins!" In the distance, there was a soft drink.


    Suddenly, the iron curtain princess, Longyu and yuanbahu step back a few steps, only yewulei and xuanqingwu don''t move, their eyes are opposite, as if they want to see through each other.


    "Yuan Ba Hu, long Mou doesn''t want to take advantage of women, please!" As soon as he steps on the sky, Jackie''s face turns to jade.


    Yuan Bahu glanced at Xuan Qingwu. In the first battle yesterday, although the other party was just a woman, he easily lost to Xuan Qingwu. At this time, he was afraid of Xuan Qingwu. He wanted to fight Xuan Qingwu together with long Yu. Unexpectedly, long Yu suddenly shot himself, especially the sentence before the shot, which almost made yuan Bahu vomit blood.


    "The axe moves the storm!"


    In the battle of Yuanba tiger''s giant axe in the air, the situation changed suddenly, and the huge axe gang chopped at the empty dragon.


    "Poof!"


    The dragon was cut off by Yuan Ba Hu, and the axe gang was even more powerful, whistling toward the place where the dragon jade was.


    "Hum!" Dragon jade a cold hum, deep shout a way: "Red Dragon Yao world!"


    "Ang"


    suddenly, the wind blows and clouds roll. A red dragon surrounds the dragon jade. The dragon''s tail swings towards the void and just pulls out the axe gang, which breaks through the void. The void trembles slightly, and the huge axe gang is pulled away. The light of the dragon''s tail is dim.


    The dazzling light of the whole arena red, no tears at night, Xuan light dance and iron curtain three eyes slightly narrowed, suddenly the body at the same time move, three suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Boom!"


    "Poof!"


    Night without tears stabs yuan Bahu''s heart without any mercy. Yuan Bahu is surprised, and the axe blocks his chest. However, he underestimates the strength of night without tears, which is only several times stronger than him. Yuan Bahu turns into a light and rushes to the challenge arena. There is a trace of regret on his face. I think he underestimates night without tears.


    "The cultivation of gold and jade?" Most of the people in the audience thought for the first time that the eyes that looked at the night without tears changed and changed.In particular, Yuan Yuchen, Chen Yutian, Sima Guyun and Yujun all have their own plans when they look at Yewu not far away.


    It''s hard for people to compete with a jade product without a sword at night. Now there''s another one without tears. It''s also the cultivation of jade products. What''s the cultivation of the two "childe"? At least, certainly not worse than the two.


    Not only them, but also some big families who came here to inquire for information sent the information back to their families for the first time.


    As long as you''re not a fool, you can imagine that the names of the three owners of the first floor, wuhui, Wufeng and Wuyun, are so similar to those of the three of them. There must be some connection between them. However, the elders of the family who got this information were shocked for the first time. How could the dayanye family be so powerful?


    A family that suddenly appeared in Xihuang more than 40 years ago was not very powerful. They were brothers with the Yi family, the Murong family and the fifth family, which laid the foundation of Dayan. If the Yejia family is so powerful, what about the fifth family and the Murong family? As a royal family, what about Yi family?


    In fact, not only outsiders, even the fifth family, the Murong family and even the Yi family, don''t know why the night family is so powerful all of a sudden. It''s just a young generation. What about yejuntian, who is the owner of the night family? Is it really just the superficial cultivation of purple jade?


    Yewu looks at the battle in the challenge arena with a cool face, but his heart is full of sneer. It seems that he is in control of all this. Generally, he has no strength to make a high profile. But now, if he keeps a low profile and doesn''t give some shock to some big families, maybe the Yejia family will be very difficult next time, especially the Yi family. They are very afraid of the Yejia family, and the first floor has been closed Collected some secret information.


    Yewu Xie was also very happy. Fortunately, Yewu Jian was the one who built the first night intentionally or unintentionally. With the strength of the first night and the discovery of some ancient secrets, Yewu Xie built the first floor. Now that everything is on the right track, Yewu Xie will never stay in a corner and pretend to be a grandson forever.


    On the stage, xuanqingwu and Tiemu Princess attack Longyu almost at the same time. Xuanqingwu Changling Qingwu suddenly strikes Longyu like a white lightsaber on the chest. Tiemu Princess holds a jade flute, blows it gently, and dozens of sound waves strike Longyu.


    Originally, long Yu and Yuan Bahu were in a fierce battle. Although they were secretly watching the three women''s movements, their strength had exceeded his estimation. Suddenly, they were caught off guard and knocked out of the challenge arena by Xuan Qingwu and iron curtain.


    "Poof!" Dragon jade several mouthfuls of blood gush out, the facial expression is angry unceasingly, unwilling of roar a way: "you two!"


    After that, her figure flashed and rushed to the challenge arena again. However, two figures immediately blocked Long Yu''s face, and her two palms split to her chest at the same time. Long Yu''s body was not in a hurry to resist. She was hit on the shoulder by two palms, and her whole body came out.


    "Poof" is a few mouthfuls of blood, and long Yu is unconscious between the slow calls. It is obvious that he was angry before and forgot the rules of the game for a moment, and was hit by the law enforcers. Although the law enforcers did not kill him, long Yu was very angry.


    "Boom!"


    There was a sudden explosion in the challenge arena. At the same time, Xuan Qingwu and iron curtain attacked Long Yu. They suddenly slapped each other in the air and separated quickly.


    "The cultivation of gold and jade?" The night has no evil Na Road, he saw the iron curtain princess''s cultivation at a glance, but looked at the Xuan light dance''s vision is somewhat complex, "this Xuan light dance''s cultivation is always can''t see through, see is a special hiding method, her body must be sealed some powerful force."


    With the separation of the two, on the challenge arena, white shirt night without tears, black shirt iron curtain, light red long shirt Xuan dance, three women are amazing people.


    Xuanqingwu, who has been in Zixia city for eight years, has broken through a realm almost every year, giving people a sense of mystery. It is rumored that xuanqingwu may have broken through the cultivation of gold and jade products and become a strong purple and jade product. In the past eight years, it is rare for xuanqingwu to make a move. Every time xuanqingwu makes a move, it is easy to defeat the enemy and never fails.


    As for the iron curtain of Princess Da Meng, almost no one has ever seen her do it, but people dare not look down on her. It is said that the most terrible thing about this girl is not her accomplishments, but her wisdom. Originally, people thought that the accomplishments of iron curtain are not so good, and at most they are just the accomplishments of white jade. However, just when she did it, it shocked everyone inexplicably. The iron curtain princess is definitely the accomplishments of gold and jade No doubt, perhaps, it''s not that her cultivation is inconspicuous, but her wisdom is too weird.


    The last one, however, appeared in the final. Before, even most of the people in Yanjing University had never seen her, let alone knew her. However, just now, with a light sword, Yuan Ba Hu, who is good at strength, was hit out of the challenge arena. This strength has been beyond doubt, and is definitely a synonym of strength.


    The whole west wilderness, perhaps no woman can be the right of the three, the three women are absolutely the leaders of the young generation, the phoenix of the women!

 Chapter 101

    "What''s the matter? I''ll surpass them one day." In a corner under the stage, a woman in a purple shirt turned her lips and murmured. With a slight look, it was Baili Siqi who appeared a few days ago.


    Next to an old man with a smile, looked at the field and deliberately said: "better than them is not to say it with your mouth, every time you come out, you have to follow me. In the future, you will run everywhere, only worse than them."


    Bailisiqi immediately took the old man''s arm and shook it. She turned her lips and said, "grandfather, I must be better than them, I must be!"


    "Well, well, you must be better than them." The old man immediately helpless smile way, for this granddaughter, he but spoiled.


    Above the challenge arena, the three women stood in a triangle shape in three corners of the challenge arena. Three rays of light flashed around the three people, but they didn''t move. The three momentum had already collided with each other.


    At this time, the whole square has arrived, and there are a lot of people. However, after listening carefully, almost half of the people cheer for the Xuan dance, the other two-thirds cheer for the iron curtain, and the rest cheer for the night without tears.


    Obviously, the name of xuanqingwu Zixia fairy has been engraved in the hearts of all the people in Zixia city. At the same time, the prestige of the iron curtain princess has been widely spread throughout the West wilderness. Only yewulei won the applause of the rest of the people by her amazing performance just now. However, yewulei looks calm, as if all the people around have nothing to do with her.


    "In the past, I used to hear the name of Zixia fairy. It''s better to meet her than to be famous. Today, I''m even more fortunate to compete on the same stage. I''m lucky to be on the iron curtain." Suddenly, the iron curtain princess said faintly, blocked by the veil, she could not see the change of her look. However, in her eyes, there was no shadow of the night without tears, as if she did not put the night without tears in her heart at all.


    If it was someone else, it might have provoked each other''s anger. But who is yewulei? How could she fall into the iron curtain''s plan to let yewulei fight with Xuan? The iron curtain doesn''t know. In yewulei''s eyes, no one''s opinion of her has any effect on her. This is not her ability to cultivate her mind, but in yewulei''s eyes, she only cares about yewuxie That''s all!


    "The iron curtain princess is also a good skill. The world only knows that the iron curtain princess is intelligent, but it''s unexpected that her accomplishments are so amazing. It seems that most men will lose three points to the iron curtain princess. It''s also an honor to compete with the iron curtain princess today." Xuan light dance light way, on wisdom, Xuan light dance thinks that it will not belong to anyone, but in the face of strong strength, wisdom is a little empty white.


    In Xuan light dance eyes, night no tears to her threat, but stronger than iron curtain, nature will not be instigated by iron curtain princess.


    "Iron curtain, right?" Suddenly, the night without tears, who was holding a long sword, cried softly.


    Suddenly, the iron curtain and Xuan Qingwu look at the night without tears, and their eyes are slightly surprised. Yesterday, they saw the night without tears. This woman gives people a feeling of tenderness. However, now they look at it, but it seems a little ethereal, as if they are integrated with the surrounding void, reaching a state of selflessness.


    "No tears at night?" The iron curtain princess''s expression is tiny coagulate, light way.


    "You go down." Night without tears, look indifferent way, as if talking about a small matter as if nothing had happened, however, in the iron curtain ear, it is some dignified.


    Although Xuan light dance look unchanged, but it is more sure of the idea in the heart, night without tears of strength is absolutely extraordinary.


    "No tears sister is joking." Iron curtain said with a smile.


    "Hoo


    Suddenly, with a flash of white light, the night without tears disappeared in the original place. In the blink of an eye, she came to the iron curtain. The iron curtain princess was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the night without tears said she would do it. The plan in her heart seemed to have no effect on the woman.


    "Wangjun, autumn!"


    Night without tears in vain a light drink, like a water wave of the general sword Bolton rippling around, the surrounding space instantly filled with countless green light spots, light spots seem to contain countless vitality, vitality looming.


    There is a trace of tenderness in Yewu''s eyes. For several years, Yewu seldom meets Yewu''s tears. Yewu''s tears can only be accompanied by sword. In five years, Yewu has created his own sword technique Qiushui sword formula!


    It''s the trick of the sword formula without tears to look at the king in autumn water, which contains the meaning of life and death that night without tears understands. This sword move is the state of mind of night without tears at that time, full of yearning for night without evil, but rarely see the appearance of night without evil. As the old saying goes: look through his Yingying autumn water, frown his light spring mountain, night without tears to realize this move, life breeds death, despair It''s full of hope.


    Every time ye Wuxie sees the sword formula, he feels guilty for ye Wulei. Emotion doesn''t need to be hidden and can be avoided. If the opportunity is missed, it may never come again. This is also the reason why Ye Wuxie makes up his mind, because he is really moved.


    "Life contains death? What does the sword mean The iron curtain princess''s face moved, her figure retreated quickly, and the jade flute in her hand began to blow gently.


    All of a sudden, the sound waves are rippling around. The faint sound of the flute gives people a feeling of crying and complaining. It also contains this murderous spirit, just like the ten thousand horses on the battlefield, boiling incomparably.


    "Boom!"


    Water wave like sword light and quiet sound wave suddenly hit together, set off a huge wave, the roar of terror deafening."Poof!"


    All of a sudden, the countless green light spots seemed to have life in general, quickly opened the sound wave, as if there was a swallowing force in general.


    "What a move! Life breeds death, despair is full of hope, both yin and Yang, there is no flaw to speak of! I''ve never heard of such a sword technique. Did she create it herself? " Not far away, xuanqingwu is shocked, but she doesn''t intervene. To tell the truth, she also wants to know the real details of yewulei. In xuanqingwu''s eyes, yewulei is very powerful, but this is not her goal. She wants to challenge yewuxie, who has been hidden for several years.


    The iron curtain princess had a palpitation. For a moment, she was not sure how to solve the problem of no tears in the night. Suddenly, her figure flashed quickly and flew to the place where Xuan Qingwu was.


    However, the night without tears didn''t think much at all, the body is like a light swallow, the light sword in the hand turns, quickly toward Xuan light dance stab.


    Xuan dances lightly, and his body moves. The long silk in his hand floats out. It''s as light as a snake. He wanders in two directions.


    "Dang!"


    "Poof!"


    One of the long silks hit the point of the tearless sword at night, and the other wound towards the iron curtain.


    "No desire, no desire, no tears."


    The night without tears murmured, and the sword in his hand suddenly seemed to have a spirit. It quickly bypassed the shackles of Xuan Qingwu''s Long Ling, and the blade condensed into a sword Gang, instantly tearing Xuan Qingwu''s Long Ling.


    "Yes?" Xuan lightly dances and snorts. She looks at Yewu with a slight surprise. She knows that this long silk is a top-notch artifact. It''s made of cold silk of ten thousand years. Its tenacity can be imagined. If you are an ordinary person, you can''t easily split it even if you cut it with a sword. Besides, she has the blessing of Lingyuan. It''s not easy to break the long silk, but it''s just like Yewu''s tears This is easy to break.


    Shocked, Xuan Qingwu finds that the long sword in yewulei''s hand is just a top-notch artifact, and it doesn''t reach the level of holy artifact. In the sword, it can only be regarded as the sword of the emperor, but it doesn''t reach the level of the sword of the king. Yuchuan''s sword can also be classified into the sword of the server, the sword of the teacher, the sword of the emperor, the sword of the saint, and the sword of the heaven Sword, night without evil secretly estimates that the heaven and earth nine swords in the legend of previous life are absolutely at least the sword of heaven.


    "It seems that Xuan Qingwu hasn''t broken through to ziyupin, otherwise no tears can''t break her Changling. It seems that the real weapon of Xuan Qingwu is not Changling." Under the stage, night Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly and thought to herself, "if Xuan Qingwu is really Xuanyuan Qingwu, her weapon should be sword!"


    On the other hand, the iron curtain princess was shocked. Xuan Qingwu''s long silk was divided into two ends. One end was torn by Ye Wulei''s sword, and the other end facing her was not torn by him, but almost entangled him. Is there such a big gap between herself and ye Wulei and Xuan Qingwu?


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, the iron curtain flashed in his hand, and a double-edged curved sword appeared in his hand, tearing the long silk in an instant.


    Xuan light dance eyes indifferent, as if already expected in general, chuckled: "holy goods spirit, silver moon double-edged?"


    "Good insight!" The iron curtain''s face was a little heavy. You know, there were few people who had seen her, even those from the pumila Academy in Inner Mongolia. But from the tone of Xuan Qingwu, it had been expected.


    "It''s no surprise that although the world knows little about the great Mongolian national treasure, holy spirit weapon, silver moon double blade, it doesn''t mean that no one knows, at least I know about Zixia University." Xuan light dance still light smile way.


    The iron curtain nodded, eyebrows slightly stretched, and whispered: "compared with Qingwu, sister''s weapon is not this cold silk long silk."


    Xuanqingwu didn''t deny it. When Changling was destroyed, he naturally wanted to change a weapon. A purple light flashed in his hand, and a smart light sword appeared in his hand, emitting a faint purple light, just like the twinkling star light. Xuanqingwu said lightly: "the name of the sword is Qingwu."


    "Light dance? Reign of Swords? Good sword. " The iron curtain Princess takes a deep breath of the air passage, and turns her eyes around. Then, she looks at the night without tears with Xuan Qingwu.


    Night without tears look unchanged, still holding the sword, no other plans, still light way: "knife is a good knife, but destroyed a pity."


    "Hum!" With the sound of the iron curtain, his body flashed and danced around the porch. A white light crossed the sky, like a silver moon. There was a layer of gray fog around the white light. The gray fog gave people a kind of cold air, which was extremely frightening. The surrounding environment fell several degrees in vain.


    "Qinglinghua rain."


    With no tears in the night, a vast green world suddenly flashed around, as if another space isolated itself from the outside world.


    "Qicheng sword meaning?" Iron curtain surprised way, but didn''t stop body shape, silver moon double blade force split down.


    "Poof!"


    A crack appeared in the green space, and a deep hole was opened. The green light spot disappeared quickly. Almost at the same time, another body shape appeared quickly in front of yewulei, and a silver light sword came with a strong momentum.

 Chapter 102

    "Broken!"


    Xuanqingwu is the one who came. Just now, the performance of Yewu''s tears makes her feel a little heavy and dare not underestimate her enemies. Especially Yewu''s tears show 70% of her sword meaning, which is just broken by the iron curtain. There is a flaw around Yewu''s sword meaning. Xuanqingwu takes advantage of the situation and stabs Yewu''s tears chest with a sword.


    "Boom!"


    Night without tears because of the previous resist iron curtain of that knife, night without tears body slightly a meal, already some too late to dodge, in the hand of the sword quickly meet up, instantly by Xuan light dance sword cut.


    Under the stage night without evil call of a stand up, eyes slightly have a trace of worry color, has been ready to move.


    However, night without tears and how can so easily admit defeat, especially this time in the eyes of night without evil for the first time, how can easily fail, eyes flash a trace of resolute, even empty handed to meet up.


    It has to be said that the talent of night without tears is amazing. Hunyuan Wuji skill has been refined to the middle of the fourth level, and its physical strength is equivalent to that of the ordinary top-notch spirit weapon. With the power of the palm, it can open Xuan Qingwu''s sword. You know, that sword is a holy spirit weapon, the sword of the king!


    "What a tough girl!" In the attic, there was a sound of exclamation. Because ye Wulei didn''t deliberately hide his cultivation, they had already seen that ye Wulei was the cultivation of gold and jade. However, it was hard to believe that ye Wulei could resist another king''s sword of gold and jade cultivation.


    "If you can enter neifu, the girl will be elected by that one." An old woman took a deep breath.


    "Yes." They all nodded together, full of a trace of awe at the old woman''s "that".


    On the challenge arena, the long sword without tears in the night was broken, and suddenly he was unarmed. His white gown fluttered in the wind, and his face flashed a cool color. He looked at Xuan Qingwu and iron curtain Princess indifferently.


    A smile flashed on the face of the iron curtain princess, as if Xuan Qingwu''s hand had been expected by her for a long time.


    "Is that all?" Xuan light dance doubts a way in the heart.


    Night without tears destroyed Xuan Qingwu''s long silk, but she broke night without tears sword. Everything came too fast, only in a few breaths, happened too fast, and night without evil was also slightly surprised. She said in secret: "according to reason, the sword without tears should not be easily destroyed, is it difficult? This little girl "


    " sister Qingwu, it seems that you are very vengeful. " The iron curtain princess said with a charming smile, and a tiny light of wisdom flashed in her eyes.


    Xuan light dance is ignored, but looked at the night without tears, said with a smile: "maybe no tears sister said right, first down should be your iron curtain princess."


    "That''s what I mean!" Night without tears still indifferent road.


    "Hoo"


    suddenly, the two figures are almost heading in the same direction at the same time. The iron curtain is surprised. It never occurred that the two people should aim at themselves at the same time. If they fight against one person, the iron curtain is absolutely sure to be invincible. However, if they fight against one person, her grasp will be reduced by at least 80% or even 90%, which is infinitely close to zero.


    "Silver moon dimensional chop." Although the iron curtain was shocked, it didn''t reach the point of fear. As soon as I stepped on it, a dark shadow cut across the sky. The void instantly gathered two white blades and broke out in a strange radian. It was like crossing time and space. In the blink of an eye, it hit the two men who came from.


    "Butterfly!"


    Xuan light dance a Jiao drink, immediately, Xuan light dance behind a pair of colorful wings, gorgeous and incomparable, exuding a mysterious light around, just like a colorful butterfly general, wings light exhibition, Xuan light dance suddenly fly up in the air, looks very slow, but the track is difficult to capture.


    "What is this? How to turn a butterfly into a free one Some people recognized the skill of Xuan Qingwu and cried in shock.


    It''s a strange method to transform a butterfly into a pair of flower and butterfly wings by using one''s own body and spirit. It pays attention to slow speed and surprise. It can be said that it''s a skill close to the rules. It''s said that the body can transform a butterfly into a dragon and play with a Phoenix.


    There is no specific difference between the high and low of the martial arts in the majestic Yuchuan, because no matter how high the martial arts is, it is impossible to defeat a strong dragon yuan. Even if the strong dragon Yuan blows one breath, it is enough to destroy the spirits of the ordinary monks.


    However, there are some divisions in some ancient sects. There are three kinds of Gongfa: the first, the second and the last. They reach the congenital realm. The Gongfa is divided into four grades: huangpin, Xuanpin, dipin and Tianpin. As for the realm of five days in Longyuan, it is another kind of division.


    If you just want to give xuanqingwu a level of xiaoyaohuadie, you must first taste it every day. However, xuanqingwu has not really exerted the real power of xiaoyaohuadie at this time.


    "Hoo."


    On the other hand, the night without tears at the foot of a step, the operation of virtual footwork, in the void flash by a white virtual shadow, end is very strange, unpredictable.


    "Yes?" After the iron curtain meal, a sense of horror flashed in her heart. Xuan Qingwu, as the son of heaven, had such a strange body method that she expected. However, an unknown night without tears so skilfully avoided her attack, which shocked people.In fact, she was not the only one. All the experts showed a look of surprise. Even the elders of the six universities showed a little puzzled. They had never heard of the footwork of night without tears, let alone experienced it. From the blow of the iron curtain just now, we can see that night without tears is better than Xuan Qingwu''s carefree butterfly dance.


    "The art of Dading!"


    Suddenly, Xuan lightly danced and drank, and a light suddenly flashed. Not far away, the iron curtain was ready to retreat. It seemed to be bound by something. The iron curtain''s eyes struggled, and then her body trembled, and the light that bound her slowly faded.


    "Bang!"


    However, another white figure across the sky, a palm shot, the right shoulder of the iron curtain, although the iron curtain is about to break through the shackles of xuanqingwu Dading, but for the master, that less than a breath of time is the most important, master battle, success or failure only in the breath.


    In the eyes of the iron curtain, a trace of unwilling color flashed, and the heart exclaimed: "is wisdom really so vulnerable in front of real strength?"


    "The iron curtain princess is defeated?" The crowd was boiling.


    "Zixia fairy and no tears that night were so hateful that they joined hands to attack the iron curtain princess. Otherwise, how could the iron curtain Princess be defeated? They were definitely not the opponents of the iron curtain princess." Obviously, the one who said this was on the side of the iron curtain princess.


    "Hum, how can the iron curtain Princess beat the Zixia fairy? The Zixia fairy can easily defeat the iron curtain Princess even without tears at night. Can''t you see that the iron curtain princess''s body is bound and it''s hard to move?"


    All of a sudden, the supporters of xuanqingwu disagree, and the admirers of the iron curtain princess are speechless. Indeed, just now xuanqingwu performed the art of Dading, but in everyone''s eyes, the iron curtain princess is difficult to move, but is it really so?


    Under the stage, night Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly, and felt a subtle fluctuation from Xuan Qingwu''s body. Although it was very small, night Wu Xie caught it. Then a radian flashed across the corner of his mouth and whispered: "Da Ding''s skill, ah, is it possible that the supernatural power can be used freely in the innate state, but it''s really weird. It should be a derivative of the skill of body immobilization, no doubt Tears, this little girl is really risking herself. "


    Thinking of Yewu''s dancing to Zhan Xuan and the iron curtain with bare hands before, Yewu can''t help but feel worried. Although Yewu looks very weak at ordinary times, Yewu knows that Yewu''s heart is very strong.


    With the appearance of the iron curtain princess, only yewulei and xuanqingwu are left on the challenge arena. While yewulei flies the iron curtain princess, a silver light flashes, and xuanqingwu stabs yewulei with a sword.


    WOW!


    The whole square suddenly tense up, is night without tears so by Xuan light dance down challenge arena?


    "Yiyin"


    just when everyone was excited, there was a sound of the sword breaking through the air, and a purple light flashed in front of yewulei. Yewulei had a purple sword in his hand.


    "Dingdang"


    the two swords collide with each other. Xuan Qingwu feels powerful in her hands, and can no longer hide her shock. However, she affirms an answer in her heart. Her figure retreats quickly, and she can''t help glancing at yewuye under the stage, as if she affirms yewuye''s body.


    "The sword of the king?" The princess of the iron curtain, who was shot away, was surprised. Suddenly she seemed to think of something, and then she flashed a bitter smile: "isn''t it? Oh, it seems that the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. This old saying has a certain truth. "


    Obviously, it''s not that ye Wulei doesn''t have a sword, but ye Wulei doesn''t want to take it out, which gives the iron curtain and Xuan Qingwu a sense of being invincible. Therefore, Xuan Qingwu no longer aims at ye Wulei, but points the spear at the iron curtain, and at the critical moment, turns defeat into victory!


    In fact, iron curtain doesn''t know that it''s not that she''s not smart enough, nor that she''s too high-profile, but that she doesn''t pay attention to her fighting power in the light dance and the tearful eyes of night. On the contrary, it''s her wisdom that the two women have been careful to attack each other with their own strong points. Iron curtain actually loses on this.


    In a remote corner of the square, an old man stroked his beard. Seeing the night in the distance, he smiled and sighed: "it seems that he really succeeded."


    Night Wu Xie suddenly turned his head and looked in a direction, but he didn''t find anything. He just saw a woman in purple, who was Baili Siqi.


    "The sword of the king?" On the challenge arena, Xuan lightly danced and inhaled deeply, staring at the sword without tears at night. The sword gave him a sense of deja vu, and he said in his heart: "it''s really him!"

 Chapter 103

    "The name of the sword is Zihuang!" Night without tears light way, eyes flash a trace of tenderness, caress purple sword, then slightly raised, sword finger Xuan dance!


    "Purple Phoenix?" Xuanqingfei''s eyes flashed a trace of dignified, purple Phoenix, as the name suggests, the Phoenix in purple, the ancient beast Phoenix, male for Phoenix, female for Phoenix, is the real emperor among the beasts!


    No tears in the night. She doesn''t care about Xuan Qingfei''s eyes. Zihuang''s sword stabs Xuan Qingfei directly!


    "Qinglinghua rain."


    With a light drink, night without tears, the whole body suddenly condenses countless green light spots, and the peak strength of jinyupin is undoubtedly revealed.


    "Linglong!"


    With a wave of the long sword, a colorful light cuts through the void, and a mighty force comes down from the sky. A colorful and exquisite pagoda slowly condenses, grows rapidly, and goes directly to the night without tears.


    70% sword! Lingyuan to show Linglong tower, to virtual to real, Xuan light dance, the strength of the strong show no doubt!


    "Dingdang"


    at night, there is no tears, the green light changes rapidly, and turns into green sword light. Tens of thousands of sword lights go towards Linglong tower, and suddenly a clang sound is emitted.


    However, when the green lightsabers collided with the Linglong tower, they quickly dispersed and melted into the void without breaking the colorful light shield of the Linglong tower.


    However, the night without tears and fear, slightly closed his eyes.


    "Buzz"


    the purple Phoenix sword trembles, as if it resonates with the night without tears.


    "No tears exist in the world"


    suddenly, no tears sing in the night, and her body moves like a ghost. Zihuang sword dances in her hands without feeling like fighting. It''s like dancing a wonderful dance. A ray of light cuts across the sky and cleaves towards the exquisite tower.


    There was a moment when Linglong was attacked by many dim lights.


    "Hoo


    "No!" Xuanqingwu''s figure flashed, and she was slightly surprised. She never thought that night without tears had entered a state of selflessness. If she continued, her sword would have to be broken!


    "A sword is a beauty"


    night without tears continues to sing. Suddenly, Zihuang''s sword trembles even more fiercely. The purple light is surging up with a force of selflessness. It''s the same as her previous sword move of looking at the king in autumn water, but it''s more powerful.


    "You Xuan!"


    Xuanqingwu a light drink, a gray fog out of thin air, in xuanqingwu behind into a sword, gray fog gives a sense of confusion, exudes a kind of * * breath.


    "What kind of skill is this?" Everyone was surprised. It seemed that this skill was too overbearing. Moreover, it was the performance of Xuan light dance, which was always known as the fairy. It seemed incredible.


    The sword went down into the air and chopped toward the night without tears.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, Linglong tower can no longer bear the sword power of no tears in the night, but the sword of Xuan Qingwu has arrived, and all the audience are very nervous, as if they were on the scene.


    "If you don''t become an immortal"


    all of a sudden, the night without tears is shining all over the body, and the nine color auspicious lights are flashing. Many monks hear a subtle voice in their ears, which gives people an incomparable sense of sadness. Night without tears step out gently, green lotus grows at their feet, fairy grass grows, and dense air spurts up, just like a fairyland on earth.


    All the people were shocked to see this scene, some people were surprised and cried: "fairies come down to earth, there are really Fairies in the world!"


    "No!" The night without evil is not good. I never thought that night without tears suddenly realized at this time. Moreover, he was still in the battlefield and touched the taboo in his heart. He was ready to fight at any time.


    In the attic, several figures disappeared at the same time, leaving countless fingerprints in the void, and a huge prohibition was arranged around Zixia University.


    "Master Hanlin, who is this girl? On the challenge arena, if you don''t say it, you will be infinitely close to the rules! " An old woman asked curiously. There was not a trace of jealousy, but a trace of comfort and curiosity.


    The master of the Hanlin mansion shook his head with a bitter smile. He never knew ye Wulei. He only had a fight with her a few days ago, but he couldn''t help it. He had to say, "thank you for your help. This girl is from the Ye family."


    "Xihuang is lucky to have such a genius. The night family you mentioned is the night family of the four big families in Dayan?" An old man doubts a way, public a burst of surprise, night family they are heard of, but a secular family how can appear so coquettish genius?


    "Exactly!" The master of the Imperial Academy nodded positively, but he was very happy.


    "Yes?" At this time, night Wu Xie suddenly looked up to the void, as if to see something, and then looked at the night without tears again, with a trace of shame in his heart.


    Chen Yutian, Sima Guyun and Yujun flash a trace of dignity in their eyes. In the next war, they compete with yewuxie. From yewulei''s strength, they already feel a trace of pressure.


    "Boom!"


    The gray giant sword of Qingtian and Zihuang sword of no tears at night collide together. The wind and waves sweep all over the place. The challenge arena below splits again, and a huge pit appears. It can be seen that the terror of their strength is no less than that of Yuan Yuchen and Qin Lang in the previous World War I.Night without tears, clothes do not touch the dust, continue to step forward, exuding a momentum of courage.


    "No, we must break her state!" Xuan light dance heart sink a way, if is common, she wants to beat night without tears absolutely have more than 60% assurance, but never thought night without tears unexpectedly suddenly entered into the realm of no I, this completely exceeds her expectation, "it seems, I still have to break through."


    "Reincarnation seal, open!" Xuan light dance heart deep drink, immediately rolling aura gathered, set off a huge storm.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Xuan danced with a terrible momentum. There was a faint light in his eyes, which made him feel cold. The faint light passed in the blink of an eye, and almost no one saw it.


    "Breakthrough?" In the attic, he Lingxiu''s face flashed a complex color.


    "It''s really a seal. Once again, the purple jade is mysterious? Free and quiet Yewu Xie was worried. Suddenly, Yewu Xie seemed to think of something: "by the way, isn''t my Yejia swordsmanship Xiaoyao Youxuan swordsmanship? Is that right? "


    Is the night family''s Xiaoyao Youxuan sword skill passed down from the seven top forces of Xiaoyao immortal mansion? After thinking about it for a long time, yewuye shakes his head slightly. Yejia''s sword technique is Xiaoyao Youxuan sword technique, but the control of Lingyuan is different from xuanqingwu''s Youxuan sword technique, which can''t be the same origin.


    On the challenge arena, at this time, Xuan Qingwu suddenly and slowly stood up. Compared with the previous, the momentum was at least several times stronger. Looking at the night without tears, his eyes were less dignified and more indifferent.


    "The art of Dading!"


    In the night, there was no light and no light.


    "You Xuan!"


    After Xuan Qingwu, a huge sword appeared again. Compared with before, although the size had no change, the gray fog had become brown, the momentum was more powerful, and the corrosive air was even more indescribable.


    There was no tears in the night and a sword didn''t come out, but the skill of Da Ding seemed useless to her. With the last word of "Xian" falling, the light went down with a faint sound, and the body shape was only a meal, then it took another step.


    "Accompany you in the spring"


    with the step of no tears in the night, the sword of no tears in the night is wielded again, the purple and green light is mingled, and it becomes dark, and the momentum is not the Xuan light dance.


    "No tears in the world, a sword for the beauty, if you don''t become an immortal, and you accompany the spring, and you accompany the spring." night without evil thoughts, reciting a few words of night without tears, a sad mood haunted my heart, "is this the portrayal of the state of mind at that time without tears? No tears, you can rest assured, even if the yellow spring, I also accompany you


    At the same time, the border between Dayan and Dachen, the place where Dayan''s army is stationed, is in a mess, with broken walls, corpses everywhere, black smoke covering several peaks, and a smell of scorching smell in the air.


    In a valley hundreds of miles away from the border, dozens of figures lurked around, surrounded by four figures.


    Two black robed men stood respectfully beside the other two. The other two, a man and a woman, looked very dignified and exuded a bloody smell. It was obvious that he was a veteran general with several deep visible bone wounds. It was obvious that he had experienced a fierce battle.


    The other is a middle-aged woman, dignified and virtuous, haggard but noble.


    The middle-aged man is yemojun, yewuxie''s father, and the woman is liruoqing, yewuxie''s mother.


    "Who are you?" Ye Mo Jun looks at the two black robed people in front of him and asks in a deep voice.


    Suddenly, two people suddenly kneel down on one knee, "have seen the master, madam."


    "Master? Madame Ye Mojun looks at them in surprise. If they weren''t for them, ye Mojun and Li ruoqing might have been killed. The strength of the two black robed men makes ye Mojun marvel. They are the top accomplishments of jinyupin. In the previous battle, they killed two purple jade experts.


    "Yes." One of the black robed men nodded and then said, "the young master asked me to protect the master and his wife secretly. The master and his wife can rest assured that if there are subordinates, they will never let the master and his wife have an accident. The subordinates have already sent someone to inform the young master."


    "Wait, what are you talking about?" Li ruoqing stopped the man in black and asked.


    "Childe, of course, is the son of the master''s wife." Black robe humanity, did not say much, obviously, night Wu Xie did not tell two people about the first night, they as servants, naturally will not talk, obviously, two people are night Wu Xie sent to protect night Mo Jun and Li ruoqing invisible.

 Chapter 104

    "You mean innocent?" Li ruoqing was surprised, and then he and yemojun looked at each other. They both looked at each other strangely. They haven''t seen yewuxie for several years. The boy who looks cute and handsome? The boy who is naughty and dandy? Who sent it?


    The thought of Xiao Wuxie, who grabbed a sachet, has brought a lot of psychological burden to the night family. I don''t know how many big families ridicule the little grandson of the night family. However, they never thought that the 16-year-old Ye Wuxie would shock them so much!


    "Yes." They nodded slightly.


    They admit that Li ruoqing is surprised to cover her mouth. The two lines of tears are like a running river. They are no longer heavy. Ye Mojun grabs Li ruoqing. Suddenly, Li ruoqing can no longer hide her tears. They wait quietly.


    For a long time, Li ruoqing shook his breath and his eyes were red. "Mojun, is he innocent?"


    "It seems that what my father said in his letter last time is true. It''s hard for us to keep this little rabbit from us." The night Mo Jun clenches teeth ruthlessly way.


    Li ruoqing suddenly said angrily, "you father, when did you care about your son in the past ten years?"


    "This is not the body in its place" night Mo Jun smile, obviously, the heart is also very happy, there is a son so, what do you want? However, in the middle of the speech, what suddenly occurred to me?


    "You, by the way, what do you call you?" The night Mo Jun suddenly looks to have no shadow invisible way.


    "Invisible." The two men in Black said at the same time. They looked at each other and continued: "please keep it a secret. In front of us, please let us have two nights."


    "En," night Mojun nodded, did not tangle in this issue, two people are so powerful, confidentiality is always a good thing.


    "By the way, how does Wu Xie know we are in danger?" Night Mo Jun continues to ask a way.


    "Yes, no wonder these days we always feel that someone is spying on us, which is disturbing. I think it''s not you." Li ruoqing interrupted.


    Wu Ying nodded and said, "tell me back. It''s the young master''s order that we protect the old master''s wife. As for how the young master got the news, his subordinates have no way to know. The spy should be an expert of Dachen kingdom. Maybe, there is"


    "what else?" The night Mo Jun sinks a voice way, in the heart flashed one silk not good premonition.


    "There should be people from Dayan!" No shadow solemnly way, this, they have no need to hide night Mojun couple.


    Night Mojun shivered all over, suddenly roared: "impossible!"


    Who is yemojun? As the deputy marshal of Dayan''s army, I heard the meaning of the words from the words of no shadow at night. Who is Dayan? Nature means Dayan Yijia! The so-called night family absolutely dare not easily start with the other two.


    You know, the Yejia family established the family by military force and controlled almost all the troops in Dayan. In yemojun''s eyes, except for the Yi family, yemojun did not expect other families to dare to fight against Yejia.


    Of course, as the deputy marshal of Bingma, ye Mojun is very sincere to Dayan. Even if he died in battle, he would not want to be betrayed by Dayan, and his family would be betrayed by Dayan! However, if all this is true, isn''t the night family fooled?


    "Yiyin!"


    Night Mojun call of a pull out long sword, anger point to two people to shout a way: "you exactly who?"


    Compared with the Yi family, ye Mojun chose the Yi family for the first time.


    "Poop


    Suddenly, night shadowless and night invisible two people kneel on one knee, night shadowless hands a golden light flashed, slightly raised his head, arched his hands and said: "I''m sorry, sir and madam, you have an order, if Sir and madam don''t cooperate with subordinates, subordinates have to commit a crime."


    It''s obvious that the golden token in yewuyi''s hand is the supreme order of the first night!


    Jinlong is in hand. On the first night, everyone will obey to the death. Even for the people of the night family, they can do it first and then. This is the order given to them by Ye Wuxie. Naturally, they dare not violate it. Besides, it is for the safety of Ye Mojun and Li ruoqing.


    "Mo Jun!" Suddenly, Li ruoqing, who is beside Mo Jun in the night, drinks softly and comforts: "I know that you won''t believe that the Yi family is against us. However, with their strength, if they want to be against us, we can still live to the present?"


    Ye Mojun''s eyes glared, silent, and slowly put the sword into the scabbard. Indeed, as Li ruoqing said, if ye Wuying and others want to kill them, why should they save them? However, ye Mojun still didn''t lift his doubts about them, because there is another possibility that the two black robed people in front of his eyes didn''t want to kill them, but had another plan.


    Night Mojun''s strength, want to escape without being aware of, it is almost a hope, but around a Li ruoqing, night Mojun had to think more.


    "I believe you for the time being. What''s next?" Ye Mojun said in a deep voice: "as long as you go back to night home, everything is natural and clear, you must go back to night home safely."


    Night without shadow nodded and whistled. Suddenly, a figure called out. It appeared not far away from the four people. Yemojun''s expression changed slightly. Li ruoqing pulled yemojun''s hand, and they had a communication in their eyes.It''s not that they don''t want to be successful, but it''s related to the fate of Dao Dayan. They would rather give up their small family for everyone!


    Zixia City, Zixia University square.


    Night without tears step out, purple Phoenix sword gently wave, with a strong dark air to the Xuan dance.


    The huge sword behind Xuan Qingwu smashes into the air and collides with the sword without tears in the night. An unparalleled momentum suddenly rushes to all directions.


    They were covered with thick fog and disappeared in the sight of the public.


    "Who won?" Everyone in the square looked forward to it.


    The night without tears is in the realm of selflessness, while Xuan Qingwu breaks through to the cultivation of Purple Jade level on the spot. They are equal, and no one dares to guess for a moment.


    However, night innocence suddenly disappeared in the same place and went towards the edge of the challenge arena.


    "Hoo


    I saw a white robe figure burst out from the thick fog, just hit on Yewu Xie. Yewu Xie was slightly surprised by the terrible momentum. Is this really just the power of Purple Jade cultivation?


    Night without evil a embrace night without tears, eyes are full of gentle, light voice way: "you this wench, tell you not to be brave."


    "I want to protect myself. I don''t want to hold you back." The night has no tears at this time weak incomparable, the facial expression is pale, pie pie pie mouth way, in the eyes flash a trace unwilling, "only I lost."


    Seeing the gloomy color on Yewu''s tearful face, Yewu Xie shook her head and said, "there is an inexplicable power in her body, which is far beyond the cultivation of ziyupin. It''s normal that you are not her opponent, but I believe that you will surpass her in the future. Although it''s dangerous this time, you should have a deep understanding, and you should break through to ziyupin soon."


    "Yes." The night has no tears to nod, resolute way: "I definitely than she is strong!"


    Night without evil holding night without tears from the void slowly falling to the ground, time seems to be static at that moment, like a fairy couple in general, I do not know how many people show envy and jealousy eyes.


    "The second scene, Zixia xuefuxuan dance win!" With the sound of Sima Changkong, the dust of the game is settled. With the disappearance of the thick fog, the figure of Xuan Qingwu slowly condenses out, just to see the night without evil and night without tears, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    Night without evil is not pay attention to people''s eyes, with night without tears straight to Yanjing University.


    "Yu Yi, please take care of Wu Lei for me." Night without evil to a woman beside way, is in spring five brothers and sisters.


    "Yes." Yu Yi nodded and walked over to help Yewu with tears. She glanced at the enigmatic man next to her.


    "Brother Zhenting, brother Yuquan, the situation of Wujian is a little special now. Please protect the Dharma for Wujian." Yewu Wuxie looks at Chen Zhenting, Yu Quan and Yanjing University. They are also a few people Yewu Wuxie knows. Although they don''t know each other, they can be called friends.


    "Protecting the law?" Chen Zhenting looked at the silent night without sword in surprise. He was surprised. He immediately thought of something and nodded deeply. "Brother Wu Xie, don''t worry. With me, no one can hurt brother Wu Jian."


    "Good!" Yu Quan is the direct way.


    "Yes." Night without evil nod.


    At this time, another voice sounded, "No. 3, all the contestants are ready to go on the stage."


    "Hoo"


    "Hoo"


    five figures appeared on the challenge arena instantly, and many people didn''t see clearly.


    "Chen Yutian finally came on the stage, in front of the game did not see his real hand, I do not know how strong he is in the end?"


    "That''s because those people don''t deserve his real strength. Apart from yewujian, he doesn''t pay attention to other people. Unfortunately, yewujian didn''t appear in the third game."


    "Didn''t you go to yesterday''s genius tea party? Qin Lang, you know, was easily defeated by Yewu Xie yesterday. Moreover, Sima Guyun, one of the four masters of Zixia University, was defeated by Yewu Xie at a glance. "


    "True or false?"


    "You''ll see later."


    On top of the challenge arena, five people stood in five corners: yewuye, chenyutian, Sima Guyun, Yujun and humuyuan.


    Yujun and humuyuan are both good at defense. Yesterday''s tea party showed their strength undoubtedly. Yujun is a master of gold and jade products, and humuyuan''s strength does not belong to the master of gold and jade products.


    As for Sima Guyun, although he was defeated by yewuxie yesterday, it was because he was only a white jade cultivator. Even if he was only a white jade cultivator, the general gold and jade products did not dare to ignore his strength. Today, he is even more powerful than gold and jade products.


    As for Chen Yutian, he seems to be a man who has always been in a state of arrogance. He never takes people in his eyes, and there is no doubt about his strength. Judging from his achievements in killing two strong purple jade products, he can only be described as extremely strong.


    Just on the stage, Chen Yutian four people almost coincidentally stare at Yewu evil, and a trace of war flashed in their eyes. This man who has been standing behind Yewu sword has hardly ever made a real move, but everyone knows that he is powerful. Maybe, he has already far exceeded the younger generation. You know, the information they collected about Yewu evil shows that this man only has one Sixteen!

 Chapter 105

    The night has no sword to hold feather fan, evil evil swept four people one eye, evil smile way: "how, do you want four people to go up together?"


    WOW!


    Just finished, the square on the lively!


    Together?


    Everyone looked at the night without evil suspiciously, and saw the night without evil as if nothing had happened. The folding fan in his hand fanned slightly, and there was always a trace of evil smile on his face.


    "Together, the night of innocent head water bar, he is at most just gold jade product cultivation, even if it is purple jade product strong, in Chen Yutian they four people under joint attack will also be defeated, not to mention him?"


    "It is estimated that what he said on purpose is that the other four are all geniuses. How can they join hands with each other?"


    In the attic, the elders of the universities were not quiet.


    "Hanlin master, Yanjing University has really given us a great surprise in this competition." Mr. Li of Dachen university is strange.


    The Hanlin master gave a bitter smile and didn''t say much.


    "I''ve heard of this night''s innocence. I''m a mysterious person in Yanjing University. I don''t know what his accomplishments are?" He Lingxiu, the elder of Zixia University, looks at the Hanlin in doubt. If ordinary people don''t use special methods to hide, they can see their accomplishments at a glance. But the skill of yewuye is special. They can''t see it for a while, unless yewuye does it.


    The master of Hanlin mansion still shook his head with a bitter smile and said: "I''m not disciplined. This boy hasn''t had a class since he entered Yanjing University. Almost all the teachers have complained about him. Oh, no way. Who calls him a descendant of the night family? As for his cultivation, it should be gold and jade."


    "Gold and jade?" Master Li was surprised, but he was determined in his heart. He said in secret: "although Chen boy is only the peak cultivation of gold and jade products, his combat power is stronger than that of purple jade products. It seems that he should be able to win this competition."


    In the other corner of the square, Baili Siqi was surprised to hear the words of Ye Wuxie, and said, "grandfather, what is his cultivation?"


    The old man next to him didn''t know what to do. It seemed that people around him didn''t find him, as if he didn''t exist at all.


    "Unique!" The old man inhaled deeply into the airway.


    "Unique?" Hundred Li think Qi don''t understand a way, suddenly double eyes a flash, surprised a way: "Mo jade product?"


    "I think so." The old man said with a smile, his heart is a flash of dignified, slightly exclaimed: "Mo jade products, ah, it should be half step dragon yuan! Night home? If it''s not for the reincarnation of Da Neng, I''ll be lucky for Xihuang. "


    "Together? Ha ha ha ha, "suddenly, Hu muyuan burst out laughing. Then he looked cold and said with disdain," you''ve got water in your head, haven''t you? Any one of the four of us will be enough for you to eat a pot. Ha ha, ha ha, it''s really "


    suddenly, Hu muyuan feels that something is wrong with the atmosphere, and seems to be regarded as a fool. Chen Yutian, Yu Jun and Sima Guyun are still staring at yewuye, and some of them are dignified, as if they agree with yewuye''s words.


    "Hum, let me meet you suddenly!" Suddenly, Mu yuan was embarrassed. As soon as he stepped on his feet, the whole challenge arena was full of swings, with one blow to the night.


    The night without evil is still fanning the fan, the smile on the face still exists, standing in place quietly waiting for the hit of Hu muyuan.


    In the blink of an eye, suddenly wood yuan a punch a way, directly toward the night without evil heart.


    "Poof!"


    However, it''s surprising that Hu muyuan didn''t encounter yewuye at all, as if this person didn''t exist. He punched through it directly.


    "What?" Suddenly muyuan was surprised. He quickly stopped his body, hit the challenge arena with his fists, flew up with his legs, whirled around and swept the footwall of the night.


    "Boom!"


    This time, he didn''t disappoint Hu muyuan. He hit Wu Xie''s feet in an impartial way. Suddenly, Hu muyuan''s face flashed a sneer.


    However, the smile in vain, followed by a scream, "ah!"


    The sad cry resounded through the square. People didn''t know what happened. They saw that the night was still standing there, looking at the three people in the opposite direction. They didn''t pay any attention to Hu muyuan.


    But Hu muyuan''s right leg rebounded, his right palm slapped the ground hard, and his strong body quickly moved away from the night.


    However, his body is a little unstable, still constantly back, right foot stopped in the void, constantly shaking.


    "What?" In the attic, the elder of pumila academy stood up with a cry, "how can it be? How can the Shengang leg of humuyuan not break his defense?"


    Everyone is also a burst of surprised looking at night innocent, God Gang leg? What about the Shengang leg, which is called Jianbi Vajra after reaching a certain level of cultivation?


    This is more than broken. Looking at Hu muyuan''s appearance, his legs are estimated to be useless in this game!


    How ironic is this? Yewuxie just stood by him and asked you to kick. On the contrary, the injured one is humuyuan who is good at defense. Before that, who can guess?


    They don''t know how hard it is for them to break through his defense, as his cultivation of night innocence has reached the fifth peak of Hunyuan Wuji skill!"Hiss?" In the stands, Chen Zhenting and Yu Quan couldn''t help taking a breath of air.


    Among the crowd, Yewu and Yewu look at each other. They look at Yewu with a look of admiration. This is the strength of the young master!


    "How can it be, my leg! My leg Suddenly Mu yuan yelled, his eyes still flashed a color of disbelief.


    "Let''s go together." Yewuxie doesn''t care about Hu muyuan, but the light way. Before the draw, yewuxie secretly made a turn and chose these four people, especially Chen Yutian. Yewuxie is also very interested in him. In yewuxie''s eyes, in addition to him, Chen Yutian is absolutely the strongest. Even yewujian is a little inferior, but the previous competition has been forbearing, and has not come up with the real strength Is the strength, otherwise, big Yan and how will take the first, as if Chen Yutian didn''t care about the general contest.


    Together? This time, no one doubted it. Although it was arrogant, he should have the capital of arrogance.


    Chen Yutian, Yujun and Sima Guyun look at each other and almost disappear in the same place, leaving only a shadow in the void.


    "Really together?" Everyone couldn''t help but stare big eyes, can''t believe the way.


    "Cut through the clouds!"


    "Jinlian strike!"


    "Xinggang palm!"


    Three deep drinks, Sima Guyun a white blade to break through the air, the blade contains a kind of incomparable fighting spirit, straight into the night without evil eyebrows.


    Where Yujun is, the golden light is shining like a lock through space. The speed is extremely fast, and the heart of the night is like innocence.


    Chen Yutian, however, didn''t move. Just on the top of night Wu Xie''s head, a huge Zhang Gang came down from the sky. It was shining and gorgeous. That kind of prestige made people shudder.


    "Oh." At night, the corner of Wu Xie''s mouth turned and waved at will. Yu Jun in the distance was surprised. He saw that the golden light suddenly turned back and came directly towards himself.


    Then night Wu Xie suddenly stepped on the tip of his foot, raised his left hand slightly, clapped it with one hand, and hit the huge Zhang Gang in the void.


    The fan of the right hand closes and uses the fan as the sword to block the white blade of the void.


    "Boom! Boom


    Two blasts suddenly, the blade broke and opened, and it turned into countless light and rain sweeping all over the place. Void night without evil hands to hands, the two shopkeepers bumped together. Suddenly, countless cracks appeared on the huge light palm falling from the sky, and it turned into nothingness in the blink of an eye.


    But Sima Gu Yun''s cloud cutting was fixed in the void by night''s innocent folding fan, and he could not enter any more!


    Everything comes too fast, but the night without evil is between breathing, broke Chen Yu day three people''s joint attack, without a trace of decadent color.


    "Poof!"


    At last, the blade broke away. At night, Wu Xie''s body suddenly stood still in the void. Then, his figure suddenly disappeared and flew directly to Sima Guyun, without giving them any time to daydream.


    The cloud alone Ren waves a knife, cut a quick reaction to come over, "Si gu!"


    On the other hand, Yujun and Chen Yutian move towards Sima Guyun.


    "Golden fairy hand!" Yujun a big drink, a huge golden palm out of thin air appeared in front of yewuye body, toward yewuye grasp.


    Not far away, Chen Yutian''s eyes move, and a long knife suddenly appears in his hand. The long knife emits a cool light, shining brilliantly around the ten Zhang space, and the surrounding temperature drops several degrees in vain.


    "Demon chop!"


    A fierce and incomparable Dao Gang rushed straight to the heart of night Wu Xie. The speed was beyond imagination. He came to night Wu Xie in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as the night Wu Xie''s eyes coagulate, they are indeed worthy of genius. In the blink of an eye, they cooperate with each other very carefully, without any flaw. If you want to hide, it''s not difficult to walk in the second level of shadowless world with night Wu Xie, but night Wu Xie chooses direct collision.


    His body tilted slightly, his right foot kicked directly towards the golden light palm, while his left hand grasped Sima Guyun directly, and his right folding fan opened with a puff to block his back.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible explosion almost overturned the challenge arena. However, Chen Yutian''s attack seemed to stop in the void, and did not cause any real damage to night Wuxie.


    Chen Yutian stares in the eyes and shouts: "everyone show their real strength, otherwise it''s impossible to break his defense!"


    "Good!" Yujun and Sima Guyun nod. Yewuxie''s strength has gone deep into their hearts. If they fight against others, they will never join hands. However, even with Chen Yutian''s arrogance, they have to put down their conceit. Naturally, Yujun and Sima Guyun will not insist any more. It''s not a waste of their life to fight with experts.


    "Do you really want to play?" Night without evil smile, jump, suddenly jumped out of the siege of three people.


    "Coagulation


    Chen Yu day suddenly a deep drink, knife light instant big Sheng, countless evil spirit turn surge, surge strange incomparable,.


    "Cong Shi? Is this the demon emperor''s thirteen swords In the attic, Da he Lingxiu took a deep breath and saw Chen Yutian''s Sabre skill at a glance. "This is the unique skill of the ancient demon emperor. I didn''t expect that Chen Yutian would get it. Old man Li, you are so deep in Chenxing Academy."Li elder smile: "this is Chen boy''s luck, has nothing to do with my Chen star University."

 Chapter 106

    "Although the demon emperor thirteen swords are strong, I just don''t know how many swords Chen Yutian has practiced." He Lingxiu hummed coldly.


    The first 06 evil spirit vs. genius


    "evil sword?" Night without evil eyes a coagulation, deep suction mouth airway.


    Rolling evil attack to the night without any hesitation, night without any hesitation, folding fan to a row in front of the body, a light drink: "near the end of the world!"


    "Boom!"


    Chen Yutian''s coagulating power stopped in vain, as if it was blocked by something, and it was hard to move forward.


    "No sword at night? 70% of the sword meaning? " Yujun looks at the night without evil strangely. Before he saw the meaning of the sword without sword, it''s just the end of the world.


    Close between, like the end of the world, but the night without a sword, but did not stop here, but realized the sword meaning of the second double heaven and earth!


    "Demon emperor thirteen swords? I didn''t expect that the demon emperor''s inheritance fell into your hands. " Night without evil looking at Chen Yu day tiny smile.


    "Well! 70% of the sword meaning? " Chen Yutian snorts coldly, and Lengyan''s broadsword moves again.


    "True shape!"


    "Change spirit!"


    Chen Yutian even drank twice, and two swords roared out from two directions. Obviously, these two moves were also two of the thirteen swords of the demon emperor. In terms of momentum, they were more powerful.


    In vain, two fierce monsters appear in the void. One is bright and the other is weak, but the pressure that makes night Wu Xie feel is greater.


    "If not, when?" Chen Yutian gave a big drink.


    Yu Jun and Sima Guyun react at the same time. Sima Guyun rises in the air, slowly raises his knife, and then waves it fiercely. His face is ferocious, and his veins are blue. He shouts:


    "lone wolf roars!"


    "Ow"


    a wolf howl shakes the world and rings through the whole Zixia city. The lone cloud sword changes rapidly, and it turns into a ten Zhang giant wolf between breathing. The giant wolf''s two blood red eyes stare at the night, and its tusks are extremely ferocious. Its fighting spirit is as powerful as a rainbow, which makes people feel palpitating.


    "70% sword meaning?" The night has no evil to smile a, the right hand once again a wave: "Oh, Ling Xiao sword idea!"


    Hoo Hoo!


    A gust of wind roars, and the stars twinkle around night Wu Xie, and countless tiny stars appear. If Shen Zhushan is here, he will be shocked. You know, this is the meaning of Lingxiao sword that he realized. However, night Wu Xie uses it more skillfully, as if the stars are real.


    Moreover, more than that, it seems that there is another heaven and earth in the stars. Obviously, it is the sky without sword in the night, the sword is compatible with the Lingxiao sword in Shen Zhushan, and there is another delicate heaven and earth in the stars.


    "Is the sword compatible?" Chen Yutian''s eyes coagulate, and he looks at Ye Wuxie in surprise. He has already overestimated the strength of Ye Wuxie. However, he never thought that ye Wuxie was more terrible than he imagined. If he fought alone, now it is estimated that no one in this young generation is the opponent of Ye Wuxie!


    "Immortal hand!"


    Not far away, Yu Jun''s heart was cold. As a reincarnation of Da Neng, he was not inferior to Chen Yutian and Sima Guyun, at least not in momentum!


    "Does the sword mean anything?" Yu Jun sneered in his heart.


    "Yes?" The night has no evil suddenly body shape a meal, peep out the color of shock, the vision unconsciously falls on the distant jade gentleman body.


    All of a sudden, night Wu Xie seems to be bound by something huge. He stays in the same place. The light of the stars around him is dim and less, and the speed is faster and faster. In less than two breaths, the meaning of Lingxiao sword and the meaning of Tianya sword disappear.


    "Boom!"


    With the disappearance of the sword spirit around yewuye, Chen Yutian''s two swords directly hit yewuye. At the same time, Sima Guyun''s sword roared, and the huge fierce wolf directly swallowed yewuye.


    Suddenly, on the challenge arena, there was no evil figure at night, as if it had disappeared out of thin air. On the challenge arena, only Chen Yutian, Yu Jun and Sima Guyun were left. The three gods had different expressions and were on guard against each other.


    "Dead like that? It''s a pity that night innocence can be regarded as the pride of heaven. If you choose alone, no one of the younger generation will be his opponent. "


    "Yes, arrogance will defeat. Yewuxie is too conceited. This is the end. If you let him grow up, yewuxie is absolutely a deterrent to the West."


    "Well, who knows, although he died, he will be immortal, but he died too miserably, and no bones were left."


    A burst of discussion in the crowd, all people show the color of pity, in the eyes of the generation of Tianjiao, so fell.


    "Young master! (innocent) "the night without tears on the grandstand and the merciless night among the crowd suddenly screamed, showing the color of disbelief.


    Night without tears immediately stood up, but the body is very weak, and then quickly fell down, fortunately on the side of Yu Yi immediately help, this just faint support.


    In the crowd, night cloudless look a coagulation, pull night heartless, shake his head, then, almost at the same time, night no tears and night heartless eyes a bright.


    "It''s a pity." Chen Yutian shakes his head, and then looks at Yujun. Although he doesn''t know what means Yujun used, the one who broke the defense of yewuxie just now is Yujun standing in the distance."It''s a pity." Yujun shook his head at the same time, and a strange smile flashed across his face. Only Sima Guyun was dignified, as if he felt something.


    Suddenly, the jade gentleman smile a stiff, and Chen Yu day and Sima Gu cloud at the same time look to the void, at this time, a voice slowly spread.


    "What a pity?"


    "What kind of skill is this? When did he escape? " In the attic, Master Li looked at the void in surprise. He saw a figure in a white robe standing quietly, looking very indifferent. It was night without evil.


    Others are also surprised, although they have some see clearly, but even they, the speed is just like this, but the night without evil is only the cultivation of gold and jade, at most only the cultivation of purple jade, but even the cultivation of purple jade, no, even the general cultivation of black jade, it is absolutely difficult under the joint attack of Chen Yutian, Sima Guyun and Yujun He survived.


    Only the master of Hanlin mansion breathed softly.


    "You?" Yujun''s eyes were cold, and a trace of murderous Qi flashed on his body. However, it was impossible to escape the capture of the natural killer, Wu Xie. You know, murderous Qi is the most sensitive thing for a killer.


    "I have to say that your skill is very strange. You can bind people without any fluctuation. It''s really a reincarnation of great power. You can attack the cultivator without the intention of the sword. Oh, it''s a pity." The night is not evil as before light way, the facial expression is tiny cold, a momentum immediately shoots to Yu Jun.


    "Poof!"


    Yujun''s body trembled, a mouthful of blood gushed out, his eyes glared, and he looked at the void of the night in surprise.


    "This is a competition, not to kill people. I just want to teach you a lesson. Remember, don''t let me out. Next time, I can''t speak so well. No matter what kind of reincarnation you are or which prince I want him to die, there is no one who can live." The night without evil tone in vain a cold, but in the heart is still shocked unceasingly, this jade gentleman really is hide too deep, previously unexpectedly all the time keep a hand, didn''t show the real strength.


    This time, he even wants to get rid of himself by the hand of Chen Yutian and Sima Guyun. If it''s not for yewuye, he has already surpassed them too much. If it''s not for yewuye, who has the memory of his previous life, he may have to plant a somersault on Yujun, and he can''t complain to Yama when he gets to the hell.


    Moreover, although Ye Wuxie escaped the fatal blow, he still didn''t understand how Yujun''s move just now. He was able to trap him with his cultivation of gold and jade!


    Sima Guyun and Chen Yutian on the stage are solemn. They are surprised to see Yujun spit out a mouthful of blood. It''s just momentum, which makes Yujun seriously injured. If yewuxie intends to kill Yujun, how can Yujun escape? Yujun is like this, so what about them?


    Chen Yutian took a deep look at the void and still night without evil. A heavy color flashed in his eyes. He was silent for a few seconds. He threw it away and a white light was shining directly at night without evil.


    "Hoo


    The night has no evil to take over, don''t understand of looking at Chen Yu day, immediately double eyes a MI, looking at the thing in the hand, is a jade slip.


    Night Wu Xie hesitated for a while, after all, he input a trace of spirit yuan. Then his face changed, he took a deep breath and said, "what you said is true?"


    Chen Yu day a meal, ear ring out a voice, but don''t know where to come from, see void night have no evil dead dead stare at him, immediately understand, tiny nod.


    "Hoo


    At night, Wu Xie''s figure flashed and appeared on the challenge arena.


    "You have won this game. I hope to have a good fight with you in the future!" Chen Yutian nodded solemnly, and then stepped toward the outside.


    "Hum!" Yu Jun''s face sank, and he flew to the ground with a cold hum.


    Sima Guyun was left alone on the stage. He didn''t understand what Chen Yutian had just given to yewuye. Then he arched his hand to yewuye and inhaled deeply: "now I''m not your opponent. I hope I have a chance to fight with you in the future!"


    Ye Wuxie nodded, but he didn''t embarrass Sima Guyun. Now that it''s over, it doesn''t make much sense to fight again. Ye Wuxie''s strength has far exceeded that of his contemporaries. Sima Guyun didn''t know that this is the only time he can compete with Ye Wuxie in the situation of the smallest difference in strength! Of course, this is later.


    "In the third competition, Dayan Yanjing University won at night!" With the announcement of Sima Changkong, the third match is over.


    Before the game, no one thought of the result. The three were even inferior to each other, especially Hu muyuan, who was out in less than a few breaths on the court and had no fighting power.


    Just at this time, a golden light came from the sky, and the face of yewuye changed slightly. The figure disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, leaving only shocked people.


    "Young master." Far above the sky, the golden light is stopped by the night without evil, and the words are urgent. It is the golden scale.


    "What''s the matter?" Night without evil face heavy, in the heart has a kind of bad premonition.


    Gold scale into a Zhang size, even busy way: "no regret girl received a message, said that it is Dayan and Dachen border, night marshal was attacked by experts, but night marshal and night lady are now safe, the first night is with night marshal and night lady detour to Yanjing City, no regret girl and night no rain has gone."

 Chapter 107

    "Hum!" The night has no evil cold hum a, the surrounding temperature falls in vain, with the gold scale Mo jade product of cultivation all can''t help but beat a shiver.


    Night Wu Xie quickly released his divine consciousness, locked the night merciless people in Zixia City, and immediately said: "mercilessly stay in Zixia City, protect no sword and no tears, no cloud, and immediately return to Yanjing city with golden scales!"


    "Young master, what happened?" Night no cloud Dun surprised way, from night no evil words, heard night no evil angry, and very urgent.


    Night without evil cold hum: "some people don''t open their eyes, you will Yanjing waiting for my news!"


    "Young master, all the information is in this jade slip." The gold scale hands over a jade slip, the night has no evil to nod, turn into a streamer to fly toward four directions.


    In Zixia City, most people don''t find the night innocence and golden scales in the sky, but they can see clearly what the elders of the five universities are doing.


    "That''s the Jinpeng people in the barren mountains. How did they appear in the human world?" The elder li of Da Chen is a stranger, and there is a trace of killing in his eyes.


    "You don''t find that Jinpeng seems to have a great respect for Yewu Wu Xie. How can he yield to a human being with the pride of Jinpeng? What''s more, it''s still an exotic animal! " Another old woman frowned slightly, and their faces sank.


    "Do you remember the original agreement between the Terrans and the orcs that both Terrans and the orcs can only live outside the barren mountains, and if they break the agreement, they can be killed without mercy?" Master Li said coldly.


    The crowd nodded, and several of them disappeared into the attic. Between breathing, they came to the high altitude where yewuxie and golden scales were.


    Yewu, who was going to leave in vain, immediately turned to look back, frowning, and saw five figures looking at Jin scale with a murderous face.


    The night has no evil to amaze of stare at come person, unexpectedly five people''s cultivation all see through, is all long yuan strong? Is it because of the leakage of one''s own strength?


    "Jinpeng people are good at human world. Do you want us to commit suicide or do you want us to do it?" The elder li of Da Chen said in a cold voice.


    Yewuye feels that it''s not good. He takes a step forward and immediately blocks the golden scale. Although the five dragon Yuan strongmen hate and are surprised, they are not afraid of him. What''s more, this is Xihuang. Since the qintian Fengdao came out of Xihuang, yewuye sees that the dragon Yuan strongmen have no previous fear and says in a cold voice: "who are you?"


    "I''m rude, I don''t know manners, I have no education. Your family didn''t teach you how to respect your elders?" Master Li, with a look of relying on the old and selling the old, said angrily.


    However, he Lingxiu is slightly surprised to see Yewu Xie. If ordinary people are absolutely respectful in front of their five dragon Yuan strongmen, Yewu Xie does not respect them, but shows a trace of vigilance. Is Yewu Xie confident enough to deal with the dragon Yuan strongmen?


    "It''s not up to you to tell me whether you are educated or not. Jin scale is my subordinate. Do you want to launch another war between human and beast?" At this time, yewuxie is very anxious and has no intention to be comprehensive with them. Yemojun and liruoqing are in danger. For yewuxie, time is pressing.


    "Hum." Master Li gave a cold hum.


    "Jin scale, go!" Night Wu Xie didn''t pay attention to the five people at all, turned around and stepped on the back of Jin scale.


    Whoo! A figure flashed, blocking the way of the night without evil and golden scales, it was master Li.


    "Did I let you go?" Master Li said in a cold voice that although yewuxie was very powerful and the younger generation had no rival, his temper was a little too bad, which immediately aroused his anger.


    "Chen Xing University, Li Yuanqi, right? Won''t you let me go? This is Dayan Kingdom, not Dachen kingdom! " Night without evil eyes is also in vain a cold, the other side has been impolite, he does not need to give face, once compromise, but lost face.


    "What''s wrong with not letting you go?" Li Yuanqi said in a deep voice. He leaned forward and clapped his hand at night.


    "Hum!"


    Night without evil cold hum, is also a palm clap, sharp palm wind is no less than Li Yuanqi.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible explosion resounded through the void. In an instant, it attracted the eyes of most people in Zixia University. Some people looked up at the void, but because of the distance, many people didn''t see it. They thought it was a thunder.


    Yewu Xie and Li Yuanqi fight each other. Li Yuanqi retreats one step back, but Yewu Xie retreats seven steps. He feels that his blood is churning, but he has to endure it.


    "Is this the strength of Longyuan strongman?" Night without evil heart in shock way.


    "Half step dragon Yuan?" The four onlookers took a deep breath and looked at yewuxie. Their shock was no less than yewuxie, especially Li Yuanqi.


    Half a dragon in his teens? No one believes it. If you let yewuxie grow up, you will be a person of an era in the future.


    "Old man Li, you have to know the rules of the inner government." Not far away, he Lingxiu sees Li Yuanqi''s intention to kill him, and suddenly frowns.


    Li Yuanqi shook his head, and a resolution flashed in his eyes: "I don''t care about any rules. I haven''t been ignored by a younger generation since I was born. Today, even if I leave him alive, I will definitely teach him a profound lesson!""Is it?" The night has no evil right hand to turn, a purple gold soft sword instantly appears in the hand, in the eyes kill idea to diffuse, "now get out of the way, still have time, otherwise, I will blood wash Chen star academy!"


    "Young man, don''t speak so hard." All of a sudden, a figure came. The six people of yewuxie almost looked in the same direction. They saw a grey robed old man in vain.


    The old man''s forehead is prominent and his eyes are clear. It seems that he can see through all kinds of things in the world and understand thousands of ways. In front of him, everyone seems to have no secret. Although his body is bent, it gives people a deep feeling. It''s hard for such a person to make people believe that he is a master in the crowd, but it''s such a person that suddenly makes the five dragon Yuan strongmen feel a little weak Bowing, he called in unison: "master Baili!"


    "Master Baili? "Baili family?" The night has no evil spirit feeling to move, also is tiny a ceremony way: "hundred Li elder."


    Obviously, it was bailixi, the head of bailixi family, who was not like the leader of the steering family of Yuchuan Pavilion. Although yewuxie had never seen him, he had heard of his name. The first floor also specially collected his information. Hundreds of years ago, bailixi was the absolute leader of the same generation. He had broken through the realm of Longyuan hundreds of years ago and was a real master of Longyuan Hundreds of years have passed, and its actual strength has already reached an unfathomable level.


    "Do you know me?" Bailixi looks at yewuxie unexpectedly, and then nods with satisfaction. There is a flash in his eyes to see his younger brother. All of a sudden, it makes Li Yuanqi feel bad.


    "I''ve heard from my elder martial brother." Yewuxie nodded. He already had an idea in his heart. The appearance of bailixi didn''t seem to be malicious. It was easy for him to escape this time, but he had to prevent Li Yuanqi from making a trip in the dark and immediately began to lie.


    "You mean Qin Tianfeng?" Bailixi is interested. Qin Lang called him martial uncle earlier, which really made a lot of people misunderstand him. Li Yuanqi, in particular, knows Qin Tianfeng very well. It is reasonable to say that Li Yuanqi should not aim at yewuxie like this. But there is a big Yan and a big Chen in the middle, which is another way of saying. At this time, a big event is going on between DA Chen and Da Yan.


    Ye Wuxie shook his head and said, "brother Qin is just a confidant in the wine industry."


    "Who is the teacher?" At this time, bailixi became more curious, but Li Yuanqi''s face flashed a little uneasy. Could it be that the night was still innocent? Is it like a master of the inner government?


    Yewuxie stares at Li Yuanqi and says in a deep voice: "I''m not talented, and I''m not good at cultivation. I''m insulted by the curfew outside, but I don''t dare to be a Taoist master. I''ve lost his face in vain. What can I do for you? If not, I''ll leave first if I have something else to do at home. "


    Are you a genius? Are you not good at cultivation? Being bullied by a curfew? Yewu Xie''s words made Li Yuanqi and he Lingxiu really feel bad. Yewu Xie took the other people of Liufu as something


    "OK," only bailixi nodded and took a meaningful look at Yewu Xie, "I''ll visit Yejia in a few days."


    "You''re welcome, master. I''ll welcome you at night." The night has no evil slightly a ceremony, immediately step on the gold scale back, fly toward the distance.


    "Master Baili, the Jinpeng people are good at human world." Li Yuanqi said hurriedly. If he doesn''t seize this opportunity, maybe he will have to consider the consequences in the future. After all, if yewuxie has a little relationship with bailixi, he can''t touch it.


    Qin Tianfeng can be ignored. After all, his whole backing is Chenxing University, but the Baili family is not what he can afford, and Chenxing university is not willing to offend.


    In addition to liulisheng mountain, perhaps the most important force of Xihuang is Buxiang Pavilion, which is jointly managed by five families. Each family manages a territory. Xihuang is managed by Baili family. No one wants to offend Buxiang Pavilion without conflict of interest.


    "This night, my little brother has something to do with Laojiu. I hope you will take care of him later. Laojiu will not treat you badly." Unexpectedly, bailixi didn''t mention the golden scales at all, but added a protective umbrella to yewuxie, which immediately left Li Yuanqi speechless.


    "Master Baili is serious." Everyone said in unison that although Li Yuanqi was unwilling, he had to swallow it.


    The night of leaving Wu Xie''s heart is very heavy, the house leakage is early, even the night rain, the ship is broken and meets the top wind, a wave is not flat, a wave rises again.


    "Jin scale, hurry to Yanjing and tell Wu Yun to protect Zijin villa. Be careful yourself. Don''t leave Yanjing easily. In case, you will dive back to the barren mountains." Night without evil solemn way.


    "Yes, sir." The golden scale nodded, turned into a golden light, and shot away towards Yanjing.


    The night has no evil eyes gaze at the West wasteland, deep call mouth airway: "hope in time."

 Chapter 108

    In an ancient forest two thousand kilometers away from the boundary between Dayan and Dachen, ten human figures quickly shuttle like ghosts.


    At this time, it was evening. The lone wolf roared and the ape crowed, which gave people a very depressing feeling. The ancient forest was very aural, and the fog began to rise, enveloping the whole ancient forest and becoming more and more hazy.


    The setting sun sets on the horizon, the clouds are red like fire, the whole ancient forest is scarlet, and the air is full of blood.


    In the place where the ten figures passed by, there were more than ten corpses lying on the ground. All the corpses were wrapped in black robes, and their faces were not clear. The scene was very bloody. Almost none of them had a complete body. All of them were fragmented, some of them had their heads cut off, and some of them had their arms fried to pieces.


    A closer look shows that there is a common lace on the side of the black robes of all the corpses. On the lace, a golden sword is embroidered. Obviously, this is the unique sign of the first night. These corpses are the members of the first night.


    These first night members were killed by the ten figures just now!


    "There''s no breath. They seem to have disappeared out of thin air." Ten figures were walking through the forest quickly. Everyone was wearing a strange mask, which was engraved with a, B, C, D, e, Ji, Geng, Xin, Ren and GUI. It was just ten days'' work. Suddenly, the person with "Gui" stopped and said.


    "They can''t escape far. We''ll look for them separately. This is the first collective mission given by the Lord to tianyingwei. We must complete it." The man with the "a" ghost mask said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The other nine people responded in unison and shot in all directions.


    In the ancient forest, which is about ten miles away from ten people, there is fog and moisture, which is in sharp contrast with the void above the ancient forest. The two scenes set off each other, as if to indicate something is about to happen.


    It seems that there are more than a dozen people wearing a mask under the tree.


    All the people in the tree were so nervous that their heart beat faster. These ten people were just ye Mojun and his party.


    After several hours of escape, in order to protect yemojun and Li ruoqing on the first night, dozens of people have died, most of them. Now there are only 16 people left, plus yemojun and Li ruoqing, a total of 18 people.


    "What''s this?" Night Mojun surprised to see the people below like a ghost through, but that person did not find them, is this their own people? This is the first thought in the hearts of yemojun and liruoqing.


    "This is the array taught by the young master. They can''t find it without careful exploration, but it needs a lot of spiritual support. We can only last half an hour in our present state. I hope they won''t look back." Ye Wuying took a deep breath of the airway, and his eyes were slightly tired. After several wars, there were few spirit elements left in his body. If it wasn''t for the elixir given by Ye wuyei, he couldn''t have survived until now.


    "Is there such an array?" Night Mojun shocked way, if not see personally, he will not believe at all.


    Yewu Ying nods and looks at Yewu, who is in charge of the array. Yewu Ying immediately sits on her knees and sends a blue pill to her mouth. It is the elixir that replenishes Lingyuan. After ten breaths, Yewu Xie opens her eyes in vain and slowly stands up. She looks tired, but her eyes are more clear.


    Suddenly, the night invisible made a few gestures to a dozen people in the distance, then quickly flew out of the array, and the seven people behind immediately followed.


    "Don''t go!" Li ruoqing yelled. Looking at the black robed people in front of her, Li ruoqing already knew that they were teenagers, which was not much different from night innocence. Watching them fall one by one in front of her, Li ruoqing was heartbroken when she saw that there were only 16 people left, and eight of them chose to lead the pursuers for them.


    However, the eight people didn''t seem to hear it at all. They flew to the distance without hesitation. Li ruoqing stroked her chest and felt a twinge of heartache, just like a needle.


    "You''re all going to survive." Li ruoqing murmured softly. Seeing these teenagers, he thought of his son whom he had not seen for several years.


    Even yemojun never thought that his son yewuxie had made such a group of reliable brothers. If he put them on the battlefield, everyone would be a hero, and he would be famous forever. Yemojun''s eyes were red and his heart was full of respect.


    As time goes by, breathing is like the next day.


    Almost a cup of tea time, suddenly birds and animals, wild animals galloping, suddenly came a roar in the distance, shaking the whole mountain forest for a while.


    "Go." The night has no shadow to sink a voice way, pack up big array, take public to fly toward another direction.


    In the distant mountain forest, eight figures rush forward desperately. They are just a few people in the night.


    "Spread out, you guys. I''ll be enough alone." The night is invisible.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    The seven voices suddenly flew in seven directions. The night stepped on an ancient tree and turned over a somersault in the void. In his hand, a dark sword stabbed the chasing shadow."Murderer of the dark!"


    The night without a sound of deep drink, suddenly around the black fog churning, countless ghosts in the black fog, like hell.


    "Hum, I want to die!"


    The shadow in the rear gave a cold hum and didn''t pay attention to the invisible night at all.


    "The shadow of heaven is infinite."


    With a deep drink, the shadow clapped to the night invisible.


    "Poof!"


    Night invisible body flying out, spit out a mouthful of black blood, cold staring at the opposite black robed man, black robed man with a engraved "Ding!" Word mask, palm by night invisible dark sword cut a deep cut, blood DC.


    "It''s a sword of the king. Oh, the night family is really willing." The man in Black said with a sneer, "if you want to fight with me alone, it''s a pity that the sword of the king is mine."


    Night invisible still face cold, God consciousness swept around dozens of miles range, three figures are fast to this side, the other six people do not know where to go.


    "You have to have your life to take it." The night is invisible and cold. He points at the man in black robe with the dark sword in his right hand, and puts his left hand behind him. A small whirlpool in the palm of his hand condenses slowly, and the faint air flashes like lightning.


    "Hum, just kill you!" The black robed man said in a cold voice, and then turned into a dark light and rushed to the night.


    Night invisible stands still in the distance. When the man in black robe is three feet away from night invisible, there is a radian of smile in the corner of night invisible''s mouth. With one palm of his left hand, he pats: "darkness is boundless!"


    "What?" The black robed man screams, and it''s too late to dodge. Three feet away, they didn''t need half a breath at their speed. However, the black robed man wants to give night invisible a fatal blow, and the speed is beyond his control.


    "Ah


    The black robed man''s eyes glared with shock. Suddenly, he felt that the spirit and vitality in his body were losing rapidly, and the scream rang through the ancient forest.


    Dozens of miles away, the three men looked up at the direction of the night invisible and the black robed man, and then they looked at each other, speeding up in vain.


    "Hoo


    After a few breaths, the black robed man was completely skin and bone, his eyes had been deeply sunk, and his body was shaking, just like an old man dying.


    "What are you doing?" The man in black robe is still unwilling to say that he is a strong man in Purple Jade cultivation. Even among the strong men of the same level, he is absolutely the best. However, he did not expect that he capsized in the sewer and died in the hands of a young man in gold jade cultivation.


    "Why should a dying man do so many times?" The night invisible light way, the voice is very weak, the sword in the hand lightly wave, a sword cuts off the head of black robe person.


    "Poop


    Night invisible body overdraft, can no longer support the body, directly kneel down, cold sweat DC, mouth murmured: "dark day no secret, hurt the enemy 1000, self loss 800, childe is right, with my strength now can''t play its real power, less than the last resort to light use, unfortunately, this is the last resort, before death can pull a cushion.", Well, it''s just that I didn''t say goodbye to you. Ah, you can''t repay me in the next life. "


    "Poop


    Just finish saying, night invisible suddenly look dispirited, fell down.


    At the moment when the night fell, a man in black came from behind, picked up the night and left quickly.


    In a short time, the three black robed people appeared at the place where they fell down in the night. Looking at the black robed people who looked like mummies at their feet, they took a cool breath almost at the same time.


    "Tianding is dead? And was deprived of life, Tianren, you speed notice Tianjia, I and tianwu chase down, along the way will leave traces The black robed man with the ghost mask engraved with the word "C" said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." The black robed man who called Tianren went away in an instant.


    "Tianbing, what is this skill?" Tianwu looks at Tianding''s body in shock.


    Tian Bing shook his head and remained silent for a long time before he said, "this skill is too strange. I''ve never heard of it before. It should not belong to Xihuang''s skill. I didn''t expect that there were still people who could kill Tianding. No wonder the Lord gathered tianyingwei to act together."


    "Yes." Tianwu nodded.


    "Go Tianbing waved his sleeve, and Tianding''s body vanished into dust.


    Yewu Xie left Zixia University and flew all the way to a terrifying speed. She was eager to save her father and mother, and she could not care about anything else. Since her rebirth, Yewu Xie has been different from her previous life. With the fetters of family, Yewu Xie is no longer cold-blooded and merciless.


    Although we get together with our parents, the deep love of father and mother makes yewuxie feel the warmth that he didn''t have in his previous life. This kind of warmth makes yewuxie feel the rare feeling in his previous life. How can he give up.


    "Come on, a little faster!" Night without evil eyes cold, this time, night without evil is really anxious, more than ten years has never let him so unprepared.


    In the past life, Qianli rushed to kill one person, but this time, Qianli rushed to save his parents. Yewu Xie suddenly felt that the long lost evil killing heart in his body was ignited.

 Chapter 109

    The terrain of Yuchuan is complex, with endless wasteland in the West and endless mountains. The terrain of Dayan is even more complex. There are many mountains in the country, and the resources are poor. The East is bordered by Dachen country, and the border area between the two countries is full of mountains.


    This mountain range also has a name, which is called misty mountain range. The mountain is towering, straight into the sky, powerful, and gives off a kind of vast atmosphere.


    The misty mountains are shrouded in fog all the year round, which adds a sense of mystery and strangeness to the whole mountain range. In the misty mountains, there are often wild animals galloping, and even low-level exotic animals. It is very difficult for ordinary people to cross the Yanmian mountains, which can be said to be a near death.


    In the center of the misty mountains, there is a long path. The path is overgrown with weeds. It is extremely desolate and difficult to walk, as if no one has walked through it all the year round.


    The setting sun sets in the west, and the night has already come, which adds a haze to the whole mountain range. The waning moon hangs high in the void, casting a splash of silver light. From a distance, the mountain range is like a giant monster, and the huge shadow oppresses people.


    Occasionally, several shadows fly by in the air, just like ghosts. Occasionally, there are lone wolves howling to the moon in the ancient forest. A chill can''t help but rise to people''s heart.


    Whew!


    The two figures in the void flashed by, occasionally glanced a little on the top of the number point, then jumped up, the speed increased in vain, and sped toward the East.


    "This should be the center of the misty mountain forest. The master and his wife should be nearby. Wufeng had been working around the misty mountain forest before. He should have arrived long ago. At the speed of a young man, he should have arrived long ago." A clear voice came out.


    "Well, I just don''t know who can mobilize the strength of the first night." Another man said in a low voice.


    On a closer look, they are no rain at night and no regret at night. As soon as they received the message, they left Yanjing and galloped all the way. So far, they haven''t had a rest. They are dusty and slightly tired.


    "No rain, if you want to say it, you will tell us." Night without regret, face slightly heavy, as if warning night without rain in general.


    "I see, second sister." The night has no rain ha ha a smile way, still that picture owe beat of appearance, whole body lazy scatter, seem to have no a silk energy general.


    Seeing the appearance of night without rain, night without regret shakes her head slightly. She knows that although night without rain is usually careless, it is absolutely reliable at the critical moment.


    At this time, in a valley to the east of the misty mountains, the rocks are jagged and the vegetation is luxuriant. Occasionally, wild animals come up and look around with their eyes stolen. It seems that they smell people''s smell and run away in panic.


    In a hidden cave in the strange stone heap, there is a figure in black. Next to him, a man sits cross legged. He is in a mess. His white robe is stained black with blood, as if he had experienced a fierce battle before.


    Suddenly, the man opened his eyes, a flash of light, let the whole cave in vain, the man vomited a breath of turbid air, flash, body appeared a clean white robe, put on a suit of clothes, the man just Zou Mei looked at the black robed man lying on the ground, although the hole is as black as ink, but the man is very clear, eyes staring at the black robed man''s fingers Then he looked at the green ring on his finger. To his surprise, in addition to the color, the two rings were almost the same in appearance.


    "Is this man also the first one on the night? However, apart from the seven of us, the young master didn''t say that he would give other people space and sword." The man frowned slightly, thought for a long time, took a deep breath, and then walked out of the cave. It was the fourth night that the man had no wind. Because he had been carrying out an assassination mission outside the misty mountains before, he received the information and arrived at such a speed.


    After a battle with a black robed man, he was preparing to continue to go east after killing his opponent. He happened to see the scene that night invisible killed Tianding. The power of night invisible was beyond the imagination of night without wind. The black vortex in night invisible''s hand still clearly flashed in night without wind''s mind and was still shocked.


    It''s a strange skill. It can take the life of the practitioner! Why didn''t Yewu mention it to them before?


    There are countless questions in the mind of the night without wind. In terms of wisdom, there is no one in the first night. Even if there is no cloud in the night, they are willing to bow down in front of the night without wind. If we say who is the "think tank" of the first night, it is absolutely the night without wind!


    In terms of the overall situation, night without wind is better than night without cloud. Night without cloud has a side that night without wind can''t reach, which may be the reason why night without cloud is the leader of Zijin villa.


    "Geng? Ding? Ten days? Now there are two dead, which means that there are still eight such people? Eight purple jade products The night has no breeze to lightly chant a way, the palm slightly turns, a ghost mask appears in the night has no breeze hand, above engraves a "Geng" character.


    He took a deep breath, looked up into the distance without wind at night, made several fingerprints, glanced at the dark cave, and then walked away.


    In another fog forest, the stars in the forest are bustling, flickering, and the surroundings are quiet and terrible. The needles can be heard.


    "Tick"


    a drop of water falls to the ground like thunder. Ten tired figures, some leaning against the tree, some kneeling to recover their spirit."I didn''t expect that my night home would be abandoned by Dayan!" A middle-aged man clapped his hand on the earth and his face was angry. It was yemojun.


    "Now the most important thing is to let parents know. Compared with us, they are in danger and innocent." Li ruoqing''s face next to him was worried.


    Ye Mojun nodded, then suddenly said: "that son of a bitch should not worry about him, I''m not a fool, why didn''t you say hello to me before"


    "dare you say, who didn''t want to believe it before? If it''s normal, you won''t believe it. " Li ruoqing stares at yemojun, and yemojun smiles. It seems that it''s not only yelaozi who is afraid of his daughter-in-law, which may be the tradition of Yejia.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the void exploded, and then a violent swing, a light curtain burst apart.


    "It''s forbidden, huh! I know you can''t run far! " A figure wheezes and stays on the ancient tree ten feet away. He looks at ye Mojun and others with a sneer. The comer is wearing a ghost mask with the word "B" engraved on it. It is obvious that this person is Tianyi.


    "Master and madam, you go first. I can deal with it alone. Brothers, protect master and madam." The night has no shadow to step forward and block everyone behind.


    "Yes The crowd cheered in unison.


    "I don''t want to leave. There''s no coward in the night family. If I go back like this, I''ll be known by the old man. What''s my face?" Night Mojun cold drink, all over a bloody gas, even vaguely give a sense of oppression.


    "It''s the same whether you go or not. You''ll die the same way!" Just at this time, a cold drink came from the void, and then three figures were scattered near Tianyi almost at the same time, with "a", "Ji" and "Gui" engraved on their faces. Obviously, they were Tianjia, Tianji and Tiangui.


    "Hum, even if I die, I will pull two cushions." The night Mo Jun kills the spirit to report however, sink a voice to roar a way.


    "You don''t deserve it!" Tian Jia shouts in a cold voice.


    "What about me?" A white light crossed the sky and stayed in the middle of the two teams. It was the night when there was no wind. The sword in his hand pointed directly at the person opposite.


    "Four hall masters!" The black robed people beside yemojun saw the person coming, and immediately exclaimed with joy, the name of night without wind is absolutely unique in the first night. They often get together with other brothers, and they never have a living hand in performing tasks. The completion rate of tasks is 100%, and they never have any defects.


    "Four hall leader?" The night has no shadow and nods slightly.


    Night without wind saw the dark sword in night without shadow''s hand and the dark ring on his finger for the first time, nodded slightly.


    "A few more are for death!" With a sneer and a slight wave of his right hand, Tian Jia and the other three suddenly came.


    Yewufeng''s toes directly blocked Tianjia''s way. Yewuying also blocked Tianyi. Yemojun and liruoqing blocked Tianji. The remaining seven brothers trapped Tiangui in the battle on the first night.


    All of a sudden, there was a great war. The roar of swords and swords was beyond our ears. Birds and animals in the forest were startled and sped away towards the distance. Countless ancient trees were turned into debris, and the earth and stone on the ground were rolling. The battle was very fierce.


    The night without wind side is at a disadvantage, a cup of tea time, night without wind white robe broken, left a deep visible bone of blood, however, night without wind is not the slightest decadence, the war spirit is even higher.


    "Is it the cultivation of Mo Yu?" Night without wind heart shocked way, if it is purple jade product, he absolutely can''t be so suppressed by the other party, the battle is so fierce.


    "No wonder it''s Mo Yu''s cultivation to be the first among ten people." No wind at night sneers.


    "Hum!"


    Tian Jia hums coldly, and attacks against yewufeng again. However, he is also very surprised. He can''t kill yewufeng for a while and a half. You know, his strength is not low even in Moyu products. Yewufeng''s speed is beyond his imagination. It''s just a gold and jade product. If it''s a Moyu product, how fast is it?


    "No shadow, no wind, life and death are determined!"


    It is like two parts of heaven and earth. It forms a Tai Chi whirlpool with no wind at night as its center. The white and black light twinkles, and the surrounding light is very bright.


    "Sword meaning?" Tian Jia sneered and said, "what''s the meaning of the sword?"


    When Tianjia stepped into the silent Taiji sword at night, countless ghosts in his mind were writhing and waving their teeth and claws, as if they were trying to drag him into hell. Although he failed, the fantasy aroused him in a cold sweat.


    "Hand cause and effect!"


    Yewufeng drinks again, cuts out a sword slowly, and a piece of blue light shoots at Tianjia. Although Tianjia knows that yewufeng is strange, he still doesn''t take a person who is a gold and jade cultivator to heart, and directly pats the blue light with one palm.


    "Ah


    With a scream from Tianjia, he ran away in horror.


    "Poof!"


    At the same time, night without wind suddenly spewed out a mouthful of black blood, forehead sweat exudation.


    "Why? Cause and effect? Ha ha ha, cause and effect are so easy to master. If you are in charge of other people''s cause and effect, you may also bear other people''s karma. " Tian Jia looked stunned, and then burst into laughter.There is a saying in the cultivation world that cultivation is against the heaven. Everyone is entangled with the fire of heaven''s karma. Although they usually can''t feel it, once there is a loophole in the cultivation will, the fire of karma will burn the spirit of the cultivator, and eventually the spirit will be destroyed!


    It''s no wonder that Tianjia is so surprised to see the sword meaning of night without wind. He can really take charge of other people''s cause and effect! But fortunately, yewufeng''s strength is too weak after all. The fire of Tianjia is not what yewufeng can bear now.


    The night has no breeze, the facial expression sinks, "this day armour murders innumerable, innumerable industry fire entangles, as expected is not easy to grasp, the cause and effect of the Mo jade product, it seems that only achieves the Mo jade product cultivation ability to grasp."

 Chapter 110

    "Is it?" Then night without wind sneer, day armour is certainly strong, but in momentum he may not be inferior to him.


    "I don''t think you have any other means. Is human causality so easy to master? Cause and effect? What a joke Tian Jia sneered, but his heart was very dignified. Because of the windless blow at night, he really felt that his mind was lost for a moment. It was absolutely no accident!


    That is to say, the young man in white robe is sure to kill ziyupin and seriously injure moyupin!


    "Tianyi, Tianji, Tiangui, kill ye Mojun quickly!" Tian Jia drinks and claps at the night.


    Night without wind, eyes slightly a coagulation, Tian Jia''s body is very strong, and his king''s sword collision did not damage, this can not help but he did not pay attention.


    You know, Hunyuan Wuji skill itself can be said to be a body refining skill. Its strength is clear when there is no wind at night. However, to night Wufeng''s surprise, compared with Tianjia, his body is as vulnerable as an egg against a stone.


    "Hand cause and effect!"


    The night without wind waves a sword here, black and white light revolves, instantly envelops Tianjia.


    "Ah"


    there were several screams from Tianjia again, and the sound rang through the whole mountain forest.


    Tianyi, who are fighting with yemojun, liruoqing, yewuying and others, can''t help but look at Tianjia in surprise. They know the strength of Tianjia, and they can defeat the other nine people, which can be said to be unfathomable!


    However, such a powerful Tianjia was beaten by the night breeze, which was so miserable


    just when several people in Tianyi were nervous, Tianjia suddenly burst out laughing, and his voice was extremely arrogant: "ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha, for me, the same trick can only be used once. Remember, it''s just a pity that it''s only once."


    Before the words were heard, Tian Jia rushed forward in vain, with a palm on the chest of Wu Feng at night. Wu Feng''s face turned pale.


    "Boom!"


    There are several explosions in succession, and the figure without wind at night impacts on several ancient trees. The ancient trees turn into dust, like countless dust.


    "Quick fight, quick decision!" Tian Yi said in a deep voice. He took a slightly unexpected look at Tian Jia. He thought in his heart, "Tian Jia is usually cold and merciless, and he will kill him. Why is he so mad now that he doesn''t kill him?"


    "Ah"


    just at this moment, Tianjia suddenly hugs his head and screams. He kneels on the ground with a puff, and then he cries out: "Dad, mom, I''ll take revenge for you, cui''er. You''ve died miserably"


    "ha ha ha, Dad, mom, your revenge has been avenged by your child, who has taken revenge on cui''er and insulted your Li Jia beast. I''ve cut him one by one and fed them to the dog The mad dog is delicious, and the Li family, 1783 people were killed one by one. My parents and cui''er "


    " hum, I want to die! " All of a sudden, Tian Jia turned into a sharp light and rushed into the night without wind.


    Tianyi, who was fighting in the distance, frowned, shook his head and said, "something''s wrong, something''s wrong. Tianjia is usually lonely and speechless. Why do you talk so much today? Is it the meaning of the white robed man''s sword just now?"


    "Tiangui, give it to Tianji and me. Go and kill the man in white quickly! Roar The sky Yi roars a way, the complexion is ferocious, ferocious Gang cover instantly rushed to open the attack of the night without shadow.


    "Ah, don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I''ll be a cow and a horse for you. Hum, you think I''m really a cow and a horse for you. You''re sorry. Hahaha, I insulted you that day, and I''ll give it back today!"


    Tian Jia holds his head and laughs wildly for a moment. He attacks coldly for a moment and takes the life of Wu Feng at night.


    In the big pit in the distance, he crawled out in the night without wind and coughed up black blood. When he saw the state of Tianjia, his eyes lit up and he whispered: "is the same trick useless to you? More or less, it seems


    "Hand cause and effect!"


    Night without wind difficult to raise the hand of the sword, again slowly swing, a green light out of the air, straight toward the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The green sword light hit Tianjia''s chest. However, it only made Tianjia''s body a little meal without any injury. Yewufeng''s face was slightly embarrassed. Fortunately, Tianjia''s expression was abnormal, otherwise yewufeng would not have good fruit to eat.


    Then the night without wind continued to wave a few high five sword moves, but did not dare to easily close.


    "Die


    Just as Ye Feng was making a move, a fierce palm Gang on the ancient tree came from the top of the head at night. The palm wind was extremely cold, with endless murderous air.


    "Boom!"


    "Four hall masters!"


    Several people on the first night in the distance just saw this scene and screamed. They opened their mouths in an incredible way. A white shadow in full bloom recalled in their mind that the four hall leader who had been treating them like a brother died like this?


    "Kill! Revenge for the fourth hall leader


    "Kill


    All of a sudden, there was a cry of killing. Eight people and ten people of yemojun on the first night became more and more brave. Although some of them were only white jade cultivation, or even jade cultivation, seven people joined forces to add blessings to the array, and their strength was no less than Tianji, the purple jade expert among them.Night shadowless and night Mojun couple is even more oppressive, but tianb can''t breathe, for a time in the momentum, tianb is completely in the downwind.


    "You all have to die!" Tiangui sees a blow to kill yewufeng, and he attacks yemojun, who is besieging Tianyi, without thinking about it.


    However, at that moment, a green lightsaber appeared out of thin air, just like a ghost, straight at Tiangui''s eyebrows.


    "Boom!"


    Tiangui didn''t evade at all. He clapped his hand and left. Zhanggang and Jianguang collided with each other. The fierce waves broke countless ancient trees. However, Tiangui didn''t hurt by one sword. Tiangui turned his head and stared.


    I saw the figure of the night without wind strange appeared in the same place, there was no fatal injury, but his face was more pale, cold sweat DC, obviously physical overdraft, some unbearable support.


    "Ah"


    a scream came out, and Tiangui suddenly fell down from the void with his head in his arms. His mouth was full of crazy words, crying and howling, as if he was going through a complicated and painful past.


    "What?" Tianyi suddenly surprised, not surprised that night no wind didn''t die, but Tiangui suddenly became crazy like Tianjia, "you, damn it!"


    "Your opponent is us!" Night Mojun cold and a, long sword tremble Ming, a bloody gas straight to Tianyi.


    Don''t we make the first dark shadow when we fail


    "What''s the cause and effect?"


    All of a sudden, a dull voice sounded, with a trace of shock, a trace of disdain, a trace of exclamation, a trace of comfort in the tone.


    All of them could not help but look along the voice. Tianjia stood up slowly, his hair was dancing wildly, his eyes were red with blood, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. It was like a demon, and his momentum was extremely frightening.


    "Boom!"


    Tianjia suddenly took off the ghost mask on his left hand, and his right hand slightly pinched it. The mask suddenly burst to pieces. Everyone''s face sank, especially Tianyi, suddenly yelled: "Tianjia, what are you doing?"


    "Tianjia, if you want to betray the Lord, you can''t do it. You know, your life is in the Lord''s hands. You swore blood! You and I practice the skill of burying the blood sea. You know the power of blood oath! You''re not going to die! " Tianji also cheered coldly in vain.


    However, almost instantly, Tiangui has no time to reprimand. Tianji, Tianyi and Tiangui grow up almost at the same time. They look at Tianjia strangely and say: "are you ok?"


    The night without wind is also a slight stay. Tianjia is not as embarrassed as night without wind imagined. It is not an ugly middle-aged man, nor an elderly old man, but a young man who looks only in his twenties. His face is very white and pale, and his eyes are slightly closed. There are circles of dark around him, and he looks like a cold corpse, It can be seen that there are two lines of tears in the corner of Tianjia''s eyes.


    The black hair shawl is like the reincarnation of a demon. There is a bloody air all over the body, and the roaring sound is endless. Tianyi, Tianji and Tiangui are staring at Tianjia, as if they know what is going to happen.


    Everyone was rare to be calm. Both sides stepped aside and did not fight any more. Almost a cup of tea time, Tianjia''s blood slowly gathered and seeped into his body. Then he slowly opened his eyes, breathed a long breath, and completed a strange arc at the corner of his mouth.


    "Tianjia, why are you ok? Isn''t it true that what you practice is not the skill of burying the blood sea? The Lord doesn''t say, "Tianyi asked in a angry voice, his eyes staring at Tianjia, and he wanted to know an answer.


    "Oh, I''m a self-cultivation burial skill, my lord? Oh, you mean Yi Xiaotian? " Tianjia sneers. He doesn''t know that Yi Xiaotian just uses them. Now that he can get rid of Yi Xiaotian and Dayan, he can''t go back to be a corpse!


    "Yi Xiaotian? Ha ha ha, good, Yi Xiaotian, Yi Xiaotian Not far away, yemojun looks bleak, and the last hope still in his heart is shattered. Once upon a time, yemojun wanted to fight and die for Dayan; once upon a time, yemojun wanted to expand the territory of Dayan and frighten the western wilderness; once upon a time, yemojun wanted to protect Dayan for life and eternity


    everything was broken? Is it really broken?


    Night Mojun body tremble, almost collapse, liruoqing quickly help, cold voice way: "such big Yan, not worth it!"


    "Oh, yes, it''s not worth it." Mo Jun laughs at himself.


    "Asshole, you dare to disobey the Lord, you are not afraid of tianyingwei''s killing!" Tiangui immediately threatened.


    Tianjia showed a disdainful smile, licked his tongue slightly, and said with a evil smile: "you waste, oh, I''m afraid you won''t come. Now I know that burying the blood sea magic skill needs not only blood, but also people who practice the same Dharma. Today, let me free you."


    "Tianjia, you want to die!" Tianyi cold drink, with a wave, a light burst into the sky, burst out in the void brilliant light.

 Chapter 111

    "From today on, oh, no, from now on, he is not my Lord. From then on, my name is the best in the world!"


    Tianjia''s hands shook, the surrounding space trembled slightly, and his face flashed a trace of relief. He looked up at the sky, and his whole body exuded a Shura like atmosphere. A terrible momentum rushed all over the place, and even attacked everyone at the same time.


    "The best in the world? Arrogance Tianyi sneers, does not retreat but advances, mercilessly slaps Tianjia and goes.


    "Oh Xiaoran, the other side of the day to know the nature of a sneer, the same day.


    "Boom!"


    Two Zhang Gang fiercely collide together, the real void is tiny a quiver.


    "Hoo


    All of a sudden, a figure came out, and a blood sword shot out of the void. People were shocked to see that Tianyi was not the first strike of jiatianxia. The whole body broke up and almost turned into blood fog.


    Tianyi''s eyes are full of unwilling, quickly shaking his head, incredible looking at jiatianxia, mouth murmured: "impossible, impossible, how such a big gap? No, you are definitely not a black jade product. Have you just broken through? " In the past, Tian Yi could walk in Tian Jia''s hands. Even if he bumped hard, he would never be hurt so easily. He was shocked.


    "Oh, black jade? Of course, it''s Moyu, but to be exact, it should be the peak of Moyu. " Jia Tianxia said with a smile.


    "Go Tiangui said in a deep voice, turning into a light and going towards the distance.


    However, less than ten feet away from him, a figure roared into the sky. In the blink of an eye, it blocked Tiangui''s way. In the eyes of everyone, Tiangui''s body suddenly dispersed and turned into a blood mist.


    "Huhu"


    the rich blood mist was sucked away by a suction. Everyone was surprised and looked at the void in surprise. They could not help but look at the original location of jiatianxia. However, jiatianxia had disappeared.


    Looking at the sucked blood fog, everyone reacted. With the disappearance of the blood fog, a man like a corpse suddenly appeared in the air, which was the best in the world!


    "Whoever wants to go first, I''ll give him a ride." Jia Tianxia licked the blood around his mouth and said with a satisfied smile: "it is indeed worthy of burying the sea of blood. Homology is really a great tonic."


    Jiatianxia''s work made everyone feel cold and upset, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. Even if it was windless and shadowless at night, he looked pale and couldn''t breathe. In less than a breath of time, jiatianxia seemed to be a different person, even so powerful!


    Then Jia Tianxia shook his head, but his eyes were fixed on the night without wind, and said: "palm cause and effect? The fourth hall leader on the first night? If I give you a few more years, maybe I just accidentally died in your hands. I think I''m also a black jade product. If I die in the hands of a little gold jade product, I don''t have the face to see the king of hell. I really want to give you a few years to grow up. It''s a pity to take your blood at that time. Although Yi Xiaotian is some bastards, I promise I have never broken my promise. "


    Jia Tianxia shakes his head slightly, spreads his hands, and locks up the night without wind.


    The night has no breeze facial expression to sink, unexpectedly have a kind of feeling of being bound, in the heart shout a way: "is so dead?"? No, you must use that move. Even if you die, it''s worth it. I''m just ashamed of you and didn''t protect your master and wife. "


    "Yi Xiaotian''s goal is me!"


    Just when ye Wufeng wants to fight hard with the assurance of death, a figure suddenly blocks Ye Wufeng. Ye Mojun stares at Jia Tianxia in the distance coldly, with an indifferent look. It''s almost impossible to escape in Jia Tianxia''s hands. Even if everyone here goes up together, there is no hope!


    "Well, since you are looking for death, you should take your life first. But don''t blame me when you go to hell to complain to the king of hell. You should know the rules when you are reincarnated in the next life: there is always a first come, then you come." Jiatianxia said with a faint smile. The smile was weird, but it made people feel a kind of tremendous pressure.


    "Hoo


    Before the words are heard, Jia Tianxia roars and takes a picture. Ye Mojun is holding a long sword and clenching his teeth. His face is ferocious and his palms are sweating. He is waiting for the arrival of Jia Tianxia Zhanggang.


    "Yes?" All of a sudden, Jia Tianxia let out a slight frown and saw a white robe figure coming from nowhere, which suddenly blocked Jia Tianxia''s way.


    "Hum, I want to die!"


    Jia Tianxia snorted coldly. He didn''t care about the comer at all. His momentum and power didn''t decrease, but his speed increased. Obviously, he wanted to kill several people, including ye Mojun.


    Just when jiatianxia disdained him, the white robe''s mouth was slightly curved, showing a trace of evil smile, which was exactly the same as jiatianxia just now, but there was a strong sense of killing in the smile.


    At the same time, Jia Tianxia had an indescribable anger in his heart. He was restless and could not help roaring: "this smile is mine!"


    With Jia Tianxia''s anger burning in his heart, Zhang Gang''s momentum increased in vain. However, the white robe figure opposite him was also patted at him, without any momentum."Boom!"


    With a blast, all the people''s internal organs were agitated by the terrible air wave. On the first night, some white jade practitioners were rushed out by the air wave and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    When the dust was rolling and the roar produced a huge sound wave, the hurricane blew up and roared away into the distance.


    With the dust settled, everyone finally saw the empty white robe figure.


    "Young master!" Night without wind and night without shadow surprise cry, in the heart hard to hide excited.


    "Young master? Here comes the young master. Ha ha ha, here comes the young master. " On the other first night, everyone cheered. The young man who had always been like a God came to save us at this critical moment!


    "Innocent?" Li ruoqing sobbed and looked at the tall figure of her son, whom she had not seen for several years. She was so excited that she couldn''t speak for a moment. She was almost separated from Yin and Yang and could never see him. How could she not be excited?


    Ye Mojun put away his sword and just held Li ruoqing. A trace of pride flashed in his eyes. Looking at the familiar and strange man, ye Mojun put away his sword. Obviously, he gave his life to the man in front of him, his son!


    It took more than six hours to get there. If you come a moment later, no, even half a breath later, you will be separated from your parents.


    Therefore, night Wu Xie just slightly relaxed, the corners of his mouth show a relaxed smile, is also full of anger, a smile of disdain to jiatianxia.


    "Night without evil?" Jiatianxia looks slightly cold, and no longer has the previous indifference. He feels a little pressure from yewuxie. Jiatianxia has a premonition that yewuxie is more evil than him!


    "Yi Xiaotian''s paw" is the cold voice of night without evil.


    Jia Tianxia shakes his head slightly and breathes deeply: "it used to be, but it''s not now."


    "Before? Now? Oh, it doesn''t matter to me. I''m a dead man anyway The night without evil shakes its head cold.


    "That''s not necessarily. Although it''s not necessarily a friend, it''s not necessarily an enemy. As the saying goes, an enemy of an enemy is a friend, isn''t it?" Jiatianxia is very upset to see the smile of yewuxie. It belongs to him! However, now I don''t want to fight for night innocence.


    As the head of Yi Xiaotian''s sky shadow guard, he naturally knows that there are many secrets of night innocence. Although his character is quite different from before, his mind still exists.


    "I killed many of my brothers on the first night. If I let you go, how can I see my dead brother in the future?" The night has no evil facial expression a sink, the first night remaining several people in the heart a burst of excitement, several people tears no longer can''t restrain of flow out, "childe!"


    "How about a bet?" Although jiatianxia is a little afraid of yewuxie, it doesn''t mean that he is afraid. At least, he wants to leave. Yewuxie is not sure to leave him.


    "Oh?" As a god of gamblers, the night is not evil suddenly came to interest, look move.


    "Within 30 moves, if you win, I can kill tianyingwei for you. You can kill me again. If you lose, I can also kill tianyingwei for you." Jiatianxia said with a smile.


    Night Wu Xie''s face sank and he shook his head: "if you win, you can go naturally, but don''t think about the sky shadow guard!"


    Yewu Xie sneers in his heart. If it wasn''t for the sound of Yewu Feng, maybe he would have agreed. At that time, it would be too late for him to regret. He would have killed the people of the same origin and body, and his strength would have increased? What kind of skill is this? Can''t help but let night innocent some surprised.


    "Good!" Take a deep breath and nod.


    "A sea of blood!"


    In vain, the whole body suddenly appeared a sea of blood. The sea of blood was surging and rolling towards the night.


    "Nothingness


    With a flick of the folding fan in Yewu''s hand, a hazy mist flashed, like a hazy world, blocking the vast sea of blood in an instant.


    "Gulong, Gulong"


    all of a sudden, the hazy world is flourishing, a huge force of phagocytosis is formed, and the sea of blood at the foot of jiatianxia rushes towards the hazy world.


    "What''s this?" Jiatianxia was shocked and retreated quickly. However, the power of swallowing was so huge that jiatianxia did not escape for a while.


    "Bury heaven palm!"


    With a deep drink, Jia Tianxia claps his hand at the hazy world in front of Wu Xie at night. Suddenly, the corpse gas rolls, ghosts fly, and the sea of blood is more turbulent, hitting the hazy world.


    "Boom!"


    The hazy world shakes for a while. However, it only slightly shakes a few times, and then quickly returns to normal. There is no sign of breaking at all.


    "Transform" means domain? The highest realm of sword! Are you a real world? The world of swords Jia Tianxia''s face changed. He looked at Wu Xie in surprise and said in shock: "isn''t this the sword field that only the strong of Long Yuan can have?"


    "Who said that only the strong Longyuan can have it? Oh, joke The night has no evil to shake head a smile, "you can''t run."

 Chapter 112

    Night without wind and night without shadow is also shocked, looking at night without evil, this is the real strength of the childe? I have already realized my own realm of sword! If we go further and break through the realm of Longyuan, doesn''t it mean that we have our own heaven?


    Half step dragon yuan! It''s definitely the strength of half step dragon yuan! This is the common idea of the two people, and a trace of firmness flashed in their eyes at the same time!


    "Half step Long Yuan? It''s a pity that you only have half a dragon yuan! " Jia Tianxia took a deep breath. He was afraid after a while, and his pale face became even more pale. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth turned, "then let me break your sword field, and the corpse will explode in the sea!"


    "Yes?" Night Wu Xie''s eyes stare, and the secret way is not good. His skill is too strange. He knows from night Wu Feng that his physical body is not inferior to his own. Moreover, the two people held hands together before, and night Wu Xie also deeply feels that his hand is not superior to the world.


    Therefore, yewuxie used his real means. However, the strangeness of the world was beyond yewuxie''s expectation, and he exploded directly. If he wanted to die, how could he fight with yewuxie before?


    "Boom!"


    The roar of terror, like a thunder, resounds through the misty mountains, interrupting the thought of yewuyue. Yewuyue waves a purple and golden light, quickly protecting everyone behind and retreating.


    At the same time, thirty miles away from the center of the explosion, a pillar of light rose from the sky in the distance, and then came a roar. The four figures stopped in vain, standing on the top of the ancient wood, looking into the distance.


    Each of the four wore a mask with "C", "e", "Xin" and "Ren" engraved on the top. It was obvious that the four were Tianbing, tianwu, Tianxin and Tianren of Yixiao Tiantian Yingwei. After receiving the message from Tianyi, they gave up chasing the other members on the first night and quickly gathered together. They were arriving here and were shocked by the explosion in the distance.


    "What''s that?" Tianc''s tone sank, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit.


    "The breath of burying the sea of blood!" The other three nodded in the affirmative.


    At this time, in the dead of night, the misty mountains used to be as quiet as water. However, tonight, misty mountains are doomed to be not calm, and the blood is still in the air. Almost at the same time, in the southwest direction of Tianbing four, two figures shot quickly to the light column, which is really a late night without regret and rain.


    Whew! With their eyesight, they didn''t realize that there was no regret or rain at night. They didn''t hesitate any more and turned into four faint lights and flew to the distance.


    It exploded all over the world, and was razed to the ground within hundreds of meters around it. The fog was filled with a bloody corrosive air, like a decaying corpse that will never melt, making people''s internal organs churn.


    Yemoxuan, liruoqing and yewufeng, who are closest to jiatianxia, gush out a mouthful of blood. Although yewuxie protects them, the shock of the sound wave still hurts their inner residence.


    Yewu Xie''s face was a little pale, and he was also hurt. Looking at the broken scene, Yewu Xie took a deep breath. He doubted that jiatianxia was really dead? Self explosion? The smile before his death is deeply imprinted in his mind. Isn''t he afraid of death? Or?


    Yewu Xie suddenly had a lot of thoughts. However, after ten breaths, she didn''t see jiatianxia appear again. Yewu Xie was a little relieved. Then she turned and looked at several people behind her.


    "Father and mother, no wind, eat it." Night without evil wave hand to hand out three gold Dan Yao, oneself also quickly took one.


    "What''s this?" Li ruoqing looked at the golden elixir in her hands in surprise, with a look of surprise, "the elixir auctioned on the first floor?"


    "Yes." Night Wu Xie nodded and explained: "this is Jinyuan pill, Wupin elixir."


    "Wupin elixir?" Ye Mojun exclaimed in amazement. Although he was far away in the border area, there was an elixir auction on the first floor in Yanjing city. He had heard that a four grade elixir could sell tens of millions of gold. What about the five grade elixir? Only yewufeng has a worshipful look on his face. Looking at yewuxie, the young master has refined Wupin elixir


    "en." Night without evil nod.


    Suddenly, ye Mojun shook his head abruptly and said harshly, "no, no, you can''t eat tens of millions of things casually. You are really willing to eat tens of millions of gold. It''s estimated that the night family will be defeated by you."


    The night has no evil wry smile of shake head, suddenly turn a head, eyes a murderous gas flash, "want to run?"


    "Bang"


    Yewu Xie disappears in the same place, leaving Yemo Jun''s shocked eyes. Tens of feet away from the void, Yewu Xie shakes Tianyi Tianji, who is about to escape, and they spit blood.


    Suddenly, the two people''s eyes glared, and the aura around them suddenly became frenzied. There was no evil spirit in the night. They laughed and said: "in front of me, I can''t even die."


    "Nothingness


    Suddenly, the unique sword field of night Wu Xie appeared and enveloped them. They separated the inside and outside and patted them for several feet. A sound of explosion came out, and then they were thrown aside as if they were still dead.


    Yewu Xie claps her hand and goes back to Yemo Jun and Li ruoqing again. At this time, other people gather around. Yewu Xie gives people some pills one by one to let them heal first."All brothers have worked hard. I''m here to thank you for your kindness." All of a sudden, yewuxie bowed to everyone deeply. The first night, everyone was startled. On one side of his face, he suddenly fell on his knees, "young master, I dare not!"


    Yewuxie quickly raises yewuying and yewufeng. Yemojun and liruoqing also quickly raises other brothers of the first night.


    Looking at the people who were seriously injured in front of me, yewuxie took a deep breath and said, "you can afford this gift. You can rest assured that I will give an account to the dead brothers. I hope you can live for them!"


    "Yes, sir!" Everyone nodded in unison.


    Night without evil eyes slightly red, looking at the tragic people, solemn way: "everyone first treatment injury, the next thing to me on the line."


    Ye Mojun Li ruoqing looks at her son, and her eyes are filled with joy. At the age of 16, ye Wuxie has finally grown up. Looking at Ye Wuxie''s achievements, ye Mojun is surprised and sighed.


    Waiting for yewuxie to arrange all the things, yemojun suddenly said: "you say, have you defeated Yejia?"


    The night has no evil wry smile of spread a hand, pitifully looking at Li ruoqing.


    Li ruoqing stood in front of yewuye with a cry and a look in her eyes. She said: "Wuye has the first night. Are you afraid there is no source of funds? I didn''t see you think about your son at ordinary times. Now I blame my son! "


    The night Mo Jun instantly softened down, and then his eyes brightened, a glimmer of expectation flashed in his eyes and said: "smelly boy, are you really a five grade elixir? Can your elixir cure your second uncle''s injury? "


    At night, there was no evil spirit. He shook his head and said, "the second uncle''s wound is not the root of broken string spirit. The magic flame spirit liquid and the Dragon leaf grass can''t be cured."


    "How do you know? Are you really innocent? " Night Mojun and liruoqing almost at the same time strange looking at night without evil.


    The night without evil makes indescribable appearance, hesitated for a long time, just said: "I can tell you, but you can''t tell grandparents."


    "Do you really have a secret?" Ye Mojun is surprised. Li ruoqing is the only one who stares at Ye Wuxie''s eyes, as if to see through Ye Wuxie. As a mother, she is very familiar with her son.


    "Well," yewuxie nodded, and then whispered in their ears, "I have a master. He is an expert in the world."


    With that, Yewu Xie winked at them, but he felt guilty, but he couldn''t tell the story of rebirth. After thinking about it for a long time, Yewu Xie had to tell the same lie. This lie has been told to many people, and now he even believes it.


    "Ah, it seems that the second younger brother doesn''t know if he has any hope in this life." Mo Jun choked in the night, but he didn''t go on.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I will cure the second uncle. Moreover, I will take revenge on the second uncle!" The night has no evil cold voice way, in the eyes flash a trace of anger.


    Li ruoqing worried about pulling yewuxie, lovingly touched yewuxie''s head and said: "Wuxie, you are too murderous. You can kill people the first night, but don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    "Mother, don''t worry. I know for myself." Night without evil nod.


    "Tianyi, Tianji, you were caught alive!" Just then, a cold voice came from the void, penetrating the heart.


    Whew!


    Four figures appear in front of the night without evil and others in a moment, looking at them coldly, the body air is diffuse, and the corrosive air is gushing.


    "It''s you? No evil at night! Ha ha ha, God help me When Tianbing saw the slightly embarrassed yewuye, he burst out laughing. Then he clapped straight. Tianwu, Tianxin and Tianren quickly followed, as if they were fighting for the head.


    "Hum!" Night without evil cold hum a, call of stand up.


    "No evil, be careful!" Li ruoqing worried that although she knew that night Wu Xie was extremely powerful, even far beyond the ordinary black jade products, she was still full of worries. This was motherhood. No matter how powerful her children were, she would think about their children.


    A warm current flows through the innocent heart of the night, nodding slightly.


    "Yiyin!"


    With the sound of a sword, a purple and golden light across the sky, like a meteor, cutting through the dark, faster than the naked eye can catch.


    The purple and golden light was divided into four parts and directed directly at Tianbing.


    "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!"


    Four sound crisp ring, four black shadow fast fall down, eyes are full of surprise color, Li ruoqing and night Mojun and the first night once again shocked of grow up the mouth, this is what strength? Kill four Purple Jade masters with one sword?


    "What''s this?" Two figures appeared again in the distance. It was the night without regret and rain that came. They were also deeply shocked by the strike of night without evil. Their eyes were full of horror and admiration! There is no rain in the night. I can''t believe looking at the four figures falling down.


    "A sword from the young master!" Look cold night without regret deep suction airway.


    Yewuxie doesn''t like to be disturbed by others. It''s obvious that yewuxie really wants to kill them. It doesn''t leave any room for the four people. With one sword, the four people no longer have the power to support themselves, or even the ability to explode themselves. This is the real strength of yewuxie today!At this time, the four regret, never thought of this situation, night innocent''s strength beyond the information they get too much, in their hearts, Tianyi will never betray Yi Xiaotian, but the previous signal? After a little conjecture, could it be that the signal of Tianyi was released by night Wu Xie, deliberately attracting tianyingwei?


    It has to be said that the four of them were unlucky. The reason why Tianyi sent out the signal was that he was afraid of jiatianxia, which is the so-called Tianjia. So he sent out the signal that he wanted to remove yemojun and Tianjia at the same time. But he never thought that yewuxie would come, and his strength was so terrible that jiatianxia committed suicide. Tianyi Tianji and Tiangui were also killed by jiatianxia and yewuxie The wound of the wound.


    The sky shadow guard is over! This is the idea in everyone''s heart. I didn''t expect that the first time tianyingwei got together, it was a kind of irony!

 Chapter 113

    "No regret, no rain, take it, take it back to the first night, and give it to all brothers!" The night has no evil cold voice way, but didn''t directly go to day C four people lives.


    "Yes The night without rain and the night without regret answered in unison. Countless sword lights interweaved on the four people, and then they were thrown into the garbage by the night without rain, and they were still beside Tianyi and Tianji.


    "Young master, we are late." After dealing with tianc, there was a twinkle in yewuhui''s eyes, with a trace of guilt.


    Yewu Wuxie shakes his head. If Yewu didn''t regret to get the news in time, Yemo Jun and Li ruoqing might have been separated from Yewu Wuxie. It''s just because he got the news in time that Yewu Wuxie could come.


    "It''s not your fault," Yewu Xie said, shaking his head, but with a flash in his eyes, he said in a deep voice, "it seems that some people will never know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is if they don''t give him the color."


    Five days later, yewuxie took them back to Yanjing.


    "Smelly boy, did you really build Zijin villa?" Ye Mojun looks at the woods filled with fog and asks incredulously. In the past five days, ye Mojun and Li ruoqing have been shocked by Ye Wuxie''s deeds for many times. They have some resistance. However, when they heard that ye Wuxie had set up Zijin villa, they could not hide their calm again.


    "Dad, you don''t know how many times you''ve asked that." The night has no evil bitter smile of the stall hand way.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, several figures came out of the fog forest, with a strong wind, and stopped not far from the night.


    "Childe (innocent)!" They are four people, no tears at night, no sword at night, no mercy at night and no cloud at night.


    "Well," Yewu nodded.


    "Innocent, are they?" Li ruoqing looked at the four talented young men and women in surprise and asked.


    "This is Wujian. You know, the first night of Wujian took a lot of thought. This is Wuyun, the owner of Zijin villa, and this is my good brother. He is merciless," yewuyue simply introduced one by one. At last, he looked at yewulei, and then said with a shy smile, "this is Wulei, your daughter-in-law."


    "Daughter in law?" Li ruoqing and ye Mojun suddenly exclaimed.


    "When did you get married, you little son of a bitch?" Night Mojun wennu way, but did not hear the meaning of night without evil, maybe really think night without evil married.


    But Li ruoqing is holding the night without tears hand to tell, women''s nature, mother''s nature, night without evil can only smile: "future, future."


    At the moment, the night without clouds, the fog in the fog forest suddenly scattered, slowly disappeared, let out a spacious channel, straight to Zijin villa, night without evil immediately took people to Zijin villa.


    In the evening of that day, in the study of night Wu Xie.


    "No sword, have you broken through?" Night Wu Xie looked at night Wu Jian, nodded with satisfaction, flashed a long lost smile on his face, and asked.


    At night, Wu Jian nodded indifferently, still not smiling. "Thank you for your advice. Wu Jian is lucky to have today''s achievement."


    "No," Yewu Xie suddenly interrupted Yewu Jian''s words, shaking his head and saying, "this is your own achievement. I''ll call you here today to tell you a few things. Let you know two people first."


    All of a sudden, two black robes appeared on the desk at night. They couldn''t see their faces clearly. They didn''t know how to appear. It seemed that they were there, but they didn''t notice. On the first night, all of them were surprised.


    "This is invisible. If it wasn''t for them this time, my parents may have been secretly protecting you all these years. Before you didn''t realize that invisible and sword free have already broken through the gold and jade products, which can be regarded as a blessing in disguise. Before I didn''t let you know their existence, I was afraid that you would be lazy and don''t want to make progress." Night without evil pause, continued: "now, call you nine together, there are a few things to tell you, the first thing, cultivation is the road against heaven, not to kill, it is to be killed, compared with the adventure of this event, you are also very clear, with the first time, there will be a second time!"


    Yewuxie glanced at the nine people and took a deep breath: "I don''t want to be different from your brothers who have been waiting for many years. If you want to quit the first night, I''ll go one step further now. In these years, if you owe me, you''ve already paid it off. Now no one owes anyone."


    Suddenly, there was a silence in the room, and the needle could be heard. Everyone looked very firm.


    They were almost silent for half a cup of tea, and all of them stood still, looking at the night without evil, with firm eyes.


    "Young master, the life without sword is yours! This life is, and so is the afterlife Night without sword suddenly firm way, looking at other several people, have a kind of cold idea, as if who don''t want, he will immediately hand general.


    "No regrets, no regrets in life!" There is a shiver in the tone.


    "The sword is merciless, the human has the sentiment, I forever am the night merciless!" The night nodded mercilessly.


    "Wufeng is always the master''s sword!" There is no wind in the night, and the sword in my hand trembles slightly.


    "No childe, no cloud, no today, no regret till death!" The night is cloudless, the eyes are firm, there is no hesitation."May it always be in the hands of the young master!" Although there is no rain at night and usually lazy, this time really don''t sleep are very serious, as if anyone who quit the first night, he immediately desperately general.


    "If you don''t become an immortal, you will be with you." Night without tears, eyes slightly a red, firm way.


    "I wish I had been there!" There was no shadow and no form, but they could not see their faces clearly.


    "Good!" Night without evil excited clap a case and rise, eyes already red, life is like this, brother love, knife mountain fire sea, never leave.


    Yewuxie took a deep breath, calmed down for a long time, and then said: "with you brothers and sisters, my yewuxie life is enough. Since you all believe in me, I also believe in you. Later, you all call me big brother. I''m reincarnated, I''ll tell you the truth!"


    When they heard the previous sentence, they all felt strange. How could ye Wuye suddenly say this? But when they heard the second sentence, they were all surprised.


    I see! It''s no wonder that ye Wuxie has reached the realm of half dragon Yuan at the age of 16. It turns out that ye Wuxie is also a reincarnation of great power! However, they don''t know that rebirth and reincarnation are two kinds of probabilities, which can''t be confused at all. However, night innocence naturally won''t explain one by one, as long as we have an understanding.


    "Don''t be surprised. The reincarnation of great power is difficult, but it also exists. Isn''t Yujun? It used to be inconvenient. You can''t tell me the truth, "Yewu Xie said with a smile." now, it''s time. You can''t be too wrong to call me big brother. "


    "Big brother!" Others didn''t respond, but no rain at night.


    "Big brother!" Suddenly, other people called in unison, only the night without tears is slightly complex, and said: "I am innocent?"


    "Seven sisters? Oh, no, eight younger sister. Of course, I will call you sister-in-law in the future, but you are also our eight younger sister, ha ha ha. " No rain at night joked, let the tense atmosphere slightly relaxed.


    "You Night without tears, in a moment of shortness of breath, stamped his feet, a rare little woman look.


    "Well, let''s get down to business." Night without evil face a Su, a pair of old look, "no sword, no regret, I know you two don''t like lively, especially no regret, although this is good for your cultivation now, but all day cultivation is not a good thing, after all, people are people, to get along with people, this is why I take no sword with me these years, let no regret manage affairs, heaven is three thousand, if people are merciless, practice hard." What''s the use of training? Merciless, but I''ve come to realize it these years. You two need to see it thoroughly as soon as possible. Otherwise, the more you reach the back of cultivation, the more difficult it is to break through. "


    "Yes, big brother!" Night without sword and night without regret nod to answer a way.


    See two people''s indifferent expression, night innocent helpless shake his head, take these two people really have no way, "whenever, you remember, many brothers and sisters are your strong backing!"


    "By the way, without sword, how about the Liufu contest?" Asked Ye Wuxie.


    "Yanjing University won two games, and finally won the first place, with 15 places to enter neifu. Zixia University ranked second, with 12 places. Dachen Chenxing University ranked third, with 10 places. Dalong language university ranked fifth, with eight places to enter neifu. Dijing University rose to fourth, with six places to enter neifu There are still four places in the inner palace There is no sword in the night.


    "Yes." Night without evil nod, this is expected.


    "Next, let''s talk about the second thing," yewuye continued, "from today on, the first night we will set up the dark night Pavilion, which will become the dark night double emperors, and will deal with the things that can''t be dealt with in the first night."


    "Yes There is no shadow in the night, there is no form in the night. At the same time, I respectfully say that my body is in vain.


    Yewuxie nodded and continued: "in addition, it''s about neifu. Since Yanjing University has 15 places to enter neifu, I would like to take a few people from the first night and seven nights to take other brothers and sisters to neifu. What do you suggest?"


    Everyone looked at each other, still a little stiff, night innocent smile, "brothers and sisters together, there is nothing hard to say, wrong, no one blame you, no wind, you come."


    "Yes, big brother." Ye Wufeng nodded and said: "I think you can see from this incident that the emperor Yi Xiaotian of Dayan can''t help but start. In other words, the power behind him is a little weak. Our current strength is far from the opponent of the seven top powers."


    They all nodded and looked at the night without wind. The night without wind continued: "however, we also have an advantage, the curse of death of Xihuang. Therefore, the wizard of fairyland certainly does not dare to send a large number of strong Longyuan here. Besides, the secret inner government will not let him do it. We can rest assured that at least we will not fight against the wizard of fairyland now, but now, we are not sure The situation we are facing is still very tense. Last time, when the master and his wife were ambushed, there must be the shadow of Dachen. Dachen state has the support of Chenxing University, which is far from comparable to Dayan Yanjing University. "


    Speaking of this, the night without wind stopped slightly, and other people looked at the night without wind strangely, feeling a little strange. Only the night without evil and the night without cloud were still expressionless. Obviously, their wisdom of the night without wind had already been clear."Then our enemies are Dayan and Dachen?" No rain at night.


    "No," said Ye Wufeng, shaking his head, and obviously letting go of a lot of them. He said with a smile, "we have only one enemy."


    "One?" Night without rain, a face puzzled looking at the night without wind.


    "En," yewufeng nodded deeply, "the young master got the hint from Prince Chen Yutian earlier. He thought that Chen Yutian didn''t want to be an enemy with us. Therefore, as long as the young master controlled Chen Yutian, Dachen didn''t dare to fight us. Besides, we have master Qin in Zijin villa."


    With that, yewufeng looked at yewuxie. Yewuxie nodded and inhaled deeply: "OK, I''ll ask elder brother Qin to come with me tonight."

 Chapter 114

    The night has no breeze to nod, light call mouth air way: "that now, our opponent has only one."


    "Now, with our current strength, we still have some difficulties in dealing with Yi Xiaotian. At least, if we hurt the enemy by 1000, we will lose 800. If the Yi family can build a country in the west, it must have enough information, which is what we lack in the first night."


    "Yanjing University?" Night without rain doubt way, the eyes show a trace of disdain.


    "No, it''s not Yanjing University," said yewuyun. He glanced at yewuyu. Yewuyu turned his lips and stopped talking. Although his cultivation talent is far more powerful than yewuyun, yewuyu is afraid of his elder brother, who was only born before him. They once had a contest, and the result is that yewuyun is better than yewuyu From then on, no rain at night, no cloud at night, no arrogance before.


    "Yes, it''s not Yanjing University, but the shadow guard is more powerful than the sky shadow guard. The sky shadow is in the light, and the shadow is in the dark. Now, we only know that there is a shadow guard, but we don''t know much about it, even how many people don''t know. The reason why the shadow guard didn''t appear in Yi Xiaotian''s plan this time is that the shadow guard must have something unknown to do, Or, in Yi Xiaotian''s eyes, the shadow guard is his real trump card. According to the data I collected earlier, 47 years ago, Dayan was besieged by Dachen, Dameng and Dachu. When the army of Dayan was in danger, a strange thing happened. The generals of the Three Kingdoms of Dachen suddenly died overnight, and some of them were even masters of ink and jade. After that, the Three Kingdoms of Dachen stopped fighting. " There was no wind in the night, and a heavy color flashed in my eyes.


    "So," night no wind swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "now I think, as long as Yi Xiaotian doesn''t move, we also don''t move."


    "Since Yi Xiaotian has such strength, how can he not fight us?" Night without rain a face don''t understand of ask a way.


    Night no cloud mercilessly gouged out a night no rain, "don''t you know to use your brain? Shut up if you don''t know! "


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it." Night without rain a smile, shrunk to one side, people smile, usually only night without rain this heartless person can ease the atmosphere.


    "The reason why he doesn''t fight us is that he should be afraid of me. Since the last time I was assassinated by the owner of the blood building, it should be the forces behind me that can''t deal with me. Yi Xiaotian has to start with my parents. Maybe you can''t escape, but as long as I escape, I will come back one day, which will give him a headache." The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    Almost at the same time, the other nine people looked at yewuxie in surprise. Yewulei trembled all over, as if they thought of something, "Wuxie, you"


    "when you reach my level of cultivation, you will feel something. Last time I didn''t let you leave Zijin villa, I was afraid of an accident and no wind. Go on." Night without evil nod, but did not hide people.


    Yewufeng nodded and said: "well, news comes from the first floor. Yefu is secretly monitored by strangers. I think if the old man and the old woman leave Yefu, Yi Xiaotian will be unable to bear it. Therefore, it should be able to hold Yi Xiaotian. As long as the old man and the old lady are in Yefu, everything will be as usual. However, we should also ensure the safety of the old man and the old lady. ¡±


    "in the future, you don''t need to call me the old man or the old lady, just call me the grandfather. I told my mother that we will have time in the future. We will choose a day to be brothers. In the future, my parents will be your parents. Let Jin scale go for the safety of my grandparents." The night has no evil slightly a smile way.


    "This is good." The night without rain suddenly cheered up, the night without cloud white, a look of impetuous night without rain, and then a smile flashed across his face.


    "Therefore, no one is needed for the first night now. There are two people who manage the first night secretly. Wuyun manages Zijin villa and the first floor. Other people can enter the inner palace to practice." The night is windless, one breath finish saying, feel whole body a relief finally.


    "No cloud, what do you think?" Night Wu Xie looks at night Wu Yun and asks.


    Yewuyun nodded: "I agree with Wufeng''s plan. After all, there is a holy place for cultivation in the inner government. Aura is certainly far from comparable to the outside world. However, I don''t have much talent for cultivation. As long as my array attainments are strong enough to a certain level, I''m sure I''m not inferior to others. Therefore, I think it''s enough to leave me alone on the first night!"


    "Well, in that case, let''s do it." Yewu Xie nodded and took a deep look at Yewu cloud, Yewu shadow and Yewu invisibility. "The safety of the first night, the first floor, Zijin villa and Yefu will be handed over to you three."


    "Yes Three people cautiously nod a way.


    "In addition, the last Liufu competition made me see the shortcomings of the first night. I used to think that they were all paths, so I should not think about them more, otherwise I would go astray. Today, it seems that they are not, especially the Dading skill of xuanqingwu and the means of Yujun that can temporarily subdue the strong of Moyu." No evil at night.


    As soon as they heard it, they could not help but hold their breath, even if there was no rain at night.


    "Hoo


    All of a sudden, the night without evil wave, nine streamers to the public, nine people a burst of accident, but almost instantly all the people''s faces changed, shock color suddenly."Young master, what''s this Even if it is full of Yangqi Kung Fu, ye Wuyun can''t stand staring, surprised, and has forgotten the name of Ye Wuyue.


    Yewuxie smiles: "there are four sets of skills, one set of five elements to escape from the earth, five elements to escape from the heaven, five elements to escape from the heaven, five elements to escape from the heaven, five elements to escape from the heaven, five elements to escape from the earth, five kinds of skills to escape from the heaven, five elements to escape from the earth, five kinds of skills to escape from the heaven, five elements to escape from the heaven, five elements to escape from the heaven, five elements to escape from the heaven, five elements to escape from the earth, five kinds of skills to escape from the heaven, five elements to escape from the earth, It should be said that it should be stronger. There is another attack power, star breaking palm, which is extremely powerful. However, it consumes too much on itself. Don''t use it lightly at ordinary times. Although these four sets of skills are very mysterious, I still want to say one thing. Only when you are strong, you can be really powerful! Go back and memorize it in your heart. Don''t pass it on to others. If you memorize it, you will destroy the jade slips. "


    "Yes Nine people are excited when they hear ye Wuxie''s words. They force themselves to calm down and look at the jade slips in their hands. Is there such a skill in the world? All people are awed at the night without evil, reincarnation of the body? It''s really tough! No wonder Ye Wuxie has so many powerful skills!


    "Although everyone is safe this time, we have never suffered such a big loss on our first night." suddenly, there is no evil spirit in the night, and her whole body is full of murderous spirit. "Murong jiao''er has tripped up many times. Tonight, let''s charge some interest first."


    "Merciless, no wind, Jiaoyun palace don''t let it exist." The night without evil starts to call the name way.


    "Yes, big brother!" The night is merciless, the night has no wind, two people immediately way.


    "Brother, are you busy with me?" Qin Tianfeng took a sip of wine and hesitated, but his eyes brightened when he looked at the wine in night Wu Xie''s arms.


    Yewuxie slowly poured a cup of reincarnation blood to Qin Tianfeng again, and said with a smile: "I sealed up several jars of catching wind and catching moon the year before last, and I want to invite elder brother Qin to drink two cups."


    Qin Tianfeng''s eyes brightened, "is it really just a trip?"


    "Brother, do you think it''s difficult? Do you think my strength is sure to deal with Longyuan strongman? What''s more, if you are here, you can stop it. " The night has no evil smile way, drank a wine.


    "Well, I promise." Qin Tianfeng couldn''t resist the temptation of being innocent at night.


    "Well, I''ll come back in two hours." Night without evil light smile way, immediately embrace wine jar and go.


    "Brother, you are not kind." Qin Tianfeng quickly pulls the night without evil, and his eyes never leave the wine jar.


    Night without evil touched touch head, embarrassed smile way: "almost give forget."


    Dayan palace, a palace, the Palace door closed, sitting in the hall of an old man in blue, the old man suddenly opened his eyes, and then looked up to the void, frowning: "bloody gas?"


    Almost at the same time, Jiaoyun palace, another palace, was silent and terrible, and the air was full of rich blood. Dozens of people in the palace were paralyzed on the ground, and the scarlet blood flowed out slowly. A closer look showed that all these people had no breath.


    In the deepest part of the palace, a middle-aged woman sat up from the boat with a cry. Her forehead was cold and sweaty, as if she had a nightmare. She looked incomparable, and her whole body was emitting a foul air.


    When the woman sat up, she suddenly found a thin sword against her neck, and the woman immediately exclaimed: "ah, there is an assassin!"


    "Scream, and no one will hear you if you break your throat." A voice rang out, the woman looked through the voice, saw a man sitting at the table, light taste tea, did not look at the woman.


    "Forgive me, great Xia. I can give you anything you want, gold and silver," the woman cried.


    "Gold and silver? Unfortunately, I just want your life today. Murong Jiaoer, do you know who I am? " The man light way, slightly turn round to see to the woman, the woman is exactly Murong Jiao son.


    "It''s you, you little beast!" Murong jiao''er suddenly cried, a trace of anger flashed in her eyes, without the slightest fear.


    "To die!" A cold drink beside the bed reminds me of it. A bloody sword flies out, and then there is a scream.


    "Wuwuwuwu"


    Murong jiao''er screamed, but she couldn''t speak any more, and her tongue was cut off by the thin sword.


    "Before you die, I''ll let you know that I''m the one who killed you. If I have the chance to reincarnate, I''ll be a good man in my next life." The man cold voice way, immediately big sleeve lightly a wave.


    "Poof!"


    The sword light flashed, and instantly cut Murong jiao''er''s throat. Night Wu Xie shook her head slightly and said faintly: "this is your retribution!"


    An hour later, in Zixia City, in an inn.


    "Brother Qin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve been wandering the world with you for decades. Although I know you''ve been in Tianfeng villa for many years, I didn''t visit you. I didn''t expect to see you here today." An old voice came out.


    "Brother Li is polite. I haven''t seen him for many years. He is still the same as before." Qin Tianfeng smiles and drinks himself. The old man opposite is Li Yuanqi of Chenxing University. A few decades ago, Qin Tianfeng was also a senior member of Chenxing University. He just left Chenxing university because of something."If my brother still stays in Chenxing University," Li Yuanqi said with a smile.


    Before he finished, Qin Tianfeng waved his hand: "I don''t care about the past, but I''m also indifferent to you these years. I understand what you mean. Now that I''ve left Chenxing University, I don''t want to persuade you any more. I''m here tonight to meet chenyutian boy."


    "I don''t know who dares to ask you to come here in person?" But Li Yuanqi knew Qin Tianfeng very well, and he couldn''t help being surprised.


    "You''ve seen this man, too." Qin Tianfeng''s voice did not fall, only heard the door of a GA, a white robed youth came in.

 Chapter 115

    Li Yuanqi stood up with a cry, his eyes were staring, his whole body was full of murderous gas, "it''s you!"


    "It''s me." It is night without evil that comes here.


    "What are you doing here?" Li Yuanqi said coldly that if it wasn''t for bailixi''s appearance that day, he might have left yewuxie. He never thought yewuxie would dare to see him and let Qin Tianfeng accompany him.


    "Naturally, I have something to talk with Dachen. I don''t think you can be the master." The night has no evil light way.


    "I can''t be the master, can you be the master?" Li Yuanqi cold voice way, step forward a few steps, ready to night without evil hand.


    "I represent myself. How can I not be the master?" Night without evil still light smile way.


    Qin Tianfeng stood up slowly and said, "I''m not here to make trouble today. Let''s sit down and have a good drink. No matter what kind of grudges you have when you go first, isn''t it better to end this way?"


    "Hum!" Li Yuan snorted coldly and sat down abruptly.


    "Here you are?" Suddenly, a voice at the door rings out, and Chen Yutian walks in slowly, as if everything is in his expectation. He looks at the night without evil lightly.


    The night has no evil point to nod, was to say hello.


    The next day, Yanjing city was boiling again.


    In a restaurant.


    "Do you know that Jiaoyun palace was washed with blood last night, including jiaofei. The emperor was so angry that he blocked the gate and was catching the murderer. I don''t know who did it?"


    "It must be the three killer organizations. How can other forces easily invade the imperial palace to attack and kill the imperial concubines? In recent years, Dayan is not peaceful, and people''s life is not easy. The three killer organizations make people panic. I really hope the emperor will send someone to destroy them and bring us some quiet days."


    "It''s not like that. Although the three killer organizations are abominable, it''s also because of them that many corrupt officials have died over the years, officials in Dayan have become more honest and less taxed, which can be regarded as lightening the burden on our common people."


    "Ah, yes. Just now, news came out that Murong Yu, the head of Murong family, was furious. Jiao Fei''s mother was his daughter. This time when Jiao Fei died, the Murong family must have lost a lot of power. Some people say it was sent by the night family and the fifth family of the other two families."


    "Who can tell? I got the news from the grapevine," a man said softly, lying on the table, "deputy marshal Bingma was attacked and killed at the boundary between Dayan and Dachen. Some people say that we Dayan did it ourselves. It is estimated that these things can''t escape the connection."


    "Shh," an old man said with a hushed gesture, "I''m looking for death. Keep it down. Don''t talk nonsense about it."


    At the same time, in the imperial palace of Dayan and the imperial library, Yi Xiaotian''s face was gloomy and embarrassed. There were three young men standing in the library, all holding their breath and daring to breathe.


    "Yi Xuan!" Yi Xiaotian shouts.


    "My son is here!" Yi Xuan stepped forward and bowed.


    Yi Xiaotian took a deep breath of cold air and tried to be calm. He didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, he waved his hand and said, "go down."


    Three people a Leng, but don''t dare to disobey, Yi Xiaotian at this time is angry, no one dare to stir up his anger, "yes, son minister leave."


    After three people left, Yi Xiaotian took a deep breath, angrily lifted off his desk and angrily said: "night home, night home!"


    "Let the elder laugh." Suddenly, Yi Xiaotian straightens up and says respectfully in a direction.


    Suddenly, I saw an old man in green walking out of the dark corner. The old man looked at Yi Xiaotian and nodded slightly. It was Meng Bansheng who said, "well, you are not dazzled by anger this time."


    "Night home?" Dream half life slightly turned around, in the eyes of a flash, "night home and I zongmen is not a small relationship ah, unfortunately, it is not the time."


    "Elder." Yi Xiaotian wants to talk but stops.


    "I know that you want to ask me something, but it''s not the right time, and you don''t need to know. After more than 40 years of planning, you can''t stop there. The other six major branches are all staring at Xihuang. Whoever moves first, he will be out first. Remember, your business is far less important than that of zongmen." Dream half life eyes a coagulation, a murderous flash, let Yi Xiaotian all over a surprised.


    "Yes Yi Xiaotian quickly nods and suppresses Xinzong''s anger.


    "Yes." Half a dream nodded and disappeared in the palace.


    Yi Xiaotian''s eyes were cold in vain. His eyes were cold, and he snorted: "zongmen? Hum


    In a secret room of Murong family, there is a round table in the center.


    On the walls around the secret room, there are a lot of ancient patterns, which can''t be seen clearly. However, in the middle of the ancient patterns, there are nine awe inspiring swords. Although they are only carved in pictures, they seem to be real. The shapes of the nine swords are different, giving people an invisible momentum. If ye Wuxie is here, he will be able to recognize the nine swords, which are the nine swords of heaven and earth £¡


    Murongyu sat on the main seat with a gloomy face. There were eight people sitting around the round table. All of them were thin old people. However, they gave people a kind of great prestige. An invisible sword power came out of them."Master, it must be the work of the night family. It can''t be done like this." An old man''s face was cold and said angrily.


    "Yes, master, who else do I Murong family need to worry about in West wilderness? As long as master you say a word, Dayan is nothing!" The others immediately joined in.


    "Shut up All of a sudden, Murong Yu a deep drink, interrupted the people''s words, all of them immediately silent, the needle in the secret room can be heard.


    Murong Yu''s eyes flashed with a sword light and said in a deep voice: "this is the end of the matter. It''s time to tell you that when Murong family was removed from their own family, it wasn''t really that they were removed, but there was a big event. It''s hard for my family to get involved. Let me wait for the opportunity here! For the sake of Murong family, let alone the death of a daughter, even if my Murong Yu''s children are dead, it''s worth it! "


    "What?" All eight of them trembled and changed their colors. They were shocked to see Murong Yu. It was the shame of Murong family that Murong family was removed from its own name. They never thought that there was such a secret. Murong family was not removed from its name, but entrusted with a heavy task? For the Murong family?


    Murong Yu took a deep breath and said, "this time, it''s an opportunity for the Murong family. It''s more than 40 years, but there are still three years left at most. The Murong family has endured it for more than 40 years. How can they not even endure it for three years! It''s just a big deal at this time. It''s inconvenient to talk to you now. As long as you know, you should adjust your body to the best condition in the past two years and be ready to work hard for your family at any time! "


    "Yes Seeing that Murong Yu said so, it was not easy for everyone to ask again.


    Next, they talked for a long time. After eight people left, Murong Yu sighed: "my family should be coming soon."


    In the fifth family, in a secret room, an old man with a dignified face sits on the main seat, his eyes slightly closed, and he can see the majesty of a superior.


    There are six people sitting below, each of them has a Confucian spirit, which is very noble. They all look at the man above the main seat, showing a very respectful look.


    At this time, there was a sound from the chamber of secrets, and the six of them looked at the door. A man in a green robe came in. He was brave with a blue sword on his brow and a jade flute on his waist. He looked elegant and dignified. He was as Confucian as the six old men.


    When the man came in, the old man on the main seat opened his eyes slightly and nodded to the man.


    "Master, what are you doing?" An old man finally asked, with a little surprise in his eyes. Others also frowned. It was obvious that the old man on the throne was the fifth family leader, the fifth Qingtian, the Prime Minister of Dayan.


    "How do I get my grandson here?" The fifth day opened his mouth slightly. His voice was powerful and dignified. He didn''t look old at all.


    The crowd nodded slightly, obviously puzzled.


    The man who came in was the eldest grandson of the fifth family, the fifth Liuyun, and one of the four great talents of Yanjing city. He was good at strategy since childhood, and his intelligence was amazing. He was far from his peers. Although night Wuxie didn''t contact the fifth Liuyun very much, in night Wuxie''s eyes, only the fifth Liuyun came into his eyes.


    "From today on, the fifth Liuyun is the elder of the fifth family. Who has any objection?" The fifth green sky light way, however in the tone actually has one not to deny the meaning.


    All of them were silent for a while, but they didn''t agree or object. They knew more or less about the fifth Liuyun, and their wisdom was almost demon. No one here dared to deny this. Even if they were at the same age, the fifth Liuyun night was not a bit bad.


    What''s more, the fifth Liuyun''s cultivation talent is amazing. He has just turned 20 years old, but he is a master of gold and jade. He can enter the purple jade cultivation at any time. However, at 20 years old, he is too young to join the Presbyterian group.


    "See you elders." Fifth, Liuyun smiles and bows slightly.


    "Elder Liuyun." Everyone nodded slightly, which was considered to agree with the identity of the fifth Liuyun. The fifth Liuyun nodded and sat down in the prepared seat.


    The fifth sky above the throne showed a trace of satisfaction and said, "Liuyun, what do you think of yesterday''s palace?"


    The fifth Liuyun nodded and said: "the bloody washing of Jiaoyun Palace last night should have been done by one of the three killer organizations in Xihuang. The most likely thing is the first night of the killer organization that appeared in 1978. According to the analysis of the information collected over the past few years, Luo Shengmen is more active in Dalong, Dameng and Dachen, and rarely set foot in Dayan, while xuelou is Dachu and Dayan, but it''s not so I don''t know why, in recent months, the blood building seems to have disappeared from Dayan, so the suspicion of the first night is the biggest. "


    Everyone nodded, the fifth Liuyun analysis is obviously very reasonable, the blood building disappeared in Dayan, perhaps only yewuxie know the specific reason, it is because of his bet.


    "On the first night, this new killer organization and the first floor of the trading place that appeared a few months ago should have some connections. Yesterday, the family spies reported that Yejia Yemo Jun was attacked on the border between Dayan and Dachen. It is estimated that there are also some related connections with this time. If we link these things together, Liuyun is sure that it is night I just don''t know the specific reasons. I think you all know that an attack doesn''t make the night family wash Jiaoyun palace. After all, Murong Jiaoer is a member of the Murong family. " Fifth, Liuyun frowned slightly, as if he didn''t understand.The fifth Liuyun continued: "in the five kingdoms and six prefectures competition, ye Wuxie made a big splash. One person challenged four gold and jade experts. In addition, Prince Dachen had the fighting power of purple jade. In addition, there was a night without sword and night without tears, which was also the cultivation of gold and jade. The three owners on the first floor were wuhui, Wuyun and Wufeng, although Yuchuan had a population of hundreds However, it should not be a coincidence that Dayan has such a similar name. "

 Chapter 116

    Speaking of this, a dignified color flashed in everyone''s eyes. One of the elders said, "is night home like us?"


    "Go on." On the fifth day, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he had already known something.


    "Forty years ago, the fifth family, the Yi family, the Yejia family and the Murong family appeared out of thin air. I think you should have doubted each other. The so-called great hermit was in the city, so you became brothers of the opposite sex and created Dayan together. However, your heart was not in Dayan, so you must have thought so? Of course, since Yi Xiaotian ascended the throne, the situation has become more complicated. " The fifth Liuyun looks at the fifth Qingyun.


    "Seven elder, you mean not only night family, but also Yi family and Murong family?" The others were surprised and looked at the fifth Qingyun.


    The fifth Qingyun frowned slightly and inhaled deeply: "at that time, he was sent to Xihuang by his family. As soon as he came to Xihuang, he established yejuntian, murongyu and yifengyun. At that time, they fought together in dayanjiang mountain, but later the four families also began to fear each other. My fifth family collected some information about the Murong family and Yijia family, and speculated that the two families should belong to one big force, and the purpose was to protect each other As we should be, the night family seems to be satisfied with the family power now, and there should be no action. "


    "But if this is really the work of the night family, what is the real strength of the night family?" An elder was a little worried.


    The fifth Qingyun''s face sank and said, "no matter how the night family is, it can''t resist the steps of the fifth family. The fifth family wants to be based in China. This mission can only succeed, not fail!"


    "Yes All of them said in unison. There was a trace of determination in their eyes, only the fifth Liuyun''s face moved, and a trace of inexplicable look flashed in their eyes.


    Night home night house, night house rarely so lively, compared to the palace''s sad, night house is like a wedding.


    "Just come back, just come back." Purple dream took Li ruoqing''s hand, tears in his eyes, excited way.


    Ye Mojun is going to hide from ye Juntian and purple dream. However, ye Wuxie greets ye Juntian and purple dream ahead of time. At that time, purple dream bursts out in a cold sweat, and ye Juntian almost bursts out. However, in this incident, ye Wuxie conceals that it was Yi Xiaotian who did it. Instead, he throws everything to dachengguo.


    In addition, ye Wuye tells ye Juntian and purple dream about the first floor. Ye Juntian and purple dream show an incredible look. They never expect that this elixir is made by Ye Wuye. However, when they ask, ye Wuye always agrees that other people can''t say it.


    Since the night is not evil, night Jun day and others naturally asked also white asked, as long as the night is not evil harm, they will no longer worry.


    "Where''s the third? I''ll go and see him Ye Mojun was silent for a long time, and suddenly asked.


    "I''ll take you." Purple dream sad way.


    Then purple dream with all the people came to the backyard of night house, saw a thin man sitting on the chair under the grape trellis, body back, without a trace of support in general.


    "Old three!" Ye Mojun suddenly shouts out that they haven''t seen each other for 18 years. The scenes of that year are recalled in ye Mojun''s mind.


    "Brother, you don''t really want to go the old man''s way and stay in the military camp all your life. I''m not used to such a boring life, and I''m not that material." A sunny boy with a long sword in his hand swam around the yard for the sword Qi.


    On the stone chair under the grape trellis in the courtyard sat a strong man, about twenty-five or twenty-six years old, with a strong face and a sense of dignity. The man was yemojun eighteen years ago. Yemojun smiled and said, "what do you want to do in the future?"


    The sunshine boy put away his sword and took a breath. He went to one side and sat down. He said with a laugh: "of course, he wandered the rivers and lakes to find beauty and traveled all over the world to seek the peak."


    "You, that''s all you can do!" Ye Mojun patted the boy on the head.


    About three months later, it''s still in this backyard.


    "Ha ha, big brother, my parents agreed. As long as I write a few letters to my family every year and go back to my home every three years." Sunshine Youth laughs.


    Night Mojun face a Su, patted Sunshine Youth''s shoulder, solemnly way: "third brother, outside more careful, where good also have no good home."


    "I know, big brother!" Sunshine Youth nodded. He knew that yemojun had never been so serious. Every time he was called Laosan, this time he was called third brother, which showed yemojun really cared about him.


    Looking at yemoxuan, who is paralyzed in his chair, yemojun is heartbroken. Yemojun, the sunshine youth of that year, hasn''t seen him for 18 years. Unexpectedly, he is like this. Yemojun''s eyes are already red and his eyes are moist. Who says that men don''t shed tears? Just because I didn''t get to the sad place!


    "Eighteen years, third brother, don''t worry, as long as there is a little hope, big brother will cure you!" Night Mo Jun wiped the moist of wipe eye socket, quiver voice way.


    One side of yewuxie came to yemojun, patted yemojun on the shoulder and said: "Dad, don''t worry, I have no choice but to be the third uncle if I am sure."


    "What did you say? Can you really cure your third uncle? " Night Mojun suddenly crazy general hands pinching the night without evil shoulder roar.The night has no evil affirmation of nod, way: "certainly!"


    "Good, good, good." Ye Mojun even said three good words, these days to understand Ye Wuxie, ye Mojun also think there should be nothing Ye Wuxie can''t do.


    "By the way," suddenly, Yewu turned around and took a bird rack from Yewu sword. On it stood a golden bird with its head tilted, very smart.


    "I will go to neifu to practice in three months. I guess I can''t come back some time. I''ll put this golden bird in the yard first. Remember to take care of it for me." The night has no evil to say.


    Suddenly, everyone around is a strange look at the night without evil, this time how to suddenly say this? In particular, the master of the night looked at the night without evil, glanced at it and said, "is this the golden roc bird?"


    "Well, I gave him a name. It''s called golden scale. It''s not in the pool." Night without evil is a very serious way.


    "I know. I''ll ask people to feed me. You and Wujian and others will go to neifu to practice. You must be careful. Although I haven''t been to neifu, I''ve heard something about neifu. Don''t be arrogant. No one can enter neifu, especially the big families in neifu." Li ruoqing suddenly burst in, her eyes full of love.


    Yewuye''s eyes brighten, and she looks at Li ruoqing in surprise. When she asks about Zimeng and yejuntian, where is her mother''s mother''s home, they just shake their heads, as if they don''t want to mention it. If she says that Li ruoqing is an orphan, she can''t have the noble and virtuous spirit she has now. She can''t be so natural without years of hiding her talents. Yewuye immediately asks The way: "Niang, how do you know?"


    Li ruoqing shook her head slightly, "you don''t need to know. Besides, don''t be sharp in the inner government."


    "Ruo Qing, you don''t have to worry about this boy. If it wasn''t for so many things that happened recently, we were all kept in the dark by him. This boy is not a showman." Yejuntian said with a smile.


    "Yes, Dad." Li ruoqing nodded.


    However, yejuntian''s look suddenly subsided, and he looked at the seven humanity such as yewuxie and yewujian: "since you are going to enter neifu in March, I''ll tell you something about neifu."


    "Grandfather, do you know?" Yewuxie was surprised. Yewujian also showed an unexpected appearance. You know, even on the first floor, there is very little information collected from neifu.


    "Well," yejuntian nodded, and a complex look flashed in his eyes, as if recalling something. Xu Jiucai continued: "the five countries and six prefectures competition is held every ten years. Why are there so few strong white jade products in the six prefectures? That''s because those who can break through the golden and jade products before the age of 25 have the opportunity to enter the inner government. Therefore, in the five countries and six government competitions, these can''t represent the real strength of the six universities in ten years. In other words, these are only one fifth, or even one tenth. "


    "A fifth? A tenth? " Night without evil suddenly surprised Road, if it is so, then the strength of the first night how? Although there are 13 killers of gold and jade products and 10 killers of white jade products, if we compare these killers with the six universities, it is almost not a bit.


    Maybe the strength of Qiye, led by yewujian, can be regarded as amazing talent, but most other people can only be regarded as ordinary, and can not be regarded as real genius.


    "Well," yejuntian takes a deep breath. Yewujian and others hold their breath and listen attentively for fear of missing a sentence. Yemojun goes on: "in fact, the competition of five countries and six prefectures can only be regarded as a trial of the five countries. If there is too much difference in the qualifications of the younger generation, there may be a war. Therefore, Zixia university joins in Among them, representing the inner government plays a restrictive role, which is also the reason why the Western famine has been relatively calm for more than 40 years. "


    "Neifu, in fact, is a small world opened up by the ancient great power. There are all kinds of things in the small world, which is the same as the secular world, but the resources are limited. There are five families in neifu: Fengjia, Yunjia, Qianji, Sima and Mujia. Among them, Qianji is the most powerful and Mujia is the weakest


    "The wood family? Isn''t the wood family of Zixia city? " Night without evil doubt way, wood he is very familiar with, also know two wood woman, one is wood Xiaoxiao, one is wood white.


    night Jun day shook his head and sank his voice: "wooden house, though extremely strong, is still in decline, but its details still exist. What you call is the main pulse of the wooden family, the main vein is weak, and the branches are driven out of the house. Fortunately, the other four families are reconciled from that year, otherwise, Zixia city will not have their place to live in."


    People''s faces flashed a trance of color. It turned out that this was the reason. No wonder the girl was very stubborn when she saw mubai.


    "In addition, the five families of neifu respectively manage the important affairs of the five countries. Among them, Qianji family manages Dachen, Fengjia family manages Dachu, Yunjia family manages Dalong, simajia family manages Dameng, and Mujia family manages Dayan. Therefore, the six countries will not be allowed to exist in Xihuang. Although Yanjing University has won 15 places this time, in fact, there is no limit on the number of places to enter the inner government. As long as you are 25 years old and break through the Golden Jade products, you can enter the inner government. These 15 places are just for some talented people to enter the inner government in advance. Therefore, it is estimated that the heads of universities should be busy these days. " The night gentleman day says, obviously, he is very understanding to the affair of the inside mansion."Gold and jade? Then I should say hello to him. Seven places. No, ten. Yes, ten Suddenly, the night is not evil, in the heart secretly calculate a way.


    "After entering neifu, except Zixia University, people from other five universities will join these five families." Yejuntian continued.


    "What about Zixia university?" Night without evil can not help but some questions.


    "Zixia academy?" Yejuntian shakes his head, his face sinks and says: "of course, he is in the camp of the five families. When the five families reach the age of 20, they can leave the family and join the camp of neifu. It seems that their name is shenmengge. Only the talented people of the five families are qualified to join."

 Chapter 117

    "Magic pavilion? Good tone The night has no evil slightly to wonder, in the heart peeps out a sneer.


    "The other five universities are going into the camp of the five families, and the newcomers will join a team." Yejuntian continued.


    "Team?" People some don''t understand of looking at night Jun day.


    "Yes, team!" Ye Juntian definitely nodded, "after entering the team, you will join the battlefield to carry out endless killing. Of course, you must get the team''s approval before you are qualified to enter the team. Otherwise, you have to cultivate yourself all the time and get further away from others."


    "Can you build a team of your own?" Night without evil doubt way.


    Yejuntian looks at yewuxie strangely, and glances at the seven yewujian people behind. They can''t speak for a moment. Obviously, with yewuxie''s strength, they are absolutely capable of building a team.


    "After you go in, you will know," yejuntian said ambiguously, "remember, don''t offend the five families easily."


    "I see, Grandpa." Night without evil solemn way, in front of the night master, night without evil is generally more formal.


    Ye Wuye is surprised why ye Juntian knows so much about neifu. At the same time, he still feels vaguely in his heart that ye Laozi still has some words to say. However, he knows Ye Laozi''s character and what he doesn''t say. No matter what, he can''t know.


    Next, everyone had dinner together in Yefu. It was very happy, especially purple dream. The cold Yefu finally felt a little popular, and the haze of yemoxuan also faded away.


    Very late, yewuxie left Yefu with yewujian and others and returned to Zijin villa.


    In the hall of Zijin villa.


    "Wujian, you can go to Yanjing University tomorrow and find the master of Hanlin University. This time, we''ve done so much. You can tell him that I want ten places to enter neifu." Night without evil smile way.


    "Well, good." There is no sword in the night.


    "Brother, will the Hanlin master give us ten places?" One side of the night without rain can not help but ask, surprised at the night without evil.


    A mysterious smile flashed on night Wu Xie''s face and said, "if you go without a sword, you will know."


    Night without rain strange looking at night without evil, after all, some do not believe.


    "By the way, no rain, where''s Shen Zhushan?" Asked Ye Wuxie.


    "After the Liufu competition, he will go back to Zixia University. Brother, will you call him back?" No rain at night said.


    Yewuxie shook his head and said with a smile, "no, he is a member of Zixia University. He should see him after entering neifu."


    "Shen Zhushan is really not simple. Without touching a sword for five years, he broke through the cultivation of white jade products at once. A few days ago, he even broke through the cultivation of gold jade products." No sword at night, indifferent way.


    "Big brother can''t be mistaken." There was no rain in the night. They all laughed.


    "No cloud, if you don''t enter neifu, you can choose two people from the fifth night. I think there should be no lack of experience about prohibition in neifu. I hope you can break through the gold and jade products as much as possible before you enter neifu. Of course, follow the nature and abandon the demons." The night has no evil slightly a su way.


    "Yes." Everyone nodded in unison.


    "No regrets, are you ready?" The night without evil looks at the night without regret again, a trace of resolute color flashed in the eyes, light vomit mouth airway.


    "Ready, now?" The night has no regrets to nod to ask a way.


    "Yes." Night without evil nod.


    Suddenly, the night without regret with people through a layer of attic, across a ban, came to a room.


    The layout of the room is very simple. There are some calligraphy and paintings on the wall, and there are some tables and chairs around. At night, there is no regret. In front of a wall, there are some fingerprints. Suddenly, the wall is like a water curtain, and the blue light is flashing, just like the light wave refracted by the water wave.


    "Boom!"


    There was a faint roar. The water curtain opened and retreated around. The wall had already disappeared. What appeared in front of the crowd was a ladder to the sky. The ladder was all made of hollow stone. The whole body was white. It was very dazzling. The ladder was hundreds of layers, just like a road to the sky.


    Then they walked along the steps. It took almost half a cup of tea for them to walk the whole step. Suddenly, a platform with a radius of 10 Zhang came into their eyes.


    Yewuxie stepped on the platform, went to the forefront of the platform, looked at the scene in front of her eyes, and was shocked.


    From a distance, this is a magnificent palace. The palace is resplendent, emitting dazzling golden light. Some ancient patterns are carved on the outer wall. It looks full of ancient charm, and a vast breath comes. In the palace group, there is a huge night pearl every few feet. In the middle of the night pearl, there are some ordinary pearls, which make the whole palace shine brightly.


    Dozens and hundreds of Optimus Prime seem to communicate with Jiuyou, from the lower part to the upper ground. Obviously, the lower part of Zijin villa is basically hollowed out. It is totally supported by tens and hundreds of Optimus Prime that can make the ground solid. Of course, there must be no lack of night cloudless array support. Moreover, at the first glance, it can be seen that the design of the palace must come from night cloudless array Cloud''s idea was designed according to the Crystal Palace in the blood sacrifice array in the barren mountains.Although the materials are quite different, the effect of performance is similar. You know, this palace basically spent all the savings of the first night. In addition, if it wasn''t for the space ring refined at night, it''s estimated that there''s no place to put the earth digging such a big hole.


    "No regrets, no clouds, we have worked hard these years." Night without evil from the heart of thanks.


    "We should." Two people even busy way, night without regret, face rare flash a smile.


    "After that, this palace will be the headquarters of the first night and the first floor, to make the whole world tremble!" "Night without evil laugh way:" go


    Then they came to a palace. There were a lot of barriers around the palace. It was very difficult for those who were strong in purple jade to break them. In the center of the palace, there were several arrays, with ancient patterns flowing and spirit stones piled up.


    All the people look at Yewu, and they are worried, especially Yewu, whose eyes are full of tears and desire to talk.


    "Well, everybody go out. What else do you nine people have to worry about for me to protect the Dharma?" The night has no evil slightly a smile way.


    "Innocent, can you?" No tears at night.


    No wind at night is also timely way: "brother, you said you can''t touch the rules without breaking through the realm of Longyuan?"


    "Big brother." Almost all of them cried at the same time, for fear of accidents at night.


    "I''ll never go out before, no matter what happens to you." The night has no evil to sink a voice way, no longer pay attention to the public, walk to the array center in the center of the main hall, cross knees and sit, then eyes slightly close, ready to enter the settled state.


    "Since elder brother has decided, the only thing we can do is to protect the Dharma for him." Night without sword deep suction mouth airway, immediately toward the hall outside.


    "Yes." They nodded and walked out of the hall, but the color of worry did not fade.


    Night Wu Xie recalls Qin Lang''s fire dragon sword technique of that day. The sword technique contains rules, which is the ability that the strong of the Long Yuan Dynasty can possess. However, Qin Lang is just a congenital cultivation of gold and jade, but he can touch it. What about the black jade?


    "Five Qi Dynasty yuan? Long yuan five days? There should be some connection among them. According to the analysis of the strength of the present age, the sixth merits of the mixed element and the infinite merit should be equivalent to that of the Dragon yuan. However, when the previous world broke through the sixth fold, it did not absorb the essence of the five lines. That is to say, breaking the dragon Yuan realm can also do without the essence of the five elements. However, Yu Chuan has existed for hundreds of thousands of years. Since ancient times, it has not been heard that it can not absorb five elements to break through the realm of dragon yuan. Is it the rule of the world? Night without evil thought in the heart, deep suction mouth airway: "it seems that I can only think so, I have Hunyuan Zijin tower in hand, even if the punishment, should be able to bear."


    "Rules? What are the rules of the world, and are they interlinked with previous lives? " Night without evil heart more and more resolute, soon as lost consciousness in general.


    I don''t know how long later, dark fog appeared all over the night Wu Xie. The black fog with slag, a kind of dead purple and gold gas, emitted a dark purple light. The black fog revolved around the night Wu Xie, forming a small vortex. The vortex generated a terrible suction. The spirit in the spirit stone around the array was fiercely absorbed by the vortex, and then quickly broke away. It didn''t work Half an hour later, there were few spirit stones left.


    Night Wu Xie''s consciousness has entered a state of nothingness. It seems that he is the only one in the world. Beside him, countless twinkling stars pass by quickly. Night Wu Xie reaches out to catch those light spots, but finds that they seem to be not real. Night Wu Xie has a sense of Zhuang Zhou''s dream. I don''t know whether he is nothingness or the stars are nothingness.


    Whistling


    a whistling sound reminds me that night Wuxie''s body can''t withstand the shock and floats away quickly. Countless stars pass through his body, as if out of control.


    "Ah"


    Yewu Xie suddenly hugs her head and screams. She feels that her spirit has been torn, and finally she can''t help crying out. You know, every time Yewu Xie breaks through the pain of Hunyuan Wuji skill, it''s like thousands of ants gnawing at it. However, Yewu Xie can''t even say a word, but this time it makes Yewu Xie scream, which shows its horror.


    Outside the hall, all the people looked tight. There were nine people around the hall in the night without sword. At least two people in each direction were worried when they heard the cry of night without evil.


    "No evil (big brother)!" Everyone looked at the palace in surprise, but there was nothing but the walls. Night without tears could not help feeling like rushing in.


    "No tears!" Suddenly, one side of the night without regret quickly pulled night without tears, night without regret slightly shook his head, affirmed: "listen to the big brother."


    "Yes." Night without tears nodded, after all, is to suppress the impetuous mood in the heart.


    At this time, night Wu Xie floated in the starry sky, and the surrounding slowly recovered to calm. The fierce wind calmed down a lot. Night Wu Xie felt that the spirit was damaged. After calming down for a while, night Wu Xie opened her eyes again and looked around.


    Compared with the previous, there are many dark paths around the stars, but each star seems to be several times as many as the previous stars, showing off a lot of starlight. Suddenly, the night without evil eyes lit up: "these stars?"

 Chapter 118

    Compared with the previous, the surrounding stars are much dimmer. No, to be exact, they all emit dark light, but the size of each star seems to be several times that of the previous stars. Suddenly, the night''s eyes are bright: "these stars?"


    The night without evil eyes staring at the distant starry sky, saw seven stars in the shape of a bucket, but above the seven stars, it is a more shining star, like an emperor, supported by other stars in the center, like a crown.


    "Big Dipper? "Purple star?" Night Wuxie trembled his lips, and a trace of inexplicable irritability flashed in his heart: "there were also big dipper seven stars in previous lives. Why are these seven stars and Ziwei stars black? Break the army


    With a cry in Yewu''s heart, Yewu''s body suddenly flutters like a fallen leaf in the wind and a rootless Ping. It seems to be slow, but the speed is really fast. In less than an hour, the Big Dipper is all in front of you. Suddenly Yewu exudes a will to move towards the broken army star of the Big Dipper.


    "That''s the will of the stars, really?" Yewu Xie was very happy. Originally, according to the information collected, he thought Yuchuan could not understand the rules. However, after seeing Qin Lang''s fire dragon sword technique, Yewu Xie wanted to take a chance. He didn''t have much hope, but he didn''t expect to succeed.


    "Fast, fast." The night without evil heart cries out, a burst of excitement, if really can communicate the stars will succeed, then his strength will rise a big part, even if he can''t successfully break through the realm of Longyuan, but can use the rules, in the congenital seven goods is absolutely invincible existence, even if he meets the strong Longyuan, also a little more grasp of life.


    Now is about to succeed, night without evil can not restrain the excitement in the heart.


    However, at the moment when the night was happy, he suddenly had a look, frowned and said, "how can it be?"


    "Can''t the will fit into the stars?" The night has no evil to show the inconceivable facial expression, "is it really related to the rules of Yuchuan?"? No, try again


    How can night Wu Xie give up easily and take such a big risk to find the killing star of the previous life? Seeing the army breaking star in front of her, night Wu Xie absolutely doesn''t want to go back empty handed.


    Whoo!


    Night Wu Xie tried again, but still failed, as if he and the stars were two dimensional spaces, and there was no intersection at all.


    "Really not?" Night Wu Xie tried again and again, and finally failed. Finally, she gave up, and a look of disappointment flashed on her face, "is Yuchuan''s rule not allowed? Compared with Yuchuan, the world where he lived in his former life, although he could understand the rules at any time, his aura was less. What''s the reason? Is there anyone who is laying out different rules according to the world? "


    The night has no evil whole body hit a shake rope, this kind of thought is too terrible, if really is such, that they are just what? What is everything in the world? Dolls?


    Does fairy really exist? If you become immortal, can you jump out of the scope of this rule?


    Yewu Wuxie thought of a lot of things at one time, and had some very inexplicable ideas, which surprised Yewu Wuxie. At ordinary times, he didn''t have such ideas, as if there was something guiding his thoughts in the dark. That kind of unspeakable feeling made Yewu Wuxie very unhappy.


    "When"


    suddenly, a frightening bell rings, which almost tears the spirit of night Wu Xie. At this moment, a purple gold light flashes on the top of night Wu Xie''s head. The purple gold light instantly envelops night Wu Xie in the light, and night Wu Xie escapes.


    "What''s this?" Ye Wu Xie is surprised to grow up. For two generations, ye Wu Xie has never been so impolite. Even in the face of death, ye Wu Xie can face it calmly, but what''s the problem?


    I saw that countless stars burst out in an instant, turned into rolling black gas, filled the whole void, the whole universe, with the burst of stars, except for the night where innocence is, there is no light in the space, and the whole body around is at a loss.


    At that moment, the black air surged and converged fiercely towards the Big Dipper. It quickly condensed in the void, as if it was going to turn into an entity.


    I don''t know why, what surprised yewuye was that he could see all this clearly, as if his eyes could penetrate the darkness.


    "Dang"


    here is a faint bell, which frightens the spirit, and the sound waves ripple in the whole space.


    Night without evil mind emerged one picture after another, face changing, there is a very painful feeling.


    One of the pictures is the moment when yewuxie exploded in her previous life. With the darkness of terror, yewuxie''s consciousness is absorbed by Hunyuan Zijin pagoda, quickly across the vast universe, and finally comes to Yuchuan, where she plunges into Li ruoqing''s belly.


    There is another picture, a man''s head Hunyuan purple tower stands in the void of the universe, around the man, countless spaces are broken, hundreds of millions of swords and swords are cut from all directions, the terrible momentum can absolutely oppress a star burst open, the impact of the force makes the present night innocent a panic, with his peak strength in his previous life, it is not as good as one or two.


    However, with a light drink and a light wave of the sword in his hand, the man''s light suddenly disappeared, and everything seemed to have never existed.


    "What kind of strength is that? Across the universe, across time and space? It''s all in your hands? " Looking at all these things, the night without evil suddenly tightened his face and said: "no, that man, no, it''s impossible. Reincarnation is just a legend. The chance of reincarnation is slim. It can''t be me! No way"Nothing is impossible! Hun yuan. " Just at this time, a quiet voice sounded in the ear of night Wu Xie. Night Wu Xie was surprised and looked around on guard.


    "Who''s talking?" The night has no evil to scan four weeks, deep shout a way.


    All of a sudden, I saw a strong black air quickly turning, as if absorbed by a force of swallowing, all surging toward the location of the Big Dipper in the distance.


    In a short time, a big clock, which is vast enough to cover tens of millions of stars, appeared in the eyes of the night. The dark light was emitted from the whole body of the clock, which made people look at it, and the spirit was palpitating.


    Just as yewuye was about to open his mouth again, the clock suddenly became smaller, three feet in size, and appeared ten feet away from yewuye. Countless ancient patterns were carved on the smaller clock, just like the ancient dragon lying on a plate, the roar of a giant tiger, and the light dance of a Phoenix.


    the ancient patterns contained innumerable meanings and principles, but yewuye couldn''t understand them for a moment.


    "Are you talking to me?" The night has no evil to sink a voice way, alert of looking at the big clock that floats in front of eyes.


    "Hun yuan, it seems that you haven''t awakened yet." The clock sighed.


    "Awakening?" Night Wu Xie was confused and surprised, but he thought of something. The pictures that appeared before were all his own. Was he really reincarnated? But how could this object be conscious? I''ve never heard of it.


    "Wuji, you should wake up too. Don''t pretend." But the big bell didn''t pay attention to yewuxie. Instead, it slowly rose, which was the same as the Hunyuan Zijin pagoda on yewuxie''s head.


    "The promise?" Night innocent eyes slightly beat, slightly touched in the heart, as if thinking of something, and as if nothing, a blank.


    However, Hunyuan Zijin pagoda is ignored, still just send out a purple light to protect the night.


    "Wuji, do you believe I killed Hunyuan and let him reincarnate again! Hum Big bell cold hum a, sword Hunyuan purple gold tower ignore, immediately threaten a way.


    "Youming, dare you!" With an explosion, the whole void trembled slightly. Night Wu Xie looked up at Hunyuan Zijin Pagoda in surprise, and his face was startled. When did he know that Hunyuan Zijin pagoda was still conscious?


    "Oh, it''s just a joke," said the big bell, with a trace of fear in his voice. Then he said coldly: "I just didn''t expect that Hunyuan, who ranked second in the list of gods and demons in heaven and earth, was really reduced to this situation. Do you want to reincarnate forever?"


    "Hunyuan, what do you want? It''s not your turn to teach. What is the list of gods and demons in heaven and earth? Hum Hunyuan Zijin pagoda gave a cold hum.


    "The list of gods and demons in heaven and earth?" Night Wu Xie was at a loss and couldn''t remember anything at all. Although he heard something from their words, which made night Wu Xie believe what he had seen before, it was just a few fragments.


    "Hum, you can insult anyone, but you can''t insult the list of gods and demons in heaven and earth. They are all heroes of heaven and earth!" The big bell snorted coldly.


    Hunyuan Zijin pagoda is a little silent, but it doesn''t irritate Dazhong. It seems that he knows his temper very well. "I don''t want to fight with you. I can only say that you are too short-sighted. Considering that you were the same spiritual things in the world, I advise you to try to find someone. The future is not as simple as you think."


    "Hum, I don''t need you to preach. When it comes to the list of supernatural things in heaven and earth, if it''s not Hunyuan who is powerful, you may not be my opponent, but now it''s up to you to compete." Big clock suddenly cold voice way, night has no evil strange stare at big clock, this also too moody.


    "Youming, if you want to go to sleep again, you can try it." Hunyuan Zijin pagoda hummed coldly and continued: "the list of heaven and earth spiritual things is just a false name. What if the first name is given to you?"


    "Wuji, is reincarnation stupid with Hunyuan reincarnation? I will fight for this name myself. Don''t feel sorry for it! In terms of power, you are not as good as me. Why do you have the Wuji Pagoda in the first place and my Youming magic clock in the second place? It''s not because you have a good master The nether world suddenly said angrily.


    Hunyuan Zijin pagoda was silent for a while. Obviously, it followed the reincarnation of night innocence and saw too many worldly things. It was different from the idea of Youming magic clock. He didn''t care about the ranking of heaven and earth supernatural objects, but he forgot how much he cared about his first reputation.


    "Youming, I''m sorry. I apologize to you, but I still want to advise you that things can''t be short of people. Only people feed things with gods can things be powerful. If things go on like this, your spirit will disappear one day." Hunyuan Zijin pagoda said in a deep voice, with a sincere tone.


    Hearing that Hunyuan Zijin pagoda apologized to himself, the ghost clock couldn''t speak for a moment, and the clock trembled.


    One side of the night without evil eyes a bright, said: "Youming right?"


    "Hum!" The netherworld demon clock hummed coldly. Although the night is innocent now, it still gives him enough respect.


    "If you want someone to warm up, I can find one for you." Night without evil completely don''t mind the netherworld ignore, instead smile way.

 Chapter 119

    "That''s a good idea." Hunyuan Zijin pagoda also timely said.


    "Don''t deceive me, the vast universe, who can afford to be my master of the nether world!" Youming sneered. As the second spirit in the list of heaven and earth, he naturally had his pride. As he said, no one could make him submit!


    "Of course, if you are willing to give up Hunyuan, I can consider it." Youming continued, specious.


    "No way." Almost at the same time, night Wu Xie and Hun yuan Zi Jin tower roared at the same time.


    Night Wu Xie looked up at the Hunyuan Zijin pagoda on his head and nodded slightly. Naturally, he couldn''t give up the Hunyuan Zijin pagoda, which is one of his biggest dependence now.


    Several suddenly a burst of silence, as if suddenly no topic in general.


    "You go, this is my world. If I didn''t feel your breath, I wouldn''t wake up." The dark road of Youming magic clock is full of black air, which is more and more blurred.


    "Wait a minute." Night without evil cry way.


    However, the netherworld magic clock didn''t pay any attention at all. The fog was getting thicker and thicker, and a strong wind was blowing in the void. Yewuxie wanted to change the netherworld''s decision, but he was interrupted by Hunyuan Zijin Tower: "forget it, what he decided will not change again for a while and a half."


    "Yes." Night Wu Xie takes a deep breath and nods. Originally, he wanted the ghost clock to choose one person in the first night. It seems that this idea is impossible to realize.


    "Your name is Wuji?" The night without evil gathers the mind, looks at the void Hunyuan Zijin pagoda, and takes a deep breath.


    "Yes." Hunyuan Zijin pagoda replied that as a congenital spirit, the pagoda has already bred its own spirit.


    "You should know what happened in the past. Why did the people in the past call you Hunyuan Zijin pagoda?" Asked Ye Wuxie.


    Hunyuan Zijin pagoda trembled, a voice in the heart of night Wu Xie thought: "I''m not too clear about your past life. Originally I was in deep sleep, but later I woke up when you performed the great nihilism phagocytosis. My real name is Wuji pagoda. Those people are just blind and ignorant."


    "Deep sleep? Why? " Night without evil frown way.


    In the Hunyuan purple gold Tatton, the purple gold light flashed and disappeared in the void. Obviously, it had returned to the sea of divine knowledge in the night.


    "At that time, you put yourself into reincarnation, so I fell into a deep sleep. When your reincarnation ended, I had a chance to wake up until the 12th reincarnation in the last life. Because of the reincarnation seal you gave me at the beginning, I didn''t continue to sleep. In this life, your memories of previous lives didn''t disappear. All these are what you told me in that year." A voice rang out in the mind of Wu Xie at night.


    "The twelfth reincarnation? So this is the thirteenth time? Why not before? Is there any other way out? " Night without evil frown way, want to recall everything, but how also can''t recall.


    "I don''t know. When I asked you, you didn''t say anything. You just said that when you were reincarnated in the 13th generation, you would naturally remember everything before." Said Wu Ji.


    "The thirteenth? Is there reincarnation in the world? You know, I''m talking about real reincarnation. " The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    Hunyuan Zijin pagoda was silent for a while, and said: "the real reincarnation should not be there. At that time, you insisted on the highest power, and stepped on the supreme realm. Therefore, you changed your name to Hunyuan, and created the Hunyuan Wuji divine skill. There are 12 levels of Hunyuan Wuji divine skill. You also reached the 12th peak, but you said there should be 13 levels But it took a lot of time and every means to succeed. That''s why you made such a decision. As for the specific reason, it may not be clear until you restore the memory of that year. "


    Wuji in Hunyuan Zijin pagoda sighed slightly and continued: "you were very crazy at that time. You tried every means to create reincarnation seal, and tried it on many people. At last, you succeeded, and finally implemented it on yourself. I have to say that you are a complete madman."


    "Crazy?" The night has no evil a burst of bitter smile, he how also can''t put his own thinking into that year''s oneself, but have to admire that year''s own madness, if it is this life, what kind of idea will it be?


    "At that time, you said that when you fell into reincarnation, you sealed all your memories with reincarnation seal, and let yourself reincarnate continuously. At that time, I was also shocked by this idea. What if you can''t get Hunyuan Wuji magic skill in the middle of the way? Now it seems that you don''t have to worry about everything back then. Obviously you have thought of it yourself. " Hunyuan Zijin Pagoda in Wuji a sigh, the idea of Hunyuan was full of admiration.


    "What''s the matter with the list of gods and demons in heaven and earth and the list of spirits and things in heaven and earth?" Night without evil frown, think of the previous Hunyuan Zijin tower and Youming magic clock conversation, as if some secret.


    "When it comes to the list of gods and demons in heaven and earth, we have to start from this heaven and earth. Yuchuan, where you are now, is also a world like previous lives. The world represents time, and the world represents space. The world is composed of time and space. In the world, everything exists in time and space, and it starts again and again in the world. What is above the world is called the universe, as the old saying goes In other words, the four directions are called the universe, and the past and present are called the universe. Therefore, the universe is a piece of space and time on top of the world. " All of a sudden, there is no very small way."As for whether there is another larger universe on top of the universe, no one knows. The list of gods and demons in heaven and earth is a list of heroes co founded by all ethnic groups in our universe."


    "Hero list?" The night has no evil a burst of doubt, "difficult not to have other universes not to have?"


    "Not bad!" Hunyuan Zijin pagoda affirms, "there are nine known universes, with Jingjun universe as the center and surrounded in a circle. Our universe is the danxuan universe in the north. Our strength ranks in the middle of the nine universes and ranks fifth. Every time, the nine universes will attack each other and seize other cosmic resources. Therefore, we are in the danxuan universe The list of gods and demons in heaven and earth was born. It contains 100 people who are the most powerful in the world to resist outsiders. Your strength in that year ranked second in the list of gods and demons in heaven and earth! "


    "Just the second? Who''s the first one? " Night without evil frown, inconceivable way.


    "Yes, it''s just the second person. The first person is an insurmountable peak. Even if you and I work together, we can barely compete with him." The voice of Wuji in Hunyuan Zijin pagoda is a little heavy.


    "What''s his name?" Night without evil deep suction mouth airway.


    "His name is the devil!" Hunyuan Zijin pagoda was stunned, almost word by word.


    "The devil?" The night without evil murmurs to oneself, brow tight Zou, but how can''t remember to have such a person, for a long time, the night without evil just give up a way: "that day the spirit thing list?"


    "The list of spiritual things in heaven and earth is a kind of congenital spiritual things that were born at the beginning of the danxuan universe. Every kind of spiritual thing has the ability of creation. Therefore, there is a list of congenital spiritual things. However, although there is a list of spiritual things, their real uses can not be compared only by ranking." Said Wu Ji.


    "Just now the netherworld magic clock said, you were the number one in the list of supernatural things in heaven and earth? But he said that your strength is not as good as him. Why Night without evil surprised way.


    Hunyuan Zijin pagoda paused and said: "as I said just now, although there is a ranking of congenital spiritual things, it is not about strength, but about importance. Some spiritual things are not utensils. They can be elixirs, or flames, or even others. Just like the Nanming Lihuo you met in those years, it ranked 33rd in the list of heaven and earth spiritual things. You will know later, and you don''t need to ask more about it. ¡±


    speaking of this, there is a cough in the purple gold pagoda of Hunyuan, and the night has no evil to frown. I don''t know if the promise is true.


    "Fire?" Night without evil eyes a bright, way: "by the way, the purple gold flame in the tower is what flame?"? Is it hard to be a natural creature? "


    "Well, the purple gold flame does have a name, but I can''t tell you now. Don''t let it slip. Besides, in Yuchuan world, you''d better not use my strength at will. You had many enemies in those years. If they felt my breath, you should know the consequences. Besides, with your suicide, my strength was also damaged, We can''t defeat too strong an enemy. " A voice came from Hunyuan Zijin pagoda.


    "Good." Night Wu Xie nodded, this vital thing, he did not dare to joke easily, he can not dare the previous life experience, but, this life has too many fetters, let him can not give up, his death does not matter, but his relatives can not suffer together with him, after thinking clearly, night Wu Xie continued: "Wuji, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Why can''t I move the will of the stars? My will in the previous life can communicate with three stars. Why can''t I move one of them this time?" Night without evil doubt way, since have no pole in, that convenient a lot of.


    "I don''t know," Wuji was a little puzzled. "According to reason, the stars all over the sky contain three thousand ways of heaven. Now you are wandering outside the sky to capture the way of heaven that is consistent with your spirit. With your current strength, you should be able to communicate the will of the stars. The reason why you can''t communicate is probably related to the world of Yuchuan. You reincarnate in the world of Yuchuan, and you have a connection with this world in your body There are some connections you can''t give up. You can try again. "


    "Good." Night without evil nod.


    "By the way," suddenly, night innocent''s action was interrupted by Wuji again, "don''t make a fool of yourself. You are lucky to come to the netherworld this time. Netherworld is not like other guys. Although it has the name of magic clock, it''s still upright and doesn''t like sneaking attacks on people. Other guys can''t talk easily. Don''t play with fire."


    Night Wu Xie shivered all over, and then asked: "how can I come to the world of the netherworld magic clock for no reason, and why don''t I start this magic clock even though it is hostile to you and me? This should be the best time to deal with you and me. "


    "Ah," Wuji sighed, and then said, "three thousand boulevards, the spiritual things in the world, who is right and who is evil? It''s right to use it properly, and evil to be greedy for profit. The reason why he didn''t do it to you is that you saved his life. What he said just now is not a joke. "


    "Save his life?" The night has no evil to frown, this just slightly rest assured, continue a way: "this matter is done temporarily."


    "Well, let''s start." Wuji walks slowly.


    The night has no evil point to nod, the double eyes a pure light a flash, then slowly close.


    Then, in the sea of no evil spirit knowledge at night, a dark whirlpool whirled rapidly, and a torrential rage roared, as if struggling with something.

 Chapter 120

    The outside world, the rapid loss of time, a day, two days that blink.


    "It''s been ten days, brother. Why hasn''t he come out yet? Won''t there be any accident?" There was no rain in the night. He looked worried. Then he gave his mouth a hard slap, and his saliva gushed: "bah! Pooh! Pooh


    "Well, you all go to have a rest. Elder brother said that before entering the inner palace, I hope everyone can break through to ziyupin, and don''t let elder brother wake up disappointed." There is no sword at night to spread the message of humanity.


    "Here I am." Not waiting for other people to speak, night no tears curl mouth stubborn way.


    "I''m here with no tears." The night without regret patted the shoulder of the night without tears, and the color of worry appeared in his eyes.


    "I''ll wait here for my brother to come out, too." All the people said in unison, but they didn''t want to leave.


    Yewujian shakes his head and doesn''t know how to persuade people. After all, yewuxie''s position in his heart is beyond anyone else''s ability. However, some things can''t be done by his spirit.


    "Well, the second elder brother, the third elder sister, the eighth younger sister, the tenth younger brother and I are here, and other people are going to practice. As soon as something happens, I''ll call you to come here. If the elder brother still doesn''t come out for half a month, you''ll guard in turn. Although I know everyone cares about the elder brother, we can''t let him down and break through the purple jade cultivation as soon as possible." The night has no breeze to urge to say immediately.


    However, people are still reluctant.


    "The fifth brother is right. The elder brother said that let''s have a good understanding. There is no movement now, and we can''t waste time. Besides, this is Zijin villa, and no one can break in." One side of the night no cloud also advised to say.


    "Let''s do it like this. And if there''s no wind, you''ll go too. You must have had a deep understanding last time. You can''t waste this opportunity." Night without sword nods, but this is a good way.


    Then they all nodded slightly, and then the four people stayed. They all worshiped Jinlan. Yewuye was the eldest, yewujian the second, and so on. Yewuying and yewuwu ranked the ninth and the tenth, and the tenth was yewuwu.


    The others left immediately and began to practice in their respective rooms.


    Dayan palace, in the imperial library.


    Yi Xiaotian sat at his desk. At this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared two feet away from the desk, kneeling on one knee, "Lord."


    "How?" Yi Xiaotian did not look up, still looking at the memorial in his hand, but his face was very gloomy.


    "Tianyingwei, three people died, seven people disappeared, and their whereabouts have not yet been found out." Said the shadow.


    "Keep asking." Yi Xiaotian said in a deep voice that he didn''t look up from the beginning to the end.


    "Yes The shadow flashed and disappeared in the study.


    Yi Xiaotian then slowly put down the fold in his hand. With a flash of cold light, he breathed and chanted: "three people died, seven people disappeared? Why did they lose four of them? Are they all dead? "


    Yi Xiaotian frowned, then shook his head and said in vain: "no, there is a feeling that it is different from the disappearance of the other three blood marks. It should be that three people died, six people disappeared and one person betrayed."


    Indeed, as Yi Xiaotian thought, three of the ten people of tianyingwei died, six of them were captured by yewuye, and Tianjia betrayed him and changed his name to jiatianxia. As a result, the blood imprints in his body disappeared. As for the remaining six people, they were all imprisoned in Zijin villa by yewuye and used by yewuye to study the mysterious skill of burying the blood sea.


    Immediately, Yi Xiaotian took a deep breath, looked up at the sky and said with a sneer: "zongmen? Do you really think I know nothing about Yi Xiaotian? It''s a pity, three years, three years at most! Father, my son is going to avenge you


    Zixia city is in the main courtyard of Yanjing University.


    "Uncle, did you call me here this time?" A purple robed man looked at the old man opposite and said that the purple robed man''s face was firm, and there was a kind of deep and wise in his indifferent eyes.


    "Yuquan, this time I call you here, I have something to tell you, cough." the old man coughed, and a black blood gushed out.


    "Uncle, you The purple robed man was surprised and quickly helped the old man. It was obvious that the purple robed man was Yuquan. Compared with five years ago, he was much quieter. However, the old man was the leader of Yanjing University.


    Hanlin waved his hand slightly, with a faint smile on his face. He looked very indifferent, as if he didn''t put it in his heart. Looking at Yuquan, he had a kind look. "Don''t worry, uncle knows his body."


    "Who was it then?" In Yuquan''s eyes, a trace of killing intention flashed, roaring: "uncle, who hurt you then?"


    The head of the Hanlin mansion shook his head slightly: "forget it, it doesn''t matter who it is, what matters is"


    "how can it be that it doesn''t matter, if you were not seriously injured, how can you be so old, how can you stay in ziyupin for more than 20 years with your talent, and how can you be silent for 20 years in the name of Wuchen sword!" Yuquan suddenly roared, tears rolling and flow.


    At that time, Yuquan was only two or three years old, but he was full of worship for his uncle. Yes, no dust sword!


    Twenty years ago, the Imperial Academy was only 267 years old. Ziyupin, who was 267 years old, was already regarded as the most gifted talent when he looked at the western wilderness. Few people could compare his talent with him. For a moment, he was able to break away from the dust with one sword. No one of his contemporaries could match him. However, who knows that twenty years later, the dust-free sword is old and dying.Although he is old now, you know, his real age is less than 50 years old. Even ordinary people are middle-aged. Besides, he is still a master of purple jade. However, Wuchen sword is so lonely and lonely.


    Looking at the old and thin Hanlin in front of him, how can Yuquan''s mood be controlled? The hero of that year is already in the twilight. Yuquan has asked many times about the person who attacked the Hanlin in that year. However, Hanlin always smiles and doesn''t want to bear the heavy burden. I can''t help but think of Yuquan''s tears.


    "Oh, clean sword?" Hanlin laughs at himself, which is lonely and desolate. However, when his eyes stay on Yuquan, there is a flash of light, "child, cough"


    "don''t talk." The jade spring immediately draws a voice way.


    Hanlin waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. My uncle knows that he has a long time to live. You don''t have to worry about it. I''m calling you this time, but I want to ask you about it."


    Yuquan wanted to say nothing, but Hanlin continued: "what do you think of the throne of Dachu?"


    "As long as my uncle can be restored, what is the throne of Dachu?" Jade spring trembles a voice way, "the child already sees open, the heart is not in the throne, the world is big, the good boy should have ambition in all directions."


    "Good, good, good," Hanlin even said three good words, showing a trace of satisfaction, "you can think so, uncle is very pleased, originally did not want to tell you, want to let you flat light life, is also a kind of happiness and contentment, but, in recent years, everything you see in my eyes, your cultivation talent is not as good as people, but with their own perseverance has become like Today''s achievements, I know that the eagle will fly high one day. "


    "Uncle, you Yuquan couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Hanlin big column Yuquan, continued: "listen to uncle said."


    With that, Yuquan went to the wooden table beside him. On the table was a long box made of thousand year old red sandalwood. The top layer was not dyed. Obviously, it was often wiped.


    Hanlin slowly picked up the long red sandalwood box, holding it in one hand, and slowly opening the lid in the other hand. There was a flash of memory in his eyes. Yuquan did not look at the long red sandalwood box, but looked at Hanlin all the time. In vain, his eyes lit up, as if he saw the past dust-free sword galloping all over the world. The momentum of looking down at the world appeared in Hanlin''s thin body .


    "Son, although my uncle has looked down on everything, he is still reluctant to give up," Hanlin said as he opened the red sandalwood box. "The most reluctant thing is you and your mother. When your mother married the first emperor, although I objected, your mother was too stubborn, and my uncle couldn''t give up your mother in the end. However, now it seems that you can have your nephew, I''m also glad that my uncle hasn''t given you anything for more than 20 years. I''ll give you the thing that accompanies me all my life. "


    "What''s this?" The jade spring trembles a voice to call a way, the vision suddenly turns, surprised looking at the thing in the hand of the Han Lin.


    "No dust sword!"


    Yuquan exclaimed in surprise, and saw a long sword with cold light in the hand of Hanlin, emitting faint light. The sword body was not a bit of dust, and it looked extremely fierce, as if everything could be cut off. The cold light was cold, but when the sword body burst into the hand of Hanlin, it was a faint shiver.


    "Old man, in my hands, you are humiliated. Your name should not be buried in the dust, but let the world sing for you." Hanlin trembled, with some blood in his eyes. However, the smile was very sincere.


    Yuquan trembled. He didn''t know what Hanlin thought. He wanted to give him the dust-free sword. He immediately stepped back and cried, "no, uncle, the dust-free sword is always your dust-free sword, and he will only sing for you!"


    "Ha ha," the Hanlin said with a kind smile, "a good sword is really only worthy of a hero. Although you are not a genius, you can be regarded as a talent. In the future, you will also be a hero. Dust free is in your hand. I believe you will not be insulted."


    "No, I can''t." Yuquan quickly refused.


    "Take it!" The Hanlin said in a deep voice, and then waved his right hand, a cold light across the sky, straight toward the jade spring.


    Yuquan was surprised, and his figure retreated quickly. He had a strong resistance in his heart. "No, it belongs to my uncle. No dust only belongs to my uncle. I can''t pick it up, I can''t pick it up."


    "Poof!"


    The cold light crossed Yuquan''s shoulder, and a blood sword shot into the void. The Hanlin was slightly satisfied.


    "No dust, no spirit. I have recognized you as the Lord. Don''t insult him." Hanlin said solemnly.


    Yuquan was stunned, and then his face was shocked. Looking at the shimmering dust-free sword in his eyes, he felt as if he was connected by blood. He was dust-free, and dust-free was him!


    Yuquan took a step forward, his eyes were indifferent, as if he had changed a person, and his right hand slowly grasped the handle of the dust-free sword.


    "Yiyin!"


    As the cold light flashed by, Wuchen sword made a light sound, as if it was very cheerful. Yuquan''s face was solemn, and he fell to his knees in vain, and said solemnly, "uncle, don''t worry, I won''t disgrace the name of Wuchen!"


    Then, Yuquan kowtowed three times in a row.Hanlin slowly picked up Yuquan and said with a smile, "I''m happy that there''s a lord in Wuchen."


    "However," immediately the Han Lin''s face solemnly said, "although the name of the sword is dust-free, you should be more dust-free in your heart. This time, you can enter the inner palace."

 Chapter 121

    It is said that the night of innocence in the vast sea of stars in the rapid shuttle, constantly looking for, but has been nothing.


    "Where are the stars that resonate with my soul?" Yewuxie is a little anxious. He knows that one day in Xinghai, the outside world may be ten years, or even a hundred years. If he doesn''t go out again, he may be worried on the first night.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the spirit of the night without evil came for a while, as if it had been torn by the strong wind, and the whole divine consciousness suddenly trembled.


    "This feeling?" The night has no evil eyebrow a Cu, feel a kind of be torn of pain, however, this kind of pain but give him a kind of joyful feeling, the eyes are in vain a bright.


    "That direction!" Night without evil body movement, fast shuttle countless stars, shooting towards the depths of stars.


    "Hum"


    the sound of the sea trembling of night innocence''s divine consciousness is getting stronger and stronger, as if it had been called. Based on the experience of night innocence''s previous life, this feeling is exactly the feeling of being called by the stars, the feeling of resonance.


    The reason why countless monks spend their whole lives unable to find the stars that resonate with their spirits is precisely because the universe is too vast and there are countless stars. It''s hard to find the one that belongs to them.


    Even if ye Wuxie had the experience of previous life, he was still worried, because there was no lack of luck.


    If you choose a star at random and communicate the will of the stars, you will not succeed. If you are not careful, you will be in danger of self explosion. The co tremor of the stars is not something that ordinary people can bear.


    At night, in the sea of no evil god knowledge, the black vortex diffuses rapidly and becomes larger and larger, as if to cover the whole sea of God knowledge.


    Night Wu Xie is delighted. You know, the dark vortex is the birth of his will. Obviously, the stronger the will is, the bigger the stars will be, and the stronger the power of rules will be, which makes night Wu Xie excited.


    However, just at the moment when the night without evil spirit was happy, something strange happened. In the sea of night without evil spirit consciousness, the dark vortex suddenly shrank rapidly, and its speed was faster than that before. Almost ten minutes later, the dark vortex returned to its original shape.


    "When things go to extremes, they will turn back?" Night Wu Xie felt everything about the sea of divine knowledge, trembled, and a trace of inexplicable fear flashed in his eyes. If the dark vortex became smaller, he would have fun. Suddenly, he was ready to flee to the distance.


    "Hum"


    with a trembling sound, night Wu Xie''s body was in vain, and then quickly retreated to the rear, as if receiving a huge suction.


    "No! It''s getting smaller! " The night Wu Xie anxious way, runs the whole body strength, but does not have the slightest effect, he is too small in front of that suction, not to mention he is still in the spirit state, can not resist this terrible suction, moreover, the night Wu Xie dares to affirm, even if is his noumenon, also can not have the slightest resistance.


    "Infinity, infinity!" Night Wu Xie anxiously shouts a way, however, did not get the infinite echo, as if the infinite also disappeared in general, night Wu Xie heart set off an inexplicable panic, has never let him so afraid.


    You know, Wuji is the number one existence in the list of supernatural things in the danxuan universe. How can it be affected by this star field? Suddenly, night without evil know, bad things will happen, no wonder there is a strange restlessness in the heart before.


    "Calm down, calm down, you can''t die here, you must not, you must be able to escape," night Wuxie screamed in his heart, forced himself to calm down.


    However, the suction is getting stronger and stronger, the speed of the night without evil is getting faster and faster, and the whirlpool of the will in the sea of divine consciousness is getting smaller and smaller, and the rotation is also getting faster and faster. The faint light of palpitation around the sea makes the spirit of night without evil vibrate unceasingly.


    Night Wu Xie felt that countless stars around him were passing quickly, like meteors, and his body didn''t stop at the moment when he met those stars, as if he wasn''t real.


    "What is it?" Yewu Xie frowned and raised his palm slightly. A dark vortex appeared in his hand. No matter what happened, Yewu Xie clapped his hand on his shoulder.


    "Boom!"


    "Yes?" Although the stars can''t touch Yewu, they can. The most urgent task is to find out where the power of swallowing themselves comes from. However, the void can''t borrow the power. Moreover, the speed is too fast. Yewu can''t turn back at all, so he has to give himself a hand. Unexpectedly, he succeeded.


    However, when night Wu Xie turned around, his face became stiff in vain, his lips turned blue and purple, and he said in a trembling voice, "what''s this? The legendary meteorite cave


    Suddenly, night without evil feeling back hair cool, the whole body is weak.


    The meteorite cave, the night without evil, was only heard of in the previous life, and it was seen in an ancient book, and at least the legendary things do not really exist. Even the top of the previous world, there is no chance of survival when encountering the meteorite cave, because the meteorite cave devours everything, even the nihilistic energy and light.


    Seeing the huge crater in the distance like a black sun, night Wu Xie felt powerless. In front of the crater, he was too small to be ignored. The black hole was dark and the stars were constantly approaching the crater. He was also attracted by the phagocytic power of the crater."Dying?" In the night, the face turned ashy. There was a bitter smile on his face. He wanted to go past the way that Yu Chuan did not go through, and did not break through the realm of dragon and Yuan without the help of the five elements. But I never thought that all rules could not be broken. No one could walk out of the circle of rules.


    "Is that true?" The night has no evil to ask oneself, can''t help shaking his head, a trace of unwilling flash on the face, suddenly, eyes a stare.


    "No, the reincarnation of the 13th generation should not end here. The plan of countless years should not stop here! No matter who, can''t stop me, so are the rules The night without evil roars, a breath of terror soars to the sky, and the whole body is filled with dark air. Soon, night without evil disappears in the sea of stars.


    In the sea of no evil spirit knowledge at night, a small black dot flickers, as if it is going to disappear at any time. A mass of purple gold light flickers around the black dot, like a flame.


    Whistling


    a whistling sound reminds me that the rolling dark fog surges up and flows towards the eyebrow center of Yewu Xie. Yewu Xie''s eyebrow center splits a crack, as if there is an endless power of swallowing.


    "Buzz"


    the black spot suddenly trembles and roars like a spiritual thing. The purple flame constantly burns the black spot. It is also like anger, as if it is going to burn him up.


    "What is this? What''s wrong with the fire of purple gold? " Yewu was surprised. Unexpectedly, Zijin fire, which had been controlled by herself, was constantly fighting against her will at this time. Everything came so fast that Yewu couldn''t figure out the reason for it.


    Night Wuxie runs the whole body Lingyuan, trying to control the fire of Zijin, but suddenly it seems to lose contact with the fire of Zijin. The fire of Zijin is like a runaway horse, and it begins to get more crazy. The fire of Zijin gradually turns into pure purple, which gives people a dreamlike feeling, and it also exudes a kind of supreme majesty, like an emperor, which makes people''s mind throb.


    However, the black spot is also very tenacious, as if with breathing in general, a relaxation, very rhythmic.


    "Yes?" Night Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was startled. "This black spot is not controlled by me? Isn''t it born of my will? "


    Night Wu Xie discovered that everything had already been out of his control. No matter it was the purple gold flame or the dark vortex, he was fighting fiercely in the sea of his divine knowledge.


    For a time, they were in a stalemate, and no one could help them. Yewu Xie held his breath and waited for them. I don''t know how long later, all the black fog around Yewu Xie was inhaled by the cracks in his eyebrows and disappeared. However, Yewu Xie was still close to the dark sun in the distance.


    "Hoo, Hoo.".


    Like a strong and powerful breath, the black spot is getting bigger and bigger. Although I can''t feel it for a moment, my divine sense of night innocence finds that the black spot is really expanding.


    At this time, the purple gold flame seems to be a little worried. The purple light is flourishing, and the golden light has slowly disappeared. The purple gold flame has completely turned into a purple flame, and the flames dance like fire snakes, binding the black spots in the center.


    It''s like another tug of war between the two. As the host of the night, Wu Xie can only watch it with the eyes of onlookers.


    "Wake up at last?" A voice in the night without evil mind, night without evil heart a joy, tight heart finally slightly relaxed.


    "Wuji!" The night has no evil surprise of call a way.


    "Yes." The voice of Wuji seems to be a little empty and tired.


    "How do I feel that you are very weak? What''s the matter with you?" The night has no evil surprise way, seem to have forgotten the meteorite cave and God consciousness sea black spot a strike purple gold flame threat.


    "Nothing." As if Wuji didn''t want to say it, he suddenly turned away from the topic and said, "you know it''s a meteorite cave."


    "Yes." The night has no evil facial expression to sink, the mood is tight again, deep suction mouth airway: "can you have a way to escape?"


    "This time, I guess it''s troublesome," there is a trace of helplessness in Wuji''s tone. "Even at the peak, you can''t escape the meteorite cave."


    "So it''s over?" Night Wu Xie is very puzzled, the chance of meeting a meteorite cave is even smaller than the chance of being struck by thunder. How can he be met by himself.


    Wuji was silent for a short time, but it was also a little heavy. He said, "there is hope, but it''s too late."


    "You say, whatever you want me to do!" Yewu Xie''s eyes brightened slightly, as if seeing the dawn of hope. Although Yewu Xie knows that hope is not big from Wuji''s words, hope is always stronger than despair. Hope is the driving force of human struggle.


    "You don''t have to do anything," Wuji sighed. As the number one in the list of spiritual things in the world, he also felt a sense of powerlessness. The night without evil''s face sank, and Wuji continued: "the key is whether the dark can defeat the light."


    "Darkness triumphs over light?" Yewu was a little surprised. His mind was immersed in the sea of divine knowledge. He stared at the dark light and purple flame in the sea of divine knowledge. Yewu suddenly thought of something and said in surprise, "do you mean that?"


    "Yes." Wuji gives yewuxie a positive answer.

 Chapter 122

    Outside, another month is just passing.


    "It''s been more than a month. Why hasn''t big brother come out yet?" Yewu Yu worried that it would be Yewu Jian''s turn to guard. However, Yewu Xie didn''t wake up. If they hadn''t felt that Yewu Xie still had the breath of life, they would have rushed in.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be OK." Night no wind comfort way, one side of the night no tears, eyes around dark, for a month, constantly sleepless guarding night no evil, haggard unceasingly.


    "Yes." Night without tears nodded, no longer pay attention to the people, eyes straight at the door, as if night without evil came out, she would be the first to see the general.


    In Zijin villa, in the conference hall, there is no sword at night, no regret at night, and no form at night. The three people are discussing something in their study.


    "No sword, what do you think?" Yewuhui is still indifferent. She doesn''t call yewujian second brother. It seems that she can''t call yewuxie. Even yewuxie is indifferent. The word "kinship" seems too far away for her.


    "The dragon has a vision, maybe a treasure is born. I think the major forces will gather the dragon, but the young master hasn''t woken up yet, so he should be stranded for the time being." Night without evil brow tight Zou, there is a trace of worry in the eyes.


    "Second brother, third sister, shall I send someone to inquire about the news first, and then act when the young master wakes up?" One side of the night invisible said.


    "Well, that''s it." Yewujian and yewuhui nodded and looked at each other. They were indifferent, one was cold, the other was cool. Yewujian and yewuhui frowned slightly. It seemed that there was no topic with them. Fortunately, he was not a talkative person.


    In the sea of stars, the darkness is boundless, and the night is still fast approaching the meteorite cave. The speed only increases, but it seems to stay in place.


    Night invisible can''t help frowning, remember before through the stars, almost just between breathing, why this time is so slow? Of course, in the heart of night Wu Xie, the slower the better, so that he will have a great chance to escape.


    "It''s no surprise that time will slow down around the crater." Wuji seems to see the idea of the night without evil, said.


    "Time? Do you mean this meteorite cave can swallow up time? " Get the confirmation of limitless, night without evil surprised way.


    "Well, everything can be swallowed up. Look at the stars, they are actually a world, including time and space." Wuji explained, but his tone became more and more heavy.


    Night without evil nodded, the mind immersed in the sea of divine knowledge, slightly relieved, only to see the dark light has been more than three times larger than the original, but the purple fire''s binding and burning power is relatively weakened.


    "I hope it''s still time." No evil at night.


    "Hoo"


    just at the moment of the sigh of night Wu Xie, suddenly, the dark light suddenly slowly rotates. Although it is very slow, it is still detected by night Wu Xie.


    "What''s this?" The night without evil face a joy, I do not know how long did not look happy, but this moment, let night without evil as if changed a person in general.


    "Loneliness is not terrible. What is terrible is that only despair remains in loneliness." The sound of Wuji is also exciting.


    Night without evil nodded, aftertaste of the words just now: "loneliness is not terrible, terrible is loneliness, leaving only despair, loneliness? Killer is born lonely, family friendship, the fetters of love may be that hope


    Night innocent heart as if by warm watering general, previous life as an orphan did not experience family, this life, regardless of family, friendship or love, all happened on him, has let him quietly change the view of life, if the previous life to kill, then this life is to kill!


    Thinking of this, night Wu Xie slowly closed his eyes, the dark fog and purple light around him mingled and twinkled, and there was still a trace of blood light wandering.


    As time goes by, night Wuxie realizes her Tao in loneliness and joy.


    "Kill the way, all the ways in the world, who is right and who is evil? What about the devil In the night, a voice rang out in Wu Xie''s mind, and the scenes of the blood sacrifice array in the barren mountains echoed in his mind.


    What are the bloody beasts, the half sealed and corroded King Kong Spirit ape with only half head, the evil spirit turbulent jiusha hall, and the people who call themselves jiusha demon king living and fighting for?


    Night Wu Xie did not know how long he had been sitting. What night Wu Xie did not know was that at the moment when he was settled, dark lights came from the direction of the meteorite cave. They were extremely fast and went straight into night Wu Xie''s eyebrows. At the same time, in the sea of night Wu Xie''s consciousness, they were inhaled by dark light spots and turned into dark eddies. The dark eddies became bigger and bigger. Finally, the speed of rotation became faster and faster, and for a short time In the end, the purple flame gave up fighting with the dark vortex and began to string up in the night without evil spirit.


    However, the dark vortex is chasing, the power of swallowing, each time can swallow a small group of purple flame, purple flame quickly smaller.


    "Hoo"


    finally, the whole purple flame was engulfed by the dark vortex and completely disappeared in the sea of night without evil spirits. However, strange things happened again, and the whole dark flame exploded with a bang.At the same time, night Wu Xie suddenly opened his eyes, and the dim light of his eyes flickered. It lasted almost ten breath time, and turned into purple. After ten breath time, it turned into dim light pupil again, and so on.


    "Hum"


    the night without evil spirit knows the sea with a light quiver. A black light comes from the distance and directly shoots into the eyebrow of night without evil spirit. At the same time, the eyebrow of night without evil spirit splits. In the night without evil spirit knows the sea, a dark vortex appears out of thin air and rotates clockwise, with a slight suction.


    Night without evil eyebrows, I do not know when but more than a purple mark, like a group of flames in general, extremely charming.


    "Call" night innocent right hand gently touched the purple flame mark of eyebrow, this just light vomit a turbid gas, in the eye flash a trace of excited color.


    "At last?" The voice of Wuji rings out in the mind of night innocence.


    "Well," yewuxie nodded, "although I haven''t recovered my previous memory, it reminds me of the name of Zijin flame."


    "Oh?" Wuji said slightly, obviously, it was beyond his expectation, "can you use its power now?"


    "Yes, but it''s estimated that after using it, there won''t be any more Lingyuan." Night without evil nod.


    "That''s reasonable," Wuji said with a slight sigh of relief, as if he didn''t want yewuxie to use the power of the purple flame mark. Then he asked, "your will?"


    "Found it!" Night Wu Xie took a deep breath, "this time it''s a blessing in disguise. I didn''t expect that the world of phagocytosis could communicate with the phagocytic power of the meteorite cave. Although it''s very weak now, it will be strong in the future."


    "That''s good. You don''t have any other discomfort?" Wuji asked, still worried.


    "If you really want to talk about discomfort, the only feeling is that you want to have a good fight!" The night without evil suddenly laughs a way, obviously, in the heart happy unceasingly.


    "Even if you get the rule of swallowing, don''t despise the opponent. I''m absolutely Yuchuan. Otherwise, with your current strength, you can easily communicate with the star will of greedy wolf star. You should also feel some of it." Wuji quickly killed the invincible thought in the heart of Wuxie.


    "Well, I know." Yewuxie nodded, but he didn''t know it. Wuji''s heart was also very complicated at this time, and some emotions were hard to vent: "I didn''t expect that this madman really succeeded. Fortunately, I didn''t do it before, otherwise I would have failed. It seems that I''d better not do it in the future. Oh, it''s a pleasure to see this madman''s face like ashes. The 13th generation, let me know Wait and see! "


    If Yewu Wuxie knew what Wuji thought, he would want to beat Wuji. At that time of crisis, he was looking at Yewu Wuxie''s embarrassment intentionally. Fortunately, Yewu Wuxie''s will was not simple. Although he was desperate in the face of death, he did not lose hope! This is life!


    "If you don''t go, the crater is getting closer and closer. Don''t capsize in the gutter!" The voice of Wuji reminds me again in the heart of yewuye.


    The night has no evil light a smile, the right hand lightly a wave, a whirlpool congeals in front of its body now, immediately in the mouth lightly drinks a way: "star strength!"


    "Hoo


    A black light came and shot into the whirlpool in an instant. The whirlpool''s rotation direction changed in vain and turned into a counter clockwise direction. A jet force was generated, as if it had a repulsive force with the meteorite cave. The innocent body of the night flashed and quickly headed for the distance.


    "Here you are." Outside the hall where yewuxie was closed, nine people gathered again on the first night. It was obviously another half month. Counting the first ten days, there were still five days to go. Yewuxie had been closed for nearly two months, and it was still a month before entering the inner palace.


    "There''s still a month left to go into neifu, and big brother should wake up soon." No rain at night.


    "This time, the Dragon vision was born, and the experts of the five powers gathered together, all gathered in the Dragon watching dragon city. I heard that the Dragon sent the Dragon soldiers and marshal Mu Yinghao to watch the dragon city. Shall we use it?" Although Ye Wufeng is worried about ye Wuxie, he still doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. Obviously, he is asking for your opinions.


    "Go, why not!" Just as the crowd was silent, a sudden voice remembered that on the first night, everyone turned their heads together and looked in the same direction.


    There was a gasp at the door of the hall. A man in a white robe slowly flapped his folding fan in his hand. There was a purple flame mark on his eyebrow. His whole body was free from dust, as if he were a God.


    "Big brother!" Everyone cried in unison, only a thin body covered his mouth, tears could no longer help flowing out, night Wu Xie slightly opened his arms, and then everyone automatically gave way, far away night Wu Lei could no longer help missing and worrying in his heart, rushed into night Wu Xie''s arms, night Wu Xie touched night Wu Lei''s head, a burst of comfort.


    On the first night, everyone showed a trace of satisfaction, only the night without regret has been extremely indifferent, nodded slightly.


    In fact, they are not the only ones. The feeling of being innocent at night is even better. You know, when he was closed, he was almost alone. He took a look at everyone.


    Night Wu Xie takes a deep breath in the airway: "it worries you."

 Chapter 123

    In Zijin villa, meeting hall.


    "That''s the case. On the first night, the dark night Pavilion kept an eye on everything in Wanglong city." The night invisible arranged the intelligence of looking at the Dragon City, told a general story to the public.


    "Treasure? Longyuan strongman''s cave The night frown Pavilion got the most true information, which should be the secret calculation.


    After thinking about it for a long time, ye Wuyi said: "well, no tears, no mercy, no wind, no rain, four people will follow me. No cloud, the business of Zijin villa will be handed over to you for the time being. Invisible and secret help, no regret. There is one thing for you to arrange."


    "Good!" When there is no rain in the night, he cries, dancing, not like a jade master, not a little style!


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" There are still some things that can''t be called out without regret.


    Yewuxie didn''t make fun of him, but he felt a little heavy in his heart. He knew what yewuhui was afraid of. It was definitely family affection. Family affection was already a kind of extravagant hope for yewuhui. Suddenly he was asked to call him big brother. Obviously, he couldn''t get used to it. The knot in her heart had not been untied.


    After thinking about it, yewuxie said: "since the dragon is born, it''s also an opportunity for the first floor. In the next few days, the first floor will do a publicity, and a month later, the first floor will hold an elixir auction."


    "Auction the elixir again?" No rain at night when he cried, surprised to see the night without evil, eyes flashed a trace of expectation, saliva almost out.


    "You boy," Yewu Xie said with a smile when he saw the unpromising appearance of Yewu Yu: "the first night is the power in the dark. If we want to deal with the Yi family, we need more power."


    "Brother, what do you want?" One side of the night cloudless eyes a bright way.


    Yewuxie nodded with a smile: "the first floor of the first night is not short of money, after that, all white jade products as the guest Qing of the first floor, half a year a four grade elixir treatment, four grade elixir treatment, purple jade product a four grade elixir treatment, as for black jade product, half a year a five grade elixir treatment."


    "Brother, this, this is not a small expense?" Ye Wuyun was surprised. Although he had thought about it, he didn''t expect that ye Wuyue was so generous. You know, a four grade elixir had been auctioned for 10 million or 20 million yuan before. The treatment was too high.


    "No cloud, so to speak, don''t you think how much power this can gather?" One side of the night without wind, a smile.


    "A four grade elixir can make purple jade experts work for the first floor for half a year. If it''s 100, there may be 50 Purple Jade experts on the first floor, hissing." One side of the night without rain analysis, can''t help but suck air conditioning.


    "Idiot, even if there are so many elixirs, are there so many purple jade experts?" The night has no cloud white, the night has no rain one eye, the night has no rain scratched to scratch the brain, embarrassed smile.


    "It''s true that although I can take out a lot of the four elixirs, the purple jade elixirs are limited, and most of them are absorbed by the inner government. However, it''s better to do this. How much can I absorb? The first night I need to be strong, the first night in the dark, and the first floor in the light." The night has no evil to sink a voice way, "this matter, have no sword assist have no regret to finish."


    "In addition, it''s time for Wu Ying to practice at ease." The night without evil continues the way, does not give the public pressure again, "I shut up these days, want you to observe previously, what did you notice?"


    The crowd shook their heads and sighed. There was nothing but worry.


    "No?" The night has no evil to frown, in the heart secret way: "it seems that this matter really is not feasible, ah, well."


    See night without evil sigh a breath, night without wind doubt way: "big brother, how?"


    People are also looking at the night without evil, obviously people also want to know, how night without evil closed out, eyebrow more a purple flame mark?


    Night without evil shakes his head, don''t want people to worry, said: "nothing."


    "But, big brother, are you here?" Or night without rain can''t shut his mouth, pointing to his eyebrow way, but this time people didn''t give him white eyes, but look at night without evil, want to know an answer.


    The night has no evil light smile, although don''t want to conceal the public, but also don''t know how to say, especially some things, now the first night know but to its disadvantage, he also know, this is people care about him, immediately said: "this is purple flame seal, is I accidentally get, later you will know."


    "Yes." They all nodded. Yewuxie said that there must be his truth, but he didn''t ask any more.


    "By the way, brother, during your closed door period, a month ago, an old man visited the night house and said that he would come back in a month. It should be tomorrow." At this time, night invisible suddenly said, recalling the old man, always give him a deep feeling.


    "Old man?" The night has no evil tiny Cu eyebrow, immediately stretch to open, seem to think of what, nod a way: "en, I know."


    That night, Yewu Wuxie and Yewu Wulei left Zijin villa and returned to Yejia. Naturally, Li ruoqing and Zimeng were concerned about Yewu. Although Yewu Wuxie had grown up, they were still a child in their eyes. They suddenly disappeared for two months, as if something was worrying.


    When they saw the Ziyan seal on yewuye''s eyebrows, they were even more worried. Yewuye fooled a few people into saying it was just a tattoo, and they were immediately scolded by Li ruoqing. Although Zimeng and Li ruoqing were very wordy, yewuye felt warm in her heart and felt like a wanderer returning home.But when yejuntian saw the purple flame seal on yewuxie''s forehead, the light in his eyes flashed, and no one found it.


    The next day, night without evil, night without tears with his family is eating.


    "Master, madam, the old man who was a month ago came again and said that he wanted to see the young master." At this time, the night house housekeeper came in.


    "Oh? Come on, please Yejuntian is so busy that he shouts and takes the lead to walk out of the hall towards the door. Everyone is surprised to see yejuntian. Unexpectedly, yejuntian greets him personally. Who has such treatment? In particular, the servants of Yefu doubted the identity of the mysterious old man.


    They only know that a month ago, the night master and the old man talked about a coming hour. They had a good talk and then left. Unexpectedly, a month later, they came again. At the same time, a piece of news quickly spread to the palace.


    See ye Juntian personally meet, ye Mojun and Li ruoqing naturally immediately follow up, ye Wuxie is not behind.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw an old man in a green robe. His eyes were very different, deep and incomparable. It seemed that there were countless stars inside. Although he stood there faintly, it gave people a feeling that he could not climb, just like a peak of indomitable spirit.


    Next to the old man in qingpao, there is a graceful girl in purple. The girl in purple has two quiet dimples on her face. She looks like a ghost. When she sees yewuye, she clenches her fist and yewuye laughs.


    Obviously, the girl in purple is Baili Siqi, and the identity of the old man next to him has been called out. It''s not like Baili Xi, the chief manager of Ge Xihuang, or the deputy chief of Ge!


    "Ha ha, brother Baili, please come inside!" Yejuntian laughs and feels like it''s too late to meet bailixi''s confidant. Yewuxie is surprised. It''s impossible for yejuntian to speculate with bailixi. Yejuntian is more than 60, less than 70, but bailixi is an old monster with hundreds of years.


    However, when Wu Xie saw Bai Li Siqi, who was an ancient spirit, he gave up this idea. Age is absolutely not a problem. Otherwise, how could Bai Li Xi, a thousand year old monster, have such a little granddaughter in her twenties.


    Suddenly, yewuye''s face changed slightly. He looked at Baili Siqi in surprise and made a strange move, as if he was going to vomit. He seemed to be blocked by yemojun and didn''t find it.


    "Isn''t bailisiqi a monster of hundreds of years old?" This is obviously the idea in Yewu Xie''s mind just now. If Baili Siqi knows it, it is estimated that Yewu Xie has no good fruit to eat.


    "Night brother, I''m sorry." Bailixi said with a smile, not showing his old state at all.


    "Master Baili!" Night without evil step forward, slightly bow way.


    Bailixi nodded slightly. However, when he saw the purple flame seal of yewuye''s eyebrow, his face changed and his whole body trembled, as if the spirit was out of the body. He looked at yewuye''s eyebrow like that.


    About three minutes later, bailixi suddenly made a surprise move to everyone. Bailixi suddenly stepped forward and held up the hands of yewuxie. Yewuxie was startled by bailixi''s move and quickly stepped back.


    "Who are you?" However, bailixi didn''t seem to find his gaffe. A figure who could shake Xihuang by stamping his feet saluted a younger generation. No one believed it. However, everyone could see that it was not artificial at all! It''s all from the heart.


    Night Wu Xie didn''t expect that Bai Li Xi would act like this for a while. Seeing Bai Li Xi asking him, night Wu Xie glanced at Bai Li Xi strangely and said: "I''m young, night Wu Xie."


    "Night without evil?" Bailixi took a deep breath. This time, he recovered slowly and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I didn''t expect that my brother has changed so much."


    Brother? Everyone was even more surprised. Even Baili Siqi was shocked to see her grandfather. From childhood to adulthood, I don''t know how many people had a relationship with Baili Xi, but I never saw Baili Xi take the initiative to have a relationship with others, and the other party was just a teenager!


    "If you please call me innocent, please." Night without evil even busy way, eyes can''t help in one side of the night Jun day face glanced at one eye, the old man is also strange looking at him, night without evil had to pass for a helpless eyes.


    "Are you really not?" Bailixi asked again, as if he wanted to get an answer.


    "The younger generation is really innocent at night." Yewuxie laughs, but he has some ideas in his heart. The Baili family is definitely one of the most powerful forces in Xihuang. If the first floor can connect with Buxiang Pavilion, maybe


    "I heard that the elder came to Yejia last month to look for the younger generation, but what happened?" Asked Ye Wuxie.


    Hundred Li Xi stares at the eyebrow of the night without evil heart, once again gazed at several breathing time, then slightly sighed and said: "exactly."


    "Brother Baili, this is not a place to talk. Please come inside." The night gentleman day swept around one eye, connect busy way.


    "Yes." Bailixi nodded, and then everyone went to the house.

 Chapter 124

    In the hall, after the tea was arranged, the servants of Yefu were held back, and there were only eight people left in the hall.


    "No evil, cough cough." bailixi coughed a few times, as if he had no face for his gaffe just now.


    "I''d like to thank you for saving my life." Night without evil even busy road, for others, natural attitude is better.


    "It''s all small things. I think even if I don''t show up, you will be able to retreat all over," Bai Lixi said with a smile. However, suddenly the color coagulated, "however, don''t be impulsive in the future. Don''t leave a line in everything. Don''t talk too full."


    "The lesson of my predecessors is." Yewuxie nods and sighs that bailixi is indeed a businessman. However, when you think of what happened that day, yewuxie doesn''t regret it, but he feels a little impulsive. Fortunately, bailixi appears, otherwise there will be no eight people sitting in this hall.


    Bailixi nodded with satisfaction, then said: "this time, I have something to ask you. I heard that the first floor is going to auction the elixir again?"


    "The first floor auctions the elixir. I don''t know what it has to do with the elder Baili. If you want me to delay my relationship, it''s hard to do. I don''t know now." The night has no evil smile way, in the heart is surprised, "did not expect no regret today just released the news, not like the pavilion knew, sure enough, not like the pavilion is not as simple as imagined."


    Yejuntian and others are also puzzled. Although yewuxie told them about the first night, they didn''t mention the first floor. Although the names of the first floor are wuhui, Wufeng and Wuyun, they didn''t associate the first night with the first floor for a while.


    Suddenly, purple dream call of stand up, surprised at night without evil: "without evil, you, the first floor is like you?"


    The night has no evil wry smile of shake head, immediately have to silently nod.


    "You are really good at hiding. How many things are you hiding from us?" Night old son temper can not Yo purple dream so good, direct roar way.


    "That''s it!" Night has no evil helpless stall hand way.


    "I don''t believe it! There must be a lot more, grandparents. Don''t believe him It''s that bailisiqi, who has been silent all the time, suddenly makes a trip to yewuxie and shows a strange smile.


    "Siqi, right? How old is this year?" Purple dream suddenly look to hundred Li think Qi asked, Li ruoqing eyes is also slightly bright, three women suddenly surrounded.


    The night has no evil for a while have no language, immediately complexion a Su of see to hundred Li Xi way: "hundred Li elder, the first floor is really my handle."


    "OK, OK, OK," Bai Lixi laughs when he gets the affirmative answer from yewuxie, "he has made great achievements since he was young. Today, I really want to discuss something with you. Let''s put it this way, the business on the first floor has been booming in recent months, especially the elixir. It''s very strange. It''s not like the high-level cabinet decided to be the first floor with you What do you think of building cooperation? "


    "The elder is really pleasant," yewuye said with a smile, "I don''t know how to cooperate with you?"


    Yewuxie pointed the theme to Buxiang Pavilion. Obviously, he knew that it was not decided by the Baili family, but by the whole Buxiang Pavilion.


    "In this way, the first floor provides enough talent to supply the first floor for alchemy. How about the last five minutes?" Bailixi said with a smile, as if yewuxie had promised him.


    However, I saw the night without evil slightly shook his head: "I''m afraid the younger generation can''t agree."


    "Dwarf, if you don''t promise, you won''t be able to buy any of the natural materials and local treasures from the first floor. Hum." Baili Siqi suddenly cut in and hummed coldly. She looked at Baili Siqi helplessly at night. She felt that she didn''t offend her. Why didn''t she give him a good look all the time?


    Suddenly, the anger in the hall changed slightly. Bailixi did not deny or admit bailixi''s words, as if he wanted to make a decision at night.


    Yewuxie said with a bitter smile: "master, I don''t mean that, but it costs a lot to refine this elixir. Otherwise, you think one elixir can sell for more than ten million yuan? Moreover, due to limited manpower, mass production is basically impossible, and the success rate of refining is not high. I''m afraid it''s five or five points


    Speaking of this, Yewu shakes her head.


    "Four or six, six on the first floor, not like Pavilion four. This is the bottom line of the old man." Bailixi didn''t expect to encounter a wall here, but he was curious about the elixir on the first floor.


    "To be honest with you, I think you''ve also received the news. The first floor uses four kinds of elixirs to attract guests. In this way, I''m sorry. It''s not like the pavilion." Yewu Xie looks like a good man. He even thinks about it. Yewu tears and looks at Yewu Xie strangely. It''s estimated that Yewu Xie will play tricks again.


    Bailixi''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if thinking.


    "In that case, let''s do it. As long as the guest ministers on the first floor are registered, they can be deducted directly from it. What''s more, unlike the right that the pavilion gives you as the king''s VIP, no matter which branch of the pavilion you are in, you will have the priority to buy the natural resources and local treasures on the first floor. How about that?" Bailixi said that he not only agreed to the conditions of yewuxie, but also gave yewuxie preferential treatment.


    Just at the moment when yewuxie felt that the plot was successful, bailixi suddenly said again: "however, the final gross profit is 5.5 points, and you must provide at least 10 copies to wuxiangge."Yewuxie''s face suddenly froze. From bailixi''s words, he recognized that this was not about the conditions at all, but completely formulated the rules, that is, yewuxie agreed or not.


    "Good." For a long time, when there was danger, he took a deep breath. If it was someone else''s threat, yewuye didn''t care at all. However, it was not like a pavilion, but like a mountain. Moreover, yewuye thought more about it. There was a shadow in the first floor that was not like a pavilion. Yi Xiaotian had to be afraid of it, and the safety of Yefu had to be guaranteed.


    They were also relieved, and then they talked about some specific things. Bailixi and bailixi left.


    Looking at the two people''s far away back, night innocent mouth corner a bend, in the heart secret way: "fortunately five years ago made some plans, ah."


    "Wu Xie, will you really cooperate with Wu Xiang Ge in the future?" No tears in the night, showing the color of worry.


    "Don''t worry, since five years ago, wuhui has found some orphans who have the talent of alchemy. Five years ago, many people have been able to refine less than two kinds of elixirs, and a few people can refine three kinds of elixirs, which won''t delay my time." No evil at night.


    "Yes." No tears in the night.


    "Yexie, Yexie, I finally saw you. I thought you were dead. I haven''t seen you for so many days. This time, you have to help me." Yewu Wu Xie and Yewu Lei are just about to turn around and want to go to the mansion. At this time, a voice suddenly comes from the distance. There is a carriage pulled by eight horses. In the carriage, a fat brain is waving to Yewu Xie.


    "Xu"


    the carriage stopped quickly, and a fat man climbed out of the carriage and went straight to the night without evil. His body was very thin.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the fat man came near, night Wu Xie kicked him.


    "Don''t, night evil. You really want to save brother this time. I''m not kidding you." Fat man immediately stopped, his face rare solemn, let the night have a surprise.


    "Fat pig, lose money again?" Yewuxie smiles and glances at the fat man. He is Zhu Siwen, one of the four big and small dandies in Beijing.


    "No, no, no," said Zhu Siwen, shaking his head and foaming, which almost made yewuye kick out again. However, suddenly, Zhu Siwen squatted down and left two lines of tears. He looked very sad, just like his parents died. "Yexie, brother is in love?"


    "What are you crying about when you are in love? Go away. I''m busy? " Night without evil kick up, lazy to pay attention to Zhu Siwen, ready to leave.


    However, to his surprise, Zhu Siwen suddenly hugged him and said, "night evil, do you help my brother or not?"


    "You''re in love. What can I do for you? Help you have a son? " Night Wu Xie angry voice way, suddenly, only feel waist fierce a pain, as if by what to choke general, see night Wu Xie tears pie pie pie mouth looking at night Wu Xie, night Wu Xie had to ha ha a smile, "say, what do you want me to help?"


    "Er, no, what do you say is the grandson of the finance minister of Dayan kingdom. What can I do for you?" All of a sudden, night Wu Xie felt something wrong.


    "No, I didn''t cheat you this time. Li mowen and Lin Haoting also agreed to me. You can help me with the engagement ceremony!" Zhu Siwen clenched his teeth, and a look of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Next engagement?" Night without evil a Leng, touched touch chin, eyes turned a few circles, then said with a smile: "it seems very interesting appearance, no tears, do you have interest?"


    "Sister-in-law, you are a full man. You don''t know how to be single, but your wife doesn''t know how to be single." Before waiting for ye Wulei to speak, Zhu Siwen looked at ye Wulei eagerly and almost cried.


    "Go and have a look." Night without tears puff Chi a smile, looking at this is not night without evil brother fat man, feel his body in the past different.


    "It seems that the fat pig really understands the feelings, but does not know that the woman has such treatment." Night no evil sound way, night no tears nod, two people suddenly came to interest.


    "Thank you sister-in-law, thank you night evil!" Zhu Siwen hurried to the carriage.


    "Hurry up, don''t you see brother Yexie getting on the carriage?" Zhu Siwen roared, pretending to be a grandson in front of Wu Xie at night, but in front of his servants, he was a master! However, the servants of the Zhu family also know that this young dandy is just not forgiving.


    After getting on the carriage, Zhu Siwen wiped his sweat and took a slight breath.


    "I said, fat pig, why do you want us three for your next dowry?" Night without evil strange way.


    "Zhu sihaozi''s face is not angry.


    "What does this have to do with Murong HaoChen?" Night without evil suddenly as if to interest in general, the spirit began to excite, quickly asked.


    Zhu Siwen took a sip of tea and continued: "ah, I don''t know. Anyway, it''s Murong HaoChen who wants to rob his wife from Laozi. Anyway, you have to be a big brother!"


    "That''s up to the girl''s family." Night without tears in the side of the way."Who is that girl''s family?" Night without evil is also the way of curiosity.


    "You''ll know when you get there." Zhu Siwen''s face suddenly turned red and he was embarrassed.

 Chapter 125

    The carriage galloped, and the speed of the eight horses was extremely fast, shuttling through the city of Yanjing.


    About half a cup of tea time, before the carriage and the three men came to a mansion, Yewu Xie just got out of the carriage. Looking at the three big characters engraved on the plaque above the mansion, Yewu Xie immediately knew that this woman''s family was really big. No wonder she had to call the grandson of Marshal Bingma to the town.


    "Fifth house!" Yewuxie silently recites the three words. It is obvious that this mansion is the fifth family of Dayan, one of the three major families besides the royal family, and the prime minister''s mansion of Dayan.


    "Fat man, you''re here at last. Yexie, you''re here too." Suddenly, two people came not far away, and eight servants were standing respectfully in the back. They were Li mowen and Lin Haoting, the other two of the four dandies. They were the grandchildren of the Dayan family!


    "You two are here, too!" The night has no evil a smile, seem to be about to happen of curious general.


    "Er, night evil, you forehead this thing this damned handsome, where does make, the elder brother also gets one." Li Mo Wen suddenly looked at Yewu Xie, and his eyebrows were shocked. Yewu was silent for a while. As expected, he was worthy of the four dandies. The way he thought about the problem was different.


    "Handsome is handsome, but the purple one is too coquettish, not suitable for the old man. I think the black one is the most domineering, don''t you think? Fat man. " Lin Haoting was also surprised. There was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes.


    "Eh? I was too anxious just now. I didn''t see it. "The fat man didn''t react for a moment. He suddenly said," Yexie, you''re not enough brothers. You said that our four dandies should make the same one. I''ve ordered the black one. Don''t rob me. "


    "Brother said black first." Lin Haoting was in a hurry.


    "You grab it. I''ll make it bloody. I''m scared to death." Li raised his head slightly and looked down at them with a look of disdain.


    "Fat man, you don''t want to marry a wife. I''ll cheer you up. You treat me like this. Anyway, I''ll take care of you." Lin Haoting immediately took out the card and threatened.


    "Xiao Lin, you are cruel!" Zhu Siwen stares at Lin Haoting and has to give up. Yewu Xie laughs. Yewu Lei looks at these people strangely, as if they are not worried at all. Then he looks at Yewu Xie. It may be a kind of life for an ordinary person.


    "The dog bit the dog. Come and see." All of a sudden, a voice that made people unhappy came into their ears.


    "Who am I? It''s Murong waste!"


    All of a sudden, three louder voices rang out. Zhu Siwen, Li mowen and Lin Haoting yelled in unison, dragging the two words Murong and waste to a long time, which immediately attracted the eyes of many people.


    In the distance, I saw Murong HaoChen riding a big horse, followed by a long dragon. Obviously, Murong HaoChen came with a dowry.


    The servants of the fifth family naturally knew these childe brothers and knew what day it was.


    "Hum!" Murong HaoChen was just ready to speak, but when he saw that night was innocent, all his words turned into a cold hum.


    "I said Murong waste. As soon as your aunt died, you''re going to rob the fat man of his wife. Do you think you''re a bit immoral?" Li Mo Wen burst out laughing.


    However, it seems that this is just the most painful part of Murong HaoChen''s speech. With a cry, he stepped down and clapped his hand at Li mowen. The speed made all his servants not react. There was a difference between dandy and genius. At this time, it was incisively and vividly reflected. Seeing that the palm wind was about to clap at Li mowen, Li mowen showed a trace of fear. Unexpectedly, Murong HaoChen It''s too late to resist.


    "Boom!"


    However, a body flash, a folding fan against Murong HaoLing''s palm, "black dog said wrong?"


    "No evil night, I didn''t offend you today!" Murong HaoLing said in a deep voice. He put away his palm and stepped back a few steps. He said in a cold voice that it was yewuye who made the move. What black dog said was Li mowen, which was the result of opening the silence.


    The night has no evil slightly strange to see one eye Murong Hao Chen, this can''t be like his style, completely and then stopped.


    "Despite the pain of the dead daughter, the Murong family even sent Murong HaoChen to get married. Does the Murong family want to join hands with the fifth family?" Night without evil thought in the heart, instantly thought of what, "that easy home? Is this the acquiescence of the Yi family? "


    There is a bad feeling in yewuxie''s heart. It seems that it is not easy for Zhu Siwen to marry the daughter of the fifth family. For the time being, his body shape is ignored. The key is that the Zhu family has no strong backing.


    As one of the three major families, the fifth family''s actual strength is needless to say. If it is connected with the Murong family, it is the strongest strength of Dayan. Although the night parents'' daughter married Yi Xiaotian, today, the chance for the night family to join hands with Yi family is too slim. Moreover, to abandon Yi Xiaotian''s hatred for the night family, Yi Xiaotian, as the emperor, must not If you can help the night family, then you can fight against the night family, which is undoubtedly harmful to raising the tiger.


    "Are the Yi family and the Murong family aiming at the night family?" Yewu Xie said in his heart, if it is true, the Yejia will be isolated. Even if he has a large number of troops, he will not be able to resist the siege of the three families. The three families are not as simple as he imagined, but Yejia, so far, Yewu Xie has not found any hidden strength, and it was just a guess before.Yewuxie was silent for a long time. After a few words with yewulei, yewulei''s face changed slightly. Then he turned and left, looking anxious.


    "You didn''t offend Yexie, but Yexie came with his brother today." Zhu Siwen sneered.


    "Prime minister!"


    All of a sudden, most of the people suddenly knelt down and cried. They all turned around and looked at the fifth mansion. A thin old man came out, his face full of the old man''s love, and there was no prime minister''s airs.


    "Fifth grandfather!" Zhu Siwen immediately called respectfully.


    "Fifth grandfather!" Li mowen, Lin Haoting and Murong HaoChen cried at the same time. It was the fifth Qingtian, the head of the fifth family. He was wearing an exaggerated black robe. He was very lucky and wise. He looked very different from those in the secret room at that time. There were only four dandies and four geniuses who could call him grandfather in Dayan.


    Night Wu Xie also nodded slightly, but he didn''t make a sound. He had seen the fifth green cloud when he was a child, and he felt a kind of subtle and untraceable breath from him. So far, he didn''t remember what it was.


    "You''re all here. Today''s fifth house is very busy." Fifth, Qingyun smiles and glances at everyone.


    "The fifth grandfather, Siwen and Chunyu are in love. I hope the fifth grandfather can complete Siwen and Chunyu." Zhu Si Wen even busy way.


    Many people feel sick, even at night, they feel their internal organs tumbling. If this is said by others, it always makes sense. What makes Zhu Siwen feel so sick? Still thinking?


    "Is it the fifth Liuyun''s sister, the fifth Chunyu?" The night has no evil facial expression a coagulate, seem to remember such a person, childhood go to the fifth family to see once.


    The fifth day smiles, nods, looks at Murong HaoChen and says, "HaoChen, what about you?"


    Murong HaoChen''s eyes flashed a trace of hesitation, and immediately stepped forward with a step: "fifth grandfather, HaoChen has never forgotten Chunyu''s sister since he was in the imperial garden last time. He thinks about Chunyu''s sister day and night. With the support of his family, HaoChen can let go of the pain of acacia, and hopes that the fifth grandfather can complete HaoChen."


    "So." The fifth Qingyun light way, treat two people''s attitude has no change, night innocent is to hear the charm, this is the Murong family to win over the fifth, ah, the fifth Qingtian is really worthy of the old fox, unexpectedly have no attitude, like a fool, as if did not find Murong HaoLing words in general, this is a fool?


    "Get out of here, all of you!" All of a sudden, a light shout came from the fifth family mansion, with a trace of impatience in the tone.


    "Lady Chunyu, I said that I will be responsible for the woman I touched. In my life, I will depend on you. You have to marry me!" Suddenly, regardless of the existence of the fifth Qingyun, Zhu Siwen yelled at the fifth family residence.


    Everyone immediately looked at Zhu Siwen with admiration. He was so bold that he called his granddaughter his mother-in-law in front of the head of the fifth family. What''s more, he said something that defiled people''s innocence.


    What? The woman you touched? All of a sudden, people heard the charm.


    "Fat pig, if you yell again and spoil Chunyu''s reputation, I''ll cut your tongue, believe it or not." Murong HaoChen immediately roared, regardless of the time, eyes a stare, step forward to Zhu Si tattoo, hold up Zhu Si Wen''s collar.


    The night has no evil eyebrow a Cu, seem to think of what, murmur a way: "touched woman?"


    Suddenly, yewuxie let go of her divine sense and went to the whole fifth family mansion. A woman in white entered yewuxie''s divine sense, then her face pulled out, and she was slightly surprised and said, "eh? Is that her


    Yewu Wuxie quickly recalled what happened in the gambling shop of degenerate street in Yanjing city a few months ago. A woman disguised as a man made a bet with him in the gambling shop. In the end, she lost the bet and was eaten tofu by Zhu Siwen several times. Yewu Wuxie threw away her sleeve. He never thought that Zhu Siwen, the fat pig, had come to the gambling shop. He not only heard about the origin of the woman, but also heard about it It''s a hot pursuit, a look of death.


    The night has no evil, didn''t expect is that woman unexpectedly is the fifth pure rain.


    "What is this? It''s the smell again Just at this time, the night without evil eyebrows slightly frown, suddenly feel a strange breath appeared, God consciousness move, quickly rushed to, but fluttered a empty, as if there had been no general. However, the night without evil can be sure, that moment, there must be a breath from the fifth mansion underground, that kind of breath gives people a sense of awe.


    Night without evil once again open God consciousness, but again difficult to find nothing different.

 Chapter 126

    "Young people, they don''t have enough energy." Suddenly, the fifth day shook his head slightly and said, interrupting the exploration of night''s divine sense. The fifth day sighed softly, "today, I''m in charge of pure rain."


    On hearing this, Zhu Siwen and Murong HaoChen''s eyes brightened. What''s the play? Two people''s hearts suddenly tense to the extreme.


    However, the words of the fifth day made them look stiff, "you all go."


    "What?" Zhu Siwen and Murong HaoChen screamed and looked unwilling.


    "Do you want me to say it a second time?" On the fifth day, his face sank, showing a trace of unhappiness.


    Murong HaoChen quickly bowed: "fifth grandfather, HaoChen left first, but HaoChen will not give up Chunyu sister."


    "Fifth grandfather, why don''t you ask for the advice of pure rain? Siwen is sure to give Chunyu happiness. " Zhu Siwen was unwilling to go.


    The fifth day took a look at Zhu Siwen''s fat body and said in a deep voice, "this is what pure rain means. If you can''t get rid of your fat body, you don''t have to think about it any more. Hum."


    Then the fifth day left, and the gate of the fifth house was closed again.


    "Bah, this dead old man, what''s the matter with me? This love is going to please each other. Night evil, don''t you think?" Zhu Siwen took a mouthful of saliva at the fifth mansion, and his face was embarrassed.


    Yewuxie patted Zhu Siwen on the shoulder and said with a smile: "the prime minister''s words also have a certain truth. You think, how can the fifth pure rain hold up? Of course, if you make do with it, it doesn''t matter if you change your posture."


    "Hahaha, you are right, fat man. It''s not your brother who says you. Don''t pass on your fat body to your son any more." Li Mo Wen burst out laughing and patted Zhu Si Wen''s belly.


    "Yes, if you change the posture of women up and men down, you will not have the sovereignty of men." Lin Haoting also hit the road in time.


    All of a sudden, Zhu Siwen''s face suddenly became solemn, looking at the three humanitarians: "what you said is true?"


    Night without evil three people nodded together, Zhu Siwen suddenly seemed to make a decision in general, "I must lose weight! Night evil, black dog and Xiao Lin Zi, you three should help me. I can''t let my wife be robbed by Murong waste. "


    "Yes, but it''s a bit difficult. If you can''t support it, don''t blame us if you don''t care." The night has no evil ha ha a smile, however, in the heart is actually to the fifth mansion curiosity rise, exactly is how a kind of breath, let him feel familiar and strange.


    As the saying goes, when the fifth day returns to the hall of the fifth mansion, the fifth cloud has been waiting there.


    Hold back all servants, set up a few barriers, the fifth day face suddenly sank, momentum and before completely day by day, drank a sip of tea, said: "Liuyun, how do you see this?"


    The fifth Liuyun''s face was solemn and his brow slightly frowned. After thinking for a while, he said, "the Murong family, regardless of the pain of their daughter''s death, let Murong HaoChen give the bride price instead. It''s very obvious that the Murong family wants to win over my fifth family."


    "Isn''t the Murong family tied up with the Yi family? So, is it to isolate the night home? " In the fifth day, there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    The fifth Liuyun nodded slightly, then took a deep breath and said, "grandfather, there is something Liuyun has always wanted to ask you. I don''t know"


    the fifth Qingtian waved his hand as if he knew what the fifth Liuyun was doing. He went to the door of the hall, looked at the void, and sighed, "I know, you want to ask about the night family. The Yi family, the Murong family and my fifth family all have powerful support, but why the night family is not It''s very common, isn''t it? "


    "Well, that must be the reason why you refused the Murong family just now." The fifth Liuyun nodded deeply and frowned even more. Obviously, he recognized a kind of prudence from the fifth Qingtian''s words.


    The fifth day a little smile, satisfied with looking at the grandson, said with a smile: "yes, it is not."


    "Oh?" The fifth stream was surprised and looked at the fifth green sky.


    "Yes, it''s because the night family is not as simple as you think. You will know later. I hope you will remember my words. The fifth family should not be the enemy of the night family in any case. Remember, no matter what!" On the fifth day, his face suddenly sank.


    "Yes." Fifth, although there are thousands of doubts in Liuyun''s heart, he still prints this sentence deeply in his heart. In any case, don''t make enemies with the night family? Why?


    "As for the reason why I said no," the fifth Qingtian continued, "although my fifth family promised to stay in Xihuang, it was a last resort. Besides, it was not necessarily a bad thing. You should remember that my fifth family could not be reduced to the point of exchanging family children for benefits. This is the ancestral motto of the fifth family. Even if the family perished, it is not advisable At that point, there is no need for the fifth family to exist. "


    "Yes, child, remember!" The fifth Liuyun nods deeply, with a smile on his face. The fifth Chunyu is his sister. Naturally, he also wants the fifth Chunyu to have his own choice. Suddenly, the fifth Liuyun feels an indescribable temperament from the fifth Qingtian. In fact, the fifth Liuyun doesn''t know that if he really goes there, the fifth family will only destroy itself.Night no tears left the fifth house immediately returned to the first floor, the night no evil words truthfully said with night no regret.


    "Is this the decision of the young master?" Ye wuhui takes a deep breath. In front of other people, ye wuhui still becomes Ye Wuxie.


    "Does the Murong family want to start?" The night has no sword, the facial expression is one cold.


    "Anyway, let''s listen to the big brother''s announcement." The night has no cloud, the facial expression also has some embarrassment.


    An hour later, a piece of news spread all over the streets of Yanjing city. I have to say that the first floor was really vigorous.


    "I didn''t expect that the first floor belonged to the night house, and the pavilion didn''t take advantage of it. No wonder some people said that when they saw the elder Baili, the deputy leader of the pavilion, went to the night house, they didn''t expect that it was true."


    "Yes, who dares to move the night house in Dayan in the future? Even if the other four countries treat the night house in a special way, it''s not like the pavilion. It''s stronger than Dayan. By the way, isn''t the first floor inviting guests? It''s said that the master of white jade products can get a four grade elixir every six months. It''s hopeful to break through the gold and jade products. "


    "Is this a man-made master? It''s estimated that in the future, the night family will make the other three families afraid. "


    "Who said no? Dayan is becoming more and more restless. "


    The news soon spread to the other three families of Dayan.


    In the palace, Yi Xiaotian angrily overturns his desk, and his murderous spirit condenses in his eyes.


    Murong Yu had to sigh: "night home? It seems that the family''s activities have been restricted in the past few years, three years! "


    The fifth day is also slightly brow stretch, as if for the previous decision to feel lucky in general, but the fifth cloud is more confused, the mind still recall the fifth day''s words: no matter what, don''t be enemies with night home! Is night home really not simple?


    Yewuxie returns to Zijin villa and immediately gathers the first night together and arranges some things.


    "Merciless, no wind, no rain, no tears, you can follow me to Longcheng, and the first floor will be left to you." Night without evil slightly deep suction mouth airway.


    "Yes." Everyone nodded.


    Three days later, the Dragon Kingdom looked at the top of a mountain outside the dragon city. Looking from a distance, the five figures saw that the dragon city was heavily guarded, and countless troops gathered outside the city. They were extremely angry and nervous. The five people were just a group of nocturnal innocence.


    "Is this Wanglong city?" The night has no evil light way.


    "Yes, it''s said that the name of this city and Zixia city has thousands of years of history. It''s an ancient city. According to unofficial records, someone here left the body of the dragon and turned it into a dragon. The family where the man was was was suddenly prosperous, which was beyond people''s expectation. However, the family has passed on so far and gradually faded out of people''s sight, but I don''t know how." Night no wind explained.


    "It seems that a person who has got the right way is looking forward to his son becoming a dragon, so he has this name." Night Wu Xie sighed.


    "It''s also one of the rumors, but there''s another way of saying it," said Ye Wufeng suddenly.


    "Oh?" Night without evil slightly unexpected.


    "Look at the endless mountains." There is no wind at night, pointing to the mountain roads around Wanglong city.


    From a distance, Wanglong city is full of ancient charm, and the city wall has carved the traces of history. Obviously, the ancient city is surrounded by mountains, and the mountains rise one after another, just like a dragon plate. The dragon heads are all facing Wanglong city.


    The sky is full of colorful clouds, giving off a kind of soft breath, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    "Looking at the dragon, there is also the meaning of looking at the dragon, the meaning of emperor Wanlong." No wind at night, deep suction airway.


    "It''s full of spirit. It''s really Wanglong city!" When there is no rain at night, he sighs.


    Night Wu Xie glanced at the night without rain, and sighed in his heart: it is indeed worthy of the spirit element, so sensitive to the spirit.


    "Where is the vision?" Night Wu Xie looked at the sky, pointing to a direction, that is the other side of Wanglong City, is a continuous mountain like ink dragon.


    "Yes." No wind at night nodded.


    "Let''s go."


    All of a sudden, five roads disappeared on the top of the mountain.


    After a while, a few people came several miles away from Wanglong city. Suddenly, they were blocked by a group of people.


    The leader was an officer in armor. With a scar on his face, he looked a bit ferocious, followed by more than a dozen soldiers. The armor had the unique symbol of the dragon.


    "Stop, who are you?" The officer gave a deep drink.


    As soon as ye Wuxie and others stopped, ye Wufeng came forward and said, "Ye Wuxie, young master of Dayan''s night family."


    "Big swallow night home?" The officer''s face sank. As one of the three big families of Dayan, the night family naturally heard of its name, but they didn''t let it go. "Now Wanglong city is on high alert. You must have a pass to enter Wanglong city?"


    "You can go in before, can''t you?" There is no rain at night. It is reasonable to say that there is a strange phenomenon in Wanglong city. Numerous friars gather. Dalong can''t deal with so many friars. The army is not so much to protect the safety of Wanglong city as to maintain the public order of Wanglong city. The officer obviously wants to make it difficult for them.

 Chapter 127

    "The rules have changed since today." The officer''s eyes glared and looked coldly at the night without rain. He sneered in his heart and said, "this is not Dayan. I want to show off my power here. Hum."


    "Can you stop me?" As soon as ye Wuyu saw that it was not soft enough, it became hard. If ye Wuyu didn''t want to swagger in, why did they have to be stopped by a big dragon and a small officer? But what makes Ye Wuyu wonder is why Ye Wuyu chose to enter Wanglong city in this way.


    Yewuxie naturally has his idea. A month later, he will leave Yanjing on the first night and go to neifu to practice. This time, he just takes the opportunity to test the other three families of Dayan to see what they do after he leaves. Therefore, Yi Xiaotian should know his information about his appearance in Dalong, so he can''t sneak in.


    "I don''t know who it is. It''s brother Ye." Just at this time, a voice came from a distance. Looking at the voice, night Wu Xie recognized the person at a glance. It was the prince of dragon, long Yu.


    Beside Long Yu, however, he was a man in a brocade robe. He looked very handsome. There was a special temperament between his eyebrows. He was holding a long sword at his waist. He was looking at Wu Xie''s party seriously.


    "At the end of the day, General Wang Jiang paid a visit to the prince and met the emperor!" A group of officers and soldiers knelt down on one knee.


    "My son?" Night Wu Xie did not leave his eyes on Long Yu, but looked at the man in the brocade robe beside him, and naturally recognized the man, "Long Jin?"


    Longjin is the son of yunwang of Yunnan, the younger brother of longchengxiao, the Great Dragon Emperor. Longchengyun is the Lord of wanglongcheng city. Longjin''s status is really one person and ten thousand people above. As the hereditary king of Nanyun, her status is naturally very noble.


    Moreover, according to the information collected on the first floor, long Jin is not seeking fame and wealth, not greedy for money, and extremely proud of herself. However, she never knows what her ambition is.


    The prince nodded slightly at night


    "Why, come to my dragon, don''t say hello." Longyu laughs, as if she is very familiar with yewuye.


    "How dare you bother Prince Longyu." Yewu Xie said with a smile, how is this dragon jade? Yewu Xie naturally knows that he doesn''t want to get close to him, because he wants to enter Wanglong City, but he has to get close to him.


    "Brother ye, that''s what you''re not. Brother Ye seldom comes here. Naturally, Mr. long wants to do his best. Please go inside. In the future, brother ye will have to take care of you." Long Yu laughs and leads the way in front of him, which makes night Wu Xie feel uncomfortable. He always feels that long Yu has a conspiracy.


    "Please Night without evil nod, make a please gesture, in the dragon, don''t need and dragon jade for enemy.


    Long Jin quietly follows Long Yu and nods to the crowd. But Wang Jiang looks at Long Yu strangely. When does long Yu become so calm? If it''s normal, long Yu is probably more ruthless than himself, and will never let Ye Wuxie and others enter Wanglong city.


    After a while, everyone appeared in a restaurant in Wanglong City, slowly eating a table of delicious food. Longyu was also very hospitable.


    "Brother ye, come and taste my dragon wine. It''s a tequila brewed every 50 years."


    "Come on, try my dragon''s Baiwei tour, but you can''t eat it anywhere else."


    "It''s a rare pheasant. It''s also a specialty of Dalong. What''s the taste like?"


    Dragon jade side introduction, smile full full, let night without evil very uncomfortable, but the night without rain, but eat and drink up, constantly praise: "good wine, delicious ah."


    Suddenly, a man came in and said a few words to Longyu''s ear. Longyu''s face sank and said to the man, "I know. Go down."


    With night''s innocent ear power, he naturally heard the man''s words: King Nanyun asked the prince and the prince to go there immediately. There was something important to discuss.


    Then, long Yu stood up slowly, embarrassed and said: "brother ye, there''s something wrong with long''s family, so I''ll leave first. I''ve arranged the room for you. This time I must play faster."


    "Thank you very much, Prince Longyu." Night Wu Xie also smiles a little. He is eager for long Yu to leave, which makes him feel uncomfortable. It''s like a ruffian suddenly turns into a Confucian. He''s not used to it. If Long Yu wants to leave, he naturally doesn''t want to stay.


    Long Jin nodded slightly to the crowd, and then followed long Yu away.


    "Brother, why is this dragon jade so strange today? Not quite like him There is no wind at night.


    "This man must have been beaten silly last time. Now he is afraid of the strength of the young master." No rain at night, ha ha a smile, don''t think way.


    "No rain, is there really no problem with this dish?" Night without wind, looking at that night without rain without promising appearance, want to count him to eat most.


    Yewuyu shook his head and sighed: "if I say Lao Wu, you won''t enjoy it. This dragon''s food is very good. Don''t be suspicious of that boy. He''s not qualified."


    There was no wind in the night, and then he ate. Although he was a master of gold and jade products, he was far from isolated from grains.


    Just as people were eating, there was a lot of noise downstairs.


    "Young master, I didn''t expect you to come today. Tianyifang is already occupied. Look." The shopkeeper of the restaurant thinks that he is a snake and a yes man."Mr. Tianyi, the first room belongs to me. I only eat in Tianyi room. Don''t tell me who that person is. No matter who it is, get out. Or I''ll tear down the restaurant for you, believe it or not." An arrogant and domineering voice rang out, and then several hasty footsteps rang out.


    "Mr. Tianyi, you''re welcome!" The shopkeeper wants to stop the man, but it''s too late. The man has gone straight to tianyifang.


    Then, with a bang, the party was kicked away. A young man in red robe swaggered in. His face was still angry, and he looked at them angrily.


    "Shopkeeper, how do you do? You dare to cheat me, Mr. Tianyi. Who are these people? Are you talking about VIP guests?" The man in red roared.


    The shopkeeper wanted to say something more, but he saw that the man in red robe suddenly pointed to the night innocent and said: "go away, I''m in a good mood today. I won''t wait with you. If not, I''ll kill you."


    After that, a few big men came out behind the man in red robe and stood beside him. Suddenly, the man in red robe felt powerful and looked at several people in night with disdain.


    Yewuxie looked up slightly. For the first time, he didn''t look at the man in red robe, but at the door. The door was opened inward. On the door, there were three words "tianyifang".


    Seeing that Wu Xie didn''t pay attention to it, the red robed man was furious. "He, didn''t you hear me? Don''t you see me angry? You "


    " poof! "


    However, before he finished speaking, the night without rain at the table made a move and hit the red robed man''s jaw with a fist. A blood sword was shot. The red robed man was punched out of the room and a big hole in the wall. At the same time, the night without rain waved his hand to catch him. Then he slowly spread out and saw three blood teeth appear in his hands.


    "Ah"


    soon, a scream came downstairs, and several big men at the door trembled and were startled by the action of no rain at night. What kind of strength is this? Three teeth were knocked out with one punch, and a big hole was made in the wall. It''s not that the power is too terrible, but that the power of control is amazing.


    The night has no evil tiny Cu eyebrow, in the ear night has no breeze of voice ring out: "elder brother, this isn''t dragon jade?"


    "Hum!" Night without evil cold hum a, immediately nod.


    At this time, the shopkeeper came over and said: "you have offended Mr. Tianyi, you''d better go now"


    after that, the shopkeeper hurried downstairs for fear that Mr. Tianyi would die in the restaurant that day.


    "What are you doing standing here, you Fawu? Give it to me and kill it all! No one left! None of them Downstairs, Mr. Tianyi roared. He was knocked out of three teeth by no rain at night. His words were a little airy, and he said the waste was hair.


    "Master Tianyi, they are." The shopkeeper of the restaurant wanted to explain something to Mr. Tianyi. However, Mr. Tianyi didn''t want any oil and salt at all. He wanted to eat the night without rain. He immediately left the shopkeeper and went upstairs with some big men.


    "Still here?" There is no rain at night, his eyes are cold, and his whole line is locked in a murderous atmosphere.


    Yewuxie frowned slightly, but it didn''t stop yewuyu. It was obvious that this day, a young man was a mortal in yewuxie''s eyes. Yewuxie was merciless, yewufeng and yewulei were also indifferent, just like a dead man.


    "I want you to die!"


    Before he finished speaking, a blue light passed through his eyebrows. As soon as the word "death" came to an end, the whole man fell to the rear, staring at the crowd.


    "Young master!" How do they know that no rain at night dares to kill their son in Wanglong city? Are they looking for death?


    The shopkeeper rushed upstairs and saw this scene. He was shocked and trembled all over. His legs softened. He knelt on the ground in a moment and muttered to himself, "it''s over, it''s over, master Tianyi is dead"


    "brother, it seems that master Tianyi is not small." The night has no breeze light way.


    "Tianyi? Oh, this name is not well obtained. I didn''t cherish it on the last day. I just didn''t expect it to come true on me. " The night without evil shakes its head slightly.


    Although the voice of Yewu Wu Xie and Yewu Feng was very small, the big men heard it clearly. Looking at Yewu Xie''s appearance, they were even more shocked.


    "Let''s go. I''ve lost my appetite." The night has no evil light way, stand up, prepare to leave.

 Chapter 128

    Just at this time, beside the dead young master Tianyi, a big man stood up fiercely and said coldly, "you don''t want to go away. Kill young master Tianyi and ask for the life of your nine nationalities to repay it!"


    Night ruthless eyes a stare, a golden sword light from the big man eyebrow through, such as day a childe general, instantly fell to the ground, other people no longer dare to say.


    The disturbance caused by tianyifang disturbed many people, and many people gathered around.


    "It''s summer day, the son of the deputy mayor? By those young men? " Some people were surprised to see the night without evil and others, others inexplicably surprised to see the night without evil line, the body quickly back to one side.


    "One day in summer? Oh, sure enough Ye Wufeng sneers that they have already guessed the identity of the man, and they know that this is the design of Long Yu to frame them, but it has to be said that this summer is too arrogant and arrogant, which makes Ye Wuxie and his party kill each other.


    Before everyone could react, Yewu tears walked towards the restaurant with Yewu''s arm, and no one dared to stop it.


    Of course, I don''t think I really want to stop them from avenging the so-called Tianyi childe. The arrogance and arrogance of Xia''er Yi is in Wanglong City, but they are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. They have done a lot of things, such as robbing people''s daughters, killing and arson. Many people hate it, and their death is even a little gratifying.


    It''s estimated that if the ghost can see it in summer, he will regret it. He didn''t even say his name when he died. If ye wuyei and others know about it, maybe he can spare his life. Unfortunately, his arrogant and domineering character doesn''t leave any room for him.


    News immediately spread like wildfire, the first time to receive the news of nature is long Yu, everything is in his arrangement.


    "Hahaha, yewuxie fell in the trap and killed Xia Yi. It''s estimated that Xia Zongming will be furious. Xia Zongming is a famous short guard." In the city Lord''s mansion, long Yu laughs, "brother Jin, do you think that night Wu Xie will run back to Dayan in a mess? This time Yibao is born, night Wu Xie has already been out."


    The long Jin of one side is eyebrow to consider a few Qing, light way: "perhaps."


    "What? Don''t you believe it? " Long Yu doesn''t think so.


    Long Jin shook her head slightly and said, "Xia Xia Yi''s men must know about his appointment with you. Everyone can think of it. This is the game you set up."


    "No, brother, you''re wrong. Yewuye is a great talent of Yan. It''s natural that I hosted a banquet for him. But at that time, all the rooms in Wanglong restaurant were full, and only one room was left. As long as you tell Uncle Wang about this, the Xia family would never think of me." Long Yu laughs and says that he is in a good mood. It is obvious that he and long Jin left ahead of schedule.


    Longjin nodded slightly, but not as optimistic as Longyu thought.


    "Brother, do you know what my brother is thinking now?" Long Yu laughs, "it''s estimated that the Xia family is gathering people. This time, night Wu Xie can''t leave the dragon."


    After that, long Yu''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and she said in her heart, "as long as you die, I''ll have no regrets and tears at night. Ha ha, I''ll teach you well in the future. I''m sure you''ll be good in bed."


    Longjin looked at the dragon jade invincible appearance, light way: "night without evil really just purple jade?"


    "Don''t worry, the elder of Longyu college has confirmed that even if he is mo Yupin, he can''t escape. You can''t have both fish and bear''s paws. Even if he can escape, the others can''t leave." Long Yu affirmed, "look at his dandy appearance. He even has a tattoo on his eyebrow when he goes out. It makes him sick."


    "That''s good." Long Jin nodded slightly, then turned and left.


    A middle-aged man in a brocade robe sits on the main seat in the center of the hall, smiling at the dozen people sitting on both sides. The man is Xia Zongming, the vice mayor of Wanglong city.


    "It''s our honor that the Lord of Xia can accept us." A middle-aged man stood up and bowed to Xia Zongming.


    "The Xia family has many members to join in. If you want to join in, you don''t need to be polite. If you have any needs, the Xia family will try to satisfy them." Xia Zongming laughs. His voice is very rich. He is a great master.


    "You are welcome, master Xia." Everyone said with a smile.


    "No, no, Lord." At this time, a servant rushed into the hall, looking very embarrassed and anxious.


    Xia Zongming''s face sank and he said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you see any VIP here? Doesn''t that mean no one can disturb it? "


    "Lord," the servant''s voice trembled and his legs softened.


    "It''s OK for the city master. There may be something important. If it''s inconvenient, I''ll leave the lower class first." One of the dozen said quickly.


    Xia Zongming waved his hand slightly and said, "no harm."


    Then he looked at the servant again, and his face was very unhappy. He had just accepted more than a dozen guests, but he said that something was wrong? Suddenly, he said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Tell the city master that the young master has been killed." The next population teeth not clear, low head, dare not look directly at Xia Zongming.


    "Be clear!" Xia Zongming said in a cold voice. He suddenly stood up and trembled all over. He rushed over and twisted the collar of the servant. He yelled, "what are you talking about?""Father in law." All of a sudden, the servant became more nervous, trembled all over, and looked a little trance.


    "Hum!" Xia Zongming threw the servant far away, his face extremely cold, "who is it?"


    The next man wailed and was slightly conscious of the pain. He said: "it''s five people, not Dalong, who have been killed. Now the five people are still in Wanglong restaurant."


    "Somebody Xia Zongming a deep drink, a soldier immediately into the hall, Gongsheng kneel way: "your honor!"


    "Gather three thousand city guards and surround Wanglong restaurant for me." Xia Zongming cold voice way, whole body murderous gas flash.


    You know, as the Lord of Wanglong City, he has only one son. Now that his son has been killed, is there no successor? No wonder he is so angry. If he were someone else, he would be!


    "Master Xia, if you need me, please speak at any time." A middle-aged woman was busy, while others nodded. She thought to herself that the son of the city Lord had died too coincidentally, and there was no chance to show herself. If she could avenge the son of the city Lord, she would be taken seriously by the Xia family.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please." Xia Zongming''s face sank and he arched his hands to the crowd.


    On the other hand, it is said that no rain at night killed Xia Tianyi. As soon as he left the gate of Wanglong restaurant, he saw dozens of people galloping towards Wanglong restaurant, quickly encircling yewuye and his party in the center.


    It''s a cold night without evil spirits. The Dragon soldiers came in time, just like they had arranged. They seem to think that they are murderers. Generally speaking, they should surround the whole restaurant at the first time, but these officers only surround them.


    "Who dares to kill people in Wanglong restaurant?" One of the officers yelled, as if he didn''t know that ye Wuxie was waiting for someone to kill him.


    "Inside." Night without rain light way, finger restaurant, quite interesting meaning.


    The officer was stunned. He naturally knew that it was the murderers in front of him. Otherwise, he would not just surround the night without evil in the center. Obviously, his acting was too fake. Then he cheered coldly: "I heard people report that five of you have killed people. Surrender quickly and wait for the city leader."


    "Oh The night without evil sneer, one step forward, a momentum to go, the officer was shocked to step back, feel the whole body blood spray, blood churning.


    "Those who stand in my way, die!" Night without evil cold drink.


    The folding fan pointed at the officer and left with a strong spirit. The officer fell to the ground in an instant, and the other soldiers retreated in fear. I never thought that Wu Xie would dare to kill people in the street. This is something that Wanglong city has never done before.


    "Fast, fast"


    at this time, the orderly steps quickly ran towards Wanglong restaurant, with amazing momentum. It was obvious that there were a lot of people, at least thousands of people. A main road was cleared on the street, and the doors and windows were closed.


    Night without evil moment to open the divine consciousness, a time is also very different, even far more than 1000, but 3000, as for this?


    But when I think about it, I feel relieved. If I have an accident in Yanjing, it is estimated that it will be more than 3000, and the whole Yanjing city will be surrounded.


    "Hu"


    more than a dozen figures flashed by and quickly appeared in front of yewuxie and others, led by Xia Zongming, the deputy leader of Wanglong city.


    "Who killed Tianyi? Come forward and lead him to death!" Xia Zongming a cold drink, eyes stay in the night without evil several people.


    "Oh." Yewuyue smiles. This man''s cultivation is actually the cultivation of black jade. Although he has just entered the cultivation of black jade, he is definitely the pillar of a country if he is placed in Dayan. You know, yejuntian, the so-called No.1 master of Dayan, still stays at the peak of purple jade, which shows the difference between the two countries.


    However, what makes yewuxie slightly confused is why such a thin Dayan should occupy such a large territory, while the other four countries can only look on coldly and do not interfere.


    "Are you Xia Zongming?" Yewuxie has already learned from those onlookers that the vice mayor of Wanglong city is Xia Zongming.


    There are only two people who can mobilize the city defense forces, while long Chengyun, the king of Nanyun, has not offended himself. Naturally, only Xia Zongming.


    "You killed Tianyi?" Xia Zongming''s face was cold. The reason why he didn''t move was that he couldn''t see the cultivation of the five young people in front of him.


    "Exactly." Night without evil light a smile way, didn''t put this person in the eye.


    "To die!" Xia Zongming didn''t move. A middle-aged man behind him gave a cold drink and chopped him. It was one of the men who had just been recruited by Xia Zongming. He was glad that he had found an opportunity to show himself.


    "White jade? Ah With a sneer from yewuyu, a blue sword appears in yewuyu''s hand instantly. With a flash of body shape, it disappears in the same place. Half a breath of time appears in the same place again.


    "Death


    The middle-aged man roared, however, suddenly something strange happened, only to see the middle-aged man''s eyebrow split a crack, and then the whole person suddenly split from the middle, everyone took a cold breath, strange looking at the smiling night without rain.He did it just now? It''s too fast? Xia Zongming was the only one on the scene who could see clearly the action of no rain at night. It was like killing without trace and the sword was not stained with blood.

 Chapter 129

    "No trace sword!" I don''t know who it is. It seems that I suddenly think of something and say a name that makes people shudder.


    "Traceless sword?" Xia Zongming''s eyes were cold and his tone sank. He wanted that man to test the strength of Yewu Wuxie. However, he didn''t test his strength before he was born. Instead, he was named as Yewu Yu by humanity.


    Traceless sword is a famous sword that night no rain has made over the years. Although you know the person, you don''t know his name. It''s said that the technique of traceless sword is perfect. It''s as elegant as a banished immortal. It kills people without trace, and the sword doesn''t stain blood. Isn''t the scene just like the rumor?


    I don''t know that Xia Zongming was shocked. More than a dozen people who had just been recruited behind him were surprised. Is this man the traceless sword? The speed is too terrible. When I thought of the way I wanted to perform meritorious service, several people felt cold from head to foot. It''s totally fatal. Fortunately, I didn''t feel as impulsive as that person just now.


    "The first night of no trace sword, the peak of gold and jade?" Xia Zongming said in a deep voice that he was more murderous. Although the speed of no rain at night was really terrible, it was only relative to the gold and jade products. In the scene just now, that is, the moment of no rain at night, Xia Zongming saw the cultivation of no rain at night. How could he know that it was no rain at night.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome." No rain at night grinned. Killing people seemed like playing, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Just Gold and jade?" A man behind Xia Zongming''s eyebrows moved, stepped out and inhaled deeply: "master Xia, let''s give these people to us. They are just gold and jade products. Are they against heaven?"


    "Yes Xia Zongming frowned and nodded. Then he looked coldly at yewuxie. It was obvious that yewuxie was the core of several people after people''s actions just now.


    "Oh." Night without evil a smile, saw behind four people one eye.


    "Yiyin"


    "Yiyin"


    four sword lights flashed in succession, and four swords appeared in the hands of the four merciless people in the night. The swords were yellow, green, blue and purple respectively. A frightening breath came from the swords, and some of them were just a kind of murderous.


    The four swords are the precious swords refined by yewuxie for the first night.


    "Hum!" Xia Zongming gave a cold hum and a loud blow. He said, "surround Wanglong city and open the border. You can''t let a fly go!"


    With a sneer from night, the folding fan flashed slightly, and suddenly the wind was strong. Some soldiers with weak accomplishments were blown around, leaving a wide field in the center.


    At the same time, Xia Zongming came with a blow.


    "Nothingness The night without evil light drinks a way, the tiptoe is a little bit, quickly backward, at the same time around black gas rolling, block in front of the night without evil body.


    "Let''s have a good day. I want five." No rain at night, ha ha a smile, holding a sword to meet Xia Zongming to attract guest Qing, instantly put five people into the battlefield.


    There was no tears and no words in the night, but it was not backward. It was also an attack on four people. The intention was very obvious. One man fought four people.


    "I''ll have four, too." There is no wind in the night, a faint smile, a green light soars into the sky, and the sword is extremely fierce.


    "Hum!" The night is merciless and cold. There are only three people left. A gray sword is cut out, and one of them bursts away.


    After three people make such a fuss, especially the merciless hand of the night, those people immediately again disheartened, this is really just the cultivation of gold and jade?


    On the other hand, ye Wu Xie fights Xia Zongming. Xia Zongming thought that ye Wu Xie would be seriously injured by one hand, but he never thought that ye Wu Xie''s body method is like a ghost, and its strength is also unfathomable.


    "Qicheng sword meaning?" Xia Zongming said coldly, staring at yewuxie in surprise. A strong purple jade can be called a master if he uses 70% of his sword spirit. However, the young man in front of him is not old, but he realizes 70% of his sword spirit. This talent is a little scary.


    "Hoo


    A cold light flashed across the sky, and a cold knife appeared in Xia Zongming''s hand.


    "You long chop!"


    With a roar, Xia Zongming''s momentum soared, and a sword like a dragon fell from the sky, splitting the night.


    "Don''t you know what nothingness is?" Yewu Xie sneers. When the dragon shaped sword awn cuts Yewu Xie''s body, the thick fog rolls and produces a huge suction. It is obvious that the sword awn is the nihility of Yewu Xie, and the sword intention is quickly engulfed.


    "80% sword meaning?" Xia Zongming opened his mouth in surprise. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Yewu. He roared in his heart: "we must kill him, or my Xia family will not be at peace!"


    "Do you know the meaning of the sword?" Night without evil smile.


    Generally speaking, the meaning of sword becomes a step from 10% to 30%. That kind of meaning of sword can''t be called the real meaning of sword. It''s just a visible sword power, which is controlled by the meaning. Its power is only much stronger than the sword power.


    When it reaches 40% of the sword meaning, it will rise a step again. From 40% of the sword meaning to 60% of the sword meaning, it is the same level. To be able to control the sword with the meaning can be said to be a real experience.


    However, it is a natural barrier for most talents to break through 70% of the sword meaning. When they realize it, they will realize it. If they don''t realize it, they will never cross this gap, because 70% of the sword meaning turns from emptiness to reality. Within the scope of the sword meaning of sword cultivation, it is a special space for sword cultivation to master everything by itself.As the saying goes: one step at a time, one percent at a time. It means that if you want to break through the realm of cultivation, you can only say that it is one step. But the realization of all kinds of meanings is one percent at a time. It shows the difficulty of realizing the meaning of sword.


    It can be said that this is the precipitation of sword practitioners or other practitioners'' intention. Without the accumulation of time, they can''t do this step. However, seeing that ye Wuxie used 80% of his sword intention, and that he was still so young, Xia Zongming was shocked and had the determination to kill Ye Wuxie. He was too evil to stay!


    "Happy excursion!"


    Yejuntian drinks the sword lightly with two fingers of his left hand, and a dark black light flashes. It''s like a dark snake. It''s strange for yejuntian to go towards Xia Zongming. If yejuntian sees yewuxie use this move, maybe he will be surprised, because it''s the eighth heavy sword skill of yejiaxiaoyaoyouxuan sword skill. Even yejuntian can only practice the eighth heavy sword skill.


    "The wind blows!"


    At night, countless cold winds burst into the sky and burst into the sky.


    "Does Qicheng Dao mean anything?" The night has no evil light smile, did not put on the heart, with his ink jade product peak half step dragon Yuan''s strength, want to kill Xia Zongming all need not waste a lot of hands and feet, not to mention has successfully communicated the star will of him?


    In the distant battlefield, yemerciless had already put away the golden sword and looked around coldly. It was obvious that his battle was over. Yemerciless''s battle was very simple. Every move up was a killing move, and there was no room for him to keep his hand.


    After ten breaths, ye Wufeng and ye Wulei almost finished the battle at the same time. They killed four opponents without much effort. Their clothes were not stained with dust. Although no one had an opponent of gold and jade, their strength was far from theirs.


    Five people died, two died, and the other three were scared. When they saw that all seven were dead, they had no intention of fighting any more and wanted to take the opportunity to leave the battlefield. What Xia Keqing had already forgotten, and the most important thing was his own life.


    "Oh, no more!" There was no rain in the night, with a smile. The speed increased in vain. The three people were shocked and grew up. For a moment, time seemed to be still at that moment.


    Then there were three blood mist gushing, and a blood sword appeared in the middle of their eyebrows. Then the whole body split from the middle stage, and suddenly blood gushed, bloody and incomparable.


    "Pervert!" Yewufeng shakes his head and smiles. He thinks that the traceless sword without rain has an inseparable connection with his method of killing the enemy. It is usually split from the central force of people, but it has to be said that his sword technique is so fast that there is no blood on it.


    All the onlookers were shocked. Who are these five people and how powerful they are. Killing people is like playing, and the means are bloody.


    In particular, the three thousand city defense forces brought by Xia Zongming kept retreating with the light of fear.


    "All of you listen to the order, surround and kill four people, and don''t leave one!" Xia Zongming roared. Although all the soldiers hesitated for a while, they did not dare to disobey the military order, and immediately surrounded them again.


    "Anyone who wants to die can try." Night without evil a smile, the voice is not big, but listen to in everyone''s heart is like thunder.


    Xia Zongming''s eyes were fixed, and he roared: "this is a military order. Those who violate it will be punished by the nine clans!"


    "Roar!"


    Three thousand soldiers roared and summoned up their courage. They didn''t hesitate any more. It doesn''t matter if they die. But if they disobey the military order, it''s the fate of all their relatives.


    The night has no evil eyes a cold, sneer a way: "spell who ruthless?"


    "Merciless, no wind, no rain, no tears, this person will be handed over to you." The night has no evil to sink to drink a way.


    Although they didn''t know the idea of yewuxie, they didn''t hesitate at all. Almost at the same time, they rushed to the sky and came towards yewuxie.


    "Ha ha, it''s really challenging." There was no rain at night. He laughed, but he didn''t have the slightest fear. He came up with a killing move, "dragonfly skimming water!"


    In the blink of an eye, he came to Xia Zongming. He sneered in his heart and said in a cold voice, "gold and jade are only gold and jade forever!"


    It''s faster than no rain at night. After all, he''s a real master of black jade.


    "The autumn water looks at you."


    However, when Xia Zongming cuts into the night without rain, the night without tears is also a kind of murderous spirit. He creates his own autumn water sword formula to cut Xia Zongming''s eyebrows.


    At the same time, the night without wind, a black-and-white sword, light drink: "no shadow without wind, life and death is determined!"


    "70% sword meaning? It''s all 70% sword spirit! " Finally, Xia Zongming cried in fear and surprise.


    It''s enough to be terrifying to have more than 70% sword sense in one night. However, the three people who besieged him are all 70% sword sense now. What does that mean? What kind of power is it that has such genius.


    "Traceless sword?" Xia Zongming gave a little meal, suddenly thought of something, "traceless killer, you are the first night of traceless killer!"


    "More strange than less!" There is no rain at night, ha ha a smile, the surrounding aura is turbulent, and the body of Lingyuan embodies incisively and vividly.

 Chapter 130

    "A merciless blow!"


    However, one side ready to go night ruthless stab, speed is not inferior to Xia Zongming this ink jade goods strong.


    Caught off guard, Xia Zongming said, "you''re in the land of the dragon!" All of a sudden, a green light flashed around, and a virtual shadow of a green dragon was guarding his side.


    "Can Qicheng Dao Yi also be called Yu?" The night has no breeze to sneer a, carrying own sword intention to suddenly collide but go.


    At the same time, the night mercilessly stabbed.


    "Poof!"


    The green light trembles, and is shaken by the meaning of the sword in the night. A gray sword passes through the body and penetrates the body of the virtual shadow of the green dragon.


    "What a pity!" The night merciless slightly shakes his head and sighs. He stares at Xia Zongming coldly. He doesn''t expect that his powerful blow just pierces Xia Zongming''s arm, but it doesn''t cause him a fatal blow.


    What''s more surprising is that Xia Zongming was injured by a gold and jade product. If he didn''t believe it at ordinary times, no one could hurt himself for many years, but today he fell on four kids.


    "Hoo


    With a flash of four figures, Xia Zongming was quickly surrounded in the center again. At one time, the atmosphere was extremely tense. At another place, yewuye was among three thousand soldiers. A group of soldiers were extremely frightened and hesitated. They just kept dancing their swords.


    While the four attack Xia Zongming, yewuxie withdraws from the battle with Xia Zongming and rushes to the 3000 soldiers.


    At the same time, a figure quickly enters the palace where Longyu is.


    "Tell the prince that they are fighting." The figure knelt respectfully.


    "Oh? How about it? " There was a trace of excitement on Longyu''s face.


    "All the seventeen guest ministers recruited by Xia Chengzhu died, among them four were strong in gold and jade." The servant said truthfully.


    "What Long Yu suddenly stood up and couldn''t believe what she had heard. She pondered for a while and waved her sleeve and said, "follow me!"


    In another palace, long Jin also received news at the same time. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and a flash of light flashed, "seventeen people have died, all of them are masters of white jade? Long Yu, you''ve caused a big disaster this time. Unfortunately, my father has just left, so the strongman''s cave should be opened in these days. After seeing it, I have to ask Mu Yinghao. "


    Then long Jin walked out of the hall.


    "Ha ha ha, the first night?" Xia Zongming''s face is crazy, his black hair is dancing wildly, his eyes are full of blood, just like a God, "today, none of you want to go!"


    No rain at night, several people look at Xia Zongming like a fool. Is it that Xia Zongming has been fooled.


    "No one can stop us if we want to go. Today I want to cut off the head of the first black jade." The night without rain ha ha a smile, "you three people don''t stop me, the elder brother launches to storm, oneself are all terrible."


    The night without wind or good spirit is white, and the night without rain is a battle maniac. Every time there is a task on the first night, it is to rush to do it, especially those tasks with high difficulty coefficient. However, the night without rain does have this capital.


    "Oh." With a sneer, Xia Zongming''s cold knife disappeared, his arm slightly raised, and a huge shadow appeared behind him. The shadow, with a crescent Moon Magic knife in one hand and a dark chain in the other hand, clanged like a demon from hell, coming to the world with extremely powerful evil intentions.


    "The way out!"


    Xia Zongming gave a big drink, and the chain in his hand suddenly went in four directions. The speed was as if he had gone through time and space.


    "Sword five!"


    Without rain at night, he didn''t even want to think about it. He directly used the fifth sword in sword 13. The void aura vibrated. Almost instantly, a terrible huge sword appeared after he got up.


    "Pervert!"


    In the first night, no one can use sword 13 like this except no rain at night. Even if there is no evil at night, it is impossible. This is the advantage of his spirit body. Aura seems to be inexhaustible to the spirit body. That aura seems to be himself without rain at night. If it is a war of attrition, no one can spend the night without rain, The thirteenth sword formula seems to be made for the night without rain. The hand is sword five.


    "Hand cause and effect!" At the same time, there was no wind in the night, and a black-and-white CD blocked him.


    "Qinglinghua rain!" At the same time, the night without tears a light drink, green around, full of vitality condensation, step by step under the feet of lotus.


    "Years are merciless!"


    On one side of the night''s ruthless momentum, the whole person became very vicissitudes, with no expression on his face, staring coldly at the clank of the iron chain, and wielding a sword.


    "Boom!"


    The four chains were blocked by the terrible explosion, but the iron chain was not cut off, and its firmness was beyond people''s expectation.


    No rain at night, the fifth sword of terror collided with the iron chain, and the body regressed by tens of feet. The blood gas in the body was churning, and it was all numb.


    There is no wind at night, but it''s different. The chain with faint light is surrounded by black fog, as if they are from the same world. The night without wind is surprised and looks at the chain with cold light. His brow is frowning, his body is flashing, and he doesn''t dare to touch it. After all, the other side is a strong man of black jade, and the so-called exorcism image reveals something strange.The night without tears is no better. The full of vitality is touched by the cold light iron chain, and instantly becomes gray. All the vitality seems to be swallowed up. However, the eyes of the night without tears are cold, and the sword is surrounded by death, which can block the attack of the iron chain, but the face is pale.


    At the same time, the night ruthless eyes stare, then a coagulation, slightly puzzled looking at the cold light iron chain in front of him, what''s the meaning of his sword, if you change to other iron chain, it will be rotten, but the cold light iron chain is the same, but the speed is reduced a lot.


    Even so, the merciless night was repelled by more than ten Zhang.


    At night in the distance, Wu Xie''s eyelids jumped and murmured: "the image of the devil? What kind of skill is this? Does he also master a certain will? "


    There was no time to think about it. Yewu Xie''s eyes were cold, and a black vortex appeared in his palm, which turned clockwise. Yewu Xie was slightly aside, and the black vortex suddenly became larger, with Yewu Xie as the center, spreading in all directions.


    "Ah, my hand, my spirit yuan"


    suddenly, bursts of screams came out, but there was no sound in a moment.


    In the distance, Xia Zongming stares at the battlefield where yewuxie is. He can see that the 3000 soldiers scream incessantly. This doesn''t surprise Xia Zongming. After all, yewuxie has the same strength as him. If he wants to kill the 3000 soldiers, he doesn''t have to spend much money.


    The key is, after a scream, a shadow disappeared from his sight, as if swallowed by something.


    "To die!" Xia Zongming suddenly shouts angrily. He has no time to marvel at the meaning of the sword. He is ready to abandon the four and turn to attack Yewu Wu.


    "Don''t you know your opponent is us?" There was no rain in the night, and the cold voice was angry. It was like a real fire. It blocked Xia Zongming''s body in an instant. The speed of the first night was only slightly weaker than that of the night without wind, so it was extremely fast.


    "Sword six!" It''s five times stronger than the sword.


    "Pervert!" Yewuyu can''t help shaking his head. You know, with his cultivation of yewuyu, if he wants to show his sword six, he also needs to have two breaths. However, in yewuyu''s hand, it is equivalent to a common move. The sword power is almost instantaneous!


    "Ah"


    there was a continuous scream, and three thousand soldiers were swallowed up in half in the blink of an eye. Xia Zongming was extremely anxious, and the rest of the soldiers were extremely frightened and quickly fled to the periphery.


    However, as if nothing had happened, night Wu Xie shook his head slightly, looked at the growing black vortex, and pondered: "what''s less? But now it''s not going to take off. "


    With the innocent nature of night, how can people escape? Wasn''t Xia Zongming cruel just now? Who are you looking at! Even ordinary people, I can kill them!


    Xia Zongming''s eyes were red, and the huge shadow behind him suddenly glowed, as if he had a soul. Among the people''s surprise, the shadow suddenly opened his mouth slightly, and a ghost like sound and shadow came out, "soul, I want soul."


    Then, a huge arm suddenly appeared on the side of the demon''s body, and even ignored the sword of no rain at night, he went straight to catch it.


    "Hum!" The night without rain hummed coldly, and the four heavenly swords were cut out. However, it was night without rain that immediately came. His eyes were frozen, and he showed an incredible look, "how can it be"


    as if it were not real, the magic claw actually penetrated the awn of the four heavenly swords and came straight at night without rain.


    No rain at night, only feel a cool, as if the body is out of control in general, staring at the shadow dazed.


    "No rain, stay away!" The night is merciless, the night has no wind and the night has no tears, almost at the same time, cried in horror. This is the first time in so many years that several people show such a panic look.


    Although the distant night Wu Xie is killing those soldiers, his heart always pays attention to the battlefield of the four people without tears.


    "What''s this?" Night without evil eyes a stare, body shape suddenly a flash, disappear in situ.


    To everyone''s surprise, there was no rain at night, and his eyes were dull. Instead of dodging, he walked towards the talons, as if under control.


    "A merciless blow!"


    "No desire, no demand, no tears"


    "palm cause and effect!"


    The night is merciless, the night has no tears and the night has no wind. They almost drink at the same time. The strongest blow is to cut off the talon. However, what shocked them is that their attack is not effective on the talon, and they pass through it directly.


    "Well, die!" Xia Zongming said with a wild smile that his eyes were cold without any emotion, as if he had changed a person.


    Whoo!


    The talons beat down fiercely. There was no rain in the night, and there was still no response. He looked dementia and was about to fall into the hands of the talons.

 Chapter 131

    "Hoo"


    just at this time, a purple flame suddenly burst into the sky, wrapping the night without rain, followed by a shout: "the realm of nothingness!"


    "Ah"


    a scream came out. In the eyes of everyone, the magic claw was burned by a purple flame and bounced back conditionally. However, it was engulfed by the nothingness, leaving only one arm. The shadow behind Xia Zongming''s eyes glared, and the dark light flickered, staring at the shadow in front of him.


    "Young master!" All of them cried in unison. It is obvious that what they just did was yewuye.


    Yewuxie nodded slightly, his face was cold, and his heart was empty. If he didn''t come in time, the life of yewuyu would be gone. Fortunately, the purple flame could resist, and it had a little influence on the shadow.


    "What''s the matter with me?" There was no rain in the night, and the purple flame disappeared all over him. His eyes were frightened. He looked at the people in bewilderment. He knew nothing about what had just happened, but felt cold all over and weak in both legs.


    "It''s a strange skill to use the image of the devil." The night has no breeze, eyes a coagulate, eyes are full of shock color, never heard of, unexpectedly still have so strange skill.


    However, when he looked at yewuxie, he was even more in awe. What kind of flame could burn the Talon? You know, his ruthless and tearful attack on the Talon was totally ineffective. He had seen the dark world before. He used this to defeat the enemy in the war with jiatianxia in the misty mountains.


    Xia Zongming was very weak and pale. Obviously, the attack just now was too much for him.


    The night without evil is indifferent looking at Xia Zongming, deep voice way: "the outer way demon elephant?"? Unfortunately, it''s just that the image of reincarnation has not yet transcended the five elements. "


    Xia Zongming''s eyelids jumped when he was told by yewuxie. He stepped back and looked at yewuxie in surprise. He said in a cold voice: "you know"


    "Oh," yewuxie said with a cold smile, "the three thousand roads of heaven and earth unite the three thousand wills of heaven and earth and choose people. But for thousands of years, the owner of the three thousand roads, no matter how hard he tries, can''t escape the reincarnation of heaven and earth It''s a pity that only after the baptism of reincarnation can the Taoist be truly detached from reincarnation and beyond the five elements! "


    Xia Zongming trembled as if he had been told the fatal point by yewuxie.


    "No wonder my sword spirit seems to be integrated with this magic image, and it seems to restrain each other!" The night has no breeze facial expression to sink, think of before oneself of sword intention to its attack of that kind of effect, in the heart naturally understand.


    One side of the night without tears frown, as if also think of something, said: "reincarnation is life and death, life and death from reincarnation, so it is, not my sword meaning is not up to, not against this heresy, but just did not use the sword meaning."


    "Three thousand avenues are all samsara." The night is merciless and indifferent, with cold eyes.


    There was no rain in the night. After all, he reacted and took a deep breath: "so it is. To be detached from samsara is to be detached from three thousand avenues. Naturally, it is not controlled by our swordsmanship, that is to say, our swordsmanship is useless to it."


    Yewuxie nodded, and the people''s understanding did not need him to say, and then a smile: "unfortunately, he has not yet entered reincarnation."


    "Ha ha ha, thank you for your advice." There was no rain in the night. He laughed, and then he burst into the sky? I have to break it today


    "Stop it


    All of a sudden, a voice came from afar. Without rain at night, he gave a cold stare.


    "I''ve seen the Grand Prince."


    Xia Zongming cried excitedly as if he had met a savior.


    It''s the prince of dragon, long Yu. It''s obvious that he designed all this, but it didn''t develop in the direction he thought. The strength of Yewu evil is so terrible that Xia Zongming is so embarrassed. If he goes outside for a while, he will die in Yewu evil''s hands.


    Long Yu didn''t pay attention to Xia Zongming. Instead, she looked at Ye Wuxie and said, "brother ye, what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? Hehe, I''m itching. I want to kill a dragon city leader. What''s the matter? Do you have any opinions? " The night has no evil smile way, didn''t tell the whole story, obviously, also don''t need, even if Xia Zongming know, estimate also don''t dare to rebel against big dragon.


    Long Yu''s face became stiff. Unexpectedly, ye Wuye didn''t care about him at all. Suddenly, he burst into a good laugh: "ha ha ha, brother Ye is joking."


    "Joking?" The night has no evil tone in vain a cold way, "do you think I seem to be joking?"


    Long Yu''s face sank and he glanced around. There were no more than three thousand soldiers left, as if they had disappeared out of thin air. He took a deep breath and said, "brother ye, the son of Xia City Master is dead in your hands, and you don''t have any loss. It depends on my face. How about stopping here?"


    "Your face?" In the distance, there was no rain at night. He gave a cold smile and glared at Long Yu. "How much is your face worth? If you don''t go away, believe it or not, I''ll kill you too!"


    Are you kidding? I almost died in the hands of Xia Zongming. If it wasn''t for Yewu, I would have lost my life.Long Yu''s face turned black, but he didn''t look at the night without rain. Instead, he looked at the night without evil. In his heart, it was obvious that only the night without evil could make the decision.


    "No rain is what I mean." Night without evil light smile, night without wind a few people immediately stand to night without evil side, coldly looking at four directions.


    "Ha ha ha," Long Yu laughs. His eyes are full of murderous air. Since ye Wuxie turns his face, he doesn''t need to be polite. "Since I give you face, you don''t have to go out. Today, Xia Zongming, I''m Baoding, and you don''t want to go out of Wanglong city."


    Boom!


    The void exploded, and a light burst into the sky, covering the whole Wanglong city in an instant. A light curtain poured down and covered the Wanglong City tightly.


    "This is the fortress barrier? What happened? " The people of Wanglong city were surprised. Wanglong city opened the border, which has never happened before. Does it threaten the existence of Wanglong city?


    "You don''t know that Xia Chengzhu''s son Xia Yi died in Wanglong restaurant. Xia Chengzhu led 3000 city defense troops to attack the murderer, but those people are powerful. Xia Chengzhu is not an opponent. Just now I saw that the crown prince also rushed over." Some people know everything, and the Tao knows why.


    "Go and have a look." There was a glimmer of curiosity in some people''s eyes.


    "You look for death. The three thousand city guards were all killed by one of the leaders. It''s totally a madman. If you want to go, I won''t stop you, don''t pull me up." A lot of people felt palpitation and saw the previous scene with their own eyes. The onlookers had already fled the Wanglong restaurant several miles away.


    "Then I''m not going." The man took a cold breath and shrunk his head bitterly, but still asked curiously, "who is he?"


    "It seems that some soldiers have seen Prince Longyu meet with several people. The leader seems to be ye. It''s said that he is one of the three big families in Dayan kingdom. It seems that his name is Ye Wuxie." Some people know the identity of yewuxie.


    "It''s really evil. You should be called the evil childe." One of them said suddenly, and all the people around nodded.


    At the same time, among a group of mountains in the northeast of wanglongcheng, a middle-aged man in jinpao suddenly raised his head slightly and stared at the direction of wanglongcheng in surprise. With a frown on his brow, the man exuded a noble and incomparable temperament, which was beyond people''s reach. He was followed by a group of people, almost like a hundred people.


    "Lord, that''s the border of protecting the city!" A servant next to the man in the brocade robe looked at the direction of Wanglong city in surprise. He was surprised. It was obvious that the middle-aged man in the brocade robe was the Lord of Wanglong city and the younger brother of the Great Dragon Emperor, longchengyun, king of Nanyun.


    "Wanglong city?" The dragon takes cloud to ponder a way, then slightly took a breath, "walk."


    "Yes They respectfully responded, and then went to the Northeast without hesitation.


    Outside the Wanglong restaurant, the streets are already empty. Some people with some accomplishments are looking at the direction of Wanglong restaurant from some heights of Wanglong city.


    "Oh, is it?" The night has no evil sneer a, the foot a step, fold fan turn sword, straight dragon jade but go.


    "Hum!" Long Yu a cold hum, the body shape slightly a retreat, several figures instantly blocked in front of his body.


    "Boom!"


    Several swords and swords rushed to the night, and the terrible waves swept all over the place. Many buildings were knocked down by the aftershocks of the attack, and suddenly the smoke and dust billowed.


    "Deprivation!" In the distance, there is no rain at night, and the orange light around it is flourishing, forming a dazzling orange light hole. The aura of heaven and earth, as if summoned by that aura, quickly gathers towards no rain at night, and then is quickly engulfed by the orange light hole.


    "Is it a demon image? Come again There is no rain in the night and he rushes to Xia Zongming with an orange light hole. The night is merciless, the night is windless, and the night is tearful. The three of them also fight at the same time.


    Xia Zongming''s eyes glared and his figure trembled slightly. It was obvious that he had expended too much money before, and he had not recovered yet.


    "The image of the devil, capture!"


    With Xia Zongming''s big drink, four claws were stretched out from the huge shadow, and they were all catching at the same time.


    However, what shocked Xia Zongming was that he suddenly felt that the spirit yuan of his whole body was losing rapidly, as if he had been engulfed by something.


    "Deprivation? What does the sword mean Xia Zongming waited for his eyes to see that there was no rain at night. What is the meaning of the sword? It can deprive the cultivator of the spirit yuan.


    "Qinglinghua rain!"


    "Hand cause and effect!"


    "Years!"


    After three loud drinks, three different lights rushed to the battlefield at the same time. They suddenly collided with the four talons. With the previous lesson, they no longer attacked blindly, but surrounded and killed Xia Zongming with their swords.

 Chapter 132

    Another place, the smoke and dust scattered, in front of the night suddenly appeared four figures, two men and two women.


    "Black jade?" There was a flash of light in the night''s eyes.


    What surprised him was not the terrible strength of these people, but the fact that Da Long was able to mobilize the strong men of Moyu products at will. Was Da Yan as simple as she saw? Yewuxie shakes her head slightly and denies this idea. She has a foothold in Xihuang, which is enough to show that Dayan is powerful, at least not as simple as it is in the face.


    "Yiyin"


    with the sound of sword, a purple and gold sword suddenly appeared in yewuye''s hand. There was no previous playful smile, and his face became heavy.


    Long Yu said with a smile: "no matter how evil you are, you will die today."


    "Is it?" The night has no evil cold way, immediately look at the purple gold sword in the hand, light way: "Purple Chen, today is up to you to kill the enemy, haven''t drunk blood for a long time."


    Zichen is the name that yewuye named for his sword. Hearing yewuye''s words, Zichen''s sword suddenly hummed and trembled, with a trace of excitement.


    The four people on the other side looked at the Zichen sword in Yewu Xie''s hand, and their faces sank. It was obvious that they all saw that the sword in Yewu Xie''s hand was an emperor''s sword. Although they didn''t step into the ranks of treasures, they had a spirit and could step into the ranks of treasures at any time.


    "Four dragons destroy the world!"


    The four of them drank softly at the same time, and their bodies flashed. They surrounded the night without evil in the center. Four giant dragons appeared out of thin air. They were about 100 feet long, which was the dragon''s colorful magic dragon skill. Their power was much stronger than that of Longyu. Four hundred feet hovered in the void, their faces were ferocious, and they spewed out countless dragon flames.


    "Nothingness


    Night without evil light drink, operation day empty step, like ghosts, like out of thin air disappeared in the void.


    The burning Longyan burns the nihilistic sword meaning of Wu Xie at night. However, the nihilistic sword meaning is like a bottomless hole. How much does Longyan swallow.


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, a head soared up into the sky, and at the same time, a giant dragon''s body suddenly burst apart.


    "What?" The other three were surprised. The speed of the night was too terrible for them to catch him.


    "Shocked?" A voice rang out in three people''s ears, shivering all over.


    "Oh


    With a clear roar, another figure suddenly dispersed, and there were only two dragons left in the void.


    "What is it?" In the distance, long Yu was surprised to grow up with a mouth. Obviously, the strength of yewuxie was beyond his expectation, "aren''t you a Moyu product? It''s definitely not black jade! "


    Long Yu''s figure trembles. Even though he overestimates the strength of Yewu Wu Xie, he seems to underestimate it every time. Yewu Wu Xie''s cultivation has already reached the apocalypse. Knowing this, he would never dare to trip Yewu Wu Xie.


    "I won''t play with you. Let''s die." Night without evil cold smile, light way.


    "Play?"


    They were so surprised that they didn''t think that night Wu Xie didn''t put them in their eyes, and they were fooling them all the time.


    "I see, you did it on purpose, you did it on purpose! Are you testing the dragon Long Yu shocked way, obviously already phase out of the reason, night without evil is not can''t deal with them, but in the test of dragon''s strength.


    In fact, not only that, in Dayan, there was no corresponding opponent for the first night. When Xia Zongming arrived, yewuye had some ideas in his heart. Although he came here for a strange treasure, why not hone the strength of the first night?


    "It''s not sword meaning, absolutely not sword meaning?" The two strong men of black jade products were also shocked. If ye Wuxie only used the meaning of sword, it would never be able to sustain for so long, and the only possibility was beyond the scope of the meaning of sword.


    "When did I say it was the meaning of the sword?" The night has no evil light smile way, quite interesting ponder of meaning, "stop here."


    "Poof, poof!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the two men fell to the ground, and the two dragons exploded. The four black jade elites didn''t know how to kill them until they died. This is absolutely not the speed.


    They didn''t know that the sky empty step of night innocence had already broken through to the middle stage of shadowless realm, only one step away from the later stage.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Longyu immediately begged for mercy, quickly retreated, and looked at yewuye in horror. "Yewuye, if you kill me, you will surely start a war between the two countries. But, you can''t escape."


    "Yes?" The night has no evil eyebrow tiny Cu, deep suction mouth airway: "two countries war?"


    Yewuye seems to think of something. To tell you the truth, he is not afraid of the war between the two countries, but he has to consider the safety of Yejia, especially after knowing the strength of the Yi family and the secret of the fifth family.


    However, the night did not stop, step by step to Longyu, Longyu body cool, legs slightly soft.


    "Sir, how about stopping today?"


    Just at this time, a voice came from a distance. Night Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed. Almost instantly, a figure stayed at the side of Long Yu. The man was a burly man, wearing war armor and extremely aggressive. His body unintentionally sent out countless bloody gas. Obviously, there were absolutely many people who died in his hands."Marshal mu, it''s good for you to come. He killed four of my dragon worshippers. You have to avenge them." Dragon jade immediately surprised of call a way.


    "Prince Longyu!" However, the burly man''s face really sank. He clapped his hand on Longyu''s shoulder, which made Longyu gasp for a moment.


    "Big dragon, Mu Yinghao, marshal mu?" Ye Wuyue''s light way is that long Yu calls him Marshal mu. Besides Mu Yinghao, there is no one else in the dragon. However, ye Wuyue is surprised that Mu Yinghao is a master of ink and jade products. Compared with the ink and jade products that just died in his hands, his breath is much stronger. This is the real strong one.


    "Yes, you must be yewuye childe of dayanye family. Today, I think the name of yewuye childe will resound through the western wilderness in the near future. In my humble face, I''ll give it up now. I think you also know the importance of Prince Longyu to our dragon. In case of any accident, the war between the two countries will be inevitable, but the innocent people will be killed and injured." Mu Yinghao bows his hand slightly to Wu Xie.


    On the way here, Mu Yinghao has found out the identity of Yewu Xie. In the battle just now, three thousand soldiers were killed by one person, so many monks called Yewu Xie the evil childe. Mu Yinghao said so.


    After all, he is not very sure that he can win Yewu Xie. If he wants to force Yewu Xie to stay, it is possible, but Wanglong city is estimated to be dead and badly injured. This is what Mu Yinghao doesn''t want to see.


    Second, to consider the matter on its own and for the common people in the world can be regarded as a step down for Yewu to be scrupulous about righteousness.


    "Marshal mu, help me!"


    Just at this time, Xia Zongming drank in the distance and quickly approached this side, hoping Mu Yinghao would help him.


    Mu Yinghao coldly looked at Mu Yinghao, did not make a sound, but looked at the night without evil, "how?"


    "Marshal Mu is serious," Yewu Xie smiles. Seeing that Mu Yinghao didn''t save Xia Zongming, Yewu Xie looks at him with new eyes. Although he is Marshal mu, he is also a kind-hearted man. "After hearing about the name of Marshal mu for a long time, I can see him today, and finally I have fulfilled my wish."


    "Thank you, young master." Mu Yinghao arched his hand slightly, with a trace of prudence in his eyes. From the words of Yewu Xie, we can see that Yewu Xie did not give him the face of Marshal long, but the face of his name Mu Yinghao.


    On one side, long Yu opened her mouth to speak, but she was suddenly held by a man in a brocade robe behind her. Her face sank slightly, and she shook her head and said, "prince, you''ve really gone a little too far."


    Yewu Xie''s eyes immediately turned to the man in the brocade robe. It was long Jin that she had seen before. This long Jin was really not simple. Obviously, the reason why Mu Yinghao appeared at this critical moment was due to long Jin. Otherwise, Yewu Xie would have left him an unforgettable lesson even if he didn''t take long Yu''s life.


    "Long Yu Shizi, he really knows the truth." Night without evil ha ha a smile, no more words, throw sleeve and go.


    Long Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyes changed again and again when she looked at yewuye. Unexpectedly, yewuye''s sharp words cut the relationship between him and Longyu.


    "Remove the fortress barrier!" All of a sudden, Mu Yinghao cheered softly and waved behind him. A light burst into the sky. Everything seemed to be designed before.


    "Poof!"


    I hope the light over Longcheng will disperse. Goodbye, blue sky and white clouds.


    Xia Zongming thought that he would die. He said that he would not live if he didn''t close the fortress barrier. Maybe even if there was no rain at night, he could escape from the crowd. At this time, when he saw the barrier opened, his eyes lit up, he tried his best to strike with the strongest force, and roared: "die!"


    After all, Xia Zongming is a strong man of ink and jade. If they fight back, they may also be pulled up.


    However, what surprised them was that Xia''s attack was only a false move. As the four of them were far away from each other, Xia''s body flashed up and rushed out of the city.


    Although Mu Yinghao didn''t say anything to save him, the intention of opening the border has been very obvious.


    "Want to run?" At night, Wu Xie''s mouth turned and his body flashed.


    "Boom!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, a figure fell from the sky, splashed with blood, just like a shower of blood. In the eyes of everyone, the figure of night without evil slowly fell from the void, and a terrible momentum broke out. Staring at Xia Zongming''s body below, he said in a cold voice: "if you run away, where is my face?"


    Many people in Wanglong city are silent when they see the void night without evil. What is the strength to kill those who are strong in ink and jade? Although Xia Zongming was seriously injured, he was definitely not able to be killed easily. In particular, the arrogance of night Wu Xie made everyone take a breath.


    "Marshal mu, I will take Xia Zongming''s life." The night without evil tone a turn, suddenly burst into laughter, Mu Yinghao face is not very good-looking, but after all is endure down.


    "The name of evil childe, from today on, will be famous for the West wasteland!" Countless people in the city look at the night without evil, and constantly sigh.

 Chapter 133

    After the battle of Wanglong City, the reputation of night innocence spread to all sides.


    In a restaurant, a young man in white robe was sitting alone at a wine table, drinking and drinking. He looked young and in his twenties. There were some patterns carved on the white robe, just like Taoist patterns, which were mysterious. The style of the clothes was different from the customs of the western wilderness, which attracted people''s attention from time to time.


    The young man''s eyes are as deep and deep as a pool of autumn water. His eyebrows are as clear and clear as swords. His eyebrows are as heroic as the wind on the fourth night, which gives him a sense of wisdom.


    Many friars nearby are talking about the killing of Xia Zongming and his son by xianyewuye and others. The young man in white robe glanced at him intentionally or unintentionally, as if he was quite interested.


    "Now that Xia Zongming''s father and son are dead, Wanglong city is much cleaner than Xiayi. The name of evil childe has been heard all over Wanglong city. It''s said that he broke through to moyupin before he was 17 years old. This is a real genius."


    "Genius? Hum, how can genius describe evil childe? If you really want to find a word to describe it, there is absolutely only evil childe. This evil childe is too evil and evil. He killed 3000 dragon soldiers that day, but there is no skeleton left. "


    "Yes, it''s true that only a demon can describe his strength and terror. It''s said that the well-known traceless sword in the river''s Lake is under his command, and there are many powerful people who can work under his command. It''s estimated that the dayanyi family will rise."


    The white robed man took a sip of sake and whispered, "evil? Evil? Ha ha, I really want to meet for a while. "


    "I said, little brother, you didn''t see the situation at that time, not elder brother. I look down on you. In today''s world, there are only a few places in the West where you can compete with the evil childe." Someone nearby heard the white robed man''s words and said immediately.


    "Ha ha." The man in the white robe just smiles and says nothing more, but he thinks in his heart, "is it the West wasteland? What about the West wilderness? "


    "It''s said that the evil childe has left Wanglong city this morning to go to Hongchen valley. Yibao will be born soon. I don''t know who has hope to get it." A middle-aged man sighed.


    "You don''t have to think about it. Many forces of the five countries have come these two days. We have no hope. We have no hope of finding a leak."


    "Oh, no, drink, drink."


    The white robed man suddenly stood up and said, "boss, check out."


    In other words, the night without evil left Wanglong City, but they went to Hongchen Valley in the northeast of Wanglong city.


    The red dust Valley is surrounded by mountains and surrounded by cliffs. It is difficult for ordinary monks to climb. There is a big lake in the valley, which is filled with water and fog. It is a dangerous place, and strange animals appear from time to time.


    It''s said that the red dust Valley is a place where a peerless and powerful man can keep away from the red dust. The valley is surrounded by fog all the year round, and the aura is dense, which is several times stronger than the outside world. Usually, many monks take the risk to practice in the red dust Valley, which is good for the cultivation. Many people speculate that the appearance of this vision may be that the legendary strongman''s cave is about to appear in the world.


    On the top of a mountain, ye Wuxie and others stand on the top of a mountain. Looking into the distance, it is the direction of Hongchen valley.


    "Big brother, is there a real treasure in the red world Valley?" No rain at night, looking at the dark mountains in the distance, wondering.


    Yewuxie said with a smile: "whether you have it or not, it will appear in a few days. You can see it after a look. You gained a lot in the last battle with Xia Zongming, and even broke through to ziyupin. No matter whether you get the so-called exotic treasure this time, it''s not in vain. However, remember not to be arrogant."


    "Yes, big brother." Yewuyu nodded and was almost killed by Xia Zongming on that day, which is more or less related to yewuyu''s arrogance. However, these changes in yewuyu are in the eyes of yewuyu. Compared with a few years ago, yewuyu has made great progress.


    "There may be more fierce fighting in the future, merciless, windless and tearful. You three should seize the opportunity and don''t be left too far by no rain." The night has no evil ha ha a smile way.


    Night without rain feel embarrassed to touch head, be night without evil a boast, face unexpectedly tiny a red.


    "Yes." Night without tears, three people nodded.


    "This time, no rain broke through to ziyupin. It''s the first time that I know your sword intention. It''s strange to deprive the enemy of Lingyuan." Night without wind, looking at night without rain, laughing, there is a trace of strange color in his eyes.


    One side of the night without tears asked: "I remember you said, you also understand the two kinds of sword meaning, in addition to deprivation, what else?"


    "Ha ha, sister-in-law, it''s a secret." No rain at night grinned and made a riddle.


    Night without tears suddenly looked to night without evil, with inquiring eyes, night without rain a hurry, even busy way: "brother, you can''t tell them."


    "Ha ha, you boy," yewuxie said with a smile, "well, I won''t tell them, but I can always remind them. In a word, in the next battle, no rain may be the root of your fight."


    "The root of the battle?" Night without wind and night without tears slightly ponder, then night without wind eyes a bright, ha ha a smile: "so it is."


    One side of the night mercilessly nodded slightly, as if also understand what.Only night without tears, but pouted, not happy way: "don''t say, don''t say."


    "I won''t say it!" Night no rain made a strange action, let night no tears gas of stamp foot, and night no evil get along for a long time, a few people also let go.


    "There are more and more people. It''s estimated that they will be soon. I hope they won''t delay the time to enter the inner government." At night, there was no wind. Looking into the distance, I saw dozens of figures quickly shuttling through the forest and galloping towards the red dust valley.


    "Let''s go, too." Night without evil nod, suddenly several people disappear in situ.


    At this time, there were thousands of practitioners around the red dust valley. Although many people knew they could not get the so-called treasure, they could not quench their curiosity.


    It''s foggy in the valley. The place you can see is very limited. But people can feel that a breath of vicissitudes and antiquity comes out of the valley. The spirit is full of Fairy Spirit. The intensity of the spirit is far from ordinary. Especially some practitioners who often practice in the valley have more experience.


    In a foggy forest, the dragon, the southern cloud king, stands by the edge of the cliff, watching everything in the valley below, as if to see through. However hard he tries, he can''t see the bottom of the valley.


    At this time, a servant walked over and said a few words in the ear of long Chengyun. Long Chengyun''s face changed slightly and said in a deep voice: "what? Is Xia Zongming dead? Who did it? "


    "Yewuye is the eldest grandson of dayanye family. Now I know the name of the evil childe in Longcheng." The servant''s face was not very good-looking, and then he told long Chengyun about what happened that day.


    Long Chengyun took a deep breath and said, "I see."


    On the edge of another cliff, there is a very handsome man with a resolute face. His whole body exudes awe inspiring momentum. If ye Wuxie is here, he will be able to recognize that the man is Dachen Yutian.


    "Evil childe?" Chen Yutian murmured to himself, his eyes were deep and incomparable, containing stars and glowing.


    In a dense forest not far from chenyutian, a young man in white robe sat on a big lava with his eyes closed. A servant whispered a few words in his side. His closed eyes opened in vain. A murderous spirit flashed and disappeared immediately. He said in a cold voice: "evil childe? Ah, I have finally broken through to the purple jade product. I will pay back the hatred of that day ten times in the future! "


    Immediately, the man closed his eyes again, ignored the surrounding situation, and began to practice. Yujun, who was injured by night innocence in the five countries and six prefectures competition on that day!


    At this time, on a mountain several miles away from the red dust Valley, a woman in black was veiled and couldn''t see her face clearly, which gave people a sense of mystery. Her eyes revealed a lot of confusion and wisdom. The woman was the iron curtain Princess of the great Mongolia. The iron curtain murmured to herself: "evil childe? Now I finally understand how small wisdom is in the face of absolute strength, but I will stick to my own way and hope to compete with you one day. "


    On the top of another mountain, a white dress woman sits on her knees. Her whole body is full of aura. Her white dress is not stained with dust. It seems that she doesn''t eat human fireworks. There is a kind of arrogance and dignity between her eyebrows. Few people in the world can compare this temperament. The woman is Zixia xiaoxianzixuan, Zixia Academy. Her eyes are shining and she ponders: "evil childe? Did you finally walk from behind the scenes to the stage? The sword of the emperor? One day I will find the scorn for me. "


    Xuan Qingwu looks a little cold. It''s obvious that Yewu Xie is the young man she met in the barren mountains. If Yewu Xie knows what she thinks at this time, she will also sigh. Women are really the animals who have the most hatred. Don''t they just take a purple jade and a strange animal nucleus? As for revenge?


    Ye Wuxie did not know that he had become the leader of Xihuang''s young generation and the target of many Xihuang''s talents.


    As time goes by, the monks outside the red dust Valley gather more and more.


    As the sun goes down, it sheds its last ray of afterglow. The light red light is projected on the red earth valley. It is shrouded in thick fog, white and red, like a dream. The red earth Valley is like a fairyland in the world, giving people a real sense of separation from the red world, and an inexplicable emotion is shrouded in the hearts of a group of monks.


    Only after experiencing prosperity can we feel a trace of silence and peace in the valley. It is far away from the noisy world, as if we can find the deepest emotional resonance in our hearts.


    "Boom"


    suddenly, a thunderous sound broke the peace in the valley and drew all the monks'' thoughts back. All the monks looked at the red dust valley together.


    I saw the thick fog rolling under the sun, surging in all directions, hesitated, a long time was sealed by the wild beast finally unsealed, a breath of vicissitudes gushed out, not long after, the thick fog rose, in the void into a red dragon, constantly wandering.


    The whole valley trembled, as if something was floating out of the valley. A frightening momentum swept all over the place. Everyone looked at the valley in surprise.


    It''s obvious that the precious treasure that all monks have been waiting for for for a long time is about to come out!

 Chapter 134

    A few miles away from the red dust Valley, night Wu Xie and his party quickly shuttled through the ancient forests, and suddenly stopped.


    "Boom"


    there was a sudden explosion of thunder, and a few people frowned. They looked up slightly and looked into the distance, just in the direction of Hongchen valley.


    A white and red fog dragon soars into the sky and hovers in the distant sky. Looking down, the dragon''s eye stares, and a powerful force spurts out, which makes all the creatures in the surrounding area unable to break through.


    All of a sudden, the red dust valley within a radius of ten miles was silent and terrifying. Many wild animals crawled on the ground and trembled. Birds were like frightened birds, instantly lost the ability to fly and fell from the void.


    "Let''s go!" The night has no evil to sink a voice to shout a way, the speed vainly accelerates, straight to the red dust valley but go.


    All the friars around the red dust valley were shocked to see the Dragon hovering in the void. They trembled and grew up: "is this the dragon in the ancient legend? There are dragons in the world


    This scene is too shocking. Although there are many legends and skills related to dragons in Yuchuan, few of them have really seen a real dragon. How can they not be shocked when they see a real dragon?


    "It''s not a real dragon. It''s just a dragon''s spirit. It''s made of communication fog." There is a reason why humanity denies what many people thought before.


    This is one of the legends about dragons in ancient times. There is no such thing as a dragon. Therefore, this is not a real dragon.


    "Whew"


    with a flash, five figures appeared on the edge of a cliff, glanced around, and then looked at the valley below.


    "Evil childe? He''s here, too? " Some people recognized Ye Wuxie and his party at a glance. On that day, they slaughtered 3000 ordinary soldiers in the battle of Longcheng. Their name has long been spread.


    "Don''t make a fuss. Who doesn''t want to get a piece of the cake when a strange treasure is born? It''s not just the evil childe. There are people from all the big powers in the five big countries."


    "Ah, it''s estimated that the chance to pick up the leak is getting smaller and smaller. If there is a treasure, I''ll be satisfied if I can have a look at it."


    Although some of the monks'' comments were very small, most of them could hear them very clearly and almost looked at the five people who had just appeared.


    "Evil childe?" Dragon Yunnan net dragon by cloud looking at the distance of the night without evil, a frown, the night without evil face in mind.


    No wind swept around at night and said, "brother, it seems that all five countries have participated in this time."


    Yewuxie shook his head and said with a smile: "there are not only five big countries, but also some powerful families in each big country. Zixia university has also come here. It can be said that it has attracted the eyes of the whole west wilderness, but I don''t know if there are people in neifu."


    "Yes." Night without wind slightly nodded, brow deep lock, began to think.


    "Brother Wu Xie, how did you get there?" All of a sudden, a voice came from a distance, and the three figures flew towards the place where the night was.


    "Brother Zhenting, brother Yuquan, brother mubai." Yewuye smiles, mubai and Yuquan nods. When they look at mubai, they think of yelaozi''s words that day. Mujia is one of the five families in neifu, but Zixia city has another Mujia. Is it just the one sent by neifu to manage Dayan? It seems that it doesn''t make sense. There must be some connection between the two wooden families. For the time being, his thoughts are suppressed in his heart. He can''t figure out what even yejuntian doesn''t know.


    When he saw Yu Quan, he felt that there were some obvious changes in Yu Quan compared with a few months ago, but he didn''t know how to describe them.


    "How do you know we''re here?" Night without evil continues the way.


    "It''s because you''re so famous. We came here earlier. I didn''t expect that your fame has spread here. Brother Wu, you can hide so deeply." Chen Zhenting laughs. His figure is thick, rough and domineering.


    Although he used to guess the strength of yewuxie, at least jinyupin, after the last competition, Chen Zhenting guessed that yewuxie was definitely a master of ziyupin, otherwise it was impossible to fight against four talented masters of jinyupin. However, when the first battle of Longcheng came, Chen Zhenting was surprised again. He never thought yewuxie was a master of moyupin!


    "Where?" yewuxie shook his head, then turned away from the topic and said, "by the way, you''re the only one from Yanjing University?"


    "There are many people here, but they are all with their families, not with us." Chen Zhenting said, "I think brother Wu Xie has a good grasp of it."


    Night Wu Xie shook his head slightly, and then his face became slightly heavy. "This cave is not simple. It''s not something that ordinary people can do just with this brush."


    All of them were surprised. They looked at the valley, but they didn''t find anything. Then they looked at yewuxie in surprise: "brother Wuxie, can you see clearly?"


    Night Wu Xie shakes his head and says: "not really!"


    Not really? Can you see clearly? Yu Quan and Mu Bai are also shocked. You know, their cultivation of white jade products can''t tell the difference. Is this the strength of black jade products? They don''t know the uniqueness of night innocence.


    "By the way, brother Wujian didn''t come? Who are these Chen Zhenting asked again.


    "There are some things without sword. These are my brothers. They are merciless, without sword and without rain. They are without tears. You should know them." Although he has not been introduced as a forthright friend, he has no appetite for this person.The crowd nodded slightly. Yewuxie looked at them and said with a smile, "although the three of you are not weak, you can''t take advantage of them. The so-called" many people have great power. How about joining us? "


    "Brother, the three of them are just white jade products. Can''t they help us?" Hearing the words of yewuxie, the voice of yewuyudun said, it''s obvious that this person has a lot of strength. It''s just a word of mouth. It doesn''t make much difference for the three people to join the team.


    "No harm, these people have a lot to do with me. I don''t want them to have an accident here," he said


    Listen to Ye Wuxie say so, ye Wuyu nods slightly.


    Chen Zhenting three people looked at each other, nodded slightly, Chen Zhenting immediately said with a smile: "that''s troublesome."


    "Gulong, Gulong"


    just at this time, the sound and shadow of water being swallowed came from the thick fog below, which echoed constantly in the valley. The thick fog surged up and surged towards the void. A group of practitioners'' eyes changed slightly, and they could not help retreating.


    Then the surrounding cliffs swayed, like an earthquake, with countless cracks and lines going in all directions.


    Everyone''s heart is strained to the extreme. Is it coming out at last?


    "Yes?" Suddenly, the night merciless eyebrow micro Cu, feel the heart a tight, by what hold general, some pant not up.


    "Merciless, what''s the matter?" Night without evil found the night merciless strange, immediately asked.


    Night ruthless breathing some shortness, hand cover chest, face expressionless, indifferent way: "nothing, just the heart seems to be caught by something in general, some can''t breathe, rest will be good."


    "Heart?" The night has no evil facial expression to sink, but oneself didn''t have any unusual, immediately see to other several people: "do you body have unwell?"


    They shook their heads, and did not feel the same as yemerciless. Just when they were confused, yemerciless suddenly covered his chest. His face turned pale, and they suddenly knew that something was serious.


    Yewuxie steps to yewuqing and holds yewuqing''s right hand. A Lingyuan enters yewuqing''s meridians.


    Shaoqing, the night without evil eyebrows slightly frown, did not find any strange in the night merciless body, do not spend the night merciless expression, but do not want to cheat, not to mention, to night merciless person, there is no need.


    All of a sudden, the night roared heartlessly and opened her eyes, as if she had lost her pure brightness. In a moment, she became turbid, and her momentum changed again, shaking the innocent palm of the night.


    "No, get him!" Mercilessly, he suddenly took a step back.


    "Roar!"


    However, with a heartless roar and a step at the foot, the night rushes straight to the red dust valley below. It''s completely irrational. Without the previous indifference, it seems like a different person.


    "No tears, no wind, no clouds, be careful yourself, brother Zhenting, you three are also!" Yewu Xie cheers to the six people behind him, and then rushes to the red dust valley without hesitation. In an instant, there is no figure. Everything comes too fast. Yewu Lei doesn''t react at all. Yewu Xie and Yewu merciless fly into the red dust valley.


    Night without tears body shape, eyes slightly a red, obviously also did not expect night without evil left her again, is still for his brother, just like five years ago barren mountains in general, suddenly also quickly toward the red dust valley.


    Night without tears is rushing to the red dust Valley, has been holding night without tears, night without tears look back, it is standing beside her night without rain.


    "Listen to big brother!" No rain in the night, nodded deeply and said in a deep voice.


    "Why?" Night without tears to the red dust Valley in a light roar, as if also get an answer in general, two eyes already wet, red incomparable, forced to suppress their own don''t cry out, she was a soft woman, in the heart of emotion is difficult to restrain.


    The dense fog in the red dust Valley is not visible to human eyes at all. Even if the ordinary black jade products are strong, their eyesight can only see two or three feet around. Obviously, these fog are not ordinary fog.


    At the moment when yewuxie was in the valley, he saw yewulei on the edge of the cliff ready to come with him. He suddenly felt a pain in his heart, like a needle prick, and sighed: "no tears, I''m sorry, this time, I won''t let you leave me again!"


    After that, he turned his eyes and looked forward. Suddenly, his face sank. He glanced around in surprise and found that there was no shadow. He couldn''t help saying, "where are people?"


    Just a breath of time, the night ruthlessly disappeared in their own line of sight, this is too fast, fast to the naked eye, as if space moved in general.


    Yewuye runs Lingyuan again and scans the four directions. There is a huge lake below. The water mist in the lake is steaming. It seems that something is coming up. The lakeshore around it has already split, and the water rushes towards the crack quickly. The whole red dust Valley is three or four miles around, and no ruthless figure of yewuye is found. Yewuye has a bad premonition in her heart.

 Chapter 135

    Around the red dust Valley, many people see that ye merciless and ye Wuxie plunge into the red dust Valley one by one. They think that they have found something. Some monks with higher accomplishments and bolder courage can''t resist the temptation, and they also throw into the red dust valley. However, when they enter the valley, they can''t see anything.


    "What''s wrong with brother heartless?" Chen Zhenting looked at the red dust Valley in surprise. It took him a long time to react.


    The night has no breeze facial expression tiny change, seem to think of what, murmur a way: "is it?"


    "What is it?" Night without rain, surprised at night without wind, while pulling night without tears, asked.


    Yewufeng took a deep look at the red dust valley below and inhaled deeply: "the red dust Valley, as the name suggests, is related to the red dust. The merciless cultivation is the merciless sword Jue. The merciless sword Jue must cut off the red dust, which may be some of the reasons."


    "The red world Valley is just a coincidence of names." There is no rain in the night. I look at the fog valley below with disbelief.


    Just at this time, a figure came out of the valley quickly. On the face of no tears in the night, he jumped up quickly. Two lines of clear tears could no longer be restrained. He said in a loud voice: "no evil, I thought you were going to leave me again!"


    Night without evil tightly embrace night without tears, comfort way: "fool, how can I leave you, this is not back?"


    "Big brother, where''s the fourth brother?" There is no rain at night, but no matter whether they hold each other, they usually see a lot of them. They are used to it and ask immediately.


    Just now, the two people who went down were yewuxie and yewuxie, but now the only one who came up is yewuxie. What about yewuxie?


    "Gone?" Night without evil let go night without tears, face is not very good-looking, deep suction mouth airway.


    "Gone?" No rain at night, several people were surprised. They knew the strength of no evil at night. Banbu Longyuan, although no matter how powerful it was, it was just the peak cultivation of gold and jade products. How could it be possible to spend the night without evil soon, and no evil could see everything in the Valley clearly, which was even more impossible!


    Yewuxie nodded slightly, and his mind was immersed in the sea of shenzhihai. A little yewuxie appeared in the sea of shenzhihai, looked up at the purple gold pagoda above the sea of shenzhihai, and asked in a deep voice: "Wuji, what''s the matter?"


    "Night ruthless should be controlled?" A voice rang out. The speaker was Hunyuan Zijin pagoda, also known as Wuji God pagoda.


    "Under control?" The night has no evil eyes a cold, whole body murderous air diffuses, cold way: "if merciless have accident, no matter who, I want him body is better than death, forever for slave!"


    "This man is very powerful!" Wuji sighed, seemingly not optimistic about the situation of the merciless night.


    "No matter how strong he is! You''re all going to die The night has no evil cold voice way, immediately double eyes a MI, slightly strange stare at the infinite God tower way: "do you know?"


    "I think so." Wuji hesitated for a while, and suddenly sang: "Tianxin Avenue Dream to find immortals, heart broken, world of mortals meaning like smoke, a hundred years of ups and downs, a hundred years of dreams, a thousand years of reincarnation, a thousand years of cause, this breath should only be that hundred years of UPS and downs, a thousand years of reincarnation of the floating life, did not expect that he should appear here."


    "The ups and downs of a hundred generations, the reincarnation of ten thousand years? Floating life Night Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed, the name had no impression at all, but from Wu Ji''s mouth, I could tell that this person was definitely not simple, not simple enough to know Wu Ji.


    "Well, he practices in reincarnation, hypnotizes himself into a dream, experiences the world of mortals, wakes up from a hundred dreams, and then cuts off the world of mortals to get rid of another self. This is a madman who can compare with you. No, it should be more crazy than you." Wuji leisurely way, there is a kind of inexplicable awe in the tone.


    The night has no evil facial expression to sink, inconceivable way: "hundred generations reincarnation?"? A dream for thousands of years? Just to experience the road? "


    In the heart a kind of bad premonition arises spontaneously, this person is indeed a madman, even if there is no extreme mouth in that year, he estimated that he can''t catch up with others, a hundred generations, a lifetime? Is reincarnation a million years? How can one live so long?


    "Yes." Wuji took a deep breath and said, "his madness is different from you. Your spirit and my tower body have already been integrated. The tower will not die, and you will not die. It can be said that you are melting your own will. Although you have no memory of previous lives except this life, it is you who are after all. The will of each life is increasing, which can be said to gather the potential of the 13th. But floating life is different. He has his own unique will in every life. It can be said that he is not he in every life, but he is a hundred in every life. He experiences a hundred kinds of life in the world of mortals. However, he melts into one and transcends his own way. Once he goes wrong, he will go wrong step by step, and he will be in danger of falling at any time. "


    "A hundred of him?" No wonder in Wuji''s mouth, even in his first life, he didn''t have the craziness of floating life. After all, in his first life, he thought of his own way, but floating life is like the fat ephemeral of heaven and earth, indulge himself and wallow in the world of mortals. How many people are there even in the world?


    "The night may be dangerous!" All of a sudden, the voice of Wuji comes again, interrupting the thoughts of Yewu.


    "Why?" Night without evil eyes a cold way.


    Wuji kept silent a little and continued: "Fusheng can''t appear in Yuchuan without any purpose. Even in danxuan universe, he is also a legendary character! It''s said that every time you wake up, you need a heart. Looking at the merciless situation of the night just now, it''s estimated thatWuji did not continue to say, its meaning is very obvious, heart, floating life is the heart of the night merciless!


    The night has no evil but the facial expression is icy cold, coagulate a voice way: "tell me all about floating life!"


    Although Wuji says so, Yewu is a little confused. Why do so many people here just want Yewu''s heartless heart because Yewu''s heartless sword formula? A heartless heart, has already cut off the world of mortals, how to experience and feel the world of mortals?


    Wuji God tower trembles slightly, and Wuji starts to tell everything about floating life. Yewuye''s face is more and more ugly, and his mood is more and more heavy.


    "In this way, maybe there is still a trace of hope to live!" Wuji finished in one breath.


    "I know!" Yewuxie takes a deep breath and withdraws from the sea of divine consciousness. The exchange of divine consciousness is only a matter of a moment, and no one finds the abnormality of yewuxie.


    "Wu Xie, what shall we do next? Is that how it works? " Night without tears shows the color of worry, although usually seldom communicate with night mercilessly, night mercilessly in the first night of people''s mind, but the image is excellent, never say much.


    Ye Wufeng and ye Wuyu clenched their fists, creaked, and sent out a murderous air. Ye Wuyu said in a cold voice: "no matter who it is, if it''s merciless and unexpected, I''ll kill him!"


    Chen Zhenting''s face was a little surprised. There was no rain and no wind in the night. They felt a kind of palpitation, and even breathed quickly.


    "Yes Yewuxie patted yewuyu on their shoulders, only spitting out two words.


    Other people are surprised to see ye Wuye come out of the valley. Don''t they find anything? So what happened just now?


    "Boom"


    without waiting for people''s reverie, the cliffs around vibrated with a boom, as if they were squeezed by something, and quickly spread around.


    In everyone''s surprise, a black object suddenly rose from the fog, emitting a sense of vicissitudes and desolation. The black object sped up and the thick fog was opened. Everyone could see what was above the object.


    "What''s this?" Everyone was surprised.


    "This is a palace!" Finally, someone saw what the huge object was. Through the thick fog, it was black. But when it came out, it turned out to be a vast and majestic palace. The hall was full of colorful light, which stimulated everyone to narrow their eyes.


    When people were shocked, the hall rose to the sky in vain, and the surrounding mountains collapsed in an instant.


    "Run away!" Everyone was shocked. The violent earthquake instantly buried many low-level practitioners, and even some white jade products near the edge of the cliff were buried here forever by countless boulders.


    "Sure enough!" Night without evil heart a shiver, immediately sleeves a wave, with the crowd quickly back.


    The night before, Wu Wuzhen felt a slight tremor around the red dust Valley, and knew that there must be a big thing below. However, his divine consciousness seemed to be blocked by something, and he didn''t see it clearly. He never thought it was a big hall.


    The hall soared up into the sky, and the void grew more than ten times. It was like a mountain covering half of the sky. The void below was in vain. All the friars flew quickly, and they were very frightened.


    In everyone''s surprise, the nine color hall suddenly fell out of thin air, like a meteorite, toward the bottom.


    "Ah, Ma, I don''t want to die!"


    "Help me!"


    "I shouldn''t have come!"


    All of a sudden, the ancient forest below howled everywhere. I wanted to see the birth of Yibao, but I didn''t expect to die here. I didn''t even have the chance to escape.


    With the speed of night innocence, they flew away from the red dust Valley ten miles away, and were located on the top of a mountain. Then they were slightly relieved. The appearance of the hall was too strange, and everything came too fast. Most of the monks were estimated dead.


    "Boom!"


    The hall suddenly fell, and the smoke and dust billowed. A terrible wave of air rushed to all directions. Those who did not escape from the bottom of the hall were estimated to have no chance of survival. Even if they escaped from the crushing of the hall, they were also shocked by the wave, and their internal organs were boiling with blood. What''s more, they directly vomited blood and died. They were very depressed.


    Looking from afar, the hall is resplendent and glittering. I don''t know what it is made of. It is simple and grand. The nine color light flashes slightly and disappears in a twinkling of an eye.


    Around the hall, there are some ancient patterns and life pictures, which are vivid. There are dragon flying, Phoenix dancing, white tiger roaring, dark and dark surging. Everything seems to have everything, as if they want to live.


    Four big white pillars support the four directions, giving people a sense of supporting the whole world.


    And in the direction of facing the night without evil, a door slowly opened, a aura of gas from the circulation, toward the four diffuse away.


    Looking up, three big characters, vigorous and powerful, were engraved on the hall, and integrated with the whole hall without any flaw.


    "The palace of floating life?" There is no wind at night, eyelids jump and sink.


    "Brother, is ruthlessness in this hall?" No rain at night suddenly asked, killing full of meaning.The night has no evil facial expression to sink, light drinks a way: "go!"

 Chapter 136

    Yewuxie leads the crowd to Fusheng hall.


    "The evil childe has entered? Let''s go, too Some of the monks'' eyes beat slightly. Although their accomplishments were low, they could not resist the temptation. If they could get a treasure in the palace of floating life, they could make a breakthrough.


    as like as two peas in the other three directions, there are three light gates, such as night innocence, etc., in which direction they are generally the same.


    Long Chengyun looks at the hall, takes a slight breath, and then flies to the hall quickly.


    In the other direction, Chen Yutian glanced at the side. He saw that Yujun''s face was calm, but he didn''t think about it. He went directly into the hall. Then he stepped on his feet and rushed in immediately.


    "The palace of floating life?" On the top of a mountain, Xuan danced and moved, as if thinking of something. He murmured: "I didn''t expect it? "The hall of Floating Life in a thousand years?"


    However, there is no rush to enter, as if waiting for something.


    The forces of all sides are rubbing their hands and entering the hall one after another.


    Just at this time, a figure appeared on the mountain where the night innocent people were just located. His eyes narrowed slightly and he said strangely: "the palace of floating life? Once in a million years? Oh, it''s the right time to come, evil young master? "


    It was the white robed man who had been in wanglongcheng restaurant before. He happened to see several people of yewuxie enter the palace of floating life. When he heard someone''s comment, he immediately remembered them.


    When I stepped on it, I flew to the main hall.


    said that night as like as two peas, the spirits of a fairy came to the end, giving people a feeling of ease of mind. This feeling made the night innocent very familiar, and different from the Yu Chuan''s aura, but it was almost the same as the world aura of previous generations, but it did not know how many times it was strong.


    "This aura?" Night without rain, eyes a squint, instant feel different.


    "I feel like I''m going to break through. What kind of aura is that?" Chen Zhenting surprised way, inconceivable looking at four directions.


    "It''s supposed to be the Fairy Spirit in the legend." Mubai deep suction airway.


    "Immortal spirit?" Chen Zhenting doesn''t understand and looks at mubai. People are also slightly curious. Only yewuxie is a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Chen Zhenting knows him.


    Mu Bai nodded slightly and explained: "the spirit of immortals is only in the ancient world!"


    "The ancient world?" The people were surprised. Yewu''s eyes moved, as if they thought of something. They said in their heart, "is the world where the previous life was in an ancient world? Why is Reiki so dilapidated that it''s not as good as Yuchuan? This wood white seems to know, just don''t want to say? No, although money is the spirit of the world, the concentration is not as high as Yuchuan''s, but the quality is much higher! "


    "Yes." Mu Bai nodded, then frowned and said no more.


    Entering the main hall, the people looked at everything around them in surprise. Different from what they had imagined before, the space inside the hall was very empty. Looking around, it was at least several times larger than what they saw outside.


    The place where all the people are located is a large square, which is very bright. The air of countless immortals gushes out from the nine doors in the distance.


    "Whew"


    when people are thinking about it, several figures quickly appear on the square. It is obvious that there are more and more monks coming in from behind. There are hundreds of people in ten minutes, but the square is so big that hundreds of people are not crowded.


    "What''s the situation? Why are there nine doors? " Some latecomers stare at the nine light doors in the distance, each of which emits a different light.


    "Innocent, what should I do?" The night does not have the tears to coagulate the voice way, other several people also look to the night does not have evil.


    The night without evil spirit has been immersed in the sea of divine knowledge.


    "Wuji, what''s the situation? Why are there nine light doors? " Asked Ye Wuxie.


    "It''s really the palace of floating life!" Wuji sighs.


    "You know?" Night without evil frown.


    "I think so." Wuji sighed, "this hall of floating life is the fifth place in the list of heaven and earth spiritual things. Moreover, in those years, you had not been in front of Wuji God tower and entered once."


    "Is Fusheng hall ranked fifth in the list of heaven and earth spiritual objects? I went in once? " But the night way is strange.


    "Well," Wuji seemed to recall something and said, "I don''t know what happened in those years, but your final crazy idea, until you finally got the reincarnation seal, should be referring to floating life. You told me about it in those years."


    "Referring to floating life?" The night has no evil heart a tight, just so for a moment, seem to be very familiar with this floating life temple, but in that instant time disappeared, want to capture that kind of feeling again, but how also can''t feel.


    "You should have felt that just now?" Wuji smiles a little. It is obvious that Wuji, the mind of Wuxie in the night, has caught it.


    Night without evil slightly frown, direct ask a way: "how to walk?"


    "I remember you told me that the nine light gates represent nine spaces, just like the world space. What you entered in those years was the most central purple light gate, and eventually you will enter the most central place of Fusheng hall." Wuji recalled."Good!" Night without evil nod, directly cut off the road.


    "Don''t you want to know about the other eight light doors?" The voice of Wuji sank slightly, and the light of Wuji God tower flashed.


    "No, you won''t let me die." Night Wu Xie shakes his head and glances at Wuji God tower.


    "It''s not your style." Wuji ha ha a smile, "you are afraid that too much has asked me, will hinder you in the future."


    "I think so." The night has no evil light way, return to reality again, just good hear the words of the night has no tears, immediately say: "go!"


    After that, without thinking about it, they went straight to the purple light gate in the center. Without tears in the night, a few people immediately followed them. They were not afraid even of the flames.


    Chen Zhenting and Yuquan seemed to have a great trust in Yewu. They did not hesitate to follow him. Only mubai hesitated. There was a trace of heaviness in his eyes.


    "Evil childe, they''ve entered the purple light gate. We''ll keep up. Maybe we can have some soup!" A group of friars saw that the night without evil party did not hesitate to enter the purple light door, and immediately began to talk.


    "If you want to rob the treasure with the evil childe, you are looking for death. There are thousands of lives in the hands of the evil childe. If you follow up, maybe you will die next." A friar suddenly poured a basin of cold water, and the friar trembled slightly.


    At this time, a white shadow flew into the hall, just saw nine light doors, many purple light doors shining, and then heard the voices of the people, as if impatiently said: "is it too late again? Purple light gate, hum


    After that, he went straight to the purple light gate.


    "Who is this man? How did you enter the purple light gate? Is there really a treasure in the purple light gate


    "That man is just looking for death. If you want to go with him, you can have a try. No matter. Let''s go into any of them first." After that, the man galloped towards the blue light door.


    "It''s better to start first!" Suddenly, some monks were not happy, and they also chose a door to enter.


    As soon as night Wu Xie entered the purple light gate, the light behind closed in vain and cut off the retreat. As soon as they felt tight in their hearts, they looked forward. There was a crystal passage in front of them, and the air of Fairy Spirit gushed out continuously. The passage was about one foot wide, and they could not see the end at a glance. Countless purple lights passed quickly through them, just like a passage of time. Although they were standing in the same place, the speed was slow It''s incredibly fast.


    "How can this crystal wall feel familiar?" No rain at night, no frown, no evil way at night.


    Yewu nodded slightly, naturally thinking of the Crystal Palace five years ago. The crystal passage and the material of the Crystal Palace are like a fold, which can be isolated from divine exploration and is extremely strong.


    "There''s plenty of aura here. Don''t waste it." The night has no evil light way.


    Everyone nodded, and no one knew when the passage would end. Since the aura was so abundant, it was a good way to pass the time.


    With the rapid loss of time, people began to meditate and practice, and the spirit of immortals quickly gathered towards them.


    "Boom!"


    I don''t know how long later, there was a sudden boom, and a bone roar came from the Amethyst channel. It was obvious that someone had broken through.


    Night Wu Xie slowly opens his eyes and waves it. A barrier separates the people. In the cultivation, he is most afraid of being disturbed by others. If he is not careful, he is in danger of being possessed by the devil.


    What shocked Yewu was that the person who broke through was Yuquan. Since she met Yuquan just now, Yewu felt that Yuquan seemed to be a different person. She used to be lively and cheerful, but now she is silent and has a different temperament.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Then, there were two roars. Chen Zhenting and Mu Bai were surrounded by aura. It was obvious that a breakthrough was imminent.


    It is the night without wind and tears, but still sitting there quietly, obviously, the gap between jade and purple jade products, compared with white jade products and jade products, is another world, the difficulty is much bigger.


    Time is still passing. The passage seems to have no end. The purple light is passing through, and the aura is becoming stronger and stronger. Finally, to my surprise, there are some purple fog in the purple passage.


    "Is Reiki rich enough to materialize?" The night has no evil surprised a way, immediately walk to public behind, quickly open space ring, Na Na way: "can''t waste, can''t waste, close!"


    "Huhu"


    the purple spirit fog around him disappears quickly, and is absorbed by the space in the hands of night Wu Xie. Everyone sits in front of night Wu Xie. Absorbing the purple fog has no effect on people''s cultivation. Moreover, he is also a half step dragon Yuan Xiuwei, and it''s not enough spirit to break through.


    However, the spirit fog is good for the brothers and sisters on the first night. It has infinite magical effects. Naturally, the night will not let go.


    However, the next thing that made the night more shocking happened, only to see the front channel in the rapid injection of purple liquid, the middle is mixed with small purple particles.


    "Spirit liquid? "Ling Jing?" The night has no evil to gape at the front, for a moment shocked open wide mouth, surprised a way: "this exactly leads to where, why the spirit is rich road so degree?"No matter three seven twenty-one, night Wu Xie quickly opens the space ring. Although the divine consciousness can only cover the surrounding area, fortunately, the passage is not big, and it is almost covered by night Wu Xie''s divine consciousness. The spirit liquid and spirit crystal are almost all cut down by night Wu Xie, without any waste.

 Chapter 137

    It''s said that the white man''s followers Ye Wuxie and his party entered the purple light gate, which was similar to the Amethyst passage they met. It seemed that they were shuttling through the void. They had abundant aura. They were very happy and immediately sat down to practice. This was a rare opportunity.


    "The palace of floating life? "Ha," the man in White said with a smile, "it''s really rare that it''s the spirit of ancient immortals, just like the legend. This time, it must break through to the peak of Mo jade. Fortunately, my father asked me to come this time. Ha ha, it would be a waste if I were elder brother. I didn''t expect that situ Qiushui was so lucky. Heaven cares for me."


    The man in white is happy. He closes his eyes slightly and enters into a settled state. His aura gathers quickly.


    However, it wasn''t long before the man in white suddenly shook his face and woke up. He looked around in disbelief and said in surprise: "how come the aura suddenly disappeared? No, it''s supposed to be more and more rich. Is there any mistake in the records of zongmen''s ancient books? "


    How did the man in white know that the Amethyst passage was the same as that of yewuxie, who was absorbing purple aura in front of the passage and was almost completely cut off.


    In front of the Amethyst channel, ye Wuxie and others are there.


    "Spirit liquid? "Ling Jing?" Night without evil gaping at the front, for a time nervous, purple gold ring crazy absorb spirit liquid and spirit crystal.


    The night without evil spirit enters the purple gold ring, showing the color of satisfaction. At this time, the purple fog is shrouded in the purple gold ring, and the dense transpiration. Compared with the outside Yuquan, the aura is more and more rich. From a distance, it seems that the empty and lifeless purple gold ring suddenly has vitality.


    Night innocent eyes a bright, surprise way: "so go on, purple gold ring can be included in the living creature is not a lie."


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, there were two continuous sounds. Countless purple spirits around liquefied into fog, and the spirit crystals exploded and dispersed, converging towards the body of night without tears and night without wind. The body of night without rain also gave out bursts of roaring sound.


    "No tears and no wind also break through to purple jade? No rain further? This trip didn''t come in vain, "Yewu was surprised. Then his face sank and he was slightly lost." it''s just heartless! "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll save you anyway. If you have something unexpected, you''ll die even if you are alive!" Night without evil eyes a cold, a light flash.


    "I just don''t know where the Amethyst channel leads to?" Night without evil murmurs a way.


    "Don''t you want to know?" A voice reminds me in the heart of night Wu Xie, it is Wu Ji, there is a trace in the tone.


    "You say it or not." No evil at night can''t bear the way.


    "I''ll tell you, is this the way to Jingjun universe?" Wuji intentionally or unintentionally way, ha ha a smile.


    "What?" The night has no evil to suddenly call of a stand up, stare double eyes, can''t believe a way: "Jing Jun universe?"? You mean the other eight light gates are also leading to the other eight universes! How can I go back? "


    Suddenly, Wuji chuckled and joked: "you didn''t ask again. Oh, I accidentally let it slip."


    After a short time, seeing that Wu Xie''s face was dull at night, it didn''t look like a joke at all. Wu Ji immediately said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s just a simulation of the nine universes, it''s not real."


    "The simulated nine universes?" The night has no evil to slightly frown, light call one mouthful of air way, immediately the eyes one stare, surprised way: "do you mean that floating life experience the red dust of nine big universes?"


    "How else can I say he''s a madman crazier than you!" Wuji light way.


    "Is Fusheng really a man of the danxuan universe? Is the hall of floating life really the fifth place in the list of supernatural things in heaven and earth? " Night without evil fun looking at the limitless God Tower Road.


    "Keke" wujishen tower in the middle of a few cough, "of course."


    Night without evil white limitless God tower one eye, Na Na way: "you can''t be deceiving a person?"? I haven''t found anything powerful about you who are ranked first so far? "


    "Of course, you don''t know, I," Wuji said excitedly. Although he didn''t care about the reputation of heaven and earth in front of the nether devil clock, he didn''t like to be denied by yewuxie. He just stopped in the middle of saying, "I won''t fight with you, you will know later."


    Night Wu Xie shakes his head slightly, but no longer cares about Wu Ji.


    "Finally, it''s a breakthrough! The peak of purple jade In front of the passage, night without rain suddenly stood up slowly and stretched.


    "You broke through again?" The night without wind also woke up at this time, strange looking at the night without rain, surprised: "you abnormal!"


    "Ha ha." The night without rain grinned and said in his heart, "who calls me a yuan spirit?"


    Suddenly, two people at the same time look at the night without evil, eyes stare big big big big big big big, night without rain startle quiver way: "big brother, you this?"? Is that all the auras


    "Don''t waste it. You two should collect it quickly." The night has no evil tiny smile, nod a way.


    "Good!" They immediately spread their consciousness and began to collect aura.


    "I''ll come too. Let me have some!" At this time, the night without tears also woke up, joined the collection of aura ranks, only Chen Zhenting three people are still in the closed cultivation.At the back of the passage, situ Qiushui, the man in white robe, frowned more and more tightly. "Why is this aura less and less? There was just a trace, but now it''s gone?"


    Suddenly, situ Qiushui''s eyes were stunned, and he said in a cold voice: "it must be the evil childe who made the ghost!"


    Although I guessed the reason, due to the Amethyst channel, I couldn''t help but wait at night, so I had to endure the anger in my heart.


    With the passage of time, Chen Zhenting, Yuquan and mubai wake up one by one and see each other have a breakthrough. They just nod slightly.


    However, when they saw that the four of them were quickly collecting the liquid and crystal around them, they all showed their shocking eyes, and their eyes just stopped on the ring on everyone''s fingers. Is this small ring a unique space? But how can so much aura be contained?


    They didn''t know that the ring in the hands of all the people is within a hundred Li radius. No matter how many spirit liquid and crystal there are, they can hold it!


    Although the three people are jealous, they just wait and don''t disturb Yewu. After all, their breakthrough has a great relationship with Yewu. If Yewu is willing, they can stand in front of them to collect, so that they can''t absorb them at all, let alone make a breakthrough.


    I don''t know how long after that, a white light finally appeared in front of the crowd, and everyone was happy in their eyes, and finally it came to an end.


    "Here we are at last!" The crowd sighed and flew out of the Amethyst passage through the light curtain.


    "Hoo


    However, at the same time that night Wuxie and others flew out of the passage, the rear light curtain flashed, quickly closed, and then disappeared in the air, as if nothing had happened.


    Everyone frowned, but there was nothing they could do. They immediately looked down.


    "This aura is so rich!" There was no rain at night. I was shocked and looked around.


    Around them is a mountain range, one after another, like a dragon''s plate, like a tiger''s perch. Its momentum is vast, stretching for thousands of miles. The ancient trees are luxuriant, high into the sky, not knowing its far-reaching. Occasionally, strange animals neigh, and the whole mountain forest trembles slightly.


    On the mountains, there are vast purple clouds, like dragons and tigers. The Phoenix is more beautiful than the Phoenix. It is full of aura and dense transpiration, just like an ancient fairyland. It gives people a sense of vastness and antiquity, as well as a sense of peace and purity.


    "It''s a good place." Mubai, who had been silent all the time, sighed that he was deeply impressed by the scene in front of him. He had never seen such a beautiful scenery before. It was like a scroll of painting, with artistic conception.


    "Roar!"


    However, just as they were surprised at what they saw, a huge roar came to their ears, and they remembered that the eardrum was shaken and almost torn. Then they only felt a strong wind passing through the void, and the sky where they were was turned black in vain.


    "Be careful!" Night without evil a deep drink, sleeves a wave, a purple light a flash, with the people fly away in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    In vain, the whole mountain trembled and swayed. Countless ancient trees turned into debris and scattered in the void. A faint fragrance spread everywhere.


    Everyone''s back was cold, even if it was night without evil forehead also exuded a few drops of cold sweat, he was not careful, almost died here.


    At the moment of the night''s retreat, everyone looked behind them, and saw a head staring at them with a ferocious face. His eyes were red, and his saliva poured down like a flood, which made his heart cool.


    It''s a tall beast, but people can''t name it. They''ve never seen such a strange beast. Its whole body is covered with scales, and its lines are very clear. It''s shining like a divine armor. There''s a huge horn on its head, and all the lights are flashing around it. It''s like thunder and lightning, which makes people feel palpitating.


    Its limbs are as powerful as four pillars of heaven. Just now, it was one of its forepaws that smashed a mountain peak in an instant. We can see its horror. Behind the beast, there is a tail hundreds of feet, like a dragon whip, which is constantly dancing in the void, sweeping at will, and countless ancient trees flying.


    "You go away!" Night without evil a big drink.


    "Innocent, I''ll stay." Night without tears suddenly know night without evil idea, even busy way.


    Night without evil brow a Cu, slightly nod, night without tears face a joy.


    "Big brother, we also stay to help you!" The night without wind and rain cried, slightly anxious. Although they knew the power of the night without evil, the feeling of the giant beast to them was absolutely beyond the power of the night without evil.


    Night without evil hesitated for a while, nodded slightly, a ray of light wrapped Chen Zhenting three people fly to the distance, toward the distance, "you wait for us in the distance."


    "No tears, no wind, no rain, block its ten breath time for me!" Before waiting for the three to speak, the night without evil face sank.


    "Good!" No tears in the night


    in chorus

 Chapter 138

    "Qinglinghua rain!"


    "Hand cause and effect!"


    "Deprivation!"


    Three people a big drink, the most powerful blow, countless sword toward the beast.


    All of a sudden, countless towering ancient trees around seemed to have come to life. Countless green awns bloomed and gathered towards the giant animals. It was the clear spirit of rain sword without tears at night, which contained vitality. Compared with the previous, the power of sword without tears at night, which just broke through the purple jade, seemed to be a little stronger, and it could mobilize the vitality of the surrounding creatures.


    The sword without wind at night is also very powerful. The black and white yin-yang fish stand in front of them and rush towards the beast.


    As soon as there is no rain in the night, the action power of the giant beast is like a tiny ORC. Its front legs are slightly soft, half kneeling on the ground, its body tilts forward, and the huge angle of its head just hits the sword in the night.


    "Boom"


    the terrible impact overturned countless ancient trees and flattened them within a radius of 300 Zhang.


    Night without tears, the three people''s bodies trembled, and they were beaten back hundreds of feet by the impact. Their blood and blood were churning, and their viscera were shaking. Although they were not injured, they were all surprised. You know, the giant beast had not yet moved. Just the impact force, it almost made them suffer a big loss. What kind of strength is this?


    "Roar"


    with a roar, the beast was furious, and his eyes were shining with blood. He glared at the three people in the distance, stepped on his front leg and rushed towards them quickly. His heavy body shook the whole mountain.


    In the distance, night Wu Xie''s face was a little anxious, his hands were constantly imprinted, and his body quickly shuttled around 300 Zhang.


    "Ten breath time, you must block it!" Night Wu Xie yelled in his heart that although he was not sure to block the beast, it was possible to use the array to trap the beast for tens of breath. However, the array he arranged was too complicated and could not be accomplished overnight.


    "Come again!" The night without rain and cold drink, the war spirit is high, the night without wind and no good spirit white he one eye, yell: "hurry up, with your second sword meaning blessing me with no tears!"


    There was no rain at night. As soon as his body stopped, he was angry in his eyes, and then he yelled, "gather spirit!"


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the situation changed, the surrounding void trembled slightly, the purple colored jade in the sky exploded and spread, and countless purple auras in all directions gathered towards the three people.


    Get together!


    It''s the second kind of sword meaning that night without rain understands. It''s the same as depriving the sword meaning. Depriving is not many other people''s spirit, while gathering spirit is gathering the spirit of nature, blessing oneself and enhancing strength!


    The night has no tears to react to come over immediately, don''t come over less than surprise, immediately big shout a way: "broken star palm!"


    A terrible Zhang Gang appeared out of thin air, and the void purple Qi ran wildly. It was brought into the huge Zhang Gang. Suddenly, the wind was blowing violently, the clouds and rocks were rolling, and the huge oppression was toward the giant beast.


    "Metempsychosis!"


    Night without wind is also a big drink, black and white Yin and yang fish suddenly crazy rotation, as if to come back to life in general, a terrible suction, this is the night without wind of the sword meaning palm cause and effect of sublimation, sword meaning judgment reincarnation!


    It''s like a channel of reincarnation. Holding cause and effect is only in charge of things in front of the body, while judging reincarnation is to judge the afterlife. Its power is naturally extremely powerful. With the blessing of sword without rain at night, its power is even better.


    However, to the horror of the three people, the giant''s head and horn were shining, and several thunderbolts came out, just like countless thunderbolts, towards the three people.


    "The power of punishment?" Night without evil surprised way, more and more anxious.


    The so-called power of heaven''s punishment will come only when people break through the realm of Longyuan. However, this giant beast has mastered the power of thunder and lightning''s punishment, and has to frighten Yewu.


    "I didn''t expect that it was a heavenly beast!" A voice rang out in the night''s innocent mind.


    "God punishes the beast?" The night has no evil to be surprised, quick search memory, instantly pour to inhale a cool air, immediately big shout a way: "fast back!"


    The three people''s instant reaction was as expected, but it was still a slow beat. Countless lightning rays interweaved and went to the three people.


    "Xingli! Get together The night is not evil to drink a big, but suddenly the whole body is a quiver, all around didn''t happen different, the night is not evil to want the power of the stars didn''t come.


    At night, Wu Xie suddenly became disheartened, his eyes were red as blood, and his terror and murderous Qi rose to the sky, which made people feel palpitating. He ran the empty step of the sky and went to the lightning area.


    "Hum"


    a purple light instantly shrouds the three Zhang area around Yewu Xie. However, Yewu Xie is still rushing towards the thunder and lightning. At this time, there is only one picture in my heart, that is, Yewu Xie three people are engulfed by the countless power of thunder.


    "Poof!"


    With the disappearance of the lightning, a huge pit suddenly burst out. Within hundreds of feet, it was burnt black. Small lightning still flickered on the ground, and countless ancient trees turned into dust,.


    Obviously, although the night without evil how hard, still less than the power of thunder and lightning, night without tears three people so by infinite lightning phagocytosis, bit by bit.The night without evil suddenly pours to pass a kneel on the ground, ferocious stare at that day punish god beast! There is a kind of remorse in my heart. If you don''t let the three people stay, nothing will happen. The three people are absolutely safe.


    "No tears, no rain, no wind!" The night has no evil to tear the heart crack lung to look up to the sky roar, "no!"


    "Yiyin!"


    Yewuye''s right hand spread out, and a purple gold sword appeared in his hand. It was Zichen sword. The hatred of rushing to heaven made yewuye lose his sense for a moment, and his whole body was full of murderous Qi. Although he knew he was invincible, he still rushed to heaven!


    "Don''t worry! They are still alive All of a sudden, a voice rang out, to stop the action of the night without evil.


    "Big brother (innocent!)"


    Suddenly, in the huge pit, three voices sounded almost at the same time. Three figures slowly climbed out of the huge pit, with purple light flashing all around and thunder and lightning intertwined.


    "No tears, no rain, no mercy!" Night without evil body shape a flash, eyes red, moist incomparable, excited cry way, "are you ok? It''s OK. It''s OK. "


    The three people are moved to look at yewuxie. Yewuxie thinks that they are dead, and they are ready to kill the beast to avenge them, although they know that their strength is not as good as theirs.


    "We''re fine." Three people together voice way, the voice slightly chokes.


    "You wait for me!" Yewuxie said with a smile that they had just walked around in front of the gate of death. Unexpectedly, they were safe and happy.


    There was no time to ask more about the details just now. As soon as his body flashed, he kept making a seal in his hand and went to punish the beast that day.


    "Roar!"


    The beast raised his head to heaven and roared. When he saw that the three of them were safe and sound under the power of thunder and lightning, he was very angry and rushed towards yewuxie.


    "Fight Night Wu Xie drinks deeply, and suddenly a light curtain rises around night Wu Xie, wrapping night Wu Xie and the divine beast of heaven''s punishment together.


    "Big brother (innocent)!" Outside the light curtain, no tears, no rain and no wind in the night, suddenly yelled.


    However, in an instant, a figure came out of the light curtain, and a strong wind took the three people to shoot away quickly.


    "Roar!"


    There was a constant roar behind him, but the crowd didn''t have time to take a look, just wanted to get away quickly.


    Everything happened too fast, night without tears, night without rain, night without wind, three people''s hearts heavy, never thought three people work together, ten breathing can not support, that giant beast in the end is where sacred? How could it be so powerful?


    "Thank you, Wuji." The night has no evil tiny deep breath, in the heart soliloquy way.


    "Don''t thank me." Wuji tone slightly sank, "don''t be too impulsive in everything. I didn''t expect that you were caught by feelings in this life. However, only in this way can you be like a person!"


    "Oh, feelings? When the feelings are gone, the heart is gone. " The night has no evil self mockery a smile, eyebrow deep lock, slightly shake head way.


    Wuji hesitated for a while and continued: "I didn''t expect that Fusheng could even get the divine beast of heaven punishment. Fortunately, the divine beast of heaven punishment was still under age that day, and its strength was only about the same as that of the third heaven cultivation of Longyuan in Yuchuan. Moreover, he was not proficient in the power of lightning heaven punishment."


    "You have such strength when you''re young? And so big? " The night has no evil to startle a way, "if he adult that how old?"


    "Ha ha, as the old saying goes, heaven punishes now, heaven and earth perishes. What do you think of his strength and figure?" Wuji said with a smile. Yewuxie swallowed his saliva unconsciously. A picture of heaven and earth in turmoil and destruction appeared in his mind. He couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Wuji continued: "the legendary beast of heaven''s punishment has the ability to destroy the world. However, it''s only a legend after all. Besides, ordinary people will not let him grow up. It''s estimated that only the lunatic Fu Sheng can get this. He even wants to keep a beast of heaven''s punishment in captivity!"


    "By the way, why can''t I mobilize the power of the stars here?" The night has no evil eyebrow a Cu, want to know, in the outside world, but he has tried many times, try again and again.


    "To be ranked fifth in the list of supernatural things in heaven and Earth naturally has its beauty. It''s isolated from the outside world, so the power of stars can''t come." Wuji explained, "if the beast was stronger that day, I couldn''t protect them just now."


    "No matter what, the three of them are safe and sound now." Night without evil nod, solemn way.


    At this time, on a mountain in the distance, suddenly three figures flew out quickly. It was Chen Zhenting who saw that several people in the night were safe and sound, and then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, when they saw that the four of them were very embarrassed, they were surprised. Although they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they could guess that they must have experienced a great battle before.


    "Go Night without evil did not pay attention to the surprise of the people, quickly flew to the distance.


    When the night Wuxie trapped the heavenly punishment beast and flew away, a white robed figure rushed out of the void. It was situ Qiushui who followed the night Wuxie several people into the purple light gate. At this time, his face was depressed and angry: "evil childe, don''t let me meet you!"


    At this time, situ Qiushui just saw the huge light curtain below. The light curtain was surrounded by the mountains, and the aura was dense. The light curtain just blocked the previous battle trace.Situ Qiushui looked at the light curtain below, suddenly his eyes lit up and said excitedly: "what''s this? Is it a strange treasure


    Too late to think about it, situ Qiushui stepped on it and rushed to the light curtain.

 Chapter 139

    When ye Wuxie and others entered the purple light gate, another eight light Gates entered one after another. They felt the aura in each channel. All the monks were surprised. The color of shock was obviously different from that of color.


    Many monks break through their own accomplishments quickly, and some big forces with space spirit tools constantly collect the spirit liquid and Spirit Crystal in the channel. Thinking about the harvest of this trip, I feel excited.


    All of us have a conjecture in our hearts that this is just a channel. There are so many precious spirit liquid and spirit crystal. Where is the channel? Not more!


    Many people have a small plan in mind, even ready to work hard.


    It''s said that night Wuxie people are shuttling through the mountains quickly. They don''t know where to go for a moment. This world is too vast. Except night Wuxie, other people are confused. They don''t know that this world simulates a universe, which can''t be compared with nature. Otherwise, how can it be called a simulated universe.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been galloping, but I can''t hear the roar of the beast that day. Yewuxie opens up her divine consciousness and covers the whole area. With the strength of her cultivation, yewuxie''s divine consciousness becomes stronger.


    Suddenly, the night without evil body shape meal, face a change, surprised way: "this is?"


    "Innocent, what''s the matter?" Night without tears suddenly asked.


    Night without evil deep suction mouth airway: "spirit crystal, mountain like Spirit Crystal!"


    "Lingjing?" Night without rain when surprise way, rub one''s fists, only Chen Zhenting, wood white and jade spring is surprised to see night without evil, how they didn''t see it?


    "Go in that direction!" Night Wu Xie pointed to the distant way, and then took the lead to fly to the distance, people immediately followed up.


    Almost half a cup of tea time, people feel more and more rich aura around, purple sky, the whole sky shining gorgeous, like a purple world.


    In the distance, the purple lights flashed, the purple waves were sparkling, like a purple ocean, and the Amethyst peaks continued for several miles, shaking people''s eyes.


    "What is it?" All of them took a breath of cold air. They trembled and breathed a little. Looking at the purple world in the distance, they couldn''t speak for a moment. They were all Amethyst, and the quality was extremely high and pure!


    Even if the night is innocent, he has never seen so many spirit crystals in his previous life. He was shocked and couldn''t close his mouth for a moment.


    "Are these all the best Lingjing?" The night has no rain to startle a way, "I went up first!"


    Night without evil also did not stop, his divine sense has already swept around, did not find abnormal, then Shen shouts: "go, can receive how many!"


    All of a sudden, they quickly flew to the distance. The night without rain had already reached a peak of amethyst. They crazily put away the Amethyst. The speed made the night without evil speechless.


    Night without wind and night without tears also chose a Amethyst peak, opened the space ring and began to collect.


    Mubai hesitated for a while and flew to a purple crystal peak. A green jade pendant appeared in his hand. On the jade pendant was carved an ancient tree, which was lifelike. Then he began to collect purple gold crazily.


    Yuquan is also hesitant. A metal sword shaped pendant on his chest emits a burst of white light. The white light instantly covers the Amethyst within a radius of one foot, and then quickly disappears. Obviously, the pendant is also a space artifact.


    Only Chen Zhenting looked at the four sides with a wry smile. He was at a loss for a moment, and then he just sat down.


    "Brother Zhenting." The night has no evil a tiny smile, call a way, with a throw, a ray of light shoots to Chen Zhenting.


    Chen Zhenting took the light, it was a red ring, and then looked at the night with doubts: "is this


    "Give a drop of blood essence to try." Night without evil smile, Chen Zhenting know night without evil, also no doubt, out of a drop of blood essence, blood essence drops on the red ring, a flash, suddenly, Chen Zhenting feel and the ring has a kind of blood feeling, surprised: "this is?"


    "Even if it''s a gift for you to break through the Golden Jade." Night without evil light smile, did not care.


    "No, No." Chen Zhen Ting immediately shook his head without hesitation and said, "this thing is too valuable, I can''t accept it."


    How did he not know that it was a space ring? Although his cultivation method could not release his divine sense, he had just tested it with Lingyuan. There was a few miles of space in this ordinary red ring. Such a large space made him feel a sense of surprise. You know, up to now, he has only seen an ordinary space bag. There is one in his hand, and it''s still a space bag That night, Wu Xie sent him.


    "Take it. Most of me have it." There is no rain in the distance, while collecting Amethyst, laughing.


    "What''s more?" Wood white and jade spring slightly surprised, Chen Zhen Ting still some can''t hold a mind, if take, this human feelings can owe big.


    "You''ve already dropped a drop of blood essence. You can''t use it any more. Take it." Night without wind also nodded, Chen Zhenting''s heart let him slightly admire.


    Listen to night without wind so say, Chen Zhen Ting slightly wry smile, this just nod a way: "no evil elder brother, my Chen Zhen Ting is just a rough man, although the strength is relatively weak, but as long as there can help in the future, I have no other words.""Good." Night Wu Xie nodded and said with a smile, Chen Zhenting''s personality, he still believes, what''s more, he gave Chen Zhenting this space ring, not to get anything from him, "hurry up, or they will be taken away by no rain, when you cry there is no place."


    "Good!" Chen Zhenting nodded, quickly selected a Amethyst mountain, operated aura, and quickly collected it.


    The speed is faster than that of mubai and Yuquan. Suddenly, their eyes change slightly. You know, the space ring is just given to Chen Zhenting by Yewu. They don''t look like fakes, but how can it be stronger than the space ring they have refined for many years.


    Two people happen to think of is, must be this space ring is more powerful, because Chen Zhenting''s strength is the most with them.


    However, when they see the action of yewuxie, they are surprised to close their mouths and look at yewuxie like a monster.


    See night Wu Xie go to a Amethyst mountain, less than ten breathing time, a Amethyst mountain disappeared, this is how fast?


    They were not the only ones. They were surprised that there was no rain, no wind and no tears in the night. With a wry smile, they said, "brother, it''s really more abnormal!"


    The night has no evil ha ha a smile, in the heart think a way: "didn''t expect the nihilistic boundary also can use like this."


    If there were so many excellent Lingjing, people would be very happy. However, after a long time, people found that collecting treasures was also a kind of physical work.


    With the passage of time, people''s speed has slowed down a lot, only the speed of no rain at night has not been reduced, but faster, and even the speed of no evil at night has slowed down a lot.


    "What is the meaning of Juling sword? This pervert Cheats Night without wind heart secretly scold a way, ate an elixir, restored a dint.


    Chen Zhenting, Yuquan and mubai already tired sweat DC, had to bow to the downwind of sitting on the side, looking at the night without evil several people crazy sweep.


    "Brother Zhenting, here you are! Three for each of them. " Yewuxie threw three elixirs to each of Chen Zhenting, and Yuquan''s face brightened. He had personally experienced that. The assessment of barren mountains in those years was the physical strength restored by this elixir.


    Seeing that Yuquan and Chen Zhenting ate the elixir given by yewuxie, mubai ate one in an instant. He took less than ten breaths. His emotional body was full of aura, showing a look of disbelief.


    Then, the people collected qilingjing again.


    At the same time, in the other eight same worlds, long Chengyun, Chen Yutian, Yujun, xuanqingwu, Tiemu and others quickly collected Lingjing of different colors, and even Longyu arrived.


    Of course, there are many people who have just entered this world, such as yewuxie and others. Yibao has not been obtained, but has been devoured by some giant animals and died here.


    Another place, in the world where night is innocent, at the entrance, a roar resounds through the sky.


    "Evil childe! I, situ Qiushui, have a grudge against you! Ah The roar came from situ Qiushui, a man in white robe. Originally, he wanted to fight against the name of yewuxie, and then he followed up with Fusheng hall.


    After entering the floating life hall, yewuye passed him again, so he followed the purple light gate again. However, entering the purple light gate, he still didn''t find yewuye, but he was attracted by the aura in the Amethyst channel, but he didn''t expect to be intercepted by yewuye in front of him.


    This is not the most unfortunate. The most unfortunate thing is that night Wuxie temporarily uses the array to seal the beast of heaven''s punishment. When he saw the light curtain, he thought it was a strange treasure, but he never thought it was a terrible beast. When he saw that the beast was full of killing spirit, and the surrounding broken mountains and terrible pits, how could he not think of what had happened here before? Obviously, the beast had no influence on night All the evil anger spilled on him.


    It was not until he met this giant beast that situ Qiushui felt that he was not going well all the way, that he had bad luck all the way, and that everything originated from the night.


    At this time, situ Qiushui was in a mess. He managed to escape the disaster by using the sect''s secret method. His hatred for yewuye was increasing. Is the legendary evil childe really so evil? How can you beat yourself to death?


    Although he had a secret way to leave the palace of floating life, situ Qiushui was still a bit unwilling. Did he just leave the palace of floating life? This is the legendary Hall of floating life. Maybe it''s the place to make a breakthrough.


    However, when the huge beast of heaven''s punishment pounced on him again, he did not dare to hesitate. A purple jade amulet appeared in his hand, which slightly moved Lingyuan. The purple jade amulet exploded and spread. A purple awn covered situ Qiushui, and then gradually became nothingness.


    "Roar"


    at this time, the beast of heaven''s punishment just clapped his hand at situ Qiushui. However, he threw himself into the air and immediately raised his head to the sky to vent his anger.

 Chapter 140

    "Evil childe, I''ll come back. Next time I see you, I''ll frustrate you!"


    At the same time, a roar resounded through the sky, and the killing intention was no less than that of the god beast, echoing in the Yanmian mountains.


    "Ah owe" night without evil suddenly sneezed, nose slightly a acid, did not understand looked at the void, some inexplicable feeling.


    Half of the Amethyst that stretches for several miles has been collected by people, and almost two-thirds of them are collected by night Wu Xie. We can imagine the terrible speed of night Wu Xie.


    "So many Lingjing! Ha ha, I didn''t come in vain this time! " At this time, in vain, a voice rang out, only to see a few figures quickly towards the Amethyst peak, eyes shining.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, a sword flash, rushed in front of a few people instantly fell down, showing inexplicable surprise, pointing to the rear of a few people: "you, how dare you attack us?"


    The sword just now didn''t kill them. Suddenly, the men quickly stood up and chopped the man behind them.


    At the same time, the other direction is the appearance of several figures. Seeing the fighting, they didn''t stop them. Instead, they quickly rushed towards the Amethyst peak. In the case of no gain or loss, only fools would fight and kill.


    "There is someone over there. If you go to Lingjing later, it will be gone. Everyone, how about we stop for a while?" One of the people in the fight cried, quickly out of the battlefield, watching others warily.


    "Good!" Unexpectedly, everyone nodded and quickly followed.


    However, with a lesson from the past, people are indeed on guard against others when they move forward, and there is a distance between them.


    "So many amethysts are ours, ha ha ha!" One man laughed wildly, and suddenly his face sank, because he saw a Amethyst peak suddenly disappeared, at the same time, a white robed figure appeared under the peak.


    "Somebody got there first." The crowd frowned and their eyes were filled with murderous thoughts.


    "Stop it Suddenly, a middle-aged man said, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Uncle, if we don''t go there, we won''t be there. If we kill them, these spirit crystals will be ours." A young man anxiously way, looking at the rear more and more people, a ruthless rising heart.


    "You can''t kill yourself!" The middle-aged man scolded, "that''s the evil childe!"


    "What?" The young man sat on the ground in surprise, and his eyes flashed with inexplicable horror. The middle-aged man glanced at the young man, shook his head slightly, and murmured: "Why are people so far away from each other?"


    At this time, in the eyes of many people in the distance, there is only the infinite Lingjing, nothing else, staring greedy eyes quickly towards the Amethyst peak.


    And some people even with a weapon rushed to the night without evil and others.


    "All these people are finished!" The middle-aged man shook his head and sighed.


    "Yiyin!"


    The light of a sword soared into the sky. Dozens of monks who rushed to the Amethyst mountain turned into a shower of blood. The people in the rear stopped in vain. They only felt a chill in their neck and looked at the black robed man in the distance in surprise.


    It was night without rain that I just shot. I looked at all the people in the distance, almost hundreds of them, but no one dared to step forward.


    "What are you doing? This Amethyst is ownerless. Everyone has the right to get it! " A monk hiding in the crowd roared, trying to arouse the anger of the crowd.


    The night has no evil to slightly shake head, the body shape is a flash, disappear in situ.


    "Poof!"


    A head suddenly flew up, pupil dilated, inexplicable shock.


    A group of friars only felt soft and cold. They were surprised to see that there was no rain in the night. This man was so terrible that he said that he would take his hand and kill people.


    "You have power, but you don''t have that ability!" No rain at night, a cold smile.


    "This is the traceless sword. I''ve seen him!" Someone recognized that there was no rain at night and could not help stepping back three steps.


    Previously, the young man who wanted to kill Ye Wuxie suddenly got wet and was scared to urinate incontinently.


    "When one person is in charge, ten thousand people can''t open it!" Most practitioners sigh that this is the real strong one.


    For a moment, there was a moment of silence, and at this time, a group of people came from afar, all dressed in uniform clothes, and ran towards here quickly.


    "Ha ha ha, so many Lingjing, it''s just the right time." A man laughs and speeds up in vain.


    All the people looked at the man strangely, and thought in their heart, this man really didn''t know what to do. If they could get Lingjing at random, they wouldn''t stand here.


    Night without rain, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he was slightly surprised, because he saw that the man''s cultivation was actually a master of purple jade. Behind him, eight people rushed quickly. Everyone''s cultivation was above purple jade, and there were two strong men of black jade! And everyone is not too old, absolutely not more than 30 years old!


    What kind of people are these? The information collected on the first floor has never been collected that there are such young experts in Xihuang! Is it from the other four domains?"Yiyin!"


    Without rain in the night, he was full of war and rushed to the man in front of him with the traceless sword.


    "Yes?" The man''s eyes slightly narrowed, a cold light across the sky, crashing into the night without rain.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible impact set off a hurricane, a white light with two people as the center, rippling towards the four directions, the void is a slight tremor.


    Then the two figures quickly separated, and the man stepped back, looking surprised.


    Night without rain back three Zhang, the heart is also shocked, but he is the peak of purple jade products, a sword was pawned down, and he is still in the first hand.


    "To die!" The man drank coldly, showing a look of disdain. With a flash of cold light, he locked up the night without rain.


    The rear eight people''s eyes slightly narrowed, slightly surprised to see no rain at night.


    "No rain!" In the distance, yewuxie stopped collecting Amethyst and drank yewuyu.


    Whoo!


    The night without evil appeared beside the night without rain. Among the eight people in the distance, a man in white robe came out. The man had a beautiful face and a heroic spirit. He held a long sword in his hand, giving people a kind of arrogant momentum. When he saw the night without evil, his face changed slightly.


    "Neifu?" Night without evil sink sound way, eyes shine.


    "Captain!" The man stepped back and went to the white robed man''s side. His face was embarrassed and he stared coldly at the night without rain.


    The white robed man raised his hand and waved it gently to stop the man. Then he looked at the night and said, "the wind is clear!"


    "No evil at night!" The night has no evil light way, in the heart is slightly surprised: wind Chutian? Fengjia of five families in neifu? The team of Shenmo pavilion?


    They are puzzled to look at the two people, especially the few people behind Feng Chutian. They deeply know that Feng Chutian is powerful. However, they didn''t expect that Feng Chutian should report to his family first to show politeness?


    The breeze Chu day tiny nods, light way: "these work properly crystal, five five how?"


    "Big brother!" The man next to him didn''t want to, and cried anxiously.


    The wind Chu sky stares at that man one eye, the man just no longer talks.


    The night has no evil to ponder a little, smile a way: "all depend on strength!"


    Feng Chutian looks at yewuye with a puzzled look. There are nine of them, but yewuye has only seven of them, and only yewuye''s strength. He can''t see through them. They have the advantage. Yewuye shouldn''t have. However, if they don''t agree, they will be ridiculed by others and immediately nod: "OK!"


    "Windy sky, Yunling stay, others collect Amethyst with me!" Wind Chutian immediately gave an order, eight people nodded behind him, leaving two people behind, others followed wind Chutian quickly.


    "No wind left." Night without evil smile, step out, toward the Amethyst mountain.


    The friars around them felt that they had been ignored, but they didn''t dare to act rashly. They saw the strength of these people in front of them. Any one of the nine people who just appeared could take a sword without rain at night. What about the others?


    In the distance, the light of a cloth bag on fengchutian''s waist flashed, and the Amethyst disappeared instantly. The speed was faster than that of no rain at night. Other people suddenly showed a sneer.


    However, in an instant, he became stunned. He saw that night Wu Xie came to the top of a Amethyst mountain, with black air around him. In less than ten breaths, the whole Amethyst mountain disappeared in vain.


    Feng Chutian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his speed sped up in vain. However, it took at least 30 breaths for a Amethyst mountain, that is to say, the speed of night Wu Xie was at least three times that of him. Finally, he knew why night Wu Xie didn''t want to take five minutes.


    No rain at night, he laughs, quickly releases his divine consciousness, and goes to the whole building. He says in his heart: "although the use of purple gold can triple my speed, it''s still a great waste."


    "Hoo


    Almost 30 breaths, a Amethyst mountain disappeared, the speed was as fast as the wind Chutian.


    In the distance, the two people who guarded the four directions were in a hurry. If they went on like this, the Amethyst they collected was much less than that of yewuye.


    "Lantian, be careful!" One of them said immediately, and then also got up and flew to the Amethyst peak.


    The original competition is gone. It seems that it has become a competition for two teams to collect Lingjing. The practitioners outside are like some spectators, laughing bitterly in their hearts. This is not enough strength.


    The Amethyst peaks disappear quickly, and a kind of monk can stare at them in a daze. No one dares to step forward for a moment.


    After a long time, the last Amethyst mountain disappeared. They were collected by yewuxie and fengchutian. They nodded slightly and then turned away.


    "Big brother, this time we got a lot of harvest. The rest of the Amethyst collected only two fifths. We got three fifths, plus half of the previous one. Ha ha, this time we got a big harvest." There is no rain in the night.


    Night without evil nod, look to the wind Chutian line, see wind Chutian without hesitation with all people quickly leave.

 Chapter 141

    "Brother, why don''t you leave them all behind?" At this time, the night no wind came up, looking at the distance away from the wind Chutian a line.


    Yewu Xie shook his head slightly and then gave a faint smile: "don''t underestimate the Fengyun family. The inner government really can''t be underestimated. Among the nine people, there are three black jade products. The others are also purple jade products, and there are two black jade products at the top."


    "What about the top one?" There is no rain at night, and my eyes are cold.


    "It''s not that big brother can''t keep them, but we are too weak." There was no wind in the night and sighed.


    They all bowed their heads slightly. At this time, yewuxie said with a smile: "don''t worry, you will surpass them one day. Now that we haven''t entered neifu, we have to keep a low profile for the time being. However, this time, I think we can''t keep a low profile. "


    "If they can be smart, it''s better not to talk in the inner government!" There is no wind in the night.


    This time, in the world where nocturnal innocence is located, it can be said that the biggest harvest is nocturnal innocence. Others are naturally red eyed, and going out is bound to be in constant trouble.


    "Oh, don''t worry about it. After all, so many people here have seen it. It''s impossible to hide it. What I''m worried about is whether other people believe them." The night has no evil eyes slightly a mi way.


    The departing wind and Chutian stopped in a valley.


    "Brother, why don''t we take them? Let them take most of the amethysts for nothing The man who took the sword of no rain at night was unwilling to say so.


    "The wind keeps the sky!" The breeze Chu day eyebrow a Cu, immediately slowly stretch, light ask a way: "do you think you can walk on my hand a few moves?"


    Man a Leng, the moment underground head, deep suction mouth airway: "if exhausted, at most three moves!"


    "What do you think of me and that night''s innocent power?" Wind Chutian continued.


    "It''s said that the evil childe is just a Moyu product. How can he be better than the captain? The captain is the peak of Moyu product!" Feng Hengtian was surprised.


    Feng Chutian shook his head slightly and said, "I was like you think before, but when I saw him, I found that I underestimated him. I couldn''t see through his cultivation. It should be banbu Longyuan!"


    "Half step dragon Yuan?" Everyone was surprised.


    "Yunling, what do you say?" Feng Chutian looks at a tall and thin man next to him. The man''s appearance is very ordinary, but his eyes show a trace of wisdom, calm and far-reaching.


    "I can''t see through it either." The man light way, "if not he scruples other people, perhaps this time is left behind us."


    "How can it be!" Other people didn''t believe it, but they calmed down after a short time. Feng Chutian and Yunling were the pillars of the team. They always believed their words unconditionally, especially Yunling. Although his strength was slightly inferior to Feng Chutian, his words were more important.


    "I''ll meet you later." The wind is clear and deep.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the whole valley began to shake, and the void burst out with thunderous sounds.


    "Whew"


    and in the sky, eight rays of light soar up, distributed in eight directions of the world, as if connecting heaven and earth.


    The same thing happened in the other eight worlds. The whole world seems to be collapsing. The mountains are collapsing, the valleys are uplifting, and the rivers are flowing backwards. It''s a scene of extinction.


    "What''s this?" Night Wu Xie suddenly looked up and looked at the world in surprise.


    "The vicissitudes of life, the nine sectors into one." Wuji''s voice comes to mind in the night.


    The night has no evil facial expression to sink, surprised a way, "this floating life exactly want to do?"


    "It''s time to smelt thousands of ways and really realize your own way." Wuji sighed with a trace of admiration.


    "Boom"


    the tremor of the earth is more and more severe, countless fires of the earth''s center suddenly burst into the sky, and everything around is changing in an instant, even if the vicissitudes are not so fast.


    In the sky, the colored clouds gallop away towards the distance. Black clouds condense and block out the sky. Thunder and light interweave in the black clouds. All the oppressed people can''t breathe.


    Finally, in everyone''s surprise, countless thunder and lightning poured down, hit the non practitioners, and instantly turned into powder.


    The fire in the center of the earth was even more terrifying, enveloping many monks. The scream rang through the sky. However, no matter how to resist it, there was no choice but to be burned out by the fire in the center of the earth.


    And the night without evil several people, but as if safe and sound in general.


    "Brother, why are we OK?" The night without rain surprised way, there are many monks seem to have found the night without evil is different, fast toward them, the night without evil several people''s fear has long disappeared, compared to the countless lightning and the fire of the earth, night without evil to their threat is what?


    Night without evil frown, is also puzzled.


    "I finally get it." No deep suction port.


    "Understand what?" Night without evil frown way.


    "You are all chosen." Wuji explains."The chosen one?" Night without evil murmurs a way, a kind of bad premonition rise heart.


    "Not only you, but all of you here are selected. Ever since you entered the gate of light, you have been selected. All of you are a grain of red dust. When you die in reincarnation, you have a breath of reincarnation. You are greedy. When you have a chance to break through, you can''t let it go. However, there are causes and consequences. Just like Yin and Yang, who gets them will have to pay them back in the end, It''s time to pay it back at last. " There is a trace of helplessness in the mood of Wuji, "no one can escape the shackles of reincarnation. This is the Tao of floating life. The more you get, the more you lose. The more you lose, the more you naturally get."


    The night without evil whole body trembles, this kind of feeling lets him very displeased, own future should grasp by oneself, how can easily hand over to others!


    "How to break it?" The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    "It can''t be broken, but it depends on the floating life in the end!" Wuji said with a bitter smile.


    "Ah"


    suddenly, a scream interrupted yewuxie''s thoughts. Dozens of people rushed to yewuxie''s place, and yewuyu cut out a sword and killed several people.


    "Help me, help me" countless friars cry, cry sadly, looking at that very helpless appearance, night innocent heart slightly shocked, as if this scene had happened.


    "No rain, stop it!" Ye Wuxie drinks lightly. These friars have no grudge against him, and he is not a murderer. The cause and effect of these friars are related to floating life. Ye Wuxie doesn''t want to be infected now.


    "But?" There is no rain at night, and I am anxious.


    Night without evil slightly shook his head, then deep suction mouth airway: "let''s go!"


    "Go?" Night without rain eyes a bright, thought night without evil heart big hair, want to save them.


    The seven men immediately flew to the distance and tried to leave the scope of the monks. Most of the monks were just below the level of gold and jade. They couldn''t keep up with the speed of several people at night. They were annihilated by countless thunderbolts and fires.


    In the other eight worlds, the same scene is happening all the time. Only those who have got the crystal are not touched by lightning and the fire of the earth. It seems that they have deliberately avoided them. Everything seems to be doomed.


    In the void, a hall is suspended, surrounded by fog, which is not very real.


    "The world of mortals? Another life? Reincarnation An old voice whirled in the hall for a long time.


    "Step, step"


    a sound of footsteps came to mind in the hall, and the door slowly opened. Soon, a figure wrapped in a black robe appeared at the door of the hall, staring at the bottom.


    Under the entrance of the hall is a step, with a total of 100 steps, emitting different colors of light.


    At the bottom, however, there was a man in white robe. His face was expressionless and his eyes were dull, as if he had lost his soul. The man raised his feet slightly, stepped out slowly, stepped up a step, then slowly raised his right foot and stepped up again.


    At the same time, the voids on the steps are moving rapidly, as if recording all the states of the world. However, there is a face in the picture. Although it is sometimes a middle-aged man, sometimes a rickety old man, sometimes a graceful woman, and sometimes even a naive child, no matter how it changes, the temperament is the same, as if it is the same person Like.


    "Yes?" Black robe figure suddenly slightly surprised way, "did not expect to finally choose such a heart? Is this my last way? "


    I don''t know that after a long time, the man in white robe finally stepped on the 100th step, stopped and looked at the figure in black robe.


    The figure in black robe raised his right hand slightly and made a slight stroke in the void. Strangely, a hole suddenly appeared in the chest of the man in white robe below. However, in the right hand of the figure in black robe, there was a blood red thing. It was a heart!


    The man''s eyes were still expressionless, and he was not moved at all when he lost his heart. However, in less than ten breaths, the white robed man''s eyes coagulated slightly, and a trace of pain flashed by.


    "Yes?" Black robe figure seems to have found a trace of abnormality, surprised: "cut off the heart of the world? no The world of mortals did not cut off, but he put all his feelings in the river of time! i see! So it is


    Then, the black robed man threw out his heart. Suddenly, the black robe fell off and quickly fell to the ground. A faint light floated out of the black robe, and only a faint shadow could be seen.


    At the same time, countless virtual shadows appeared rapidly from the distance. They were actually some figures with different expressions. They shot at the shadow of the man in black robe quickly and instantly, as if they were contained.


    One, two, a thousand, ten thousand shadows are more and more, and they are all integrated by the shadow. Until the last shadow is absorbed by the shadow, the shadow suddenly moves, opens its mouth and swallows the heart floating in the void.


    Then it flashed and floated into the black robe again, as if nothing had happened.


    The black robe turned slowly and walked towards the hall again. The white robed man followed him and entered the hall.GA, the door of the hall is closed again!

 Chapter 142

    Night innocence and others stay on a plain, as if waiting for something.


    All of a sudden, the fire in the center of the earth quickly went out, and a piece of smoke disappeared in the air.


    The ground below was creeping, as if there was life. In the surprise of the people, the earth suddenly rose up, and small trees appeared out of thin air, and then grew rapidly. Soon, many towering peaks appeared again, and countless ancient trees rose into the sky.


    Everything is changing rapidly. It is difficult to describe the changes of time. The changes are too big. This is the real power to change the world.


    The thunder and lightning also disappeared quickly, and the dark clouds scattered in the sky, casting gentle rays towards the earth below.


    Almost instantly, the night without evil and other people were covered with a colorful light, flickering.


    "Here? Why can''t I move? " Chen Zhenting''s face was frozen, and he looked at the four directions in surprise. He exhausted all his strength, but found that it was difficult to move, and he was imprisoned.


    Mubai and Yuquan are both surprised. They look at yewuye in front of them and find that yewuye is also imprisoned by a purple light. They want to break free, but they don''t move.


    At the same time, in another Valley, fengchutian and his party were also enveloped by purple light and imprisoned.


    The other eight worlds, no, to be exact, are the other eight places, because now the nine worlds have merged into one, and all the rest are imprisoned by a ray of light. They look at the void in surprise and are at a loss.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    Almost five breaths, all of them disappeared in the same place.


    In a world of nothingness, there is a gray area everywhere. If you look at it carefully, you can see that there are nine pillars in the nothingness, which seem to be standing above the sky for nine days and down the town for nine secluded places, emitting nine brilliant lights.


    "Hoo


    Almost at the same time, the nine beams of light suddenly flash, the nine pillars suddenly break off, and then a wide platform appears. On the nine platforms, there are many monks with blank faces. They are the people who disappeared from the previous nine worlds.


    "Where is this?" Chen Zhenting looked around in surprise, and suddenly found that he could move, but found that he was not in the original place. He had never heard of such a strange thing. Is this space moving?


    On the nine platforms, it began to be noisy.


    "I was in a valley just now? Why are you here again? "


    "Time travel? This is time travel? Where am I now? Well, there''s someone over there


    "It''s very dangerous. Fortunately, the lightning didn''t hit me. It''s too dangerous not to be there."


    On a golden platform, Chen Yutian stands on it and looks around in surprise. Suddenly, he looks at the purple platform in the center and says, "is there no evil at night?"


    "Uncle is here, too?" Qin Lang''s face moved.


    At the same time, Xuan Qingwu, Tiemu, Yujun, Sima Guyun and others also appeared on each platform, looking around, they were surprised and puzzled.


    "All here?"


    Before they could speak, a voice suddenly sounded in the void. All of them looked at the void and saw a black palace. In front of the palace, there were a hundred steps. On the top of the hundred steps, there was a man in white, looking coldly at the bottom.


    "Fourth brother! (heartless!) " Night without tears, night without rain, night without wind and night without evil screamed almost at the same time.


    The white robed man in the distance is exactly the night Wu Xie who disappeared before. At this moment, apart from the empty eyes, there is no big difference.


    "The night is merciless?" Some people also recognized the ruthlessness of night. In the battle of wanglongcheng on that day, not only was night innocent famous, but the other four were also known by the world.


    "The world of mortals is reincarnation. Have you realized it?" Night innocent tone indifferent, light way, voice constantly reverberate in the void.


    "You want to be clear, you want to be an expert? If I don''t like you, get out of here and I''ll cut you! " A tall man roared, carrying a huge sword, cold light, very frightening.


    "People can''t forget their roots. They have to make some choices. They always have to lose some. Now it''s time to return them. Of course, I''m merciful. As long as I can give something of corresponding value, I can leave here. Otherwise, I''ll stay here as a slave for ten thousand years and have only one chance." The night mercilessly light way, swept a bottom one eye, just like the God general.


    "Bah! I don''t believe it The man with the big knife suddenly rose up in the sky, angry, and went towards the night. All the friars showed a cool color.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the man rushed to the middle of the road. With a bang, he dispersed and turned into a blood mist, returning to nothingness.


    "Here? What he said is true? Can''t we really get out of here? " Some people were frightened and regretted that they should not have come here.


    "I don''t want them. I don''t want all of them. I''ll give them back to you. Let me out, let me out!" Some friars roared, very anxious."It''s not heartless!" Night without evil cold way.


    Several people around looked at the night in surprise, revealing the color of puzzled.


    However, the night merciless can ignore them, fingertip a little, a ray of light in an instant toward a few people shrouded and go.


    "Poof!"


    Several people spewed out a mouthful of black blood by chance. Suddenly, their eyes became empty. They knelt down and said: "master!"


    Then several people step up and fly towards the void, then step on the hundred steps, and finally stand respectfully behind the merciless night.


    Everyone looked at the scene in surprise. What kind of skill is this? How can a person lose his mind and become a doll?


    A group of practitioners understood that what night ruthlessly wanted was not to recycle those spirit crystals, but other things that could compete with spirit crystals. Just now those people had lost the chance to exchange for freedom. However, most of the friars are poor. How can they have something as valuable as Lingjing?


    "This is my family''s treasure. Please let me go." A middle-aged man in qingpao stepped forward and handed out a black box. The box was simple and simple, surrounded by aura.


    The night merciless right hand gently moves, the box immediately flies to his hand, light swept one eye, that green robe middle-aged person''s eyes a bright, previously got several hundred pieces of Spirit Crystal, although it is with the family treasure exchange, but also absolutely worth.


    However, night heartless suddenly shook his head, fingertips a light flashing.


    "No!" The green robed man yelled, and then his voice stopped suddenly. He knelt on the ground and called respectfully: "master!"


    This voice made everyone cool. People could see that the black box just now was a rare treasure. Is that all right? Do you really want to be a slave here for ten thousand years?


    Suddenly no one dares to step forward, because I don''t know what night ruthless wants?


    On the blue platform, Yujun takes a deep look at yewuye and Yuquan on the central purple platform. With his right hand, a white crystal object suddenly appears in his hand, and then he steps on the front path: "this is my memory of my previous life, change my body of freedom."


    Immediately, the white crystal flies to the night merciless, the night merciless light a skim, then slightly nodded: "yes!"


    Whoo!


    Then a gray fog shrouded Yujun. Yujun''s face was happy and his mouth was slightly bent. He thought in his heart, "it''s good that I''ve been prepared for a long time


    With a flash of gray light, Yujun disappeared on the platform.


    Past life memory? That''s OK! All the people look at this scene strangely, a memory can change the body of freedom? However, when they thought about it, they were relieved. It was Yujun. He was a man of great power in his previous life. How could they compare his memory!


    "No evil, you go first, don''t care about us!" Night without tears suddenly said, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes, if in the past, he would never let night without evil risk alone, but this time is different, leaving it means living!


    Night without evil holding night without tears, a gentle smile, sound way: "rest assured, I said, will not leave you."


    "Half an hour." Once again, the voice of the night''s heartless indifference came from the void.


    All the friars were so anxious that they could not think of any exchange.


    On the red platform in the distance, the long clothes of the iron curtain fluttered, and my eyes narrowed slightly. I came forward and said, "I''d like to exchange all my emotions for my body of freedom."


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at the iron curtain strangely. Isn''t the iron curtain Princess usually saying that wisdom is close to demon? Is the head kicked by the donkey at this time? Emotion? Can emotion compare with Lingjing? Compared with ten thousand years of freedom?


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the night in the void suddenly nodded and said, "yes!"


    With a little light, a light curtain covered the iron curtain, and then a little red silk thread floated out of her body. It was almost a breathing time. The light dissipated, and the iron curtain''s eyes became very deep. With a faint nod, she was covered by a gray fog and disappeared on the platform.


    All of a sudden, almost half of the monks were very excited. They cried out: "I would like to exchange all my emotions for my freedom."


    Night merciless eyes shine, sweep to everyone, a group of monks in the heart of a joy, did not expect that this can also be, what is the emotion, that ethereal existence, as the saying goes, emotion is not slowly cultivated? It''s not a big deal to cultivate them later.


    However, the simple two words, but let all people suddenly fall from heaven to hell.


    "Not enough!" Night mercilessly shakes his head, and then in the crowd''s scream, once again erase all people''s minds.


    "Can''t emotion?" There was no rain at night. He frowned slightly and said in surprise, "is there any difference in the feelings of the iron curtain?"


    "No, it''s not emotion." There is no wind at night, shaking his head, his eyes shining.


    "Then why can''t the iron curtain and the others?" He asked when there was no rain at night.


    Night without wind frowned, shook his head and said: "if I guess well, it should only be the first time, and it should be illusory things, such as feelings, wisdom, talent, and even blood!"

 Chapter 143

    "Feelings? Wisdom? Talent? Blood? " Night without rain strange cry way, immediately smile way: "that I have to think of a name first just go."


    At this time, the night without evil eyebrows slightly stretch, shaking his head way: "not as simple as you think."


    Night without rain, face a stiff, heartless ha ha a smile, embarrassed scratch head.


    "Do you know the origin of this hall of floating life?" Night Wu Xie looks at the crowd and asks.


    The three shook their heads at the same time, showing a puzzled look. Yewu Xie immediately picked Wuji from what he said and said to the public, "it''s said that the palace of floating life appears once in ten thousand years, reincarnation of a hundred generations, and life lasts for ten thousand years. Although it hasn''t appeared in ten thousand years, some people should have heard of its name, at least some ancient books, but I haven''t heard of such a situation in the palace of floating life before."


    "So I have a guess!" No evil spirit in the night, he took a deep breath and said, "this may be the last reincarnation of floating life. To collect the world''s red dust, the key to leaving here is the red dust. The two words of value are not unified, but according to the value orientation of the things given by the monk in the mind of the monk and himself, the memory of Yu Jun may be expensive, and the feelings of the iron curtain may not be the same It''s worth mentioning, but the weight of this thing in their hearts is absolutely important, which is equivalent to the value they should take in this floating life hall. Therefore, this is the key for them to leave. "


    Yewuxie finished, three people face embarrassed to the extreme, in fact, yewuxie did not tell them, that is the ultimate guess of Wuji, let yewuxie can''t believe it, because he didn''t believe it was still a person.


    The night without evil also is wry smile unceasingly, here get the most Spirit Crystal of absolute is he, again have no two people, he exactly want to use what exchange?


    Then, the night without evil looking at the wind not far away Chutian line, a few people whispered to themselves, surrounded by a layer of jiejie package.


    All of a sudden, the light curtain of the border flashed and the wind burst out of the sky.


    Chen Yutian and others are also looking at the platform where night Wu Xie is located. Their faces are heavy, especially those who can''t see clearly the cultivation of Feng Chutian. They can''t see through any of them. How can they raise them.


    Just at this time, Feng Chu stepped forward, took a slight breath, nodded to the people in the rear, and then looked at the merciless night: "I would like to use my touch for my ten thousand years of freedom!"


    In the rear, Feng Chutian and his party all held their breath, clenched their fists tightly, and buckled into the flesh and blood.


    As a ray of light swept through the wind and a voice sounded, a smile appeared on everyone''s faces


    "yes." Night ruthless light way, wind Chutian smile, nodded, instantly disappeared on the platform.


    "Is that ok?" There was no rain at night, and he cried out in surprise. Touch is not an important thing for the monk.


    "The first time, the first time is absolutely OK!" No wind at night, suddenly surprised.


    Night without evil nodded, eyes flashed a haze, as if some idea has been confirmed in general.


    "Brother Zhenting, Yuquan, mubai!" Yewuye suddenly cried in a deep voice. They looked at yewuye in a puzzled way. Yewuye waved a border and quickly told them what they thought. They frowned and nodded.


    "It''s up to you to decide what you want to do." Night Wu Xie sighed.


    "I know!" Three people nodded together, the night without evil, this just scattered the border.


    Suddenly, mubai stepped forward and said, "I''d like to use my appearance to change my ten thousand years of freedom!"


    "Mubai, you Night without evil a surprised, quickly pull wood white, but it is too late, a light quickly shrouded wood white, the night without evil in the body.


    "Yes!" With the merciless light drink of the night, mubai''s face suddenly disappeared, surrounded by a mist, and could not see clearly. However, night Wuxie felt a kind of release from mubai. With a cry, mubai disappeared on the platform.


    In the other eight platforms, the same thing is still happening quickly. There are only five or six people left on each platform. Feng Chutian''s party is the last one. It''s a tall and thin man. The man calmly looks at the direction of several people in yewuyue. It''s Yunling.


    Then Chen Zhenting came forward with a heavy face and inhaled deeply: "I''d like to exchange my left arm for my ten thousand years of freedom!"


    "Left arm?" Night without rain, take a deep breath, surprised to see Chen Zhenting, body hair, by the parents, especially Chen Zhenting such a red man, the degree of attention can be imagined.


    Sure enough, the night after a ruthless investigation, indifference nodded: "can!"


    At the same time that Chen Zhenting disappeared, Yuquan hesitated for a while, and finally made a decision: "with my right arm, in exchange for my ten thousand years of freedom!"


    Night without evil staring at the night merciless, look embarrassed to the extreme.


    "Yes!" The night is still merciless light nod, suddenly Yuquan right arm directly fell, without a trace of pain, as if the arm is not his general, and then quickly disappeared.


    Not far away cloud Ling look slightly move, suddenly, night without evil spirit feeling a cold, to the distance cloud Ling light way: "still not go?"


    It''s a fool who can understand what Yunling is thinking. Others have left Yutai at some cost, but he still stays here. Obviously, he wants to see the sacrifice of yewuxie.Yunling looks cold and looks at the night without any fear. Obviously, he is quite sure to leave calmly.


    "Evil childe?" Cloud Ling light way, in the hand an instant appear a long sword, war spirit slowly rise.


    "Oh," said Yewu with a cold smile, "as you wish!"


    "Yiyin!"


    Almost at the same time, a gray sword Qi waved out and quickly chopped away towards Yunling.


    "I''m so angry!"


    Cloud Ling a light drink, sword a shudder, a wave of air rushed to, around the void a little shudder, rushed forward.


    "Boom!"


    The air waves are rolling, and there is no wind at night. The three people retreat slightly and look at the opposite cloud Ling in surprise.


    The night has no evil place to move, cloud Ling body shape back three steps just slightly steady body shape, immediately deep breath of looking at the night has no evil: "as expected is worthy of evil childe!"


    Then he put away his sword, stepped forward and said softly, "I will change my vision for ten thousand years of freedom!"


    The night without evil has not stopped, also can''t stop, obviously, this cloud Ling is to try out the night without evil just, the purpose has achieved, nature also has no meaning to stay.


    "Someone has changed his vision before. Why can he succeed?" Looking at the cloud Ling disappear, night no rain don''t understand way.


    "His vision is more important in the eyes of floating life than the vision of previous people." No wind at night, deep suction airway.


    Night Wu Xie nodded and glanced around. On the platform in the distance, almost no one left. A few people, including Xuan Qingwu and Chen Zhenting, finally took a step.


    "Big brother (innocent!)" The night has no tears three people immediately worry a way.


    Yewuye nodded, yewuye took a deep breath, looked up at yewuye and said: "merciless!"


    The night merciless eyelid jumps, slightly turns to see to the night innocent, eyebrow slightly Cu, cold way: "who are you? Why does it give me a sense of deja vu? "


    "Deja vu?" Night without evil light Yin, immediately eyes a bright: "floating life, right?"


    "Who are you?" The night is merciless, and the constant coldness for thousands of years finally has a trace of floating, staring at the night without evil.


    In the distance, Chen Zhenting and Xuan danced in vain, and his face sank. He looked at the scene in surprise, floating life? Isn''t that the name of this hall? Is floating life a person, night innocent still know him?


    Two people suddenly thought of a possibility!


    "You are the fifth and I am the first. Who do you think I am?" With a smile, yewuxie suddenly changed his whole body''s momentum, and his whole body was shining with purple light. A kind of desolate and ancient spirit rushed to all directions, enveloping the whole purple platform, protecting yewulei three in the center.


    Night without tears three people are also surprised at night without evil, don''t know what happened to night without evil.


    "It''s you!" The night ruthless facial expression one coagulates, cold stare night innocent one eye, immediately see to Chen Yu day and Xuan light dance, cold voice way: "you two people want to be slaves?"


    Chen Yutian and Xuan lightly danced and trembled all over, and immediately said, "I''d like to exchange my gangling spirit body for my ten thousand years of freedom!"


    "I would like to use the power of the seal in my body, in exchange for my ten thousand years of freedom!"


    Night ruthless eyes a bright, at the same time a ray of light from fingertips, Shao Qing, nodded: "can!"


    In an instant, they quickly disappeared.


    "Sure enough, Chen Yutian is the body of gang spirit! What a great courage The night has no evil double eyes tiny a MI, seem to already know general, just didn''t expect Chen Yu day is willing to exchange with spirit body unexpectedly, difficult don''t become this isn''t his most important thing?


    With Chen Yu day two people''s leave, night ruthless just put the vision on the night innocent body, sink a voice way: "Hun yuan!"


    "Ha ha ha, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I didn''t expect you to know me?" The night without evil ha ha a smile, seem to see old friend general, in the heart then wonder a way: "promise, so really can cheat him?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as we cooperate well, he can''t see it!" Infinity sink.


    "Wuji God tower, I didn''t expect that you really got it." Night ruthless slightly deep suction airway.


    "I didn''t expect that you finally got to this point." Night without evil is also deep suction mouth airway, night without tears a few people strange looking at two people, don''t know what happened in the end, this is really his big brother?


    "You can go, but the three of them have to follow the rules!" The night is merciless, hesitant and shakes its head.


    "What if I had to take them?" The night without evil a smile, in the heart is the hair empty ruthless, can only painstakingly support, push the body of the limitless God tower, "in those days, you get from me, enough for them three freedom!"


    Unexpected from Yewu''s accident, Yewu''s real feelings were slightly silent, and his heart began to measure.


    "Wuji, what did Fusheng take away from me?" Asked Ye Wuxie.


    "Everything except yourself in your first life!" No deep suction port.


    Night without evil shock, everything, what is that? You should know that your first life is the second existence in the list of gods and demons in heaven and earth. What''s the concept of everything?


    "Good!" Night ruthless, no, it should be said that floating life, the unexpected choice of concession.

 Chapter 144

    "Besides, I want him!" The night has no evil to dun dun, suddenly point to the night merciless way.


    "It''s just a useless man. What''s the use of him? What''s more, once he leaves the palace of floating life, he is a dead man. " The night looks at the night without evil mercilessly.


    The night without evil ha ha a smile, slightly shake head: "because he is my brother! My brother


    "Your brother? It''s not like you! " Night without evil frown, look very strange.


    "Yes, my brother, I have to take it away. Besides, you say it''s your rule. I want to ask you, what does heartlessness get from you? Is this what you call Tao? " Night without evil momentum humanity, a momentum straight into the night merciless.


    "Reincarnation? I can''t insist on my own way, but in the end it''s nothing? " The night has no evil sneer a way, seem to want to defeat floating life from the bottom of the heart in general.


    "You don''t have to motivate me." Fusheng shook his head with a sneer, "the world of mortals, I''ve already looked down on everything. It''s just a dead man. How can I give it to you?"


    "That would be the best." Yewuxie laughs, and then yewuxie''s body floats up towards yewuxie, but his eyes are empty.


    Yewuxie quickly supports yewuqing''s body. A purple light drowns yewuqing, and then suddenly disappears into the void. It is obvious that yewuxie has been brought into the Wuji God tower.


    "I''ll see you later." Night without evil light a smile way.


    "Hum!" There was a faint sound in the hall, and then a light came out, covering the people. Almost in the blink of an eye, the figures of the night Wu Xie disappeared on the platform.


    Outside the red dust Valley, a ray of light flashed, and several figures appeared quickly. It was night without evil.


    "We''re coming out now?" No rain at night, showing a pair of incredible look, worship of looking at the night without evil.


    Night without wind and night without tears, looking at the back of night without evil, find that the more you know, the more mysterious night without evil.


    Night without evil ha ha a smile, wiped the cold sweat of wipe forehead, wry smile way: "came out!"


    "Big brother, what did you say before? You are the fifth and I am the first, aren''t you?" Night without rain suddenly think of what, surprised at night without evil.


    Night without evil nodded, and then shook his head: "in fact, I just cheat him, fortunately, he did not see through."


    "Where''s the fourth brother?" Night no rain anxious way, but he saw that night merciless body is put away by night no evil, night no evil''s limitless God tower also know for the first night, the only show is again barren mountain training against golden scale and blood sacrifice array against blood beast and King Kong Spirit ape.


    At night, Wu Xie''s face sank in vain, and his mind sank into the sea of divine knowledge. He took a deep breath in the air way: "Wuji, how about ruthlessness?"


    "His condition is not very optimistic, I can only try to keep his breath, if you leave the tower, I have no way." Wuji sighed.


    "What does floating life get from ruthlessness?" Night heartless cold voice way, although feel night heartless and normal no different, but floating life will never control night heartless for no reason, certainly in the night heartless body get something.


    "His heart!" Wuji almost word by word, his tone trembled.


    "What The night has no evil a startle, the whole body trembles, "the heart? Why does Fusheng want his heart? "


    "I didn''t find out before, but now I finally know." Wuji took a long breath, "my guess I told you before is probably true!"


    "You mean! Floating life is ready to create people in the world of mortals. "Night innocent can no longer hide his surprise.


    "Well," Wu Jiqing continued, "the nine universes, the red dust everywhere, the reincarnation of a hundred generations, the achievement of ten thousand years, and the time of one million years, the floating life has finally come to this step and realized its own way with thousands of red dust roads. After today, the floating life may disappear forever in this world."


    "Disappear?" Night Wu Xie shook his head, "no, floating life may have disappeared, but there will be a more evil floating life, one who understands the way of all living beings! It seems that the universe will not be peaceful again! " Then a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he was dazzled at the floating life hall in the distance.


    "You don''t have to think about it," Wuji interrupted the thought in yewuye''s heart. "Since he dares to let you go, naturally he has his arrangement. In the next reincarnation, he will surely plunge into the secular world, and his breath will be washed away completely. He is not even in the danxuan universe. No one can find him, and you can''t find him."


    Before the words came to an end, suddenly the valley was shaking in the distance, and the palace of floating life suddenly and quickly became smaller. Almost in the blink of an eye, the palace of floating life disappeared in the sight of the public. Many people looked at the scene with bewilderment, and they were shocked again.


    The night has no evil eyebrow to move, then slowly stretch to open, in the heart a sigh way: "hide in the thousands of world of mortals?"? You will come out one day. "


    Almost at the same time, in an unknown world, the sky of a farmer''s thatched cottage suddenly shrouded in nine colors, which made the thatched cottage shine brilliantly. Outside the thatched cottage, a young man walked up and down in a panic, with ten fingers buttoned up, his face worried.Suddenly see the empty nine color light, shocked to grow up with eyes, can''t help but mercilessly with a slap on his face, eyes slightly trance, Na Na way: "just that is?"


    Want to see clearly, however, the nine color light instantly disappeared, as if it did not exist.


    "Wow, wow"


    at this time, bursts of crying came out of the hut. Soon after, the hut opened, and an old woman inside leaned out her head and gave a smile: "qinwazi, I have a boy. The old Qin family has a wife. Ha ha."


    Grandma is very kind. Her teeth have fallen off, but she looks very good. She is obviously a long-lived person.


    "It''s a boy!" The young man was surprised, three steps as two steps into the house, quickly toward the bed.


    "Wow"


    I saw a baby nestling in the arms of the woman on the bed, hairy, eyes closed, crying.


    "Hard work, Joel!" Young men''s judo.


    With a happy smile on her face, the woman said weakly, "it''s not hard. Before, you said that if we had a boy, we would call him"


    "no, I think about the name. Our son was given to us by God." The young man suddenly interrupted the woman''s words and said firmly that his eyes were shining. In his mind, he came up with the nine colors of the sky above the thatched cottage.


    In the red dust Valley, night Wu Xie glances around and finds that there are still some acquaintances who haven''t left. Chen Yutian and Xuan Qingwu are looking at them strangely, but they are four together?


    "Brother Wu Xie!" Not far away, a familiar voice came. Turning around, it was Chen Zhenting and Yuquan, but mubai was missing.


    "Brother Zhenting, Yu Quan." Yewuxie nodded and sighed. Although he knew that Yuquan was the prince of Dachu, he pretended not to know since he didn''t want to tell him.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, dozens of swords flashed and roared towards the tiger where night Wu Xie was. Night Wu Xie was surprised. Just now, he used his divine sense to investigate the surroundings, but he didn''t find it? What does that mean? How could someone hide from him?


    "The world of nothingness!" The night Wu Xie drinks deeply, dare not have the slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slight.


    "To die!" At night, Wu Xie''s eyes flashed cold, and he was unprepared for a moment. However, as a killer in his previous life, he had rich combat experience. One sword couldn''t do it. He quickly wielded the second sword, "the spirit of nothingness!"


    "Hoo"


    all of a sudden, the wind howled and roared around, and the dark shadows opened their big black mouths and went straight to the light saber awns.


    "Poof!"


    The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword suddenly spread, overturning countless boulders, rolling earth and stone, filled with dust and smoke. The night without evil protected the people and quickly retreated to the distance. His face was very gloomy. He had never been the only one to assassinate others. Unexpectedly, someone had assassinated him this time? In the heart also is slightly a burst of bitter smile.


    "Sure enough, you are the evil childe!" Just at this time, a middle-aged man came out of the dust in vain. He was surrounded by purple air. He was wearing a crown on his head, which was very noble.


    But behind the middle-aged man, there was a man in white robe. The man looked at yewuxie with a sneer and said in a cold voice, "yewuxie, today, this is your burial place!"


    "This must be the cloud king of dragon south?" Yewuye''s eyes narrowed slightly, but his eyes remained on the middle-aged man. The man in white robe was Longyu who had planned yewuye before, and the middle-aged man was Longyu''s second uncle, longchengyun, the king of Nanyun in the Dragon kingdom.


    Long Chengyun looks at ye Wuye unexpectedly. If someone else might have run away, at least it''s impossible to stand here and say hello to him. But ye Wuye gives him a different feeling. It seems that he doesn''t worry. In other words, his eyes show disdain, and ye Wufeng also shows a sneer.


    "Oh? Do you know Ben Wang? " Long Chengyun says with a faint smile that there are more than 20 voices around him. To night''s surprise, all of them are masters of black jade products. When did Xihuang have so many black jade products? Is the Dragon really so powerful? Or is Dayan too weak?


    He calmed down for a while. With a smile, he shook his head and said, "I''ve heard about the skill of Nanyun king, but I don''t think he''s a simple minded man. He has a rusty iron crown on his head, with the air of a king. Who doesn''t know it''s you, Nanyun king?"


    "Ha ha ha ha." No rain at night suddenly covered his stomach and burst into laughter, almost breaking the field.


    Night without tears is also a puff hiss, laughing at night without evil eye.


    Chen Zhenting three people strange looking at the night without evil, the opposite can be black jade goods master ah, now also dare to stimulate each other? Isn''t this about death?


    "To die!" Dragon jade cold voice scolds a, want to come forward, but is stopped by long Chengyun.


    Long Chengyun''s eyes were cold, and he shook his head faintly. He said in a cold voice: "I was a confidant with yejuntian. When I saw the elder, I didn''t have manners. I''ll discipline you for him."Then long Chengyun''s face sank and his right hand waved slightly. More than 20 people behind him quickly flashed and rushed to yewuye and others.

 Chapter 145

    "Well come!" There was no rain in the night. With a sneer, he took the lead to soar into the sky. Without moving, several swords had already gone.


    There is no wind in the night and no tears in the night. Obviously, the other party has been in ambush for a long time. It is impossible for them to leave easily. Since they want to fight, let''s fight.


    The night without evil spirit is indifferent, the eyebrow purple flame is extremely cold, just like blood pouring general, as if to come back to life, looks very evil, swept more than 20 people one eye, night without evil sneer way: "who go who stay may also!"


    Step out, Zichen sword waving in the air, a black pitching like swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, instantly shrouded 18 people.


    "He wants one to challenge eighteen?" In the distance, nine figures are standing on a high peak, but they are all in the wind. Nine people are surprised to see the battle in the distance. A man is surprised, and his pupils suddenly shrink.


    "Eighteen? Hehe, these 18 people are all black jade products. " Feng Chutian laughs playfully, but his eyes are full of brilliance and his heart is full of fighting spirit. He suddenly turns to look at the tall and thin man beside him. The man has no light in his eyes and looks blankly ahead. It''s obvious that Yunling has lost his eyesight and takes a deep breath. Feng Chutian worries: "Yunling, I didn''t expect you this time"


    Yunling smiles slightly and shakes his head and says: "no harm, I''m blind, but I''m not happy It''s brighter. "


    "You''re relieved. I''m relieved. In fact, you don''t have to test Yewu himself." Wind Chutian looked at the distance, his eyes narrowed.


    Yunling frowned, and his godless eyes "looked" into the distance, as if to understand together, "no, we underestimated the strength of yewuxie. Although I didn''t try my best before, yewuxie didn''t try my best either. I took his sword, he moved slightly, and I stepped back three steps." Yunling suddenly gave a meal, swallowed his saliva, and continued: "however, I''m sure he only took it out at most Five points strength, moreover, if I guess well, his strength has the general dragon Yuan''s strength absolutely


    "No way, he''s only half a dragon at most!" Suddenly, Feng Hengtian shakes his head and says, as if he is very unwilling to be so strong at night.


    "I believe what Yunling said!" Feng Chutian said in a deep voice. Feng Hengtian calmed down and stared at the distance.


    Yunling nodded and said with a smile: "who said that half step Longyuan can''t give full play to the strength of Longyuan? Have we ever had one in our neifu? "


    "You mean the proud master?" Wind Chutian tone a Su, face dignified, behind a few people are also surprised dumbfounded.


    "Proud and boundless master?" Almost all of them spoke in unison.


    "Yes Yunling nodded deeply, "when I was proud of Wuji, I killed several dragon Yuan strongmen in half a step. Looking to the west, few people can fight against him, but if there is one who can compare with him, that person is absolutely innocent at night. It''s estimated that Sima Tianlin is not as good as several people!"


    "Sima Tianlin! Is there really Sima Tianlin at night Windy sky surprised way.


    Sima Tianlin, who can be admired by everyone in neifu, is absolutely the first of the younger generation in neifu. He is known as the God of war and has never been surpassed.


    "In terms of individual combat power, yewuye should be stronger, but if it''s Lin''s team, it''s absolutely easy to deal with yewuye, just like our Tianqi team. Although everyone is not Sima Tianlin''s opponent, if we work together, we can definitely make Sima Tianlin suffer a heavy blow. That''s the strength of the team." The cloud Ling sinks a voice way, the public nods, the eye dew essence light.


    "It''s also an opportunity for the Tianqi team to leave neifu this time. We will shorten the distance with them. One day, even the Lin team will have to tremble at our feet!" Wind Chutian nodded slightly. He knew the wisdom of Yunling. It was time to give confidence to the team.


    "I didn''t expect such a brilliant figure to emerge in Xihuang. If he continues to grow up, he will definitely be the leader of our generation. Maybe he is also the blessing of Xihuang. The elders of neifu have been worried these years. You must have seen something." Yunling deep suction airway.


    "It''s said that two years later, once in a hundred years, Xianyuan cave will open again. It''s estimated that all the five regions will gather together. Compared with the other five regions, Xihuang is still too weak." A woman named yunqiong in Tianqi team sighed slightly.


    "Xianyuan cave?" The wind Chutian frowns, "in the past, it must be half step dragon Yuan to be qualified to enter. It seems that time is more urgent."


    "Chutian," Yunling suddenly exclaimed, interrupting Feng Chutian''s thoughts. "If you rise from a high building on the ground, you know better than yourself, so I don''t have to say more. You are our team leader, and we naturally believe in you. However, if you want to be quick, you can''t achieve it. You must be calm and don''t get upset."


    "I see." Feng Chutian nodded and took a deep look at Yunling.


    In the distance, ye Wu Xie, ye Wu Lei, ye Wu Feng and ye Wu Yu fought together with 22 masters of ink and jade. In addition to Ye Wu Xie, ye Wu Lei three also fought against one person from the beginning to two people.


    Chen Zhenting and Yuquan are slightly surprised, but they are hesitant. They don''t know whether they should help or not. After all, they are too weak. They are only gold and jade products, far from being rivals of black and jade products.


    Two people look at each other, ready to take a step, suddenly a voice sounded in their ears at the same time."Brother Zhenting and brother Yuquan, I understand your kindness. It''s inconvenient for you two to interfere in this matter."


    "Brother Wu Xie?" Chen Zhenting and Yuquan were surprised. They thought they were dreaming, but they were fighting. How could they talk to them?


    They also saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Since the other party heard it, it was true. Since ye Wuxie didn''t want them to do it, he should be very sure.


    "Second uncle, how can innocence be so strong this night?" Long Yu''s face is very embarrassed. He overestimates the strength of night innocence again and again, but he never detects it in the end.


    Long Chengyun takes a deep breath and looks at the night in the distance. How can one fight against sixteen black jade products? Is this a teenager? It''s too damned evil to leave this person, otherwise the dragon will be destroyed in the future!


    Then, the Dragon took a step by the cloud, and a huge blue dragon appeared in vain. The dragon''s body was 100 feet long, and its abdomen had five claws. The dragon''s eyes were ferocious, like a ball, surrounded by blue light.


    "The green dragon is born?" Longyu was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that Uncle Wang had already cultivated to the fifth level of colorful magic dragon!"


    "Colorful magic dragon?" The night has no evil cold smile, immediately the body quickly revolves, innumerable sword light shoots to all directions, 16 black jade goods strong slightly surprised, quickly retreat.


    Just at this time, a terrible pressure came on his face, and night Wu Xie gave a cold smile and clapped his hand.


    "Dragon catcher!"


    A huge purple hand came down from the sky and suddenly grabbed the dragon. It was so fast that it was hard to catch it.


    "High!"


    As if the green dragon had a spirit, it suddenly howled and began to string up in the void.


    "What?" Long Chengyun was surprised and looked at the void in surprise.


    I saw a huge purple hand holding Qinglong''s throat, which made Qinglong gasp for breath, and the green light of his whole body darkened in an instant.


    "What kind of skill is this?" Long Yu looked at the void in shock, showing an incredible look, "what did he say just now? Dragon catcher? Dragon catcher? How does this dragon catcher seem to control our colorful dragon magic skill? "


    "What a dragon catcher!" Long Chengyun sneered, but he couldn''t see the evil intention of the skill of night Wu Xie. Suddenly, the intention of killing was full of, and the heart of killing night Wu Xie was more urgent.


    "The world of nothingness!" With a cold drink from Wu Xie at night, the whole body is filled with gray fog. With a crushing gesture from his left hand, the empty green dragon bursts away in vain. The dragon''s bun is broken, and the gray hair dances wildly. The whole body exudes a breath of terror.


    "Quick fight, quick decision!" No evil sound at night, no tears at night.


    It is obvious that long Chengyun has finally moved to the real level. His right hand turns into a claw and goes straight to the throat of Wu Xie at night.


    "Poof!"


    Night Wu Xie no longer hesitates. The effect he wants has been achieved. If long Chengyun doesn''t do it, night Wu Xie will not be merciful!


    A head flying, blood fog filled, surrounded by a bloody gas.


    "Poof"


    it''s like a barrage of guns, one, two, three, ten


    yewuyue is not merciful at all. Although these are strong in Moyu products, they must be made from a lot of water. Yewuyue''s half step dragon Yuan''s strength is really easy to take their lives.


    "How could it be so strong? How could it be so strong? " Long Yu''s legs softened, and she looked anxious.


    The geniuses of the universities in the distance are extremely embarrassed. In their eyes, night innocence seems to be an insurmountable peak. It''s as easy as killing sheep and pigs to kill those who are strong in Moyu. Is that true?


    "No evil at night!" Xuan light dance heart sink voice way, in the eyes a fine awn flash.


    "It seems that the choice of that day is right. At least, Dachen had better not be against him now." Chen Yutian takes a deep breath and thinks.


    Among a mountain peak, Yujun is hiding on a huge tree. He looks at the distance coldly, and then disappears in the original place.


    All the major forces are surprised, especially some of Dayan''s families have made a decision in their hearts.


    "Brother, don''t kill them all, leave some for me!" In the distance, there was no rain in the night. He was full of fighting spirit and energy. He had no pressure on the two strong men.


    "Deprivation!" The night without rain a big drink, two black jade goods strong secret way is not good, just ate the loss of this move, the whole body spirit yuan moment less than a third.


    It''s definitely a big move. However, there is no rain at night, but they are not tired at all. Then they know that the youth in front of them is not simple, and the spirit in their body must be terrible.


    Although ye Wulei and ye Wufeng suffered some minor injuries, they did not hurt much. They became more and more brave in the war. They were already equal to the two strong ink jade products.


    "Good, good, good, they have all reached the level of eighty percent of the meaning! I really can''t let you go this time! " Long Chengyun said in a deep voice.


    "Please leave us, son of a bitch, come and kill me!" No rain at night, roaring in the distance."Poof!"


    The 16th head flies up in the sky, and the last black jade product of the night Wu Xie battle is cut by him under the sword, leaving only the last dragon riding cloud.


    Long Chengyun''s face is very gloomy. Yewu Xie is completely beating him in the face. Now the sixteen people in the war are only slightly in the upper hand, but when long Chengyun comes up to kill him, Yewu Xie begins the massacre. All the sixteen strong men of black jade, one of them is not left, are killed by the sword and under his attack!


    "Blue Dragon destroys the world!"


    With a loud drink, the dragon''s tendons burst up and the blood in his body surged. A 200 Zhang blue dragon was lying on the top of the dragon''s cloud, like a blue ocean. It was exposed and rippling. Unlike the previous green dragon, it had no momentum, but it gave the night a sense of danger.


    "Colorful dragon? It''s really weird The night has no evil light smile way, "well, take you to try to move, South cloud king, can see!"


    Then, night Wu Xie''s palm spread slightly, and a black vortex appeared out of thin air, surrounded by secluded air. As long as you look at it, the whole mind seems to be swallowed up. Then, the black vortex quickly enlarged, and a huge suction was generated. The surrounding aura surged wildly, and was instantly extracted, as if nothing was left.

 Chapter 146

    "Gobble up the world!" With a deep drink of night Wu Xie and a slight throw of his right hand, the black vortex suddenly expanded, and instantly shrouded the surrounding 100 Zhang. However, the vortex did not stop and still expanded rapidly.


    Two hundred and three hundred feet, almost three breath time, expanded to the surrounding area of five hundred feet, dragon cloud eyes show the color of fear, the body suddenly quickly tremble.


    "Roar!"


    Dragon riding cloud roars, his face is ferocious, his eyes are red, the blue dragon in the sky is surrounded by thunder and lightning, and he splits toward the night.


    "Poof!"


    Innumerable lightning rays rush into the realm of the night without evil, and emit bursts of peeping sound, which has the trend of being penetrated. However, the dark air is rolling and moving, one side is broken down, and the other innumerable dark air is quickly filled, and there is almost no time difference.


    "How could it be?" Long Chengyun was surprised, and his eyes were anxious. Looking back at the night, he was very leisurely, as if he didn''t spend much effort at all.


    He did not know that the night was innocent, and he was also surprised: "does the Dragon ride the cloud? Is it a half step dragon? How far has long Chengxiao reached? Colorful magic dragon


    "Poof!"


    With the last crisp sound, countless thunder and lightning completely disappeared, and were devoured by the night''s innocent sword.


    "You Long Chengyun points to the innocent night in surprise. He can''t help but step back and says in a trembling voice: "impossible, impossible, you have already broken through the realm of meaning!"


    "Nothing is impossible!" Night without evil, cold hum.


    Long Chengyun is really worthy of being the dragon and Phoenix among the people. He can see that the idea of night innocence has broken through to the point of domain. Although he can''t accept it for a while, he calms down immediately.


    "Now that you have reached this point, why can''t you bear it today? How about giving up now?" Long Chengyun takes a deep breath.


    "Oh? If you were me, would you give up? " Yewuxie said with a smile, as if asking an old friend.


    Long Chengyun''s eyes narrowed slightly, shook his head and said in a deep voice: "no


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a pity you''re not me!" Yewu Xie suddenly raised his head and laughed, then said with a solemn look: "well, this can be done, but"


    Yewu Xie pulled his voice, as if he was testing long Chengyun. However, long Chengyun is worthy of being an old fox. It''s no surprise, as if he knew Yewu Xie''s plan.


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so." Long Chengyun nods slightly. It''s impossible to kill ye Wuye this time. Otherwise, the dragon will be killed and hurt badly. Even if ye Wuye leaves a few people, no one can stop him if ye Wuye wants to go.


    "Uncle Wang!" In a hurry, long Yu called.


    "Don''t worry, my elder brother is not interested in you." The distant night without rain three people also ended the battle, separated with the six people, came to night without evil side.


    "You But he was about to stop before the Dragon went up to drink jade


    "Uncle Wang!" Long Yu is still unwilling to say so.


    "Here, you have to listen to me, don''t let me down too much!" Long Chengyun said in a deep voice. Long Yu snorted coldly and walked to one side, looking at Wu Xie and his party coldly.


    Night Wu Xie raised his right hand, suddenly stretched out two fingers, said with a smile: "as long as you promise me two conditions, this matter will not be mentioned."


    "In the name of evil childe, long naturally believes it." Long Chengyun nodded slightly. Sure enough, he was the king of the dragon. He could take it up and put it down. Just now, he was fighting for life and death like an enemy, but now he is as polite as a friend. This is also the place where night Wuxie admires long Chengyun.


    "I don''t beat around the Bush," Yewu nodded. "I think Nanyun Wang knows that Yemou has set up a first floor. My first condition is that Dalong gives me Wanglong city as my first floor headquarters in Dalong!"


    "No way! Wanglong city is the territory of the dragon. It is absolutely impossible to separate it. " Dragon jade immediately called a way, as if touched his counter scale general.


    Long Chengyun also looked on one side and began to think seriously.


    "No, I''m not interested in the territory of the dragon. The territory is still owned by the dragon. I just rent a piece of land, but the dragon can''t be suppressed, and as long as it doesn''t touch the law of the dragon, it must be fully supported. How about that?" Night without evil shakes his head, as if in the long Chengyun agreed to general, long Chengyun as Wang Longcheng City Lord, is a king, naturally have this power!


    After thinking for a long time, long Chengyun nodded deeply and said, "good! What about the second one? "


    "The second one is more simple," yewuye laughs. "Dayan and Dalong have been together for decades. Although there has been no war, they sometimes touch each other. As a member of Dayan, Yemou naturally has to consider for the common people of Dayan. The second condition is that Dalong can''t send troops to Dayan within 50 years!"


    Seeing that long Chengyun wanted to talk big, yewuye continued: "of course, if Dayan sent troops, the second condition would be invalid!"


    "Really?" Long Chengyun''s eyes narrowed slightly. As the king of Nanyun, he also had the duty of guarding the southern frontier. He had thought of asking Dalong to compensate for something, but he didn''t expect that it was just this condition. As for the first one, it wasn''t his business to look at Longcheng? Are these two conditions too simple?"High five for the oath!" The night has no evil affirmation way, "if violate this oath, the heaven will destroy the earth!"


    "Well, if you break this oath, heaven will destroy the earth!" Long Chengyun also nodded, and they hit it off.


    Some people in the distance didn''t react for a moment. They were facing each other just now. Did they form an alliance this time? It''s changing too fast.


    "In this way, after 16 dead, the strong will not fight?" The wind haze day surprised looking at the distance, a time also didn''t react to come over.


    Cloud Ling slightly shakes head, light way: "is not not not to fight, just don''t fight now."


    "Why not now?" The wind haze day doubts a way, still very don''t understand, the other person is no better.


    "Why fight?" Yunling shook his head.


    "Don''t you see that ye Wuxie killed 16 strong men of ink jade products in Dalong, 16 of them!" Wind and haze days even busy road, especially emphasis on "16" three words.


    "Oh," Yun Ling said with a faint smile, "sixteen, indeed, looking at the West wasteland, is also a big force, but the war between countries is not a few Moyu products can do, but a pile of blood and bone. Although Dalong has killed sixteen Moyu products experts, it must be within the range of Dalong''s endurance, which is why night Wuxie didn''t take the opportunity to kill long Chengyun The reason is that if you kill the Dragon riding cloud and the prince, then the Dragon Group will be angry, and Dayan will not be able to bear it! This is also a reason. Moreover, I''m thinking that Dayan should have something to fear for yewuye and longchengyun. "


    Everyone nodded, Yunling analysis is very reasonable.


    "Do you think Dayan has something to fear for Dalong? Isn''t Dayan just thirty or forty years old? " The wind in the sky is full of surprise.


    "No, it''s because Dayan has been able to stand in the West for thirty or forty years. That''s her strength!" Yunling affirmed, then looked at the void with dull eyes, and inhaled deeply: "moreover, I suspect that not only the dragon is afraid, but the other three kingdoms are very afraid!"


    "What is it?" Everyone frowned. For a moment, I couldn''t remember. What''s the secret of Xihuang?


    In the distance, night Wu Xie leaves with no tears, leaving only long Chengyun and long Yu in the distance. There is a trace of loneliness and heaviness in long Chengyun''s eyes.


    "Uncle Wang, why let him go! And promised him the terms! Where is the face of the dragon? " Long Yu is not angry and stares at the direction that the night has no evil to leave, unwilling way.


    Long Chengyun shook his head, looked at Long Yu and asked, "can you keep him?"


    Long Yu looks at long Chengyun dully for a moment. It''s not like his old Uncle Wang. Isn''t Uncle Wang the idol of the whole dragon people? How can you give in front of the enemy? You know, that man killed 3000 soldiers of the dragon, and even killed the deputy city leader!


    "Whether we can stay alive or not, even if we do leave him, the dragon will lose a lot. The dragon is not so extravagant yet!" Long Chengyun shook his head, then his face changed and he said cautiously: "soon you will enter the inner palace. Uncle Wang advised you that a man can bend and stretch!"


    "Yes, Uncle Wang!" Long Yu nodded slightly.


    A few days later, the birth of the palace of floating life spread all over Xihuang. Almost no one knew it, and the name of yewuxie was even more heard throughout Xihuang.


    In the meeting hall of Zijin villa, a border was enveloped. The first night was all around except the merciless night. Everyone looked very dull, angry and sad.


    "This trip to the West wasteland is merciless and unfortunate," said yewuye after a long silence. "But the first night''s journey is not the end. There is no cloud. The matter of wanglongcheng is up to you. Arrange it as soon as possible."


    "Yes, big brother." The night has no cloud to nod a way, the facial expression is a little complicated, still want to continue to say what, but be stopped by the night has no evil.


    "I know that everyone is sad about heartless things, but I can tell you that heartless is not dead, he just lost his heart, and one day he will wake up and walk with you again!" The night has no evil to say.


    "Really?"


    "Brother, are you serious?"


    All of a sudden, everyone was surprised to see the night without evil, suddenly, the night without clouds, several people''s eyes a bright, as if to think of something.


    "Well," yewuxie nodded. After all, he didn''t tell everyone about the existence of Jiuqiao Linglong heart. After all, it has too much to do with it. Only yewuyun, yewuyu and yewujian know clearly, "no sword, no regret. Is there anything special in these days when I leave?"


    "Everything is the same, but yesterday the list of Yanjing University going to neifu came out." The night has no sword to say, the hand vainly appears a piece of paper, hand night has no evil.


    Yewu Wu Xie took the note and looked at it carefully. After a few minutes, Yewu Xie nodded slightly. A flame appeared out of thin air and burned up the paper. "On the first night, the people who entered with me this time, no sword, no regret, no wind, no rain and no tears. In addition to no sword, you five people also have seven other white jade products. Just in case, their seven names are only me and no sword I know that all the others will stay, and let the three of them be dispatched. "


    "Yes." Everyone nodded in unison.


    "I don''t know if I can leave this time. I''ll come out as soon as possible. Remember, life is the first thing in case of danger! With you, there is the first night! " Night without evil solemn way."I see, big brother." No cloud at night, the three nodded, their eyes slightly red.

 Chapter 147

    Later, yewuxie explained some things, took out the Amethyst from several mountains and gave them to yewuyun, yewuying and yeinvisible. After that, they left Zijin villa and returned to Yefu.


    Purple dream and Li ruoqing two people worry incomparably, the night without evil turned over to see several times, after confirming night without evil is OK, this just slightly at ease.


    But yejuntian and yemojun nodded slightly, showing their satisfaction.


    "Ha ha ha, Wu Xie, come here. I heard that you''ve made a big loss for that dragon''s son of cloud king? Is that true? " Yejuntian laughs and looks at yewuxie happily.


    The night has no evil to smile slightly, way: "also not calculate big loss, just killed them more than ten black jade goods, I think, with the inside information of the big dragon should not become a problem."


    "Ha ha, you are really my grandson of yejuntian. You avenged me for the Revenge of the son of a bitch, long Chengyun." Yejuntian laughs, and his eyes suddenly turn red, as if the things at the bottom of his heart have been released.


    "Mother, father?" Night Mo Jun don''t understand of see to purple dream, he can never see overnight Jun day so.


    "Don''t worry about him," Zimeng sighed slightly, and a trace of loneliness flashed in her eyes. "In fact"


    "Menger!" Yejuntian suddenly exclaimed, as if he had changed into a person. People suddenly looked at yejuntian in surprise. If he was always like a cat in front of purple dream, but today, he dared to shout, did he have courage?


    However, to everyone''s surprise, purple dream sighed slightly, and a trace of tenderness flashed in her eyes. She went to yejuntian''s side and said in a rare soft voice, "well, I won''t say it."


    "Are you all right, grandfather?" The night has no evil light voice to ask a way, he again how can''t see that the night gentleman day has a mind matter, just don''t want to say with the public just.


    "It''s OK," yejuntian said with a smile. His eyes were moist, and then he said, "Menger, you and ruoqing have no tears. How about making some small dishes and wine for us today?"


    "Good." Purple dream light smile, then pull up the puzzled Li ruoqing and night no tears left the hall.


    Yewuxie and yejuntian suddenly look solemn. How can they not guess that yejuntian just supports them? Is there anything else that yelaozi can''t say to his close relatives?


    Yejuntian takes a deep breath and looks at them. His eyes are shining, especially when he sees yewuxie. He stares at yewuxie as if he wants to see yewuxie thoroughly.


    "I didn''t expect that." Yejuntian suddenly sighed, and then sat down on the chair.


    With a wave of the night, a light curtain suddenly shrouded the hall, and then quickly formed a few fingerprints, and then stopped. After two breaths, the light disappeared and everything recovered as before.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Night Mojun solemnly asked, with his understanding of night Juntian, night Juntian must have something to say.


    Yejuntian''s eyes are shining. As soon as he raises his right hand, a golden ball suddenly appears in his hand. There is a faint light around the golden ball, which is indistinct.


    "What is this? How to give me a kind and warm feeling? " Night Mo Jun Na Road, eyes two lines of tears do not know why left out.


    Night without evil is no better, eyes moist incomparable, want to forcibly suppress their emotions, but found that simply can''t control.


    "It seems that the dust of years can''t drown out the glory of my night home." Yejuntian just smiles, as if he saw a touch of hope in despair. He stands up and walks to yewuxie. He pulls yewuxie''s right hand with his left hand and carefully puts the golden ball into yewuxie''s hand.


    "Hum"


    a golden light suddenly enveloped the night without evil. The night without evil trembled and found that he could not move. How could it be? You know, he is a half step dragon yuan, just a small ball, so that he has no resistance at all?


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Ye Mojun immediately anxiously looks at ye Juntian. Does his Laozi want to harm his son?


    Yejuntian waved his hand, but ignored yemojun''s words. Instead, he looked at yewuxie in the golden light and muttered to himself: "one, two, three!"


    As soon as the word "three" came to an end, with a bang, the golden light around the night Wu Xie exploded and was once again attracted by the golden ball.


    "Grandfather, what''s this Night innocent surprised looking at the hands of the golden ball, he knew that this is absolutely a treasure, also probably guessed that his night home is not unknown, at least not as simple as on the surface.


    Yejuntian nodded with satisfaction: "at that time, I struggled to support the 15 breath time under the shackles of the world ball, and then finally broke away. Eighteen years ago, Mo Xuan also spent 10 breath time to finally break away. Originally, I thought that the night family had no hope any more, and I was ready to bury myself with the world ball forever. Unexpectedly, the sky did not fail my night family, three breath, three breath less, nothing The evil will break away. "


    "Dad, what''s going on? We''re at night? What happened to the night house? What the hell is this? " Night Mo Jun surprised way, a series of asked several questions.Yejuntian smiles, but looks at yewuxie: "Wuxie, do you feel the things in the golden ball?"


    Night Wu Xie nodded deeply, his heart was also shocked: "I feel my blood boiling, a million years, just three breath time, as if after tens of thousands of years in general!"


    "If I guess well, it should be a boundary ball!" The voice of Wuji in Wuxie''s mind rings out at night.


    "Boundary ball?" Night without evil does not understand the way.


    "It''s a world inside!" There is no limit to nodding.


    Night Wu Xie looked at Zhou Zhong''s little golden ball, suddenly surprised: "so small to accommodate a world?"


    "Yes, and I feel that the world around here is not simple. It is full of blood and gives people a sense of vicissitudes." Infinity sink.


    "Innocent, are you all right?" Night Mojun see night without evil hair point, immediately call a way.


    Yewuye frowned and nodded: "I''m ok, grandfather. Why do I have this in my night home?"


    "Do you know what it is?" Yejuntian smiles a little. It seems that it has a profound meaning.


    The night has no evil eyebrow a wrinkly, deep call an air way: "this is boundary ball, previous life of I have seen this kind of thing."


    "Have you seen it?" Night Mojun surprised way, then suddenly a tremble, almost did not stop body, surprised looking at night without evil: "before life?"


    "Do you recognize the night home?" Yejuntian seems to have known it for a long time, so he said in a deep voice.


    Yewuxie solemnly said: "although I have the memory of my previous life, what I have left in my body is the blood of Yejia. Yejia gave birth to me and raised me forever. Yewuxie is my surname Ye!"


    "Good, good, good!" Yejuntian laughs and says, "it''s lucky for the night family to have you, and it also gives me hope."


    "Grandfather, what''s wrong with my night home?" Ye Wuye nodded, even if ye Juntian had no blood relationship with him, he had already regarded ye Juntian as his family member in his heart. Besides, it was an undeniable fact that ye Wuye had been used to this role.


    Just the night Mo Jun for a while and a half can''t respond to come over, murmur a way: "have no evil, you are really have no evil?"


    Yewuxie nodded with a smile: "in fact, people are dying, but some people died with the memory of previous life, also suffered reincarnation, that is, rebirth, I will always be your son."


    Yejuntian and yemojun nodded. Yejuntian went to the door of the hall and took a deep breath: "today''s big swallow is unstable, but it''s not as simple as it seems. Maybe, this is an opportunity for the rise of our yejuntian family."


    Yejuntian''s eyes brightened and said in a deep voice: "as you all know, there are seven top forces in Yuchuan, namely the so-called super sects. There are many experts in the realm of Longyuan five days. However, in those days, who was not led by my Yejia? At the command of the night family, who dares not to follow? But now the world has forgotten, who gave all this, if there is no night home, where will Yuchuan go? Maybe it has already disappeared from the world.


    However, I didn''t expect that my children and grandchildren would be humiliated one day. Lao Tzu was schemed by the dragon in the cloud. Unexpectedly, Mo Xuan was ruined by the ethereal wizard! If the glory of that year''s night family reappears, who dares to say more? "


    "Dad, what happened to the night family?" Night Mo Jun clenched fist, in the eye a fierce gas flashed.


    "Ha ha," yejuntian laughs at himself. His body shakes slightly. He seems to be old for decades. Yewuxie helps yelaozi.


    "Back then, it was a long time ago, almost tens of thousands of years ago." Yejuntian recalled.


    "Tens of thousands of years?" Night Wu Xie was surprised, "hundreds of thousands of years, why is my night home so sparsely populated?"


    Yejuntian went to the golden world ball from yewuye''s hand and said, "maybe it''s all from this world ball. At that time, I don''t know why, the ancestors and most of the children of the night family suddenly disappeared quietly, and even some several year old babies disappeared, leaving only the main vein of our night family. Since then, strange things have happened in the night family, and the younger generation can only live Two people, every few years, the others will disappear strangely, tens of thousands of years is still like this, how can people thrive? "


    "Disappear? Is that why you let your fourth sister go out to study arts and your third brother wander around the world, leaving me and my eldest sister by your side? " Night Mojun surprised way, once thought of the key point.

 Chapter 148

    The night has no evil face heavy, this matter is really too strange, immediately asked: "wait, grandfather, you just said several ten thousand years, not several hundred thousand years?"


    "Well, it''s tens of thousands of years. In fact, I only woke up 40 years ago. I had a dream for more than 200000 years, and I woke up more than 200000 years later!" Ye Juntian nodded, sighed, and said nothing!


    "A dream for more than 200000 years?" Yewuxie and yemojun are very surprised. No wonder the first floor looks into Yejia''s past as if it appeared out of thin air. It turns out that this is the reason why yejuntian wakes up after sleeping for tens of thousands of years?


    "Well," yejuntian nodded and sighed, "three hundred thousand years ago, on top of other sects, there was a family. This family did not accept outsiders. It ruled the whole Yuchuan by its own people. No one refused to accept it, and no one knew it!"


    Having said that, yejuntian''s right hand stands up, and a dark green jade pendant appears in his hand. On the jade pendant, there is a dragon circling, with clear edges and corners. The two dragon horns are powerful and powerful, which exudes a kind of supreme majesty and supremacy, which makes all creatures in the world admire him.


    The eyes of yewuye and yemojun are attracted by the ink jade jade pendant, which seems to be a sense of blood connection.


    "This is the jade pendant and dragon cangpei that I hung around my neck when I woke up! I remember my father said before, this is one of the three treasures of my night home, and there must be no loss! For decades, I''ve been trying, but I can''t find the beauty. Maybe only my elder brother knows. " Yejuntian looks at the dark green jade pendant in his hand and is lost for a moment.


    Yewuxie and yemojun look at each other, and they look very lonely. After two hundred thousand years, they wake up with different things and vicissitudes. Therefore, they are not here. They are only accompanied by these two things, and no one can accept them for a moment.


    "Grandfather, we will always be by your side!" The night has no evil to walk past to clap the night gentleman sky''s back, comfort a way.


    Yejuntian shakes his head and smiles a little bitterly. "Maybe I can''t get rid of this nightmare. I''ll follow my ancestors. Once I leave, I hope you must go on and recast the glory of yejuntian."


    "No, grandfather, I promise, I''ll be there for you!" Night without evil even busy road, a glimmer of firmness flashed in the eyes.


    "With your words, I''m relieved that I have a life and death. I was open to you at that time, but it was your third uncle and fourth aunt. I was a little worried. It was my fault that Mo Xuan was reduced to this point. I didn''t dare to tell your grandmother about it. I didn''t mention anything about the night family. For more than 20 years, your fourth aunt had no news at all." Yejuntian sighs and feels guilty.


    Yewuxie looks at the veteran Marshal Dayan in front of him. Unexpectedly, his heart is so desolate that he has swallowed all the hardships in the past 40 or 50 years. He has endured all the hardships and has no one to tell.


    Now, yejuntian finally sees a glimmer of hope in yewuye, and then tells the whole story.


    The night has no evil facial expression to sink, in the heart secret way: "I certainly break through the dragon Yuan realm as soon as possible, must guard the good night home!"


    "Daddy Ye Mojun''s words trembled a little. This is the marshal in his eyes, but now he is like a lonely old man. Suddenly, his eyes flashed, "you said that if you were not attacked by others, you would never stop at your present cultivation, would you be the son of a bitch of the Dragon riding cloud"


    Ye Mojun nodded, "the two armies are fighting, and it''s good to play a little conspiracy." There is no doubt that this son of a bitch is still my appetite. If we were not in his position, maybe we would really become bosom friends. It''s just a pity. Ah, let it go. "


    Yewu Wuxie was surprised. He didn''t expect that long Chengyun didn''t cheat him. The previous scene was in his mind. No wonder after knowing that Yewu Wuxie couldn''t kill him, he gave up. If he wasn''t the Dragon King, maybe he wouldn''t kill himself.


    "By the way, grandfather, you said you had another brother? What about him? " Although yewuxie is not willing to recall yejuntian''s past, some things need to be clarified after all, and the elder brother in yejuntian''s mouth just now is absolutely a key person.


    The night gentleman day facial expression tiny minister, seem to think of but what, double eyes put light way: "your big grandfather?"


    "Yes." Night without evil nod.


    "I remember when you asked. I remember the night when I was sleeping. My eldest brother came to me and said that he felt something was going to happen. Then that night, he disappeared strangely, and he also stole Gu Tianling, one of the family''s three treasures!" Night Jun day surprised way.


    "Ancient order of heaven?" Yewuye and yemojun frown, some surprised, but also some puzzled.


    "Why is it called Gu Tianling?" Night without evil doubt way, looking at the hands of the Dragon Cang Pei and world ball, "presumably this dragon Cang Pei and world ball is also my night home one of the three treasures?"


    "Yes," yejuntian nodded, "ancient heavenly order, dragon cangpei, LingXiao palace, these are the Heirloom treasures of our night family for 100000 years. Even if countless children of the night family disappear, these three treasures are still handed down. When the night family was in decline, they were surrounded and killed by seven other sects."


    Yejun''s eyes flashed, "however, they don''t know the details of my night family. Dozens of people in the main vein almost killed the seven sects. From then on, Yuchuan began a heaven free era.""The age without heaven?" Night Mo Jun does not understand a way.


    Night Wu Xie took a deep breath and said, "in the age of Wu Tian, there should be no meaning of the five-day realm of Longyuan. The ancestors slaughtered all the strong men above the realm of Longyuan in the seven sects."


    "Hiss!" Ye Mo Jun took a breath of cold air, and his blood was already boiling. He seemed to be on the scene, and his whole body trembled slightly. Is this the strength of the night family?


    "What happened to the ancestors in the end?" For a long time, night Mo Jun just restore calm way.


    Ye Juntian shook his head and said: "although the ancestors were seriously injured, they didn''t die, but suddenly disappeared. Yuchuan, if someone wants to capture them silently, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    "What about the people outside Yuchuan?" The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    "No way!" Yejuntian denied this idea for the first time, shaking his head and said: "the strength of the ancestors has already been supernatural. The realm of Longyuan is absolutely heaven like, and it is impossible to enter this realm above Longyuan! Unless "


    having said that, yejuntian suddenly hesitates, and his eyes twinkle:" unless he was originally from Yuquan, and then left this world, but when my family dominated this world, there was never such a strong one, otherwise the family would not know! "


    "How do you know that the problem lies in LingXiao palace? Isn''t this an ordinary boundary ball? " Night without evil doubt way, still some don''t understand.


    "Because every time someone in the family disappears, the world will shine." Ye Juntian said in a deep voice.


    The night has no evil eyebrow tight Cu, Na Na way: "it seems that this problem really came out in this boundary ball."


    "Do you know the reason for innocence?" The night Mo Jun asks a way, see to night have no evil of vision slightly some strange.


    The night has no evil wry smile of shake head, way: "don''t say now of I, even if the previous life of I also didn''t reach such realm, among them of reason I also don''t know, however, later I certainly solve this mystery, let that seven big Zong door kowtow in front of my night home!"


    "Well, this is the descendant of my night family!" Yejuntian laughs and looks better. "I hope I can see my family''s three treasures together in my lifetime. That''s right! Wu Xie, the world ball and long Cang Pei will be handed over to you for safekeeping. From today on, you are the master of the night family! "


    "Grandfather, this must not be Night without evil quickly shakes head, wave hand ceaselessly, some unprepared general.


    Yejuntian said with a smile, "I know you stinky boy will not agree, but today you have to agree, and you have to agree if you don''t, unless you don''t recognize Yejia from now on!"


    "Dad, aren''t you used to him? This stinky boy Ye Mojun looks at ye Juntian in surprise, and then prepares to slap Ye Wuxie.


    The night has no evil to suddenly flash, call a way: "I am night house Lord, you dare below offend!"


    Yejuntian laughs. He is afraid that yewuxie is too formal. He doesn''t know that yewuxie is not an old monster who has lived for countless years, but also a man in his thirties, just like yejuntian himself. Although he has been sleeping for tens of thousands of years, he is still a man in his thirties.


    Night without evil is not so good, just a person who had a childhood again, nothing else.


    "Grandfather, you''ve hurt long Chengyun. Let me have a look." For a long time, night without evil just frown way.


    Yejuntian said with a faint smile: "it''s been several decades. It''s not helpful until the miracle doctor reappears."


    "Maybe I''m the doctor. Why don''t you try? I won''t lose a piece of meat anyway. " The night has no evil ha ha a smile, two people all confessed, naturally have no scruples of, also night gentleman day''s insight to his this reincarnation body also have no curiosity.


    "Smelly boy, how to talk!" All of a sudden, there was a scolding at the door. It was Li ruoqing who came in with some food.


    "Ha ha, mother, I''m kidding." Night without evil ha ha a smile, pour is very natural, have not the slightest affectation.


    "Well, try it." Purple dream is also a rare smile, since the night Moxuan back, but she rarely smile, now children and grandchildren together, let her mind calm a lot.


    "Mother, you are just too used to him!" Li ruoqing said with a smile and glared at Yewu. Yewu only laughed.


    "You see, if I hadn''t been used to him, my grandson would have been so successful." Purple dream kindly way.


    The night without evil heart slightly touched, this is his previous life has not enjoyed the family, let him feel warm incomparable, right hand on the night of the old man''s hand, careful exploration.


    Almost a cup of tea time, night innocent just slowly get up, a faint smile on his face.


    "How?" Several people asked in unison, obviously also very worried about yejuntian''s injury, if you can have a chance to cure, it is no better, after all, yejuntian is the pillar of the night family.

 Chapter 149

    "Well, I have a way to cure my grandfather, but now is not the time." The night without evil ha ha smile, in the heart is some don''t understand of secretly think a way: "grandfather''s body meridians have already begun to weaken, but again seem to be full of vitality suddenly appear, how can so strange, this should not be the hand under the cloud of dragon ride! What''s going on? "


    "Why not now?" Night Mo Jun doubts a way.


    Purple dream''s face is also a sink: "is it impossible to cure?"


    "Oh, forget it," yejuntian said with a smile and shaking his head, "it''s been decades, and it''s not the passion of young people. It''s very good."


    Yewuxie took a look at the crowd and said with a smile, "no, I can really cure my grandfather, but there are still several kinds of miraculous drugs. When I find one, I will cure my grandfather."


    "Oh, look for it quickly, smelly boy. Didn''t you drive the first floor? There must be a lot of elixirs in it. " Li ruoqing was slightly angry. She thought that she was joking with them before night.


    "If you don''t have it on the first floor, you can find Buxiang Pavilion. Didn''t you come here last time? I don''t think he will refuse this. " Ye Mojun also nodded for sure.


    Ye Wuxie said with a bitter smile: "what medicine is there on the first floor? Do you know better than me? You believe me, three years at most, I will be my grandfather, and let him break through the legendary realm. "


    People originally wanted to say that three years is a long time, but when they heard the latter sentence, they were surprised. What is the legendary realm? Is it the realm of Longyuan?


    "Ha ha ha, I''m relieved to have you. I''ve been here for 30 years. Are you still afraid of those three years?" Yejuntian laughs, but he is very cheerful.


    "Well, it''s rare to get together like this today. Let the three of you be presumptuous." Purple dream rare happy way, the door more than a dozen servants, no one carrying a plate into the hall.


    After a while, a table full of vegetables, filled with tempting sweet, people can''t help drooling.


    Purple dream three people look at each other, quietly leave, now is the time for men, they women the most important thing is to do a good job.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink today." Yejuntian is in a good mood. Years of pressure seems to have been released. A big cup is a mouthful.


    "Come and taste my reincarnation." The night without evil behind a throw, a wine jar appeared on the table, wine cover a lift, a burst of charming drunk fragrance sent out, like a dream like drunk, yejuntian can''t help but take a deep breath.


    "Is this your wine?" Ye Juntian was surprised and said, "don''t lie to me. I''m also a wine connoisseur. It''s at least ten years old. How old were you ten years ago?"


    "Seven years old!" Night without evil nod, smile.


    "You learned how to make wine when you were seven?" Night Mo Jun doubts a way, immediately seem to think of what general, such as see monster General of looking at night without evil.


    "Of course, no," yewuxie said with a smile, "it''s just that I used a special sealing technique to make it smell like 15 years. The actual brewing time is only three years."


    "And this way? Then you have to teach me. " Yejuntian said with a smile and raised the cup again.


    "Here, cheers." It''s hard to be so relaxed when ye Wuxie laughs. Today, ye San gathered together. This kind of warm day is not easy.


    Yewuye drank a glass of wine, but he was thinking about something in his mind. He looked at yejuntian from time to time, "is it related to JieQiu? The meridians in grandfather''s body have been weakened. If it goes on like this, it will be three years at most. Is this the fate of the descendants of the night family? "


    Night Wu Xie was heavy hearted, and he often sent glasses to his mouth. I don''t know how long later, the hall was full of wine jars. The three people had to say that they had a lot of wine. Without cheating, it was not easy to drink dozens of jars of wine one by one.


    A bright moon hanging high in the sky, sprinkling this wisp of pure white, meaning with the heart, like loneliness, like desolation, also like warmth.


    Yejuntian has already been whistling, wine is easy to get drunk, people remember drunk, suddenly as if to get out of the general understanding.


    Night Wu Xie''s eyes were also a little confused. Looking at the Dragon cangpei and JieQiu in his hand, he was a little distracted. Two rays of light flashed and disappeared in his hands. He was put into the Wuji God tower.


    "Come on, cheers. Kill me when you''re finished Night Mo Jun roared, the body wobbly, the whole person fell to the ground, no longer unconscious.


    Night without evil a person drink a few cups, look also slowly trance, this time, he is really drunk.


    "No evil, I''ll help you go back to your room and have a rest." Only heard a gentle voice, a woman helped night innocent, slowly through the garden, into a room, it is night without tears.


    Night without tears looking at the arms exuding wine night without evil, heart a warm, Na Na way: "I hope you and I this life forever so dependent."


    As if heard the words of night without tears, night without evil mouth skin move, murmur: "life forever so dependent, so dependent."


    Night without tears in the eyes of a few drops of tears, gently put the night without evil on the bed, give him off the coat, pour some water, wipe the night without evil body.Looking at Ye Wuxie''s face, ye Wulei was distracted for a while. For a long time, ye Wulei stood up and prepared to leave.


    "No tears." Suddenly, a hand took the night without tears, suddenly back to a drag, see night without evil suddenly lying up, a night without tears into the arms.


    "Villain, you lied to me, you are not drunk." Night without tears face a red, can''t help in the night without evil waist gently pinch.


    "I was really drunk just now, but you woke me up." Night without evil bad smile, then suddenly look a su: "no tears."


    "Yes." Night without tears slightly raised his head, four eyes relative, 18-year-old night without tears, peerless face, few people can compare, plus so close, suddenly aroused night without evil body desire, is a man, can''t bear, have to say night without evil can endure, ordinary people absolutely can''t do night without evil.


    Night Wu Xie bent his head, printed on the lower red lips, night Wu Xie slowly closed his eyes.


    Yewuxie slightly raised her head, gently touched yewuxie''s face and said in a soft voice: "no tears, marry me and be my wife."


    "Yes." Night without tears has closed eyes, for fear that this scene is a dream.


    Yewuxie gently put down yewulei''s body. With a wave of his hand, a border enveloped the whole room. One by one, his clothes peeled off, and there were bursts of groans in the room. The spring scenery of the garden came one after another, almost sleepless all night.


    The next day, night Wuxie opened his eyes vaguely and found that night Wulei was still lying on his body, sleeping very sweet. Then he gently pulled the quilt. At that moment, night Wuxie suddenly found that night Wulei was blue and purple, and could not help frowning.


    "Ah, you are innocent." Night without tears suddenly surprised back to God, quickly covered tightly with a quilt, dodging, deeply afraid of night without evil see general.


    "No tears." Night without evil eyes full of blood, doting night without tears into his arms, "these years, you suffer."


    The night has no tears to sob slightly, the tears can''t help flowing out again: "I know, this West wasteland can''t keep you after all, before you go away, I just want to be able to follow your steps, look at your back, no matter the ends of the earth, the universe wasteland, never separate, so dependent!"


    "So you don''t know how to practice Yewuxie was touched in his heart. He just held yewulei in his arms. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He knew that yewulei was not a woman who was good at expressing her feelings, but once it was confirmed, she was absolutely determined!


    "No evil, promise me." There was no sudden tears in the night.


    "Yes." The night has no evil light um, "anyway I promise you."


    "If there is danger in the future, you can''t leave me any more. Even if you are at the end of the world, you should take me with you." No tears at night.


    "Well, I promise you." Night without evil nod, but in the heart is some hesitant: "even if pay life, I also hope you can live well, how can let you risk with me?"


    The night has no tears, ha ha a smile, seem very contented general, suddenly move, brow tight Cu rise, shout a way: "don''t!"


    Although so said, but the body is indeed a surprise in vain, just hold the night without evil, eyebrows slowly spread.


    The night has no evil bad smile, both hands have been up and down and seek, mouth also don''t let go, however, this time, night no tears but didn''t feel pain, but feel a kind of warm current permeated the whole body.


    "What''s this?" Night without tears, a surprise, last night pain to death, how now nothing?


    "Close your breath and concentrate, follow my heart." The night has no evil light voice way, immediately in the room is again to spread a burst of waves, undulating.


    When Yewu Wuxie left the room, it was already noon, and the day was three. However, Zimeng and Li ruoqing did not call Yewu Wuxie as usual, as if they knew what had happened.


    In the hall, yewuxie and yewulei are just in time for Chinese food.


    "Tear, come on." Li ruoqing went to the door and cried lovingly. As a passer-by, seeing the appearance of no tears in the night, she already guessed that she must have been bullied by Yewu last night.


    Night without tears, slightly shy, gently nodded, went to Li ruoqing side, called: "aunt."


    "You are not allowed to call me Auntie any more. It''s time to call me auntie." Li ruoqing smiles a little, the face without tears in the night is more red.


    "Yes, mother." Night without tears, shy nod, softly called.


    The night without evil white Li ruoqing one eye, when the person thought really is not the same.


    Just as Wu Xie was about to enter the hall at night, he suddenly frowned and turned to look into the distance.

 Chapter 150

    At this time, a young man in a brocade robe came to the door. Although he did not have any accomplishments, he was very strong and strong, but his steps were a little shaky, and his face was familiar to yewuxie, but he was not sure.


    Seeing that ye Wuxie was ready to go out, Li ruoqing immediately called, "Wuxie, where are you going after dinner?"


    "It''s OK. You eat first. If a guest comes, I''ll come." The night has no evil ha ha a smile, then walk toward outside.


    At this time, outside the night house.


    "Stop, who are you? Don''t you know where this is?" Cried a servant of the night house.


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t know me?" A man suddenly burst out laughing, with a proud look on his face, and then his expression was deep.


    The night mansion servant looked at the man in front of him strangely. Although he felt familiar, he didn''t think of such a person.


    "Are you Mr. Zhu?" Finally, a servant seems to think of something, incredible looking at the people.


    "Of course it''s me. How come you don''t know me after I cut off 100 Jin of fat this month?" The man said with a smile.


    "I don''t know who it is. It''s a fat pig." Just at this time, a sound came out of the house, and then, yewuxie came out from inside.


    "Night evil." The man''s eyes suddenly brightened, as if to see the Savior general rushed up.


    The night mansion''s several servants were surprised, and quickly blocked in front of yewuye. Although one of them guessed the identity of the person who came, the others didn''t know.


    "You go down." However, the night without evil is slightly waved, looking at the man with a smile.


    "Yes, young master." Since the servants of the night house knew about the night without evil, they all had great respect. Their words naturally convinced them. Besides, if the night without evil could not be stopped, no one would be able to stop it.


    When a group of servants left, night innocent just looked at the man under the steps, and said with a smile: "I said fat pig, no, you are not fat now. You are not serious. The fifth family''s apple is not so easy to be taken away by you."


    Although others can''t recognize the man, yewuye can see it at a glance. Except for Zhu Siwen, there is no one else. Although there is a lot of fat on his body, his body is somewhat vain, and his face is still glossy.


    "Yexie, you''re hiding from me. I''m working hard. Are you really a legendary master?" Zhu Siwen looked at the night without evil in doubt, and there was still some doubt in his heart.


    The night without evil ha ha a smile, toward Zhu Si Wen walk, smile way: "you fat pig a month can shake body a change of so thin, I can''t become a master?"


    "No, no, I don''t mean that. Since you are really a master, you should help me this time." Zhu Siwen pleaded, and his tone was a little anxious.


    "Why, what''s the matter?" The night has no evil some impatient way, Zhu Siwen''s affair is certainly not a good thing, and he guesses that it must have something to do with the fifth family, besides this time so dusty to come here, unexpectedly a follower didn''t bring, the matter must be very urgent.


    Listening to Ye Wuxie''s saying, Zhu Siwen was more worried and roared: "Ye Xie, don''t be so unkind. I''m just a reliable brother like you. Now you''re famous. I don''t want to ask you who you are."


    Night without evil slightly frown, heart secret way: brother?


    He and Zhu Siwen are all four dandies. They are usually happy together. Most of the fun in those childhood memories was brought to him by Zhu Siwen, so that he could make up for the shortcomings of his previous life.


    Besides, Zhu Siwen doesn''t roar like others. He doesn''t have the slightest conflict of interests, but he is sincere. Although he doesn''t experience the love of life and death as he did on the first night, he is also a rare friend in the secular world. Yes, that''s what he believes.


    Thinking of this, yewuxie hesitated a little, and then laughed: "tell me, what''s the matter with my brother?"


    All of a sudden, Zhu Siwen''s eyes brightened: "come on, walk and say, if this thing is done, what do you want, brother?"


    "Don''t disgust me." The night without evil smile a foot kick past, Zhu Si Wen hurriedly a hide, immediately ha ha a smile.


    Yewuxie turned to the servant of Yefu behind him and said, "go and tell your grandparents that I have something to do and go out for a while."


    "Yes, young master." Several servants quickly nodded, but they were surprised to see Zhu Siwen. Is this really Zhu''s master? Why is there no fat in a month.


    Then night Wu Xie and Zhu Siwen quickly walked towards the distance. Almost a cup of tea time, Zhu Siwen was sweating and his steps were a little vain.


    Yewuxie looks at Zhu Siwen in surprise. Unexpectedly, Yanjing dandy has made such a fierce determination. In a month, he has lost a hundred pounds. I really don''t know how to do it.


    Whoo! All of a sudden, Zhu Siwen tripped and fell forward.


    The night has no evil a arrow step, one hand pulls Zhu Si Wen, several spirit yuan quickly toward Zhu Si Wen body seepage go.


    "Fat pig, are you not going to die?" The night has no evil to sink a voice way.Zhu Siwen laughs, but is very satisfied with the general: "nothing, this month almost do not eat or drink, but also according to the last time you gave me the special medicine, take twice a day, did not expect the effect so fast."


    "No eating, no drinking? Do you take two pills a day? " Night without evil a surprised, surprised looking at Zhu Siwen, "you are the mother is to seek death, I said to you five days take a pair, you unexpectedly a day two?"


    "It''s not that Chunyu doesn''t like fat people. Now I''m not fat." However, Zhu Siwen is a rare serious way, "I haven''t had time to thank you."


    The night has no evil to slightly shake head, frown a way: "you really fancy the fifth pure rain?"


    Zhu Siwen face a Su, flashed a trace of tenderness, sincere way: "night evil, this time my brother is moved true feelings."


    After that, Zhu Siwen raised his head slightly, looked at the clear sky, and said, "since I met her in the gambling shop last time, I knew that she was my destiny. When I went back that day, I didn''t think about food and tea. At first, I thought I was ill. Although we were called dandies, my brothers never played around outside, did they?"


    Yewuxie nods. He knows that although Zhu Siwen, Li mowen and Lin Haoting are unruly, they never bully ordinary people. Although they spend a lot of money, they all spend family money.


    "Later, I found out that I was not ill, because I had been recalling her shadow in my mind, sleeping and dreaming of her, walking towards her. You don''t know this feeling. It''s really hard." With that, Zhu Siwen''s eyes were slightly moist.


    Night Wu Xie patted Zhu Siwen on the back and continued to comb his meridians. Zhu Siwen''s face was much better, "but don''t try so hard. If you lose your life, will you still think that she will stay with you?"


    "Ha ha," Zhu Siwen said with a silly smile, "I know it''s impossible, so I stayed outside the fifth house for seven days. Later, I finally saw her come out, so I ran quickly. I didn''t expect to be beaten into a pig face by him. Ha ha, but I felt very happy. I didn''t expect that she still remembered me."


    "You are a pig face. Of course, she remembers you. She has a strong affinity with you." Night Wu Xie has no good airway, looking at Zhu Siwen, night Wu Xie suddenly thought of a lot of people''s feelings, but also can not stop, love can really change a person, at the thought of night Wu Lei, night Wu Xie''s heart is a burst of pain, fortunately night Wu Lei is still around, before now can also remedy.


    "Ha ha," said Zhu Siwen, still infatuated: "so, I think it''s predestined. If she beats me, I''d rather, I''m happy."


    All of a sudden, Zhu Siwen said: "so, night evil, you must help me this time."


    "Then you have to make people want to." Night without evil frown way.


    The sentence of night without evil seemed to make Zhu Siwen hesitate. He asked hesitantly, "I don''t know, but she said it''s impossible between us. Even if she agrees, the fifth family will not agree."


    "Did she really say that?" The night has no evil to sink a voice to ask a way, immediately ha ha to smile: "didn''t expect, this pure rain younger sister still really good you this one."


    Zhu Siwen''s eyes brightened, and he hugged yewuxie''s shoulder and said excitedly: "are you serious? Is she willing to? Would you like to? "


    "Don''t disgust me. Go away. She''s good at it, but I''m not." The night without evil kick open Zhu Siwen, slightly angry way: "this mother street, pay attention to the image."


    Zhu Siwen chuckles and looks naive. He seems to have no flaw in his heart.


    Yewuye touched her chin, as if thinking about something. For a long time, yewuye''s face sank slightly and said, "fat pig, do you really want to marry the fifth pure rain?"


    "Yes Zhu Siwen definitely nodded without hesitation.


    "Well, brother, I''ll promise you now, but you have to promise me one thing." Night without evil solemn way.


    Zhu Siwen saw that night Wu Xie was so cautious, and said, "as long as I can marry Chunyu, I will die."


    "Not to die, but it may affect your family." Night without evil smile.


    Zhu Siwen nodded: "I think you won''t let me forget my ancestors. As long as it''s not this, I promise."


    "That won''t," yewuxie said with a smile and shaking his head, "after that, you will come to my first floor to help me dredge your meridians and let you start to practice all the way, OK?"


    "What did you say?" Zhu Siwen was surprised and didn''t respond: "can I practice? Really? Night evil, brother, I will mix with you in the future. You want me to go east, but I will never go west. "


    "Of course it''s true. You don''t know the first floor." Night without evil ha ha a smile way.


    "You mean xisui Dan?" Zhu Siwen''s eyes brightened. A few months ago, he didn''t get the marrow washing pill at a high price. He didn''t expect that yewuxie could give it to him, and only asked him to help on the first floor?


    Yewuxie nodded and said with a smile: "let''s go. Let''s talk about it later. If we don''t go, your wife will run away with others.""Go, go!" Zhu Siwen was startled, his face changed, and he took yewuxie to the fifth mansion quickly.

 Chapter 151

    With only one part of their strength, they soon appeared in front of the fifth mansion. Outside the fifth mansion, there were a lot of people, as if it was a major festival.


    Yewuxie frowned slightly. Along the way, Zhu Siwen had roughly told him what had happened. Today, it turned out that it was the day for the fifth government to choose relatives.


    The night has no evil, but has never heard of it. I think it''s because it has nothing to do with him. The first floor ignored the news.


    In the hall of the fifth mansion, although not resplendent, the four pillars are all made of red sandalwood, and the tables and chairs are also made of red wood, which shows the rich foundation of the fifth family, simple and elegant.


    There are only three people in the hall. The first one is the fifth family leader, the fifth Qingtian. The other two are a man and a woman. They are rare and handsome. The woman is enough to describe the beauty of the country and the city.


    If you let yewuxie see it, you will be able to recognize this man. Isn''t he the fake man who was attacked by Zhu Siwen that day? This person is the fifth pure rain, who restores women''s clothes. A different temperament comes out of her body, noble and dignified, but small and beautiful. Two completely opposite momentum appear in one person. Perhaps, this is the unique temperament of the fifth family.


    "Sister, have you really decided?" The young man frowned. It was the fifth cloud.


    Fifth, Chunyu nodded slightly, bowed slightly to them and said, "the decision of grandfather, elder brother and younger sister has embarrassed you."


    The fifth day waved his hand and stood up slowly. With a kind face, he went to the fifth pure rain and patted the fifth pure rain on the shoulder: "pure rain."


    Then he looked at the fifth Liuyun and said, "Liuyun."


    Both of them nodded. Obviously, fifth Qingtian had something to say, and fifth Qingtian sighed: "the fifth family''s ancestral precepts will never take the future of the family''s descendants for the family''s welfare. This time, they won''t, but the fifth family also has some helplessness. In recent years, the West wilderness is not very peaceful. The Murong family has focused on my fifth family, but I didn''t expect that the Yi family has also focused on my fifth family, If you put it off again and again, my grandfather is worried that not only my fifth family will suffer, but you will also be affected. "


    They nodded and understood the fifth day very well. The fifth day also frowned slightly. They continued: "grandfather knows that Chunyu has real feelings for the boy of the Zhu family, and grandfather supports you. However, there must be a process. Although he can''t promise you directly now, grandfather can still choose, and he must choose, even though this decision is made For Chunyu, it may be unfair, but today, it''s also a way out. No matter how you choose in the end, your grandfather will support you. "


    "Grandfather!" Fifth pure rain sobbed slightly, from childhood to adulthood, parents are not around, they know that fifth day dotes on their brother and sister, never force them to do anything they don''t want to do, this time, it''s really difficult to make a decision, and, in the end, although fifth day still euphemistically supports fifth pure rain''s decision, there is no way.


    The Yi family and the Murong family are not the ones that the fifth family can offend now, otherwise they will fall short.


    "Well, let''s go. The boy of the Zhu family also came, and he also brought a man. He should be able to control the Yi family and the Murong family." The fifth day said with a smile.


    "He''s here?" Fifth, Chunyu''s expression moved, with a trace of joy, but he was forced to press in his heart.


    "This month, this boy has suffered a lot." The fifth day said with a smile, "you go out first. I have something to say with your brother."


    "Yes." The fifth pure rain nodded and then withdrew from the hall.


    When the fifth pure rain left, their expressions suddenly changed. The fifth cloud frowned and said, "grandfather, do you really want to cooperate with the night family?"


    The fifth day took a deep breath, nodded and said: "night family, maybe it''s also an opportunity for the rise of my fifth family. Chunyu girl likes Zhu Siwen. Zhu Siwen and yewuxie are also kind of friendly. This is the best decision."


    "Grandfather, you know what''s hard for me to come to?" Fifth, Liuyun frowns.


    The fifth day suddenly stopped the fifth Liuyun''s words. With a wave of his hand, a border enveloped the hall, and their faces became solemn. The fifth day''s face sank and said, "I also saw the night family in an ancient book. Although I don''t know how the night family used to be, what I can tell you is that the night family was the owner of Yuchuan!"


    "The former master of Yuchuan" can''t help but take a breath with the fifth Liuyun''s efforts to Nourish Qi. He looks at the fifth sky in surprise.


    Yuchuan can now be said to be controlled by the seven top forces together. However, no one dares to seek hegemony. Once anyone breaks through the bottom line, the other sects will besiege Yuchuan and make it disappear forever.


    However, in the words of the fifth day, the meaning is very obvious. The former night family dominates Yuchuan. Moreover, the saying "the former master of Yuchuan" from the mouth of the fifth day is absolutely convincing!


    The fifth green sky nodded and said, "there are only a few people in the world who know the history of the night family. They will never be more than one hand. Now, you are one more. Remember, you must never mention it, or it will be the disaster of my fifth family!""Yes, I know, grandfather!" The fifth Liuyun takes a deep breath and slowly digests the words of the fifth day.


    Outside the fifth house.


    Almost ten teams saw Zhu Siwen and yewuye coming, and all of them looked at them at the same time.


    "My men are over there." Zhu Siwen said with a smile, and the previous hesitation and worry, now it is very relaxed.


    "Yi Xuan?" Yewuye suddenly stares at a group not far away. It''s the most mysterious Prince of Dayan and the most respected son of emperor Yi Xiaotian, Yi Xuan!


    He is known as Dayan''s four great geniuses, but he seldom stands out in front of others. He has been quietly and low-key, and even has a good eye on Wu Xie at night.


    Yi Xuan nodded slightly in the direction of Wu Xie at night, which was a greeting.


    "This time, the fifth family chose a son-in-law. Unexpectedly, the other four families gathered together, and the young master of the night family also came."


    "Yes, two geniuses and two dandies. We''ve got a good show this time."


    "Didn''t you see Wu Xie standing beside Zhu Siwen that night? Besides, he hasn''t brought anyone here yet. It''s supposed to cheer Zhu Siwen up. "


    "Also, in this kind of scene, genius and genius become rivals, and dandy and dandy become confidants. It''s really interesting, but don''t underestimate Ye Wuxie. You don''t know, almost a month ago, ye Wuxie killed 3000 soldiers in Dalong Wanglong City, even killed the vice mayor of Wanglong City, and finally left calmly. It was he that the evil childe said."


    "What''s this? I heard that in the world of mortals Valley, the evil childe killed 16 masters of ink and jade products. The former dandy should only be pretended by him. Who would have thought that the dandy in the eyes of the public is so powerful that it''s not too much to be called the pride of heaven."


    Most of the comments around are around the night of innocence, as if forgetting that today is an important day for the fifth family.


    GA


    with the opening of the gate of the fifth family, everyone immediately calmed down and saw three figures coming out of the gate. It was the fifth blue sky, the fifth flowing cloud and the fifth pure rain.


    Fifth, pure rain with a veil, gives people a different kind of beauty, like heaven, not like mortal rouge.


    The fifth day stepped forward, looked at all the people below and said with a smile: "today is the day when the youngest daughter of the fifth family chooses her relatives. I hope all the villagers and elders will be witnesses. No matter who becomes the son-in-law of the fifth family in the end, it is the decision of the fifth family. No one else can have any meaning."


    Having said that, the fifth day looked at Yi Xuan not far away: "the big prince is here, the fifth day is polite."


    "The fifth prime minister doesn''t have to mind. Today I''m the son-in-law of the fifth family, not the prince." Yi Xuan embraces KUNDO, with a smile on his face, but he looks extraordinary.


    "The eldest prince, the son-in-law to be of the fifth family, it''s too early to say." Zhu Siwen frowned slightly, as if he didn''t want to offend Yi Xuan, but when he saw the fifth pure rain, his eyes were firm.


    Yi Xuan glanced at Zhu Siwen, nodded slightly and said in surprise: "it''s Meng Lang."


    Below all the audience looking at Yi Xuan''s eyes full of light.


    "As expected, it is worthy of being my prince Dayan, the four great talents, and the temperament is really extraordinary. It is a blessing for the fifth family to have such a son-in-law as the prince." There was a whisper in the crowd.


    "Thank you very much for your understanding. Now that everyone is here, let''s start the election meeting now." The fifth Qingtian said, "this meeting is divided into four parts. In the first part, the 12 teams participating in the meeting will draw lots. Those who draw the same lot will be divided into a group with four teams in each group. The rules have been mentioned to you before. The four teams in each group can take one person to participate in the first part of the competition, and decide the last three, the others Will be eliminated. "


    "The second link is Wensai. The old man will answer the questions. This group will not be eliminated, but will be ranked."


    "The third step is to choose a husband for the fifth daughter, the fifth Chunyu. Whether the husband really loves Chunyu or not is not a test of aging. However, if it''s true love, you will show your own skills and compete for Chunyu''s favor. It depends on you. Let''s play with you at will."


    "Finally, there is the fourth link, which is decided by the fifth pure rain. No matter who I choose, I will respect her decision. The fifth family doesn''t want to go with the dragon, but only needs a person who can really give the fifth pure rain the future and happiness. Therefore, the final decision is decided by the fifth pure rain. What''s your objection? "


    When the fifth day finished, all the people below cheered.


    "Come on, big prince. You must win Miss Chunyu''s favor."


    "Come on, Murong. Good job. Miss Chunyu will choose you in the end."


    The night has no evil strange of looked around one eye, then smile slightly, tease a way: "why don''t you look for a point to trust?"


    "Well, true love doesn''t need this." Zhu Siwen''s expression was so solemn that he didn''t look like a joke at all.


    At night, he was silent for a while, but he didn''t expect that Zhu Siwen was a person of the utmost emotion and nature, and he couldn''t admire him a little."Fat pig, come on, sister Chunyu must be yours." Suddenly, not far away, two figures ring. Yewu Xie and Zhu Siwen turn around at the same time. They are Li mowen and Lin Haoting.

 Chapter 152

    They crowded out of the crowd and quickly walked to yewuxie and Zhu Siwen.


    Night without evil smile way: "how, you two people didn''t participate?"


    They shook their heads with a smile. Li said, "sister Chunyu is the wife of fat pig. As the saying goes, brother wife, don''t cheat, right, XIAOLINZI."


    "That''s what I said, but there''s another way to say it. Brother and wife, you''re welcome, right?" Lin Haoting laughed and saw Zhu Siwen glare. Lin Haoting quickly changed his words and said, "I''m kidding. In fact, we were invited, but we finally gave up. Now we come here to cheer up the fat pig."


    Thank you very much Zhu Siwen held his fist to hakodai, but he was also very sincere. Then the four burst out laughing.


    The fifth day swept everyone''s eyes, a faint smile, saw two people down the steps, holding a box in his hand, the fifth day said: "everyone, start drawing lots."


    As soon as Zhu Siwen''s face sank, he saw yewuxie smile at him, then his brow spread and he began to draw lots.


    "Number three!" Not far away, a family childe called out the number in his hand.


    At the same time, Zhu Siwen glanced at the man and said with a smile, "number three."


    "Number three."


    "Number three." The other two voices also sounded almost at the same time, looked at each other, and then walked in the direction previously prescribed by the fifth day.


    "Number one." It''s light and insipid, with no change at all.


    "Number two." Murong HaoChen said with a smile that he was surprised that he didn''t go with Zhu Siwen and Yi Xuan. In his eyes, these two talents are more threatening. Yi Xuan doesn''t need to say much about himself, but Zhu Siwen ''.


    Not long after that, the other several big families all drew their own signatures.


    "Well, after the draw, No.1 comes first, only one group can win, and the others will be eliminated." On the fifth day, his face was slightly sober. A challenge arena was already set up on the street not far away, and many prohibitions were set up above.


    Yi Xuan nodded slightly and stepped onto the challenge arena. The other three young brothers hesitated slightly, but none of them moved.


    "The talent of the great prince, Zhong Lin is willing to bow down." One of the white robed men said with a smile.


    "Yang Zheng is willing to bow to the downwind."


    "Li Qi is willing to bow down."


    The other two said almost at the same time. To everyone''s surprise, the three did not surrender! You know, everyone can find a helper, and Yi Xuan is just one person. If six people attack Yi Xuan at the same time, there may be a glimmer of hope. However, the three people choose to give up.


    Ye Wuxie glances at several people and guesses some points in his heart. These families must have planned for a long time. No matter who is elected to fight Yi Xuan, they will automatically admit defeat and will not compete with Yi Xuan.


    The fifth green sky looked calm and nodded slightly: "since you three admit defeat, the winner is the crown prince."


    "Yes." Yi Xuan nodded slightly, and the three people below arched their hands. They seemed very polite. The three people waved their hands, and they were at a loss.


    "On the second." The fifth day light way, although in the heart some ideas, but did not easily reveal.


    As before, Murong HaoChen stepped on the challenge arena, turned slightly, and glanced at the three people behind him. They shook their heads slightly and said in unison: "Murong, you are willing to be defeated."


    Murong HaoChen nodded slightly, his face smile, as if very satisfied, the three people can only faint smile, but did not say anything back to one side.


    "In that case, Murong HaoChen won the second game." The fifth Qingtian nodded faintly, then flashed a light in his eyes and looked at Zhu Siwen, "now, No. 3 is on stage."


    Zhu Siwen didn''t move, but the other three swaggered to the challenge arena with a man. Zhu Siwen looked at the night with a wry smile.


    With a faint smile, Wu Xie pulls up Zhu Siwen in one hand, and his figure flashes. In a trance, he appears on the challenge arena.


    The six people on the stage suddenly look silly. Some of them may not have heard of the reputation of overnight innocence. Naturally, they don''t know the horror of nightinnocence. However, those who know it frown and wonder whether it will end automatically. Generally, if nightinnocence is fighting by themselves, they may give up without thinking about it. But this time, it''s Zhu Siwen. Nightinnocence is just fighting for him.


    There are also some people who have heard about the relationship between Zhu Siwen and the fifth Chunyu. Is this the way of the fifth family to let Zhu Siwen pass? No matter how you look at it, Zhu Siwen''s character is not as good as them, just four dandies!


    Hesitating again and again, Zhu Siwen couldn''t see it any more. Wen angrily said, "do you want him to fight or not?"


    The three brothers looked at each other, then nodded. They made a gesture at the same time, and then they rushed towards Zhu Siwen. Zhu Siwen was surprised and stepped back slightly. Yewuye put his hand behind Zhu Siwen, and a aura rushed into Zhu Siwen''s body. Then Zhu Siwen suddenly felt like a chicken''s blood."Roar"


    with a loud roar, Zhu Siwen hurled his fist at one person, then the whole person flew up in the air, kicked the other two with one foot, and his sleeves fluttered, which was really a style of expert.


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, three blood swords shot out, the three people who rushed up were beaten black and blue, and two of them even lost a few teeth. However, almost in the blink of an eye, Zhu Siwen had returned to the original place, and the speed was extremely fast. Even Zhu Siwen was looking at his hands and feet inconceivably.


    "When did brother become so powerful?" Zhu Siwen yelled, waving his fists and shouting to the distance: "Chunyu, I will marry you. Ha ha, Yexie, you are a God. As soon as you come on stage, my brother is the God of heaven."


    "Ha ha ha, you are the God of heaven. Why do you go down to earth?" Yewu Xie laughs, but some of them know the way, but they see Yewu Xie''s tricks. All these are the hands of Yewu Xie. Just now those people are just congenital silver cultivation, and they are not the opponents of Yewu Xie at all.


    "We give up." Those three childe brothers quickly called out, their legs slightly trembled, and quickly ran to the bottom of the challenge arena.


    "Go away!" Zhu Siwen gave a cold drink and kicked a man. With a cry, the man flew out of the challenge arena, "dare to fight with my brother for my daughter-in-law, and seek death!"


    The fifth day shakes his head slightly. It has to be said that Zhu Siwen has some hobbies. The dandy is not so plain and has no old friends. At this time, it is most incisive.


    "In the third game, Zhu Siwen won. The last winner was the eldest prince, Murong HaoChen and Zhu Siwen." The fifth Qingtian said faintly, "next, I''ll start the second link, Wensai. I''ll take love as the topic to express my admiration and yearning for a woman. Time, a fragrant time."


    At the end of the fifth Qingtian talk, a servant lit a stick of incense. Suddenly, the three of them began to ponder.


    "Night evil, this link, each has some difficulty." Zhu Siwen''s face sank.


    "You are not full of confidence. This elder brother can help, but our family won''t agree without tears. My elder brother can only tell her sweet words." Night without evil hands a spread, very helpless appearance.


    "It''s up to me." Zhu Siwen looks a su way, and then touch the chin while walking up thinking.


    Time goes by slowly, and the last smoke of incense falls.


    "Time is up, who will come first." The fifth day looked at the three and said.


    "I''ll go first." Yi Xuan nodded gently, stepped forward and looked at the fifth pure rain.


    "He dares to see my daughter-in-law like this, hum." Zhu Siwen muttered in a low voice, but he didn''t say it out loud. After all, the other party is Prince Dayan. He is only the son of a courtier. His identity is one day and one place, and he smiles at night.


    Yi Xuan showed a faint smile on his face. Suddenly he looked solemn and said sincerely, "where is the place to throw people away in the eternal night? Juelaiyin, Xiangge cover eyebrow convergence, the moon will sink, struggle to find each other? I hate the lonely bed. Change my heart, for your heart, just know the deep memory


    Fifth, Qingtian frowns slightly. It''s said that Yi Xuan is a great scholar. Unexpectedly, it''s true. Can this poem already express one or two people''s admiration for each other? The fifth day nodded slightly, did not comment much, just spit out two words: "good poem."


    "Who''s next to come first?" Then he looked at Zhu qingsirong.


    Murong HaoChen nodded slightly, "I''ll come first."


    Then Murong HaoChen pondered slightly and said, "I live at the head of Yanjiang River and Qing lives at the tail of Yanjiang river. Every day I miss you, but I don''t see you. I drink the water of Yanjiang river. When will the water stop and the hate end. I only wish that your heart is like mine, and that you will never let go of your love. "


    "Not bad." The fifth day nodded, but he didn''t stay much. Finally, he looked at Zhu Siwen, "the last one."


    Zhu Siwen''s face was slightly embarrassed. As soon as he heard Yi Xuan and Murong HaoChen''s poems, he knew that he was doomed this time.


    "Cough, it''s my turn. It''s my turn." Zhu Siwen walked back and forth with his hands on his back.

 Chapter 153

    "Did you come up with it?" Waiting for a breathing time, Zhu Siwen was still pacing there, but he didn''t speak. Murong HaoChen was impatient.


    Zhu Siwen stares at Murong HaoChen, then looks at the fifth pure rain and takes a deep breath: "in those days, pure rain was beautiful like a celestial being, and the spirit of Siwen floated with the rain, and the white dress jade people danced lightly."


    Night without evil white Zhu Siwen one eye, this Ya also calculate poem? However, without waiting for him to say more, Li mowen and Lin Haoting continued to sing and exclaimed: "good poem, good poem. Brother Siwen really sang a good poem. Li (Lin) is willing to bow to the downwind. "


    Then they burst into laughter, but Zhu Siwen didn''t like it. On the contrary, he raised his head with arrogance. In the distance, the veiled fifth Chunyu''s eyes flashed, as if he had a trace of resentment.


    "This is the poem you wrote?" From time to time, he took a look at the fifth pure rain. Obviously, he also guessed a few points. Previously, he didn''t know how the fifth pure rain and Zhu Siwen knew each other. This must be the process.


    "Fifth grandfather, I don''t think it''s good, but it''s really my yearning for Chunyu." Zhu Siwen even busy road, as if mice see a cat in general, very afraid of the fifth day.


    The fifth Qingtian nodded: "the second link ends here. From the three people''s poems, Laojiu gives them a judgment, the third, Zhu Siwen, the second, Murong HaoChen, the first, the crown prince."


    "The prime minister can call me Yi Xuan." Yi Xuan even busy way, try to reduce their status, look very sincere.


    Night without evil eyes slightly a narrow, as if to see something.


    "Prince, courtesy must not be abolished." The fifth Qingtian quickly stopped and said that the ranking of all people in this level is basically the same as that of the fifth Qingtian. Even if some people don''t understand poetry, they can still recognize the quality of poetry. Zhu Siwen''s ranking in the third place has been regarded as praising him, because there are only three people here.


    "The next step is the third link, free play." The fifth Qingtian said with a faint smile. The fifth pure rain stepped forward and looked down at the three people, which immediately attracted everyone''s eyes.


    It has to be said that the fifth pure rain is as beautiful as a celestial being, the skin is as white as jade, the eyes are like two dark pearls, emitting a soft light, and the hair is elegant, giving people a mysterious beauty.


    "In this round, according to the order of the first two rounds, the first one is the Grand Prince." The fifth day nodded slightly and looked at Yi Xuan.


    Yi Xuan nodded, stepped forward and spread his hand. A big fist bead appeared in his hand. The whole body of the bead was very red, transparent and shiny like a crystal of blood, which made people feel infatuated.


    "It''s ice blood tears. It''s the crystal core of a millennium ice blood king spider. It has the effect of warming up and clearing the spirit. Although it doesn''t represent my love for pure rain, it''s my heart." Yi Xuan sincere way, eyes have been inseparable from the fifth pure rain, the fifth pure rain pupil shrink, obviously, she knows the precious ice blood tears.


    "Tears of ice blood?" Zhu Siwen frowned and looked puzzled. Then he looked at the night.


    Night Wu Xie nodded slightly, a trace of dignified flashed in his eyes, explained: "ice blood tears, is a kind of strange animal crystal nucleus, looking at the quality of crystal nucleus, there is no flaw in the whole body, it should be black jade crystal nucleus."


    "The crystal core of Mo jade?" Zhu Siwen looked at the red blood bead with a big fist in surprise. Although he didn''t practice, he occasionally heard that Mo Yupin was a master. He was born with the highest cultivation ability. He had the ability to fight against ten thousand. Moreover, he was a strange beast. His precious degree was unknown.


    Murong HaoChen was also slightly surprised. He had to marvel at the power of the Royal Yi family to kill the exotic animals. However, he didn''t worry, as if he had a plan in mind.


    As for the onlookers around, most of them have never heard of what ice, blood, tears and vermilion are. They just think that the bead is very precious and unusual.


    "Tears of ice blood?" The fifth day also took a deep breath. It seemed that he had a guess in his heart. Based on his understanding of the Yi family, the Yi family had absolutely no strength to kill the exotic animals, unless someone did it for the Yi family.


    Fifth, Chunyu nodded slightly, and then Murong HaoChen stepped forward. With a flash in his hand, a white light curtain flickered. Then, a white dagger appeared in Murong HaoChen''s hand. A trace of pride flashed on Murong HaoChen''s face and said, "sister Chunyu, this is a small sword made by imitating Canglang sword, one of my Murong family''s nine swords. I hope it can make Chunyu a better friend It''s for self-defense. "


    "Sure enough!" Not far away, Yewu Wu Xie''s heart sank. Looking at the appearance of Canglang sword, he was dazzled. Yewu Wu Xie didn''t know the power of Canglang sword, one of the nine swords in heaven and earth. However, he had heard the legend of Canglang sword in his previous life.


    It''s said that the owner of the wolf sword can command all kinds of animals in the world. When he sees the wolf, he has to be obedient. This is handed down from ancient times. So far, no one has ever been in charge of the wolf sword.


    However, seeing the external appearance of the dagger, Yewu Xie is sure that the heaven and earth nine swords are not false, but real. At least the Murong family should know something about the heaven and earth nine swords.


    "Murong nine swords are famous all over the world. I didn''t expect that the Canglang sword is like this. It''s not easy to see.""Yes, I heard that the Canglang sword is still at the bottom of the list. There are also some ronin swords, ink shadow swords. One sword is better than another. I really don''t know what sword ranks first."


    Hearing the comments of the surrounding crowd, Murong HaoChen''s face showed a smile, but his heart was disdainful, and he thought, "fifth family, it''s not the same. Seeing Murong''s nine swords makes you blush, hum."


    But the night without evil shakes its head slightly. Heart Na Na way: "Oh, really ignorant, heaven and earth nine swords, how can there be successively ranked, just a unified name, is Murong home to add color to his face."


    The fifth day nodded slightly, and then looked at the last Zhu Siwen. Zhu Siwen hesitated. After seeing the two betrothal gifts, he always felt that he was not good at it.


    There was a lot of sweat on his forehead. Obviously, Zhu Siwen was worried.


    Night without evil smile, patted Zhu Siwen''s shoulder, said with a smile: "fat pig, don''t forget this."


    I saw a purple jade pendant in yewuye''s hand, crystal clear, emitting a purple halo, in addition to some special, others look ordinary.


    Zhu Siwen hesitated and said, "it''s not as good-looking as mine."


    "Here, fifth pure rain will love it." The night has no evil to spread a sound way, "I count three, don''t, elder brother left."


    Zhu Siwen was in a hurry. If it wasn''t for the support of yewuxie, he would not have been able to go through the first stage. In the future, he would have something to ask for help. If he left at this juncture, his own business would have been ruined.


    Immediately, Zhu Siwen snatched the purple jade pendant from yewuye. However, it was yewuye''s intention. Although some doubted whether yewuye''s statement was true, what if the fifth pure rain really liked it?


    But Yi Xuan looks at the purple jade pendant in Zhu Siwen''s hand, frowns, and then slowly stretches, as if he doesn''t find anything special about the purple jade pendant.


    Murong HaoChen smiles coldly, glances at Zhu Siwen disdainfully, and then his eyes return to the fifth pure rain.


    All the onlookers sighed. Although they despised the snobbish eyes of the fifth family, they had to be surprised at the betrothal gifts given by Yi Xuan and Murong HaoChen. However, when Zhu Siwen was going to give the purple jade pendant to the fifth Chunyu, there was a burst of scorn.


    "I want to attract Miss Chunyu''s heart. I don''t think we should waste our time."


    "That''s right. People are so precious. This purple jade pendant will be compared with you. Even if you give it to me, you don''t want it."


    The audience, almost everyone is slightly shaking their heads looking at Zhu Siwen, but there are two people, but suddenly a bright eyes, one is the fifth day, and the other is the fifth pure rain.


    "What''s this?" The fifth day looked at the purple jade pendant in Zhu Siwen''s hand, and involuntarily took another look.


    Fifth pure rain looking back at the side of the fifth day, gave a look, as if affirming the fifth day in mind.


    "Madam Chunyu, I want you to be my wife. Marry me. Although I despise this jade pendant, I borrowed it from Yexie, and I will pay it back later." At this time, Zhu Siwen began to roar.


    The fifth day murmured in his heart, "you can''t afford this."


    At the same time, the night without evil is also white, Zhu Siwen one eye, this thing also despise? If I don''t want to help you, I won''t let you have a look.


    "But you are the only one in my heart forever. Marry me, you want me to go west, I will never go east, you want me to go south, I will never go north. Marry me and be my wife of Zhu Siwen." Zhu Siwen suddenly plops, kneels down in front of the fifth pure rain, and jumps the fifth pure rain.


    Fifth, Chunyu was at a loss for a while. However, a lot of audiences were boiling in their hearts.


    "It''s OK. I don''t need to be single any more. Although it can be said that it''s a flower rubbing on the cow dung, Zhu Siwen is really a model of our generation. His courage is commendable. Who said that only a handsome man can marry a beautiful wife? Promise him, promise him"


    "answer him"


    "marry him"


    one person yells, and others follow I yelled and kept dancing my arm, and the whole room suddenly began to boil.


    Ye Wuxie was slightly surprised that Zhu Siwen was not so cheeky. Then he shook his head and said, "it seems that if you want to marry a wife, you should insist on it, be shameless, and be shameless."


    Yi Xuan and Murong HaoChen are at a loss. It seems that Zhu Siwen is in charge of the scene. Especially Yi Xuan, if he is more intelligent than writing, more intelligent than writing and so on, there are only a few of them here. However, if he is shameless, it is estimated that everyone can beat him.


    Murong HaoChen angrily glared at Zhu Siwen, but it was not easy to attack. With the cry, the intersection of the whole scene immediately fell on the fifth pure rain.

 Chapter 154

    Seeing the boiling crowd around him, Zhu Siwen''s eyes turned red. He rarely looked solemn. Kneeling on the ground, he slightly bowed to the four directions and said: "thank you, thank you"


    yewuyue was also slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhu Siwen had this ability. If the fifth Chunyu really had him in his heart, he should make a decision.


    The fifth Qingtian took a light look around and said, "the third link is over. Now the fourth link begins. Pure rain. No matter what your final decision is, your grandfather will support you and the fifth family will support you."


    Finally, the fifth day nodded slightly. Although he was indifferent on the surface, he was also excited in his heart. In this way, it would be better.


    "Marry him, marry him"


    the voice of the crowd is still ringing in Yanjing City, and many people in the peripheral streets rush to this side quickly, looking at the front in bewilderment.


    Fifth, Chunyu steps forward and takes a deep breath. Instead of speaking, she slowly walks towards Zhu Siwen. When she comes to Zhu Siwen, she holds up Zhu Siwen with a pair of jade hands. Her four eyes are opposite, and she feels lonely.


    "Good, good, good"


    almost at the same time, everyone yelled again, as if Zhu Siwen had won Yi Xuan and Murong HaoChen, which made them more confident. You know, Zhu Siwen is one of the four dandies in Yanjing city. How could they marry such a beautiful woman? Maybe they can get a better one, which is why they are so happy.


    "What a couple of dogs." Li mowen shook his head and chuckled.


    Lin Haoting, on one side, was very angry and said to Li Muwen, "how can you talk like this? How glorious it is for our four dandies to marry the fifth Chunyu."


    The night has no evil strange looking at two people, Li Mo Wen tiny smile: "is elder brother said wrong words."


    "That''s about the same." Lin Haoting said angrily, and then added: "what a couple of traitors!"


    "Ha ha ha ha." Suddenly, Yewu Xie and Li Mo Wen''s original solemnity were slightly stiff, and then they burst out laughing, and Lin Hao Ting couldn''t close his mouth.


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Not far away, Zhu Siwen seemed to hear Lin Haoting''s words. Although he was very proud in his heart, he did not let go of them verbally, and he was very domineering.


    Li Mo Wen and Lin Hao Ting shook their heads. Li Mo Wen retreated and said with a smile: "fat pig, you are the biggest today, you are the biggest."


    Fifth, Chunyu looks at these people strangely, then glances at the night innocence, and says, "this is the real night innocence?"


    The night without evil also seemed to feel the fifth pure rain''s eyes, nodded slightly, with a smile, and then looked at the fifth Liuyun on the steps. At this time, the fifth Liuyun was also watching him.


    They nodded slightly, with a trace of curiosity in their eyes.


    "Since Chunyu has made a choice, thank you for your participation and witness. We are sure to have a banquet for our folks in the future." On the fifth day, he smiles and looks around.


    "The prime minister is very kind."


    "Today is our lucky day."


    Many people rushed to the airport.


    "Go, go inside." The fifth pure rain gently way, pull Zhu Siwen''s arm, Zhu Siwen ha ha a smile, swagger toward the fifth house.


    "Don''t invite your brothers in." The fifth pure rain looks at the three people of yewuye with a smile. They are dignified and polite, as if they have known each other for a long time. Yewuye is surprised. He thinks that the fifth family is good at wisdom. Maybe the fifth pure rain has inherited the advantages of the fifth family.


    However, yewuxie wondered how the fifth pure rain looked dignified, virtuous and reasonable now, which was totally different from that day. Could it be that Zhu Siwen made a mistake?


    "Well, yeah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Zhu Siwen said with a smile and scratched his head.


    "A man who forgets his friends when he sees them!" Li Mo Wen and Lin Hao Ting murmured softly. They gave Zhu Si Wen a white look, but they didn''t look at it. They directly looked up and walked towards the fifth mansion.


    "Well, I was born and raised in Yanjing, but I haven''t been to the fifth mansion yet." Night without evil ha ha a smile, immediately also followed up.


    "Big prince, HaoChen, you also go in and sit down?" The fifth day said with a smile.


    "Since sister Chunyu has found her true love, I will not disturb her. I just wish her a happy life." Yi Xuan smiles and says politely. Then he looks at the fifth pure rain, nods and turns to leave.


    Murong HaoChen also shook his head, but compared with Yi Xuan''s generosity, he was much worse, with a trace of bitterness on his face. "There are still some things at home, HaoChen won''t disturb you. I wish Chunyu sister happiness."


    The fifth day nodded slightly. Although he said that, he knew that it was impossible for Yi Xuan and Murong HaoChen to stay. It was more embarrassing to stay here. Then he watched Yi Xuan and Murong HaoChen leave, and the others dispersed slowly. The news quickly spread all over Yanjing city.


    As for yewuxie, they followed Zhu Siwen and the fifth Chunyu into the fifth house. For yewuxie, they still had some doubts about the fifth house. On that day, they found that the abnormality in the fifth house was definitely not in a trance.As soon as he entered the fifth mansion, night Wu Xie released his divine consciousness and covered the whole mansion in an instant. After a while, he found a trace of abnormality. It seemed that there was something under the ground to stop his exploration of divine consciousness. No, to be exact, it was just a moment, but night Wu Xie felt very real.


    It has been retracted and released several times, and each time it is this kind of feeling. Although night Wuxie can feel the existence of things below, it can''t capture clearly.


    In a short time, people came to a hall of the fifth mansion. There were seven wine tables in the hall. Night Wu Xie glanced around. There were just seven people. They were very surprised. Could the fifth day have been better? It''s a little too scary, isn''t it? What if Li mowen and Lin Haoting don''t come?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please come to the table." Fifth, Liuyun said with a smile to the crowd, and made a gesture to invite them. He took a deep look at yewuxie.


    "It''s the first time I''ve come to the fifth house, fat pig. I''ve got your light." With a smile, Li walked directly to a table.


    "Brother Li, here is your seat." The fifth Liuyun smiles and stands in the way of Li. His left hand points to the second seat on the left side of the hall.


    There are seven tables in the hall. There is one on the top and three on both sides at the bottom. Dayan''s respect is on the left, while Li''s seat is on the left, but it''s not the first one.


    "Well, I see." Li mowen nodded, his face a little embarrassed, but it was only fleeting, and he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Lin Haoting immediately sat in the third seat, as if he had seen the meaning of the fifth Liuyun.


    "Brother ye, please." The fifth cloud then points to the first seat on the left.


    Yewuxie nodded slightly and said with a smile: "the fifth family is really worthy of the house of the wise, ha ha."


    Then ye Wuxie did it in the first seat on the left, and the fifth stream went to the first seat on the right to sit down. But Zhu Siwen was pressed by the fifth Chunyu in the second seat on the right, and the fifth Chunyu himself was in the third seat.


    "Fifth prime minister." The night has no evil to suddenly open mouth to smile a way, "have what words to say as soon as possible, I still wait to go home to have a meal."


    The fifth day was stunned. He looked at yewuxie strangely, and then relaxed. However, he gave people an enigmatic look, and said with a smile: "Yexian nephew, it''s really pleasant. This time, I invite you to come. I really have something to discuss with you."


    "Oh?" The night has no evil slightly a smile, don''t think of way, "can''t want me to be a witness for them two people?"


    "So best, ha ha." On the fifth day, he laughs and shakes his head slightly. His face suddenly subsides, his hands spread out, and a crooked, dark looking stick suddenly appears in his hand. There is a faint light around his eyes. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    Night without evil suddenly smile a stiff, then face a change, call of a stand up, deep voice way: "broken string spirit root?"


    Looking at the broken string root in the hand of the fifth Qingtian, Yewu is surprised. After searching for half a year on the first floor, he finds nothing. Unexpectedly, the fifth family has it! It''s one of the three necessary elixirs to cure Ye Mo Xuan. The value of Ye Wu Xie is very clear. At this time, the fifth day took it out. It must be a plot.


    But Yewu Wuxie gave up this idea for a moment. If the fifth day had a plan, it would never be in front of Li mowen and Lin Haoting. For a moment, Yewu Wuxie didn''t understand the plan of the fifth day.


    "Exactly!" The fifth day nodded slightly and said with a smile, "the jade pendant you gave Siwen today is too precious. This broken string root should be given back."


    "Yes?" Night without evil brow a Cu, give back? Is it really that simple? No, absolutely not. Besides, the jade pendant was only given to him by Zhu Siwen after being approved by yewuxie. Naturally, there is no need to give it back.


    However, none of the three elixirs is available now. Now it''s hard to find one. Can we just give up?


    "Fifth prime minister, I gave the heart of Amethyst to fat pig voluntarily. It has nothing to do with the broken string spirit root. Just say what you want." The night without evil sinks a voice way, don''t look like joking at all, Zhu Siwen three people don''t understand of looking at two people, don''t know why night without evil so excited, and the fifth flow cloud is staring at night without evil, as if want to see through him.


    The fifth green sky''s face was deep and silent. Then he said, "in this case, I''ll give it to you first. If you have any requests in the future, how about helping the fifth family?"


    Yewuye''s eyes were frozen, and he looked at the fifth Qingtian, then said with a smile: "the fifth prime minister is polite, what''s the matter with the fifth family? Yewuye, are you kidding me?"


    "Hahaha, Yexian nephew is right. It''s really a joke." The fifth day suddenly burst out laughing and threw it away. The broken string root in his hand threw it at yewuxie. "In any case, Chunyu''s marriage is all for you three. Thank you very much."


    "Where, where, fat pig is our brother, this is what we should be." Li mowen and Lin Haoting are busy. Although they are usually giggling and like ruffians, they must be born in a rich family. The general etiquette is very comparable. The person in front of them is the Prime Minister of Dayan, with a special status."Of course, our four dandies are of one mind, fat pig, right?" Lin Haoting looks at Zhu Siwen and gives him a wink.


    Zhu Siwen burst out laughing with pride. "That''s natural. All four geniuses are bullshit. How can we have the same mind as our four dandies?"


    Li mowen and Lin Haoting closed their mouths and looked at the fifth Liuyun beside Zhu Siwen. The fifth Liuyun''s face turned black. When they looked at Zhu Siwen, Zhu Siwen immediately shrank his head, while the fifth Chunyu on one side was puffing a smile.

 Chapter 155

    Before long, the fifth day left, leaving the venue to the public, and the fifth cloud also stayed.


    They all had a good drink in the fifth house, and they drowned Zhu Siwen unconscious. They couldn''t pull him away. They murmured to themselves, "Madam Chunyu, I must soak you, soak you"


    Li mowen and Lin Haoting laughed, and then a terrible scene happened. The fifth Chunyu suddenly poured their wine, which surprised Yewu What''s more, Li mowen and Lin Haoting are really drunk by the fifth pure rain, and they are totally unconscious. However, the fifth pure rain is just like nothing. Night has no evil to observe, and the fifth pure rain is not opportunistic.


    "Brother ye, here''s to you." Fifth, Liuyun drinks to yewuxie, already a little drunk.


    Yewuxie smiles faintly. "I didn''t expect that the fifth Liuyun, one of the four geniuses, would respect yewuxie of the four dandies. Life is really interesting. Please


    The night has no evil to finish saying, suddenly a cup bottom, very straightforward, the fifth flow cloud tiny smile, but appear gentlemanly many.


    "Life is really interesting. Yewuye, the head of the four dandies in those years, didn''t expect to be the evil childe who frightens Xihuang now," fifth Liuyun said with a faint smile, sipped a sip of wine, and continued: "Yexiong is also low-key. My fifth Liuyun has never been obedient to others. You are the first one."


    Yewu Xie shakes her head slightly, some of them can''t see through the fifth Liuyun. If the fifth Liuyun says this at ordinary times, Yewu Xie doesn''t believe it. It''s just polite. But at this time, she already has some wine, so she has to say: "brother Liuyun is polite."


    "No," said the fifth Liuyun, shaking his head, with a flash in his eyes. He asked in a deep voice, "dare to ask Xihuang, who can enter your eyes?"


    Night without evil a moment of silence, the distance of the fifth pure rain suddenly looked up to two people, also seem to get an answer from night without evil mouth in general.


    Once upon a time, yewuxie had never thought that he had become so important in the minds of the talents in Xihuang. Although he didn''t get used to it for a while, others had already formed in silence, and yewuxie had become the leader of the young generation.


    Fifth, Liuyun puts down his wine glass and stares at night as if he must get an answer.


    For a long time, the night without evil just a smile way: "you, count one."


    "Oh? Ha ha ha ha The fifth Liuyun was slightly surprised, and then burst out laughing, "for your words, the fifth toast you three cups."


    "Dry." The fifth cloud has always given him a sense of mystery and unfathomability. He is just like him, but he is still known as the four great talents.


    In yewuxie''s eyes, the four geniuses, the fifth Liuyun, Yi Xuan, Yi Feng and Murong HaoChen, have little contact with yewuxie, but they usually get a lot of information about yewuxie. Among the three princes of Dayan, Yi Xuan is the most mysterious, but not like yewuxie. As for Murong HaoChen, he is not as famous as his brother Murong HaoLing Vice real.


    There is only the fifth cloud, which not only gives night Wu Xie a sense of mystery, but also a sense of wisdom and quietness. Different from Yi Xuan''s calmness, the fifth cloud is completely silent behind people, and does not leak a bit. Even if we investigate on the first floor, we can get little information.


    After three cups, yewuye slowly stood up and took a deep breath: "thank you for your hospitality today, brother Liuyun. I hope I can still enjoy the wine in the future."


    "Naturally." The fifth Liuyun nodded lightly, brows stretched out, and then watched the night leave.


    When the night leaves, the fifth pure rain looks at the fifth Liuyun and says, "brother, let him go like this? Didn''t you say you had something to tell him? "


    Fifth, a trace of wisdom flashed in Liuyun''s eyes and said with a smile, "I have already said that."


    "Yes?" Fifth, Chunyu doesn''t understand.


    However, the fifth cloud is no longer pay attention to, waved away.


    Yewuxie left the fifth mansion in the middle of the night. As soon as he got back to Yefu, two guests had already arrived.


    "Master Baili, why are you here again?" Night without evil smile way, hit hip-hop.


    It was bailixi who came. Bailixi looked at the purple flame mark on yewuye''s eyebrows, and his face calmed down again. He said, "you boy, have you had a good month, red earth Valley has gained a lot?"


    "You must have known that those who can come out of the hall of floating life have changed a little. You see, I have nothing to do with it." Yejuntian and others are puzzled. They look at yewuxie with inquiring eyes, as if they want to know an answer.


    "You must have a lot of things unknown, but at that time, many people saw you collect a lot of amethyst. Why, I''m afraid you can''t spit it out?" Bailixi said with a faint smile that he made fun of yewuxie as a good friend, which made yewuxie very puzzled, but he didn''t care if he was treated like this.


    "Just tell me. I don''t think you''re here for the auction?" Night without evil hands a spread, say directly."Ha ha," Bai Lixi said with a shy smile, "actually, I''m here for the auction. Besides, by the way, I''ll ask for a purple jade pendant for my granddaughter."


    After that, the two people''s eyes coincidentally swept one side of the woman, it is Baili Siqi.


    "Well, you''re here for the jade pendant." Night Wu Xie stopped bailixi, and he was slightly surprised that bailixi''s information was too fast. The Amethyst in his mouth was not ordinary Amethyst, but the Amethyst Heart given to Zhu Siwen today!


    Then he spread his right hand, and a purple jade pendant appeared in his hand. The jade pendant was heart-shaped. A purple halo surrounded the jade pendant, which seemed to reflect a world. Then night Wu Xie handed the jade pendant to bailisiqi.


    "This jade pendant?" Hundred Li think Qi disappointed way, but don''t think so, curl up, just don''t bother to pick up.


    The night has no evil smile a stiff, way: "hundred Li elder, this is your granddaughter don''t want, don''t blame me don''t give."


    Having said that, ye Wuxie grasped his right hand and was ready to take away the purple jade pendant. Bailixi quickly grabbed Ye Wuxie''s right hand and said with a smile, "how can you take back what you have taken out? She''s a child. I''ll keep it for him for the time being. "


    Bailisiqi looks at bailixi in surprise, but she knows that there are very few things that can enter bailixi''s eyes. Bailixi doesn''t care so much, even if it is the gold of the seven immortals. Isn''t this purple jade pendant really simple? Make bailixi thick skinned?


    Ye Juntian and others are also puzzled. Looking at Ye Wuxie and bailixi, this purple jade pendant is commonly seen in rich families.


    "Well, that''s it. It won''t happen again." Night Wu Xie frowned slightly and handed the jade pendant to Bai Li Xi. Bai Li Xi nodded: "naturally."


    "Grandfather, what the hell is this?" Looking at bailixi''s love for you, bailixi asked suspiciously.


    "You''ll know later." Bailixi smiles, but he doesn''t say it.


    "Dwarf, tell me?" Baili asked reluctantly.


    The night without evil curled his mouth, walked to the night without tears side, bailisiqi gas bite teeth, dance fist, stare, not overnight without evil soft hard don''t eat, just don''t say.


    She once knew that the reason why Yewu Xie didn''t care about such a piece of amethyst was that she was grateful for the red gold of huangxue given to him by bailixi. Moreover, the last five countries and six governments competition solved the key crisis for him. Otherwise, Yemo Jun and Li ruoqing had already died, which was also the reason why Yewu Xie was grateful.


    The heart of a piece of amethyst is more important than the life of one''s parents, which one is more important, and the night without evil heart is naturally clear.


    "Master Baili, I want to ask you to help me with something." Suddenly, the night seems to think of something.


    "Oh, is there anything else you can''t do?" Bailixi was slightly surprised. It''s not like a joke.


    The night has no evil facial expression a Su, sink a voice way: "last time the elder leaves of hurry, didn''t have time to say, younger generation want you to find two things for me."


    "What is it?" Bailixi asked.


    "two kinds of medicine are all elixir, a magic flame spirit, which is the liquid condensed from the essence of the flame produced in the volcano. The liquid is blue. It will give people a sense of cold. Another is called Dragon leaf grass. The leaves will form dragon shaped, with four leaves on both sides, and the roots will become purple gold. The night will give purple gold light and dragon gas." Night without evil detailed said the magic flame spirit liquid and dragon leaf grass information, it is the treatment of night Moxuan other two kinds of elixir.


    Bai Lixi frowned slightly and pondered for a long time before he said, "I should have heard of the Dragon leaf grass you said. However, it''s not called Dragon leaf grass, it''s called purple night emperor. It''s not easy to find it, and its value is not low."


    "No matter how much value it is, you must find it for me." Night without evil even busy road, one side of purple dream is also anxious looking at Baili Xi, "Baili elder, this is the cure for my son, in any case, my night home even if bankrupt, also must get it."


    Baili Xi deeply nodded his head: "I know. As for another magic flame you mentioned, I have never heard of such things. How can the essence of fire get cold?" are you mistaken?


    "No, absolutely." The night has no evil affirmation of nod.


    Bailixi took a deep look at yewuxie, then nodded his head and said, "in this case, I will make a good inquiry for you later. By the way, I heard that before entering neifu, the first floor is going to hold an auction again?"


    Ye Wuxie nodded and said with a smile: "it''s really the right time for you to come here. Although you have many elixirs, there are few other things on the first floor. How about giving some things to the first floor this time?"


    "You don''t want to brush with me, my things are given to the first floor. It''s not like what the pavilion uses to control the scene?" Bailixi has no good airway.


    "Just three!" Night is not reconciled to evil road.


    "Yes, unless there''s another piece of this." Bai Lixi smiles and shakes his purple jade pendant.


    Night without evil shakes a way: "when I didn''t say."Are you kidding? What is this purple jade pendant? That''s the heart of amethyst. It''s not something ordinary can compare with. It''s so wonderful that it can''t be realized even now. Maybe only an old monster like bailixi knows the value of the heart of amethyst.


    People looked at this old and young constantly bargaining, just a smile, quietly looking at the side.


    "However, this time the elixir can be" night without evil a smile, deliberately pull the sound of good long.


    "Just one!" Bailixian is in a hurry. He is afraid that there will be something wrong with the elixir. He can''t understand the magical function of the elixir. Don''t be trapped by the elixir.


    "Two! Or pull it down. " Night Wu Xie stretched out two fingers.


    "Two is two!" Bailixi''s face sank slightly, as if he had made a big decision, but he thought to himself, "hum, you are blackmailing me now. When the time comes, you will not be able to blackmail me like the pavilion. I''ll see who blackmails whom."


    "Good, deal!" Night without evil immediately way, thought: "this elixir is not like the pavilion also want to refine?"? Hehe, Baili old man, you''ve got the wrong number. "

 Chapter 156

    The next day, practitioners from all over Xihuang came to hear the wind. Although the name of the first building did not surpass that of Buxiang Pavilion, its uniqueness was known to all. Only auction? And they''re all weird elixirs?


    Due to the last auction of the first floor, the first floor became famous. In addition, more than ten days ago, the first floor released a shocking news that the first floor had a cooperative relationship with Buxiang Pavilion, so its reputation naturally went up to a higher level.


    Moreover, it is said that the first floor was built by Yewu Xie, the young master of Dayan''s night family. Yewu Xie''s killing of the vice Lord of Wanglong city in Dalong has long been spread all over the west, and many people come here with admiration.


    At a young age, he broke through the ranks of Moyu products and was in the forefront of the younger generation. Many people have long suspected that yewuxie could achieve this achievement at such an age. Although I don''t know whether there is any background behind it, one thing is certain, that is, the elixir of the first floor auction!


    Because I don''t know that ye Wuxie, ye Wujian and ye wuhui all look so young, but their accomplishments are in the forefront of the young generation of Xihuang. They are naturally gifted in one or two days, but there are so many, how can the major forces be calm!


    The first floor, located in the most prosperous area of Yanjing, is towering. After half a year''s renovation, it looks more vast than before.


    There are a lot of people in front of the building. The first floor has to make a rule. Everyone who enters the first floor to participate in the auction must pay a ticket of 100 Jin Yuan. For most people, 100 Jin Yuan is a big sum, which naturally keeps most people out of the threshold.


    In other words, it''s not natural for them to use the elixir to appreciate the elixir.


    "You''re really good at it. Looking at the situation, it''s almost as good as the pavilion." Bailixi is sitting in an attic, looking at the bottom lightly, as if everything is under control, tasting a mouthful of tea, and then laughing at yewuxie.


    "You''re always joking. How can the first floor be comparable to the pavilion? It''s just because there''s only one on the first floor." The night has no evil to smile a way, immediately toward a middle-aged man next to raise a glass way: "elder brother Qin, this wine how?"


    "Good wine, what''s the name?" Qin Tianfeng is the middle-aged man. When Wu Xie invited Bai Li Xi, Qin Tianfeng was surprised and determined by his original decision.


    "Master, is this really the wine made by martial uncle?" Next to him, a young man in white was slightly surprised. Then he took another drink. It was Qin Lang in white.


    Qin Tianfeng suddenly has no good spirit of stare one eye, Wen Nu way: "nonsense, you don''t make an excuse to want to drink two cups more, get out of the way."


    "Ha ha, good, good." Qin Lang laughs like a good cat in front of Qin Tianfeng.


    The night without evil smile, these two teachers and apprentices are love wine people, have its teacher must have its apprentice, this just should be in Qin Tianfeng teacher and apprentice above.


    "This wine is called Wan Li Yun Xiao. It''s secular and full of vicissitudes. It''s warm and cold in the world. Although it''s related to people and themselves, Wan Li goes straight to the clouds." Night without evil explains a way.


    "Thousands of miles into the sky? Ha ha ha, it''s a good cloud and good wine. " Qin Tianfeng laughed and drank it all.


    On one side, bailixi''s nose moved. It seemed that he felt something. He took a look at the wine jar unconsciously. Then he closed his eyes and went back to his original place to drink tea.


    This scene happened to be seen by night Wu Xie, but he didn''t know why Bai Lixi had a struggle, so he had to close his eyes silently.


    "Night without evil, get out!" Just at this time, a big drink came from outside the first floor. Yewu Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a look of surprise.


    Before he could speak at night, Qin Lang said coldly: "who wants to die? How dare you call me martial uncle


    Then he left the attic.


    Outside the first floor, a purple robed man attracted most of the eyes. The purple robed man''s eyebrows were like swords, and his whole body was full of sword Qi, dancing and murderous. He rushed to the first floor!


    Many people are surprised. This person is very strange and most of them have never seen him. However, he dares to make a loud noise here, and still points to the owner of the first floor, Yewu, with a terrible intention to kill him!


    Whoo!


    Almost at the same time, a white light flashed by, and a fire dragon in the void rushed to the man in purple robe. Everyone was surprised and quickly retreated around.


    Fortunately, people around heard the purple robed man''s words, and they didn''t want to get in trouble with the first floor. They had been far away from him, so they didn''t hurt him.


    I saw a man in white holding a huge cross sword. It was Qin Lang who cut at the man in purple robe with one sword. There was a burning sound from the void, and the fire dragon was roaring with great momentum.


    The purple robed man showed a trace of disdain and stepped forward with a sneer. He slightly raised his right hand, turned his two fingers into a sword and made a volley in the air.


    Boom!


    A purple sword went straight to the fire dragon. Its speed was more than twice as fast as Qin Lang''s, and its momentum was even more powerful. The purple sword went straight to the fire dragon''s eyebrow, and almost passed in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Lang was shocked. He was full of fighting spirit. He didn''t retreat or avoid. He chopped out with a sword and yelled: "fire dragon, destruction!"


    A star light came down from the sky. With Qin Lang''s sword roaring out, the star light fell on Qin Lang, and the fire dragon changed from general red color to blood color instantly, scarlet incomparably, giving people a very bloody breath. The spirit of the whole body surged, and the cross sword trembled, as if it was about to come to life.Qin Lang''s whole person is wrapped by the bloody flame, just like a God and man, which is daunting!


    "80% of the sword will be destroyed?" The purple robed man was slightly moved, and then a purple light flashed on his fingertips, which quickly turned into a purple lightsaber, which was three feet long and extremely sharp.


    "A sword means a sword?" In the attic, bailixi''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and he saw the move of the man in purple robe.


    "A sword means a sword!" Qin Tianfeng suddenly stood up and was surprised. If someone said that, he didn''t believe it, but it was bailixi who said that. Even the strength of Qin Tianfeng''s Longyuan strongman was like a mole ant in front of bailixi. With bailixi''s strength, he would not cheat people.


    "The sword? How to practice sword with fingers? "One sword, one sword?" He was also surprised. He had heard about the sword. This cultivation method is very old and should have been lost for a long time, but I didn''t expect to see it here.


    "Oh, you know?" Bailixi slightly means to be an outsider. Qin Tianfeng also looks at night with some doubts.


    Ye Wuxie nodded and said, "I saw it in an ancient book by chance. It''s like the cross sword of Qin Lang, which belongs to the ancient sword. Although I don''t know how many kinds of such swords there are, this sword is the most mysterious one, because other swords have sword bodies, but this sword has no entity."


    Bailixi nodded. Although he was dubious about yewuxie''s words, it didn''t hinder his understanding of yewuxie. "You''re right. This sword is really an ancient sword, but it''s not so much a sword as a method. Have you ever heard of the nine swords of heaven and earth?"


    At this time, in the attic, there was only yewuxie, Qin Tianfeng and bailixi. Bailixi seemed to have no scruples.


    Qin Tianfeng shakes his head, but Yewu nods.


    Bai Lixi said with a smile: "it is said that the nine swords of heaven and earth are ancient swords, which are even earlier than ancient times. At that time, the nine swords of heaven and earth ruled nine fields. As for which nine swords are old, it is not clear. However, there is another sword besides the nine swords."


    "And a sword?" The night has no evil surprised to ask a way, this he can have never heard of, heaven and earth nine swords, still have a sword?


    "Well, there''s another sword." Bai Lixi nodded deeply, then looked out of the attic and said, "it''s called ten swords!"


    "Ten swords?" Although Qin Tianfeng didn''t know what the nine swords of heaven and earth were, he also guessed that it was not easy for them to inherit the power of the nine swords of heaven and earth from ancient times. Then, Qin Tianfeng reacted slowly and was shocked and said, "is it difficult?"


    Bai Lixi nodded and said: "it''s just a legend. It should be the cross sword in the hands of Qin Lang, the first sword in ancient times."


    "The first sword in ancient times?" Night Wu Xie murmured in his heart that he didn''t think so. Instead, he was sure that a sword that could play the power of rules at will in the innate state could be an ordinary sword? It has nothing to do with sword technique, but with sword!


    It''s impossible to say that ye Wuxie is not envious. The first sword in ancient times?


    While daydreaming, bailixi continued: "you should know that nine is the most, and the main road should be short. If you give up one of the fifty and take 49, heaven and earth should not be perfect. Whether it is the nine swords of ancient heaven and earth, or the first sword of ancient times, there is a great ability to come up with a way to command the sword of the world at the cost of life, that is the sword!"


    "Zhijian" Ye Wuxie and Qin Tianfeng are dull for a while. They have never heard of it. It turns out that there are such legends about the nine swords and the cross swords in this world.


    While they were chatting, the purple robed man stepped on his feet and moved his fingertips forward slightly towards Qin lang. at the same time, Qin Lang''s Cross sword stabbed forward and just touched the tip of the purple lightsaber.


    "Poof!"


    The two swords collided with each other, as if cutting through time and space, and the two bright lights surged around.


    Qin Lang suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, showing a trace of surprise, and said, "black jade"


    "hum!" The purple robed man sneered and leaned forward. Although Qin Lang''s strike made his internal organs boiling, he forced him down. Although he looked down on Qin Lang on the surface, he was already surprised. You know, he was only a gold and jade product, and he was already a black and jade product, even one step away from the peak of the black and jade product. However, their strength was very strong, But it''s not a hierarchy at all. How is that possible?


    At this time, the purple robed man set off a sense of killing. This time he came to Xihuang, he felt that everything was not going well. Now he was blocked by a jade product, and he didn''t die!


    Of course, what surprised the man in purple robe was that Qin Lang''s sword was full of rules. If it wasn''t for the great difference in realm, the man in white would not be hurt!


    Qin Lang''s body was injured, and with the force of impact, he quickly stepped back. However, to his surprise, the man in purple robe seemed to let him go and attacked him.

 Chapter 157

    Qin Lang was surprised to see that the purple lightsaber came to him in the blink of an eye. There was no time to dodge, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Everyone was surprised. They had seen Qin Lang''s toughness for a long time. He was the leader of the Xihuang generation. However, he couldn''t walk a round when the purple robed man was injured, and he was in danger in an instant.


    Did you die like this? Everyone took a breath of cool air. No wonder he dared to call the night innocent. It turned out that this man had already reached that level! Black jade!


    "Yiyin!"


    A bloody sword rose up in an instant and cut the purple robed man straight away. What followed was a man in white stepping forward. His whole body was full of sword Qi, which was no weaker than that of the purple robed man.


    Purple robe man disdains of cold voice way, "seek to die!"


    Then the purple lightsaber waved at will, compared with his sword? Who else in the world can compare with yijiantian?


    When the purple sword was cut in the air, the bloody sword suddenly trembled, and then burst into pieces. The man on the opposite side trembled and stepped back. However, Qin Lang, who was under the purple robed man''s sword, found a gap, accelerated in vain, and suddenly stepped back.


    The purple robed man gave a cold smile: "I didn''t let you go. Did you go?"


    "Not necessarily." White dress man light way, immediately light drink a: "double world!"


    Obviously, it''s night without sword!


    Whoo!


    On one side of the surrounding space, it seems to form a unique world, which immediately blocks the purple robed man. The purple robed man disdains to wield a sword. However, to his surprise, the sword meaning that he originally despises is not broken by him.


    "90% sword intention?" The purple robed man frowned.


    "Ignorance!" Night without evil shakes his head.


    "To die!" The purple robed man was angry and ignorant? The person in front of him even scolds himself for ignorance? It''s just a purple jade product. What can you be proud of in front of you?


    however, night Wu Xie didn''t say much more and cheered softly again: "sword of transformation!"


    The red blood sword in his hand flashed countless empty shadows. One handle of the Red Blood Sword seemed to be alive. It was like blood snakes, devouring the purple robed man from all directions.


    "Hum, clumsy!" The purple robed man disdains the way. The purple light on his fingertips is in vain. A sword cuts into the night without a sword, as if it could cut the void. Compared with most swords, the purple lightsaber is more fierce and frightening.


    Poof!


    The purple lightsaber is too fierce. All the red blood swords have been cut off. Only the last one is left, but it suddenly blocks the impact of the lightsaber.


    "Yes?" Purple robe man slightly a Leng, a trace of surprise on the face of the color, "unexpectedly did not break?"


    "Hum." If the red blood sword is cut off, the seven immortals gold will not be called the immortals gold. There is no one in the world who can surpass the seven immortals gold! At least not yet.


    Even if it turns into scrap iron, it is the strongest scrap iron in the world, especially if you can cut it with a lightsaber?


    "So, it''s fun." The purple robed man sneered, "call ye Wuxie to come out, otherwise, you will be the first one to die!"


    However, without waiting for him to say more, yewujian cuts out a sword again. The strength of the man in purple robes surprised him, but he was not afraid yet. The cultivation of ink jade products and yewujian''s assurance of being invincible may be good for his kendo. In addition, the man in purple robes insults yewuxie, which is equivalent to insulting them. In yewujian''s heart, yewujian is no longer the same as the man in purple robes Death never ends.


    "Empty sword!"


    The night without sword moves the dragon body method. The body changes quickly and goes straight to the man in purple robe. The man in purple robe is slightly surprised. The night without sword has only purple jade, but the speed is no less than him. What kind of skill is this?


    In the eyes of the purple robed man, he thought: I must get this skill, and let my strength go further. Even if I meet the third man, my strength will definitely surpass him!


    Then a sword came to meet him. However, to his surprise, when he was close to yewujian''s three Zhang range, there were several cuts in his body, and blood gushed out of him.


    "What kind of sword is this?" Finally, the purple robed man was surprised. His figure flashed and he quickly retreated to the rear. He had no sword in the night just now. Now he could hurt him! The purple robed man was surprised and said, "the sword of emptiness? Is it invisible to the naked eye? No, there was aura floating just now. I see. What a strange sword technique


    "You don''t deserve to know." The night has no sword cold voice way, continue to pursue purple robe man.


    The purple robed man shook his head slightly, a radian appeared in the corner of his mouth, and then said in a cold voice: "then you go to die!"


    Then his body flashed, and his speed increased in vain. Compared with just now, it was more than twice as fast. The purple lightsaber went straight through the heart of night without sword.


    "Danger In the distance, Qin Lang exclaimed, sighing at his feet and ready to rush up. However, he was blocked by an arm. Qin Lang frowned and looked at the man. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and said, "master!"


    "I know I can''t do it. How can I teach you?" Qin Tianfeng''s eyes glared and said angrily.Qin Lang was anxious: "but"


    "but what." Qin Tianfeng suddenly knocked on Qin Lang''s head, "but it''s no use. Give me a good look. I can''t sleep until I wave 30000 swords and a foot deep stone at night."


    Qin Lang also wanted to fight for a few words. His face suddenly froze and he said, "yes, master."


    Thirty thousand swords. There are a lot of them. A foot deep stone means to leave a foot deep mark on a stone. It''s very difficult, because in the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, a foot deep means just one foot. It''s not good to be one inch long or one minute short.


    If we continue to argue, it is estimated that 30000 will be doubled again, which makes Qin Lang have to agree. Moreover, since Qin Tianfeng is here, there will be no danger without a sword at night.


    As Qin Lang expected, another figure instantly blocked the body of Yewu sword, holding a folding fan in his hand, directly blocking the way of the purple robed man.


    "Night without evil" Purple robed man''s eyes a stare, killing intention diffuse, compared to just now, more full of war.


    It was yewuxie who came. Hearing the words of the man in purple robe, yewuxie''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "who are you?"


    "The one who wants your life." The purple robed man sneers at a way, direct hand, direct attack night without evil key.


    In the distance, one of the onlookers suddenly exclaimed: "I finally remember how I felt that this man was familiar with me just now. I always felt that I had seen him before. It turned out that he was the man who entered the purple light gate with the evil childe that day. Why are they still alive now? What happened in the gate of light? "


    Night Wu Xie, who is fighting with the purple robed man, naturally hears this sentence, and finally has an answer to his previous puzzlement. He can''t help flashing a strange smile on his face.


    Obviously, the man in purple robe was situ Qiushui who followed Wu Xie that day. He didn''t know Wu Xie and didn''t know his name.


    However, when situ Qiushui saw yewuxie''s smile, he was even more angry and roared: "that day, you did it on purpose!"


    "So what?" Yewu Xie laughs. Thinking of the embarrassment of being chased by the beast that day in the small world, Yewu Xie is very happy. Later, Yewu Lei, who arrived at Yewu, is also very strange.


    "Does this man really follow us into the purple light gate? Ha ha ha ha Night without rain is more exaggerated belly laugh, really so coincidental? However, when I think of the giant beast, there is no rain at night, my heart is also slightly trembling.


    "How could this man escape?" There was no wind in the night. His eyes narrowed slightly. What he thought was different from that of no rain in the night. It was the strength of situ Qiushui, who could escape from the hands of the god beast. What strength was that?


    Of course, I don''t know if there is no wind at night. Situ Qiushui''s leaving that day is a magic weapon to protect his life. Otherwise, he will die. That magic weapon is very valuable. That''s why situ Qiushui is so angry.


    Having said that, night without rain explained to others, night without regret is an unconscious smile.


    "Well! I want to die Situ Qiushui snorted coldly, "the supreme king is elegant!"


    Then, the momentum of situ Qiushui changed in vain. He seemed to fade out of the world and become very noble. His body exuded a kind of atmosphere that the king came to the world and all the people worshiped him. This kind of atmosphere was different from the oppression of the domineering spirit, but it was a kind of spontaneous conviction in his heart.


    Situ Qiushui''s eyes were shining, and he became very noble in a moment. The purple lightsaber suddenly trembled, and many sword practitioners around him swore at the same time. Everyone had the idea of fighting for the king.


    "Heaven and earth nine swords? "Junya sword?" Yewu Wu Xie''s eyes coagulated. For a moment, countless thoughts came into his mind. Murong family had nine swords of heaven and earth. From bailixi''s mouth, Yewu Xie knew that this man was Jiantian, one of the seven top forces. Isn''t he?


    "Oh, I don''t know which big power is the fifth family?" Yewuye thinks that behind the four big families of Dayan, the Royal Yi family stands the ethereal fairyland, while behind the Murong family stands the sword of heaven. Besides Yejia, the fifth family can''t have nothing to rely on? If you talk about night home, you can only say that night Juntian''s life is not simple. It''s just that he was hurt by others later. "Maybe there''s something that grandfather didn''t tell me."


    Yewuxie can only think about it this way. After all, the four Dayan can be independent from Xihuang. This strength is absolutely not simple. No country is willing to have another hostile country in Xihuang, so there will be more variables.


    However, Dayan is a living example. It can dominate a large number of territory and make the other four countries dare not invade. At this time, yewuye has an answer in mind.


    Originally a Yi family, yewuxie didn''t think of this, thought it was just a coincidence, but now I see that behind the Murong family is a sword, which is definitely arranged for a long time.

 Chapter 158

    "Is there anything in Xihuang? Let all the seven forces spend a lot of money to hide in the Western famine for decades? " Night without evil heart thought way, suddenly face a change, in the heart clear way: "now all rush to West wasteland, presumably things soon appeared."


    Seeing that night Wu Xie''s face changed, situ Qiushui''s face was filled with joy, thinking that night Wu Xie was afraid.


    However, after suddenly night Wu Xie figured out everything, she just stood in the original place and looked at situ Qiushui with a smile.


    Situ Qiushui was angry, and his face became more and more ferocious. Was he still laughing at this time? He''s playing with me?


    How can ye Wuxie know what situ Qiushui thought at this time? If you know, it can only be said that situ Qiushui''s imagination is too rich, an expression can think of so much.


    A sword broke through the air and came straight at night. Situ Qiushui didn''t mean to stay at all. He wanted to die at night.


    All of them were surprised. Although they were sure of the strength of yewuxie, it seemed from the battle just now that situ Qiushui''s cultivation was not weak. Could he take it empty handed?


    However, when all of you were in a cold sweat, Yewu Xie raised his right hand slightly and said with a smile: "sure!"


    To decide? You''re kidding! Everyone looks at night like a fool. If you decide, who else is your opponent?


    However, what surprised them was that situ Qiushui''s eyes were suddenly stunned, and the time seemed to be really fixed at that moment. No, to be exact, only situ Qiushui''s time was still at that moment, and other people didn''t have anything at all.


    "Really settled? How can it be that this young man in purple robe is not the person that night Wu Xie has come for, and conspire to tease us? " Some in the crowd doubted.


    "How can it be? They don''t talk about clowns. You can see that purple robed man was so murderous that he didn''t pretend to be one."


    "Well, that''s also true, but"


    just as many people were puzzled and shocked, a woman in the crowd frowned slightly. She was so surprised that she almost cried out: "the art of Dading?"


    Woman is Zixia academy Xuan light dance, Da Ding''s art, she also can, is a kind of supreme power ah, but, how can this night without evil?


    "No, it''s not Dading." Suddenly, Xuan light dance slightly shakes his head, in the heart big frighten, "this is the body skill in the legend!"


    Immobility! Different from Dading, xuanqingwu clearly knows the difference between them. Dading and dingshen must have an object to suppress their own body, and then use the object''s will to suppress the other party''s will. As long as the other party''s will is not strong enough to control the object, it will be basically controlled.


    However, Dading can only be used at the same level. If we surpass the same level, the cost will be great and the loss will be great. Therefore, we will not use Dading at the same level or at the same level as a last resort.


    However, the skill of self immobility is different. It''s not only at the same level, but also at the same level. Even if it''s performed beyond the level, it won''t cost too much. As long as the performer''s will is strong enough, he can suppress it with the aid of utensils. Of course, it also depends on the individual''s will.


    The reason why Xuan Qingwu can see that night Wu Xie exerts the skill of body immobilization is that night Wu Xie exerts it very easily without much effort. Is there a big treasure on night Wu Xie?


    This auction, not only Xuan light dance, in addition to Long Yu and Yu Jun dare not appear, Chen Yutian, iron curtain and the genius of the university all came, everyone was surprised, night Wu Xie really powerful?


    "What is it?" Among the crowd, there are nine people who can''t believe watching this scene. It''s the fengchutian party that night Wuxie met in the floating life hall.


    "Immobility!" Take a deep breath.


    "It seems that we underestimated him before." Yunling also took a deep breath, and everyone nodded this time.


    On the first night, other people were not so good. How about the technique of body immobilization? That''s what big brother taught us? Didn''t expect to be so powerful, the same level can be easily fixed?


    , if night''s innocence knows what they think, they will be amazed. Only night is innocent. They know that with the help of the stars, his will has broken through the innate nature, reaching the realm of dragon and yuan, but lacking the essence of the five elements. As long as we get five lines of essence, there is no absolute evil at night.


    In the crowd''s surprise, Yewu Xie flashed a sword in his hand, then slowly lifted it up and walked to the side of situ Qiushui. He stopped at a distance of about one Zhang from situ Qiushui, and then put the sword across the void. It was just in front of situ Qiushui, and the height was equal to his neck.


    Everyone looks at the night strangely. What does that mean? Now situ Qiushui can''t move at all. Is it easy to kill him?


    However, without waiting for people to think more, night Wu Xie raised his right hand to situ Qiushui and said, "solution!"


    Whoo!


    Situ Qiushui suddenly moved, as if he was still in the state before he was settled. He rushed forward quickly. However, to his surprise, a sword suddenly appeared in front of him, which was just the height of his neck. It was too late to retreat. Then he rushed straight to the sword. On the other side of the sword handle, he was looking at him with a smile With a grin.In situ Qiu''s sailor, the lightsaber didn''t have time to cut off the sword in Yewu Xie''s hand. He ran directly into Yewu Xie''s sword, and his throat just touched it.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone took a breath, and they all figured out why night Wuxie stopped in front of situ Qiushui. If it was closer, it was estimated that situ Qiushui would become a laughing stock in the world, and eventually committed suicide when challenging the enemy.


    "Evil childe, it''s really evil!"


    This is everyone''s evaluation of the night without evil. It''s totally against the common sense. It''s a naked shame on situ Qiushui. It makes him feel worse than death.


    "Don''t move, my hands will shake." Night without evil smile light way.


    "You," situ Qiushui said coldly with his eyes staring, "if you have seed, kill me!"


    The night without evil smile gradually become stiff, evil smile way: "you really think I dare not?"


    After that, without waiting for situ Qiushui to reply, the light on the sword twinkled and became sharp. Yewu Xie raised his right hand slightly, then cut it at situ Qiushui''s neck and came to situ Qiushui''s neck in a twinkling of an eye.


    Situ Qiushui was surprised. Is it true that the night is innocent? Do you really dare to kill me?


    In the attic, bailixi''s face moved. He wanted to dissuade yewuxie, but he found that it was too late.


    "Show mercy!" Suddenly, a light sword came out of the crowd.


    Night without evil face unchanged, but he is to see the person, the person is a woman.


    Before waiting for yewuxie to speak, the woman is slightly polite to yewuxie and says: "evil childe, please show mercy and leave Qiushui a life."


    Hearing the woman''s voice, situ Qiushui exclaimed in vain: "second sister!"


    "Oh?" The night without evil smile, but in the heart is a little surprised, surprised is not that this woman is also a sword of heaven, but situ Qiushui called her second sister, obviously, the actual strength is definitely stronger than situ Qiushui.


    Wearing a white shirt, a woman is like a fairy who goes down to the world. She doesn''t eat fireworks. Her skin is as white as jade. Her body is graceful and her eyes are very sharp. It gives people a sense of not being close to others. Her whole body is full of sword spirit. She is obviously an expert with sword.


    "Little girl situ danqiong, situ Qiushui is little girl''s younger brother, let evil childe laugh." The woman is very polite to say, compared with situ Qiushui, but it seems a lot of worldly.


    "No evil at night." Night without evil slightly nodded, also can be regarded as with the woman said hello.


    Situ danqiong said with a smile: "the name of the evil childe resounds through the western wilderness. It''s hard for a little girl not to know her. I''m bold. I hope the evil childe doesn''t have to worry about it."


    "Second sister, you want to avenge me." Situ Qiushui immediately cried out that situ danqiong''s strength was very clear in his heart. If ye Wuxie was only a black jade product, he would definitely defeat him. However, to his disappointment, situ danqiong even pleaded with Ye Wuxie. What''s the situation? Shouldn''t it be the reverse?


    "Shut up Situ danqiong yelled angrily. Then she spread out her right hand, and the light flashed. A purple jade amulet appeared in situ danqiong''s hand. She said with a smile to Yewu: "this is a Wanli Runfu. Sometimes it can save people''s lives. Please accept it."


    Situ Qiushui on one side is more speechless. Even if you don''t help me get revenge, you should return something to him?


    Yewuxie said with a smile, "Miss situ, you are welcome."


    After that, he took the purple jade amulet in situ Qiushui''s resentment. Then he laughed and said to the people around him: "everyone, I misunderstood you just now. Now the auction will continue. Please come inside."


    Immediately, the night is not evil to take the lead to walk toward inside, other people also immediately follow.


    Situ Qiushui was still unwilling to say, "second sister, he doesn''t dare to kill me. How can you give him Wanli Runfu?"


    Situ danqiong''s eyes narrowed slightly and then glared at situ Qiushui: "kill you? If I had been a little late just now, you would not have talked to me! Do you think he dare not kill you? "


    Situ Qiushui was so excited that he wiped the mark on his neck with his right hand. A trace of blood flowed out slowly. If he was infiltrating for a minute, he would be cut. In his heart, he said: "he really dares!"


    But when he thought of the insult he had been insulted by the night before, he was still resentful and could only bite his teeth. After all, he was definitely not the opponent of the night before.

 Chapter 159

    Outside the first floor, Feng Chutian had been staring at situ danqiong and situ Qiushui in the distance. After hearing their names, they had already guessed their origins.


    Situ is the chief surname of Jiantian, one of the seven top forces. Yijiantian is located in Dongzhou, which is known as "the land of Daoling". It has countless talents, which makes the other four regions fear.


    Seeing their strength, Feng Chu''s eyes flashed a sense of war, and said, "is it possible that if they come out of Dongzhou at will, they are already black jade products? I''m really looking forward to it. "


    "Don''t worry, Xianyuan cave will open in two years, and there will be a chance to fight." Cloud Ling light way.


    "Yes." Feng Chutian nodded, and then everyone went to the first floor.


    The first floor has already been crowded, but few people can really enter the first floor to participate in the auction.


    Some powerful people have already reserved a room, a sea of people, want to auction a thing, it is really hard.


    After half a column of incense, with a figure flying to the auction table, everyone immediately calmed down. The strength of the first floor has already made people afraid and dare not make mistakes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen," the man standing on the stage is a fat man with a smile, which makes people feel very friendly. The man is aochen, the top auction master on the first floor. He is young, but he has outstanding ability. The first auction on the first floor was hosted by him. Aochen glanced around and saluted slightly. He continued: "the semi annual auction on the first floor has finally returned Here we go. The first floor of this auction will bring you more surprises. Please stay focused. "


    Then aochen patted his palm, and suddenly a round pillar appeared in the center of the auction table. A black box was placed above the pillar, and the box was covered by a layer of blue light curtain.


    "At this auction, everyone must be looking forward to the emergence of elixirs. The first floor will not disappoint you. Although there are only ten items to be auctioned this time, there are eight kinds of elixirs. What we can tell you is that the grade of these elixirs is higher than that of last time." Aochen said with a smile.


    "To a higher level? Is it Wupin elixir? I remember that all the four elixirs sold at the last auction were worth tens of millions. If these five elixirs were increased ten times, some people would take a breath, and the first floor would be a cornucopia.


    However, before everyone wakes up, aochen smiles and continues: "however, this elixir is different from the last auction. You can barter it. You must have seen the jade slips in front of you. As long as you input the items you own, the masters of the pavilion will give you a judgment. In the end, the one with the highest value can get what you want to auction Elixir, please rest assured that no one knows all your information. "


    As soon as aochen finished, many people were not happy, especially those who spent 100 yuan but didn''t occupy the room. It turned out that those elixirs were so precious that even if they were estimated, they would be punished. As long as they walked out of the first floor, they would be intercepted.


    "I spent 100 yuan to see the elixir?"


    "That''s what the first floor means. It''s too tricky."


    Aochen ignored everyone''s words and continued to smile: "of course, every ten days in the future, there will be ten auctions on the first floor, and everyone will have the opportunity to buy the elixir of the first floor. You can believe the reputation of the first floor. Unlike the pavilion, which is now a partner of the first floor, if you have any dissatisfaction with the first floor, you can ask the pavilion and the first floor, and I will give you an account This auction is just to tell you the news. "


    Seeing aochen''s saying this, many people''s eyes brightened. Just now, the complaint about the first floor went away, and some people cheered loudly.


    But some people listen to a different flavor, not like the pavilion? Actually cooperated with the first floor!


    "Next, the first item in the auction is a kind of elixir." aochen broke the public''s discussion and drank a lot. He turned to look at the black box behind him. He saw that the black box was slowly opened by himself, and the blue light curtain outside was slowly disappearing. After a short time, three golden pills appeared in the public''s eyes.


    "This is the golden elixir, which can make the cultivators of gold and jade quickly break through to the cultivation of Purple Jade without side effects." Aochen explained, "the starting price is 10 million gold yuan. In addition, you can trade things for things."


    "Ten million gold dollars?" Many people take a breath of cool air. Didn''t they start shooting with one gold dollar before? How come this time it''s 10 million, and it''s 10 million times higher?


    Naturally, the first floor won''t give you any trouble. If there are more things to be auctioned than people in the future, wouldn''t it be given to others? That kind of scene will inevitably appear, so we don''t play according to common sense.


    "Twenty million gold dollars."


    Without waiting for people to think about it, someone in a loft burst out the sky high price and directly increased the price by 10 million yuan, as if the situation was inevitable.


    Situ danqiong and situ Qiushui''s eyes narrowed slightly, and they stared at the three jinyuandan beside aochen in surprise. Situ Qiushui said inconceivably: "second sister, is there such a magic pill in the world? Can the cultivation of gold and jade products break through the cultivation of purple and jade products? "


    Situ danqiong frowned slightly and was slightly surprised. She shook her head and said, "do you see the reaction of these people?"Situ Qiushui swept the crowd around the auction table below and said, "it should be true."


    "Why don''t you just try one?" Situ danqiong smile, palm a aura immediately toward the side of the jade Jane and go.


    At the same time, in another room, yewuxie and bailixi suddenly looked at the screen on the side, and three words suddenly appeared on the top: "the root of the millennium."


    "The root of the millennium?" Night without evil frown, doubt of see to hundred Li Xi.


    not take it seriously. The source cannot be mention in the same breath: "the root of the tree is the root of ancient trees. It contains the essence of wood. But this is related to the age of the source tree. The root of the thousand years is totally different from the nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine years. Even the difference is different from each other. It is a thousand years old wood, and it is worth forty million yuan. ¡±


    "40 million gold? What''s the use of this root? " One side of Qin Lang asked, at this time the room gathered a lot of people, night without tears and others are in, is also showing a look of surprise.


    "It''s useless to use innate cultivation for nature, but the realm of Longyuan can be used to strengthen the attributes of the five elements. However, it''s not very effective. If it''s the root of wannianyuan, it''s almost the same." Qin Tianfeng also shook his head slightly. Obviously, he also knew the function of yuanmugen.


    "Forty million gold, forty million." The night has no evil to nod, the night without rain on one side understands, on that light curtain a bit at will.


    On the auction table, aochen suddenly yelled: "someone exchanges goods for goods, which is worth 40 million gold dollars, 40 million gold dollars. Is there a higher one? It''s a golden elixir. It''s the elixir that can let the strong of gold and jade products break through the purple jade products. Is there a higher one?"


    The attic where Feng Chutian and his party are located also shows the color of shock. Fenglan Tianna says: "can we make the gold and jade products break through the purple jade products? And without any side effects, is there really such a panacea? "


    Yunling shook his head slightly and said: "it''s definitely impossible without any side effects. Maybe, it''s just that you don''t feel uncomfortable. It should consume people''s potential. It''s more difficult to break through in the future. Therefore, self-cultivation is the most important."


    "Yes." The crowd nodded.


    "However, if there is such an elixir, the first floor is really amazing. It is estimated that it will soon attract monks from all over the world." Yunling''s eyes were dull, but his tone was deep, as if he felt what was going to happen on the first floor.


    The wind Chutian frowns slightly, and then a ray of Lingyuan penetrates into the jade slips.


    "Magic dragon grass?" At the same time, the night without evil suddenly eyes slightly a squint, looking at the light curtain in front of a burst of trance, "what is this thing?"


    "Magic dragon grass, a millennium old herb, has four leaves on both sides. Its leaves are strange and transparent like a jade snake. It looks like a dream, so it becomes magic dragon grass. Is that right?" Bailixi explained slowly. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and he nodded to yewuye.


    The night has no evil face a joy, smile a way: "get all don''t waste effort, should be the Dragon leaf grass without doubt."


    "Innocent, you mean? The third uncle will recover soon. " Night no tears happy way, night Mo Xuan things have been let night no evil heart, for this never seen the third uncle, night no tears know, night no evil heart is very sorry.


    If you want to cure yemoxuan, you must have broken string spirit root, magic flame spirit liquid and dragon leaf grass. Previously, the fifth family gave yewuxie a section of broken string spirit root, but now you meet longleaf grass. If you get magic flame spirit liquid again, yewuxie can cure yemoxuan well, but it''s a pity.


    "Aochen, 100 million gold." Ye Wuye is in a deep voice. Before the price of bailixi is fixed, ye Wuye already has the heart to win. What is a golden elixir? If you can cure ye Moxuan, there are more than three, 30, 300. Ye Wuye can also take them out.


    However, the Dragon leaf grass is hard to find, and night innocence does not care about the three golden elixirs!


    Aochen on the auction table was slightly surprised. When he heard the voice of yewuxie, he was deeply shocked. He thought that yewuxie had got what he wanted.


    "It''s 100 million gold. Some people have offered 100 million gold. There is no one higher. If not, the golden elixir will be owned by the customers who have offered 100 million gold." Ao Chen laughs a way, almost raised the whole audience''s attention.


    Everyone under the stage took a breath, 100 million gold? Is a master of Purple Jade really worth 100 million yuan? Absolutely impossible, is there a big force want to buy, research out for mass production of purple jade products master? Or the first floor of its own speculation, want to raise the price of the elixir?


    100 million gold! Even if Feng Chutian was surprised, his face was a little strange, and he murmured, "is dragon grass really worth 100 million gold?"


    Next to a few people is to show surprised look, only cloud Ling indifferent incomparable, no waves.


    "No higher? 100 million for the first time. "


    "100 million gold for the second time!"


    Aochen stopped slightly, and then quickly shot the third time: "the third time of 100 million gold! It''s a deal

 Chapter 160

    Not long after that, yewufeng personally exchanged jinyuandan for the magic dragon grass. When yewuxie saw the magic dragon grass for the first time, his eyes lit up and he could not help quickly taking it from yewufeng. As Bai Lixi said, the root of the magic dragon grass was like a jade snake, shining, with four leaves on both sides, green and dripping.


    And around the leaves, there are wisps of mist, like a snake, floating.


    The night without evil right hand a stall, a jade bottle appears in the hand, the night without evil cast a few border cover magic dragon grass, then carefully as if in the jade bottle.


    "It''s really dragon leaf grass." Night without evil deep suction mouth airway, "it seems that the magic flame spirit liquid may not be called magic flame spirit liquid, otherwise it is impossible to have no information."


    They nodded, but bailixi looked at the night with doubts and said, "do you think this magic dragon grass can cure your third uncle''s injury?"


    For night Moxuan''s injury, bailixi is very clear, he has no way, night Wuxie really can save him? And still use this ordinary dragon grass?


    Night without evil smile, rare happy way: "alone with the Dragon leaf grass nature can''t cure my third uncle, presumably hundred Li elder should also know the role of this magic dragon grass?"


    Bailixi nodded and said, "although the magic dragon grass contains the essence of five elements, it can make up for the loss of essence, but it is only effective for ordinary people. Yemoxuan should have been cultivated in Purple Jade before he was injured. The efficacy of this magic dragon grass is far from enough to make up for the five elements lost in his body over the years."


    After listening to bailixi, Qin Tianfeng and Qin Lang frown. However, the first night''s people believe in yewuxie completely. Since they talked with yewuxie, yewuxie has never let them down.


    The night has no evil to smile a way: "hundred Li elder just said right half."


    "Oh?" Bailixi is a little strange.


    Yewu Xie took a sip of tea and continued: "it''s true that magic dragon grass contains five elements essence, but there is a slight difference between its five elements essence and the five elements essence contained in common spirit stone."


    When he said that, he nodded slightly, as if he had something in his eyes.


    "The five elements essence of spirit stone is dead, but the five elements essence contained in magic dragon grass is alive, with a trace of activity. What I want is a trace of activity of magic dragon grass." Night without evil affirmation way, "there are other kinds of medicine configuration, I can certainly cure my three uncles."


    In another loft, Feng Chutian and his party are carefully observing the golden elixir exchanged by magic dragon grass. Three golden elixirs are glittering, and there is a trace of divinity around them, which gives off a strong fragrance of medicine.


    "Can this make jinyupin break through ziyupin? Waste a magic dragon grass Wind LAN day disdain of shake head way, a little complain.


    "Don''t underestimate the golden elixir. Although I can''t see it, my heart is more clear. The inner meaning of the golden elixir contains a little bit of spiritual power fluctuation, which is very strange." Yunling side face feel jinyuandan, and then put in front of the nose to smell, eyebrows slightly frown, a trace of dignified flash on the face.


    "Well, go back to neifu and find someone to have a try." The wind Chu day nods, in the heart to the night has no evil war spirit again strong several minutes.


    Almost two hours later, the auction of the eighth kind of elixir came to an end, which surprised everyone. Every kind of elixir is not inferior to Jinyuan elixir. However, the price is still different. After all, the price of Jinyuan elixir can be said to be fixed at night.


    The golden elixir, which can make the best of gold and jade products see the recovery of Lingyuan in an instant, and the explosive elixir, which can be equivalent to the terrible strike of the experts of gold and jade products, are all bought by some big forces. For these, yewuyue doesn''t care much, because it is this effect that he wants. One day, the first floor will surely frighten the West wasteland and ring Yuchuan.


    In addition, the last time yewuxie asked the first floor to recruit Keqing, it attracted the dissatisfaction of many big forces. However, although it was blocked secretly, after many choices, he finally got three purple jade products and 15 gold jade products experts to join. Although the strength of the first floor could not be stable in the west, it was no problem to be stable in Yanjing. Therefore, Yi Xiaotian I had to swallow it.


    Yewu Wuxie also wants to use this auction to attract Xihuang''s powerful sanxiu to join. For ordinary sanxiu, a golden elixir is astronomical, but joining the first floor is different. It is equivalent to tens of millions of income every year, which is also the reason why other big forces can''t stop it.


    "Next, the ninth item has been auctioned. Eight kinds of elixirs have been auctioned off. This item is not like the last item provided by the pavilion. There are only two. So what is it?" Aochen yelled, constantly moving all the monks'' bath fire, not like the things in the pavilion, can it be simple?


    "In fact, I don''t know," aochen laughed, then turned slightly, "so, let''s have a look together, what is this thing?"


    Before aochen''s words came to an end, the big pillar in the center of the auction table rose slowly. On the big pillar, there was a huge halberd, shining cold and murderous. It was like a dragon circling around. The vicissitudes of life made people feel a fear.


    And on the giant halberd, there are three big characters, Hanlong halberd!


    I don''t know when, aochen has many small books in his hand. After glancing at them, aochen immediately begins to introduce them: "cold dragon halberd, holy spirit weapon, no, it should be a half step treasure! Infinitely close to the treasure"Half step treasure?" All the people below immediately began to clamor.


    "It''s really a treasure. It hasn''t appeared for many years. Even the silver moon double blades, the national treasure of Da Meng, are just Holy Spirit weapons. There''s still a long way to go. It''s not like the pavilion. It''s really willing!" Many people sigh.


    "It''s not that he didn''t like the pavilion. It''s just that he rarely appears these years. It''s nothing until sixty or seventy years ago. It''s said that he didn''t like the pavilion''s auction of holy treasures before. How can a treasure that doesn''t count as a treasure be just like their magic eye? It can only win popularity for the first floor."


    "The auction of sacred treasures? Yuan Laoer, just blow it. How can it be used for auction? "


    In the attic, yewuye looked at bailixi strangely and said with a strange smile, "master bailixi, you are too stingy. It''s just a top-quality spirit weapon. Don''t you like the hand of the pavilion?"


    "Well, you don''t want to. It''s better." Who is bailixi and how can he be excited by the little trick of night innocence.


    The night has no evil ha ha a smile, connect busy way: "make fun of, make fun of."


    Suddenly, night Wu Xie suddenly seemed to think of something. With a wave of his right hand, a purple gold sword appeared in his hand. He didn''t worry about all the people present. He said with a smile: "elder Bai Li, I don''t know what kind of weapon my purple Chen sword is now?"


    "The sword of the emperor?" Qin Tianfeng exclaimed in surprise. He only heard that Wu Xie had this powerful sword. He even knew it was the emperor''s sword. But when he saw it with his own eyes, he was surprised.


    Bailixi nodded slightly with satisfaction, but then he shook his head and said, "Zichen sword, right? Of course, it has become a sword of the emperor, but it is just a reluctant step into the inferior emperor. "


    "Oh? Who is inferior to the emperor Night without evil frown, doubt way.


    Bai Lixi nodded: "the sword includes the sword of the waiter, the sword of the teacher, the sword of the master, the sword of the king, and the sword of the emperor. The servant of the sword enters the sword way; the master of the sword understands the sword power; the master of the sword enters the sword meaning for the first time; the king of the sword has the sword meaning to the sky; and the emperor of the sword has the sword''s obedience! You Zichen sword has barely entered the list of ten thousand swords, but "


    everyone listened to bailixi''s explanation carefully. After all, almost all people here use swords.


    "However, you this purple Chen sword, can only be regarded as the holy product spirit implement." Hundred Li Xi light way.


    "Holy relic? Isn''t the Kendo level corresponding to the psionic level? " Qin Lang was surprised. He was also surprised when he heard the sword of the emperor without evil at night. However, how could a sword of the emperor be only a spirit weapon? It''s not even a treasure weapon!


    Bailixi shook his head and glanced at everyone. At last, he stared at yewuxie for a long time and said, "I don''t know how you made your sword reach the rank of emperor. But even so, it only shows that your sword is good. If you want to reach the level of treasure, you have to accept the baptism of thunder punishment. Otherwise, aura can never produce aura You can''t become a treasure. "


    Yewu Xie is very bright. It turns out that Yewu Xie is not strange to thunder punishment, and is not afraid of it. As long as the time comes, Yewu Xie is absolutely sure to let Zichen sword break through the treasure level. After all, it was made by the seven immortals Jinhuang blood Chijin.


    Qin Tianfeng''s eyes flashed slightly, as if thinking of something. He took a deep look at the Zichen sword in yewuye''s hand, and then looked at the auction table again.


    "50 million gold dollars. Someone offered 50 million gold dollars."


    "Sixty million gold dollars, is there anything higher?"


    "73 million gold yuan. Wow, it''s 13 million yuan in a single shot. Ladies and gentlemen, 13 million yuan is not much, 13 million yuan is not much. You can''t buy higher cultivation or life, but you can buy a cold dragon halberd, the best spirit weapon. Don''t miss the chance."


    The price of cold dragon halberd is going up, and it can''t stop for a moment. When people hear aochen''s words, they want to slap him to death. 13 million is not much, but 73 million is not much?


    Before long, the price soared to 95 million again before it finally stopped. Many people could not help but take a breath when they heard this figure, and they did not hold any hope.


    "95 million for the first time, is there anyone else to raise the price?"


    "For the second time, the cold dragon halberd will be owned by others."


    "95 million" aochen raised his right hand, ready to exhale the final result, a voice in vain.

 Chapter 161

    "100 million gold, I''ll take it."


    With the thought of the voice, aochen''s body on the auction table suddenly stopped, his right hand seemed to be frozen in the void, and a few drops of sweat oozed from his forehead, showing an incredible look.


    In the attic, there is no evil spirit in the night. The divine consciousness suddenly notices a man. There is a man with a blood robe sitting in the attic. The blood robe is very dazzling and scarlet. There are two bone dragons embroidered on the top. The keel is prominent, giving people a sense of bloody desolation.


    The man''s eyebrows are like swords. He lies on a armchair at will, shaking back and forth, scanning the front lightly.


    Next to the man, a middle-aged man was sitting, giving people a sense of not angry, but standing beside the middle-aged man was a young man. They also happened to know each other at night. They were dragon, Nanyun, Wang Long Chengyun and his son Long Jin.


    The king of Nanyun came to the capital of Dayan. He was very surprised, but the young man in red robe had never seen him. He had not collected his information on the first floor. How could such a man appear out of thin air? From the position they made, we can see that the position of the man in red robe seems to be more noble than that of long Chengyun!


    "Is it?" Squint a night, suddenly think of nothing.


    One side of the hundred Li Xi is a little smile way: "this kid how also came?"


    "Do you know Mr. Baili?" Night without evil doubts looking at hundred Li Xi, ask a way.


    "Yes, his grandfather and I are old friends." Bai Lixi nodded and said with a smile, as if he was very satisfied with the young man in red robe.


    At the same time, in the attic where Feng Chutian was, Yunling''s face sank slightly and said: "he came out too!"


    "Who?" Feng Chutian''s face coagulated and asked. It seemed that he was familiar with the voice, but even if he couldn''t think of it, others were surprised.


    "Yunbuji!" Cloud Ling sinks a voice way.


    "He!" Everyone took a deep breath.


    "Here comes Yun Buji?" Bailisiqi heard the voice, suddenly opened his eyes, and looked around in surprise.


    "Cloud uninhibited?" The others were puzzled. They were unfamiliar with the name and had never heard of it. Then they all looked at Baili Siqi. Who could surprise the spirit so much? Isn''t it a small story?


    Bailisiqi swallowed her saliva and shrunk her head: "don''t look at me like this. I''ll be shy."


    "Who is yunbuji?" Qin Lang asked suspiciously.


    Baili Siqi curled her lips, as if she was very reluctant to say it. After hesitating for a while, she said, "yunbuji is one of the five top experts of the younger generation in neifu, ranking second. It''s said that she is a half step dragon Yuan strongman!"


    "Half step dragon Yuan?" People are slightly surprised, even if the night is innocent, also quite surprised, the young generation half step dragon Yuan? This strength and weight, night without evil heart is very clear, the heart is full of emotion.


    "Well, although there is no competition among the five masters recognized by the inner government, there is still a ranking for their fighting power. Yunbuji ranks second, only a little weaker than Sima Tianlin who ranks first. It is said that if yunbuji fights Sima Tianlin, it is still unknown who will die." Bailisiqi rarely shows her admiration.


    "Yunbuji? Sima Tianlin? It''s really interesting. " The night without evil smile, in the heart of a surge of war, a long lost feeling rise heart, bailixi light swept the night without evil one eye, then smile.


    "Is Sima Tianlin the first? What about the other three? " Qin Lang is also full of war, as if there is a kind of immediately into the house of the general.


    "The other three are, the wind dominates the sky, unpredictable, and sister Mu Xiaoqi." Baili Siqi explained that when she talked about Mu Xiaoqi, her face showed a trace of admiration and admiration, and then continued: "yunbuji has the name of uninhibited childe in the inner government. As long as ordinary people hear the name of uninhibited childe, they are definitely far away."


    "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it. " There is no evil in the night.


    Baili Siqi stares at yewuye and sits aside as if she doesn''t want to pay attention to yewuye.


    "Well, still angry about what happened before? If you tell me, I''ll tell you the origin of the purple jade pendant. " Night without evil smile way.


    "Well, that''s what you said." Baili Siqi immediately stood up, the spirit immediately relaxed a hundred times.


    Yewuxie nodded, and Baili Siqi said, "it''s nothing, but he''s eccentric. No matter who he doesn''t see, no matter how high his accomplishments are, he may maim or even kill others. He''s usually bohemian. I''ve heard that he''s particularly lecherous. I don''t know if it''s true. However, everyone in the inner government is afraid of him. It''s true."


    "If you don''t like it, kill it?" The crowd was speechless for a while. Even if the night was innocent, he was a bit surprised. He was also a bohemian. I didn''t expect that there was anyone similar to him.


    The night has no evil to smile a way: "that I pour will meet this cloud uninhibited, see him how uninhibited."


    "No evil night, you!" Bailisiqi is ready to stop. However, yewuye has already left the attic. She appears on the auction table in less than two breaths, and other people immediately follow her."Grandfather, you just look at it and don''t care?" Baili Siqi said in a hurry, as if she was afraid of the cloud uninhibited.


    Bailixi said with a smile: "don''t worry, don''t look down on the night. This boy is very good."


    "Is he, too?" Bailixi suddenly grew up and showed an unbelievable look. Looking at yewuye, his eyes were full of a trace of expectation. Nana said, "I don''t know what will happen when the west wild evil childe collides with the inner house uninhibited childe."


    Bailixi laughed but did not speak, as if he had a trace of interest.


    On the auction table, the night without evil lightly patted aochen''s shoulder. Aochen''s body trembled, instantly recovered, and said excitedly: "childe."


    "Yes." Ye Wuxie nodded, then looked around, and said slightly: "if you open the door on the first floor to do business, you won''t offend the guests, and you won''t be broken by outsiders."


    "Is it?" A voice came out from an attic, and then a man in a blood robe flashed into the void, glancing at the night with a faint look. A momentum suddenly rushed to the sky, which was exactly yunbuji.


    "Certainly." The night without evil will not fall the momentum of nature, a surge of surging weather, set off a series of hurricanes around, many people were surprised to see the cloud uninhibited, the strength of night without evil many people are very clear, it is a black jade ah.


    How dare this man confront Ye Wuxie? Is he also the cultivation of black jade? Is the cultivation of Mo jade so worthless now?


    At the touch of the two momentum, the night without evil smile, not satisfied, cloud uninhibited eyes indifferent, slowly fell from the void, and finally fell on the auction table, less than a Zhang away from the night without evil.


    "Evil childe?" Cloud uninhibited first open way, tone with a color of banter.


    The night has no evil light to nod, smile a way: "unruly childe?"


    "Ha ha ha, what a wicked young master." Cloud uninhibited suddenly burst out laughing, blood robe big sleeve a swing, then quickly fly away from the auction table.


    So we''re leaving without a fight? Everyone was puzzled.


    "That''s it?" Baili Siqi was surprised, but Baili Xi and Qin Tianfeng shook their heads with a smile, as if they knew the answer.


    Long Chengyun and long Jin, who live in a loft with Yun Buji, frown and stretch out slowly.


    "Evil childe!" Yunling took a deep breath, and his face became heavy.


    Just now, yewuxie and yunbuji had a touch. Although they didn''t have a fight and didn''t decide a victory or defeat, many people had guessed a little from their attitude just now, and their eyes changed slightly.


    Only the night is innocent, but the wind is light and the clouds are dim. He smiles around and says, "the auction will continue."


    "Yun Buji is the son of a bitch." At the moment of hearing Yun Buji''s voice, situ danqiong''s eyes glared, slightly clenched her teeth, and there was a trace of anger in her tone. Situ Qiushui glanced at situ danqiong strangely, and then looked at Yun Buji, showing a trace of strange color. Do you two meet each other? One is far away in Dongzhou, one is deep in neifu. How can I feel like a big enemy.


    "120 million gold dollars." Before he could tell more about situ Qiushui, situ danqiong immediately cried, as if he didn''t want Yun Buji to get the cold dragon halberd.


    Yun Buji''s ears trembled slightly, showing a look of surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that someone would dare to rob something from him, and then he called out, "150 million."


    150 million!


    Many people take a breath of cool air, and the image of cloud uninhibited is deepened a little bit. Not only is the cultivation high, there must be a big force behind it.


    Situ danqiong clenched her fist and was ready to raise the price again. But she was interrupted by situ Qiushui: "second sister, although 150 million is not much, a top-notch spirit weapon is only worth 100 million yuan. Why do you have to live with him?"


    Situ danqiong gritted her teeth and glared at situ Qiushui. No one was afraid of situ Qiushui, but she was afraid of the second elder sister, situ danqiong. But she couldn''t help shrinking her neck and didn''t dare say another word.


    "160 million." Si Tu Dan Qiong once again increases the price way.


    Cloud uninhibited brow slightly a Cu, the facial expression changes strange fast, immediately whole body a excited spirit, seem to suddenly think of what, hurriedly to the side of the Dragon ride cloud way: "South cloud king, let''s go."


    "Cloud envoy, this cold dragon halberd is not needed?" Long Chengyun was surprised.


    "No, let''s go." Cloud uninhibited face a sink way, no matter long Chengyun and long Jin''s reaction, body shape a flash, quickly leave.


    After almost ten breaths, situ danqiong frowned. Why did she suddenly lose her voice? She burst into a drum and said angrily, "yunbuji, you son of a bitch, you want to run! Qiushui, you left to take the cold dragon halberd. I''ll go first. "


    Having said that, before waiting for situ Qiushui''s reaction, he disappeared in the room, leaving only situ Qiushui''s puzzled expression.

 Chapter 162

    There is no doubt that in the end, Han long Ji was won by situ danqiong''s 160 million yuan. Situ Qiushui was very helpless to take over Han long Ji. Except for sword, he had no interest in other weapons, and the general sword did not enter his eye.


    The last auction item, also a holy spirit weapon, called the cold light sword, was finally won by Feng Chutian for 100 million yuan. 100 million yuan is astronomical for most people. Even some big forces can''t buy a holy spirit weapon at once. Even if they can get it, they can''t keep it.


    You know, a holy spirit weapon is a family heirloom in the general family.


    But for most monks, weapons are powerful, but they will not be too demanding. After all, with the increase of cultivation, the degree of dependence on weapons is getting smaller and smaller. For real masters, an ordinary weapon can also wield the power of terror.


    Of course, if a swordsman fights with a sword, his combat effectiveness will not be as good as that of a sword. Therefore, most of the real demand for weapons is only in the choice of weapons, unless there is too much difference between the grades of the two weapons. For example, there is no way to compare the power of spirit weapons and treasure weapons.


    However, if the practitioner''s accomplishments become very powerful, his weapons will be repeatedly refined and nurtured by him. Of course, they will become stronger and stronger, which is why most practitioners care about their own accomplishments.


    At the end of the auction, Yewu was also slightly relieved.


    "Master Baili, this is the elixir given to you according to your request. I hope you will take more care of the first floor when I am not in Yanjing." Yewuxie laughs and hands bailixi a space bag.


    "Good." Bailixi nodded happily and was curious about the elixir in the space bag. He wanted to leave immediately.


    Seeing off bailixi, only the first night and Qin Tianfeng''s apprentice are left in the room.


    "Brother Qin, I have to enter the inner palace in three days." Night Wu Xie took a deep breath of the airway, "after night home also trouble you to take care of more."


    "That''s nature." Qin Tianfeng burst out laughing, "I don''t know how many years you will go this time. I have to keep all your kinds of wine. Besides, you should take more care of Qin Lang when he enters the inner palace."


    "Qin Lang''s talent must be released after he enters the inner palace. Brother Qin doesn''t have to worry about it." Night without evil smile.


    "No," Qin Tianfeng suddenly shook his head and said, "don''t look down on neifu. Although it''s fast, it''s also dangerous. There''s a danger of death at any time. I don''t have much hope for Qin Lang, just hope he can come out alive."


    "Master." Qin Lang''s eyes were moist, and his heart was filled with gratitude. With a puff, he knelt down on the ground. From childhood to adulthood, there was only this master who was a teacher for one day and a father for all his life. He had already regarded Qin Tianfeng as his father, but he was reluctant to leave this time.


    Qin Tianfeng suddenly kicked a foot, everyone is a shiver, this Qin Tianfeng is too cruel.


    "Get up for me. If you die in it, I will destroy you when I go down to the yellow spring." Qin Tianfeng said angrily.


    They all laughed, but the master and apprentice were also interesting. Although Qin Tianfeng''s love was not obvious on his face, they all knew that Qin Tianfeng had great hope for this apprentice because of his deep love and strong responsibility.


    In the meeting hall of Zijin villa, people get together.


    "Jin scale, you''ve worked hard these years. After I leave, the safety of the night house will be handed over to you. I will help you secretly. If there is any danger, don''t worry too much. Go to the barren mountains immediately." Night without evil looking at Palm big point of the golden winged bird path.


    "Young master is serious. If I didn''t have a young master these years, I wouldn''t have reached the peak of Mo jade products so soon. Don''t worry, young master. Jin scale will live up to his high expectations." Golden scale solemnly way.


    "Yes." Ye Wuxie nodded, and then looked at ye Wuyun, ye Wuying and ye Wuwu, "no cloud, no shadow, no shape. You three are the same. Once you are in danger, what''s the most important for you is to keep the Castle Peak and not be afraid of firewood. I didn''t want to go to neifu in person, but this time I have to go. I hope you will become a brand new you when I come back."


    "Don''t worry, big brother." The three nodded.


    "No sword, no regret, no wind, no rain, no tears, five of you follow me into neifu. In addition, on the first night, there are 18 people, including seven white jade products and eleven gold jade products. As for the names of these 18 people, only I know. Don''t inquire. They will help us at the critical moment." The night has no evil to the public again way.


    "Yes." The crowd nodded.


    They know that ye Wuye and Hanlin mainly come to seven places. These seven places are for the people of baiyupin. Originally, ye Wuye asked for a place. The other three places are for Chen Zhenting, Yuquan and mubai. The remaining ten people are all for cultivation.


    According to the requirements of neifu, as long as they are less than 25 years old, they are qualified to enter neifu. However, all the 11 people on the first night are less than 20 years old, so they have great potential. Yewuxie has placed great trust in them.


    For their safety, yewuyue personally selected them, and did not tell anyone their names on the first night. Even yewuyun wanted to know, he could never find them."Three days later, when we enter neifu, when we come back, it''s the time to frighten the Western wasteland and bravely break into Yuchuan." The night has no evil facial expression to sink a way.


    "Yes, big brother." Everyone nodded in unison.


    Three days later, in the blink of an eye, in the eyes of Zimeng and Li ruoqing, yewuxie is ready to take the people away.


    "Ha ha, night evil, night evil, and so on." Just then, a voice came from the distance, and a smiling face appeared in a carriage. His face was full of oil. Who else could there be except Zhu Siwen.


    "Fat pig, why are you here?" Night without evil smile way.


    "Night evil, we are here, too." As soon as the carriage stopped, they jumped down. In addition to Zhu Siwen, Li mowen and Lin Haoting, both of them were looking forward to the night.


    "Night without evil ha ha a smile way:" you two people come over, affirmation have no what good matter? "


    "How could it be?" Li Mo Wen laughed and then said, "you said that you have made the fat pig able to practice. Do you want to help the two of you, too?"


    "Yes, yes, we also want to practice and walk with you." Lin Haoting even busy road, eyes full of a trace of expectation.


    Zhu Siwen was embarrassed and said with a smile: "night evil, don''t blame me. I didn''t say anything. They just pulled me here, but I also think their words are reasonable. You say that if we four dandies will ring all over the world together in the future, how nice it will be to say it."


    The night without evil spirit has no good spirit of white, Zhu Siwen one eye: "is the cultivation so easy?"


    Li Mo Wen and Lin Hao Ting''s face flashed a trace of loss, sighed: "ah, forget it, anyway, this life is not bad."


    "It''s just a pity for a genius. If you give me a starting point, I can definitely support the whole sky." Lin Haoting fan fan, slightly frown way, it does not look like a joke.


    "Well, you three don''t pretend to be poor," Yewu Xie took these three people helpless, sometimes too thick skinned, is also a kind of advantage, in the hands of a flash, a few black pills appeared, said: "elixir I can give you, but this can''t be given in vain, later, you all go to the first floor to do things, later, ask no cloud."


    The three people''s eyes brightened, especially Li mowen and Lin Haoting. They were hugged by a bear. Then they held Yewu''s two thighs and cried bitterly.


    "Go away!" Night without evil a foot, directly kick far away, people spread a burst of laughter.


    "Grandfather, grandmother, father, mother, we are gone." Night without evil again to four people slightly bow body way.


    "Be careful." Purple dream and Li ruoqing eyes full of tears, yejuntian and yemojun two people nodded slightly, a burst of silence.


    After that, yewuxie left with yewujian and came to Yanjing University in Zixia city in two hours.


    Today is nothing more than a happy day for Yanjing University. It is the first time that so many people have entered the inner palace to practice. As soon as they see several people coming to yewuxie, all of them immediately surround them. It is the man who is the leader who has won the status of Yanjing University today. This is something that has never happened before. As we all know, although yewuxie is the first one, it is like this If there is no night without evil, night without sword can never have today''s achievements.


    "Brother Wu Xie, brother Wu Jian, you are here." Chen Zhenting quickly walked up to several people, dressed in his left arm, empty, with a big knife on his back. He was extremely aggressive, followed by a woman with a mask. Yewuye''s face sank slightly. He had guessed that this person should be mubai.


    "Brother Zhenting." Night Wu Xie nodded slightly, then night Wu Xie swept around.


    At a glance, he saw Murong HaoLing and Murong HaoChen. However, to his surprise, Yi Xuan and Yi Feng were also there. Obviously, they also wanted to enter the inner palace for cultivation.


    "Night brother." Not far away, a man came and said hello to yewuxie.


    "Fifth brother." Night without evil nod, the person is the fifth Liuyun, did not expect the fifth Liuyun also want to enter the house.


    "It seems everyone is here." Just then, a voice came from a distance, some hoarse, some vain, very vicissitudes, as if to die in general, no strength.


    Night without evil frown, although he did not see the person, but his divine sense recognized that the master of the voice, is Yanjing University Master Hanlin.


    It''s only a long time since I saw you. A month ago, I was still in high spirits. I had a few moves to compete with yewulei. But now I am old and decadent. I feel that I may die at any time.


    At the moment, the Hanlin is being supported by Yuquan, and everyone can''t help turning around and looking.


    Night without evil heart a burst of doubt, no wonder the last time I saw Yuquan, I felt that the whole person''s temperament has changed, I think it is related to the Hanlin.


    But when Yuquan saw yewuxie, he suddenly quickly came to yewuxie, suddenly bent his legs and knelt down toward yewuxie.


    Night without evil body shape a flash, quickly back to one side, surprised looking at Yuquan: "Yuquan, what do you mean?"


    In yewuxie''s eyes, Yuquan is also a friend of his in Yanjing University. Although his communication is very weak, Yuquan does not hesitate to kneel down and lose the dignity of a man. It seems that there is something more important than dignity that Yujun wants to protect."Captain, please help the Lord." Yuquan suddenly trembled.


    Night without evil a moment of silence, want to let Yuquan stand up to speak, but without his promise, Yuquan will not get up.

 Chapter 163

    "Well, as far as I can, you get up first." For a long time, yewuxie just let go. The distant Hanlin''s eyes were indifferent, as if he had already looked down on life and death. He didn''t have the slightest look to yewuxie''s answer.


    At this moment, everyone was silent. Some people who had seen the Hanlin were surprised. In the past, the high spirited and dignified head of the Hanlin mansion had disappeared. Now he was just an old man in his twilight.


    Night without evil step toward the Imperial Academy, all eyes immediately stay in two people.


    For night innocence, everyone on the first floor has heard about it. In most people''s eyes, those elixirs are just divine elixirs.


    "Uncle, the captain will cure you." Yuquan was slightly excited, as if it had become the same as before. For several years, Yuquan didn''t call the captain of night Wu Xie. This time, he hoped that night Wu Xie could save the Imperial Academy in the past.


    Hanlin nodded slightly, then said with a smile to yewuye: "yewuye, it didn''t disappoint me."


    Night Wu Xie looked at the Hanlin with a little doubt, but he didn''t know what the Hanlin meant, but he immediately said with a smile: "Yemou didn''t expect that the Hanlin master was the dust-free sword of that year."


    "What? Dust free sword? Isn''t that the genius of Xihuang twenty years ago? How could it be the leader of the Imperial Academy? "


    Many people were shocked. The sword was like a thunderbolt, which shocked everyone''s mind. At that time, the sword was chased by many monks. However, there was only one person who could really compete with the sword. Later, the sword suddenly and strangely disappeared.


    Originally, people thought that Wuchen sword had left Xihuang and wandered the other four regions. Unexpectedly, Wuchen sword was right in front of them, and it was in its twilight! If the night without evil did not say, people may have been kept in the dark, become a mystery forever.


    Hanlin smiles bitterly, but Yuquan clenches his fists and clasps them into the flesh. His eyes are red, and he sends out a trace of murderous gas.


    Night without evil also didn''t wait for Hanlin to say more, hold up Hanlin''s left hand, a trace of spirit yuan diffuse out, began to investigate Hanlin''s condition.


    Hanlin didn''t resist, as if he trusted yewuyue very much. However, he was surprised by the trend in his heart. He was shocked by the extent to which yewuyue controlled Lingyuan. He could even let a trace of aura flow through all the small meridians of his body. Even the strong Longyuan couldn''t do it.


    Shaoqing, the night without evil brow a Cu, songkaihanlin''s right hand.


    "Captain, what''s up?" Jiaoji Yuquan Road.


    Night Wu Xie waved his hand, and his face was a little heavy. He ignored Yu Quan, but looked at the Hanlin and said, "if the time of your illness is shortened by 20 years, I''m 70% sure."


    "Great, captain. Please save the Lord. Yuquan will be your sword in the future." Yuquan face a joy, these days, Yuquan has never been so excited.


    Hanlin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart was even more surprised. The elixir field cracked, and yewuxie could detect it. You know, he had been looking for a doctor for a long time, but later, by chance, Hanlin knew that the elixir field was broken, and there was no medicine to cure it. However, yewuxie didn''t look like faking. Moreover, yewuxie not only knew his illness, but also knew it And also know the time of illness? How could it be?


    Yewu Xie shook his head slightly and sighed: "I said that if it were to be shortened by 20 years, I would have a way, but now, I have nothing to do."


    As soon as his face changed, Yuquan shook his head quickly, showing a look of disbelief. He grasped yewuxie''s shoulder and said anxiously, "how can it be, captain? You must have a way, right?"


    "Yuquan!" One side of the Hanlin finally spoke, and cried out. Yuquan''s body trembled fiercely, as if he had lost his mind, and his eyes were a little dull.


    "Uncle!" For a long time, Yuquan suddenly knelt in front of the Hanlin, shaking all over.


    Yewu Xie took a deep look at Yuquan. This is the real filial person. Yewu Xie touched Yuquan''s shoulder slightly and said, "although I can''t cure the disease now, I''m still a bit sure of suppressing it."


    Yuquan suddenly raised his head, eyes a bright, excited way: "that captain you hurry up, hurry up."


    Night Wu Xie talks with both hands. A space bag appears in his hand. He looks at the Hanlin with a solemn look and says: "master, here are some elixirs I refined. One every half a month, one in pain. Don''t act rashly in the future."


    "Thank you very much." Hanlin didn''t say much. He trembled in his heart and said in secret, "Oh, it seems that he found it."


    In the distance, the fifth cloud''s look moved, Yi Xuan, Yi Feng, Murong HaoLing and others looked at it all.


    "Well, the people who enter the inner government will come out." Hanlin was very happy, facing all the people around him.


    All of a sudden, * * stepped out, but Yewu was surprised that most of them he didn''t know. They certainly didn''t enter Yanjing University in recent years. Presumably, they were all former Yanjing University people. Moreover, most of them broke through the cultivation of gold and jade products before they were 25 years old. Except for 15 white jade products, the others were all gold and jade products, about 67, In ten years, it''s not surprising that there are 60 or 70 people.I think the other five universities should be far more than that. In this way, there are at least 1000 people entering the inner university once every ten years, especially Zixia University, which is far from Yanjing University.


    "No evil, why so many people?" The night has no tears to surprise of scan all around, don''t understand a way.


    The night has no evil to smile a way: "much?"


    Yewu burst into tears, and Yewu continued: "these are the ten years'' savings of Yanjing University. It''s hard to break through the gold and jade products before the age of 25. It can be said that there is no one in ten thousand, but there are always some people in Dayan. Moreover, some of them have already been cultivated in purple jade products. These are not all gold and jade products. Moreover, some of them are over 30 years old. I think so This is also in line with the rules of entering the inner government


    "Brother, it seems that the water in neifu is not so deep." One side night has no wind, the facial expression slightly sinks, spreads the sound way.


    The night has no evil point to nod, immediately self mockery sort of smile way: "support dead camel is bigger than horse."


    "Those who enter the inner government will follow me, and others can leave." With a slight wave of his hand, Hanlin turned and walked towards the inner courtyard of Yanjing University.


    Where is this going? Didn''t you mean to enter the inner government? How did you go to the inner courtyard of Yanjing University? Although they were confused for a while, they still followed.


    Not long after, in the eyes of the people, Hanlin took everyone to the house.


    "Cough." The Hanlin coughed and swayed a little, and then he had some fingerprints in his hands. Soon, the people''s eyes glared, and they could not help stepping back. They saw that the courtyard, which was originally plain, was suddenly full of light, and then the whole courtyard rocked, and then the land rolled around.


    Then, a platform slowly rises from the ground. The platform is colorful. The colorful spirit fog rotates rapidly and forms a spirit vortex above the platform. The platform is still rising slowly and spreading all around.


    Everyone looked surprised. What was the means?


    Night without evil slightly frown, in the heart slightly surprised, Na Na way: "transmission jade platform?"


    Hanlin turned slightly, looked down at everyone, and said faintly: "wait a minute, everyone will upload the jade platform. Except for the cultivation of white jade, others will be in danger in the process of transmission. This is also a test for you. It''s good for you to pass the jade platform and enter the inner government."


    All the people were holding their breath and listening to Hanlin seriously.


    "After that, there will be Jieyin envoys coming. Jieyin envoys will take you to a place called Jieyin Pavilion. As for the later things, I won''t say more, but after entering neifu, I hope you will still remember that you are always disciples of Yanjing University, and you can''t disgrace Yanjing University." Hanlin words are not big, but they are deeply branded into everyone''s heart.


    "Finally, I hope you will survive." Hanlin''s face sank, and then he turned to look at the jade platform.


    The aura whirlpool stops slowly. Suddenly, there is a flash of light above the transmission jade platform, and three sound shadows appear on the transmission jade platform instantly.


    The old man was thin and bent, with white hair and eyebrows. His forehead was prominent, and he had a goatee on his chin. He had the style of an expert. He glanced at the disciples of Yanjing University under the jade platform.


    But behind the old man, there were two young men, a man and a woman, who were rarely handsome. The woman was graceful and had the temperament of a golden girl. They glanced at the bottom faintly, and the woman suddenly said: "only 88 people? And it''s all about the cultivation of Moyu. It''s boring. "


    "Yes, it''s boring. There''s no cultivation of a black jade." The young man also shook his head with disdain, "if I had known, I would not have come, eh."


    Suddenly, the young man''s eyes immediately gathered on Yewu''s tears and regret, his eyes shining, and he immediately made a decision in his heart.


    The night has no evil light of looking at the transmission jade platform up, suddenly, the voice of no pole rings out in the night has no evil mind: "Hun yuan, careful that old man, he is a master."


    "Oh?" At night, Wu Xie was surprised. The master who came out of Wu Ji''s mouth was not an ordinary master. He immediately remembered the old man''s appearance in his heart.


    "I don''t know what his specific accomplishments are. If he insists on giving a standard, he should be better than the old man bailixi, and much better." The Promise continues.


    Night without evil eyes slightly squint, stronger than bailixi? Last time I chatted with Qin Tianfeng, I learned from Qin Tianfeng that bailixi was at least the master of Longyuan''s third day. Is he the fourth or even the fifth day?

 Chapter 164

    "I''ve seen the usher." At the same time, Hanlin suddenly stepped forward and bowed slightly.


    "I''ve seen the usher." Most of the people below bowed slightly, only the first night and the fifth Liuyun of yewuxie, a few of them ignored, but looked at the three people above.


    Then the old man took a light look at yewuxie and others, but he didn''t talk much. On the contrary, the woman behind him suddenly cried: "little jade, no respect or inferiority!"


    After the woman drank it, everyone looked at yewuye. Yewuye had four people in the seven nights. The fifth Liuyun and Yi Xuan had no expression. In addition, Chen Zhenting, mubai and Yuquan were also standing near yewuye. Seeing yewuye ignored, they just nodded slightly.


    "Ignorance." Suddenly, a voice of disdain came from below.


    "Who? Get out of here The woman suddenly like an outbreak of female tiger, step forward, glaring at everyone below, the young man is also to go to the front, cold scanning below.


    Only the old man is light and indifferent, as if it is none of his business. He looks the same.


    Hanlin was a little anxious, and even said: "the leading envoy heard me wrong. There was no one to talk to."


    "Hum, Miss Ben can''t be wrong when she hears that. Get out of here and get arrogant before you enter the inner government. You can still get into the inner government!" The woman scolded angrily, scanning everyone with the eyes of a superior.


    "Is the black jade of neifu great?" All of a sudden, a person came out behind night Wu Xie and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The night has no evil slightly glanced one eye, saw the night has no rain a step to step out, light looking at the top of three people.


    At the moment when Wu Xie came out that night, a flash of light flashed in the old man''s eyes, and then he quickly recovered his plain color, as if nothing had happened.


    "Purple Jade? Well, I have to teach you a lesson! " As soon as the woman stepped on her feet, her body was extremely light. In the blink of an eye, she came to the front of the night without rain.


    Hanlin wanted to stop him, but he was held by Yuquan and sighed a little. Then he didn''t say much.


    "Look at the sword When the woman drinks, her aura suddenly surges up. It seems that she is attracted by something and quickly converges into the woman''s body.


    "The true spirit sword technique of Mu family?" Night innocent eyes a coagulation, one eye recognized the woman''s trick, immediately thought of the night Jun Tian said, heart secret way: "it seems that these three people are estimated to be the wood family."


    "The spirit of autumn water!"


    With the woman''s loud drink, green waves around quickly diffuse around, giving people a very comfortable comfort. However, there is a terrible danger in this comfort. Mubai used this move in the five countries and six governments competition before, but compared with mubai, the power of this move is more than ten times stronger.


    "Sword five!" The night without rain is the 13th and the fifth sword. The terrible sword power appears out of thin air. Although the woman is the cultivation of Moyu, the sword power of night without rain is no less than that of Moyu. In Fusheng hall, night without rain has broken through to the peak of Ziyu, which is only one step away from Moyu.


    At the same time, the old man on the jade platform suddenly nodded slightly and touched a handful of goatee on his chin.


    "Boom!"


    The two men''s swords collided with each other and set off a series of terrible hurricanes. They sped away in all directions. Many people could not help stepping back.


    "Well! Bullying a weak woman, Xiaorong, come down and let me teach him a lesson. " The young man on the stage finally couldn''t help it. In his eyes, although there was no rain at night, he couldn''t help the woman, but the woman couldn''t help it either. If it went on like this, it would surely bring down the prestige of the inner family.


    Having said that, the man, holding a long sword, went towards the night without rain.


    "Hum!" At night, Wu Jian''s eyes were cold and he stepped out. He saw a bloody sword rush up into the sky, cut through the sky and cleaved down towards the young man.


    The young man was surprised and turned a somersault in the void. The long sword in his hand was shining, and he met the bloody sword in the void.


    "Boom!"


    Not weaker than the previous sound of terror impact, so that the entire void is a slight tremor.


    The young man''s eyes flashed a trace of dignified, can''t believe looking at the night without sword way: "are you really just purple jade?"


    "The people in the inner government are just like this!" Night no sword shakes his head, but does not answer the man''s words, but shows disdain.


    "To die!" The man''s eyes stare, murderous, "the turbid wave of the spirit!"


    With the man as the center, within the range of 20 Zhang, the aura around him suddenly surged wildly, and instantly drowned the figure of no sword in the night.


    "Noisy!"


    In many people''s surprise, with a light drink sounded, that crazy surge of aura suddenly instantly condensed into a giant sword.


    "Sword five!"


    "Boom!"


    The giant sword of Qingtian suddenly fell, and it turned into countless sword rain in a flash, and fell madly towards the youth."Ah


    A scream came out, and then a figure flew out quickly. Looking from a distance, the young man''s clothes were broken. Without his previous extraordinary temperament, a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and he looked at the frenzied spirit fog in the distance in horror.


    Then, in the eyes of all the people, I saw a white robe figure slowly stepping out, white clothing is better than snow, does not occupy a bit of dust, looking at the young man in the distance, a sharp contrast was formed for a moment.


    It''s amazing that night without sword is only the cultivation of purple jade, but the young man is the cultivation of black jade.


    In the distance, night without rain suddenly burst out laughing: "second brother, I didn''t expect you to be faster than me, ha ha, look at me!"


    "Deprivation!"


    Hoo


    a series of crisp bells sounded like wind bells. The woman looked at the night without rain. Suddenly, she felt a wave of danger enveloping her whole body, and the spirit element in her body almost disappeared in an instant. Then the woman quickly retreated in horror.


    "Brother junran." The woman looked at the young man''s appearance in surprise, almost startled. They looked at each other. They did not dare to miss the fight any more, and quickly flew to the transmission jade platform.


    "You have to make the decision for us, grandfather Jieyin." All the way, the woman cried.


    Although all the people below felt comfortable, when they heard the woman''s voice, they looked at the night without sword. Even the young men and women put a lot of pressure on them, not to mention the old man who seemed to be windy.


    However, to their surprise, the old man gave a little smile and ignored them. On the contrary, he looked at the night without rain: "I didn''t expect that Xihuang had two talents. It''s lucky for Dayan and Xihuang, ha ha ha."


    "Meet grandfather." The woman was not happy and pouted.


    The old man waved his hand and said: "Mu junran, Mu Xiaorong, the wood family asked you two to come with me, but it''s not to let you bully the weak. Now it''s very good, but the magnificent black jade product is defeated by two purple jade products. Do you think I should do it for you two?"


    Mu Xiaorong pouts her little mouth and goes to one side. She doesn''t speak any more. However, Mu Jun takes a deep look at yewujian. It''s the tall and thin man who defeated himself with a sword. Although he has just entered the cultivation of Moyu, the strength of yewujian is too exaggerated. Is it really just Ziyu?


    "Brother, it seems that the old man is not from the wood family." There''s no wind at night. Be careful.


    The night has no evil point to nod, immediately to a few humanitarians: "inside the mansion can''t want us to imagine so simple, try to keep a low key."


    "Yes, big brother." On the first night, seven people said in unison.


    "Time''s up. Let''s go." The old man said faintly, but his voice sounded like a bolt from the blue. Everyone was afraid of the old man''s strength again.


    All of a sudden, everyone stepped onto the jade transmission platform. For the congenital masters, most of them know lightness skills. Everyone who can enter the inner palace is not a simple thing, so it is impossible to defeat them.


    Yuquan nodded to the Hanlin, and then flew to the transmission platform. In less than three breaths, all the people were fighting on the platform.


    The transmission jade platform is extremely wide. More than 80 people are standing on the jade platform, just standing in a corner. According to the guess of Yewu Wuxie, when it was originally designed, it should be able to accommodate thousands of people occasionally. Compared with this transmission, it consumes a lot of spirit stones. However, the inner government''s inside information is nothing.


    Mu Xiaorong and mu junran frowned and looked at the night without rain and sword. Their eyes were fierce, especially mu junran, who was murderous and didn''t want to hide.


    But what surprised Yewu was that the old man didn''t care at all. Instead, he was a little satisfied. Was it true that all the people in neifu were so fond of killing? It was just a collision. Is that so?


    "White jade products and the following accomplishments of white jade products, stand here." Then the old man said faintly, and glanced at the empty space behind him. Suddenly, some white jade cultivators quickly walked past.


    At the same time, the old man raised his hand slightly in the air, and a seven color group of light flashed. Then he threw it into the sky, and the group of light quickly enlarged. In the blink of an eye, it covered the whole transmission jade platform.


    Seven color light screen, isolated from the outside, the outside world can no longer see the situation inside, but the light screen is able to clearly see the outside world.


    Under the jade platform, there was no one else, only an old figure. He bent his body and nodded slightly in the direction of the transmission jade platform. Under the shadow of the setting sun, the shadow was long and lonely. This person was the leader of the Hanlin Academy of Yanjing University.


    Yuquan nose slightly acid, one side of Chen Zhenting patted Yuquan''s shoulder, slightly nodded.

 Chapter 165

    "Fight Then the old man gave a light drink, and suddenly the seven color light group ran quickly. A terrible aura whirlpool formed on the transmission jade platform. The shaver''s cheek was sore, and some people could not stand steadily, so they were swallowed by the aura whirlpool instantly.


    Mu junran and Mu Xiaorong sneer contemptuously. They always look at the night without rain and sword, as if they really want to make a fool of themselves.


    However, what disappointed them was that there was no sword or rain at night, and their feet were as firm as a rock. Apart from the shaking of their clothes and the dancing of their long hair, their whole body was not shaken, as if the terrible suction was useless to them.


    Whoo!


    The fierce wind of aura is blowing wildly. Eighty seven people are going out for 15 accomplishments below white jade, and there are seventy-two people. However, four or five people have been blown away now. It''s only a few breathing time.


    However, the old man still changed his face and looked at the person who had been scraped away without any sympathy.


    I saw a scream in the aura vortex, as if experiencing a thousand cuts of punishment, making people feel numb.


    Almost ten breathing time, suddenly, Mu Bai, Chen Zhenting and Yuquan three people''s body standing unsteadily, almost at the same time floating.


    At the same time, the three figures flashed, at the same time, holding the three people.


    The distance wood gentleman ran two people mercilessly stare one eye.


    "Thank you, brother Wujian."


    "Thank you brother no rain"


    "thank you sister no tears." Chen Zhenting, Yuquan and mubai thank the three people. They nod slightly, but they don''t think so.


    It''s another ten breaths. There are only 50 people left in the 72. The others have already disappeared. There is no sound in the aura vortex, even the scream.


    "Fortunately, only 21 were eliminated." Finally, he took the old man to talk and gave them a slightly satisfied look.


    "There are only over 80 people in the whole Yanjing University, which is definitely not the rival of the other five universities." Mu Xiaorong murmured.


    Then the old man ignored Mu Xiaorong. His eyes narrowed slightly at the 51 people in front of him, and then looked at the 15 people beside him. He said faintly: "there are 66 people who can enter the test field this time, which is quite good. Next, I''ll tell you about the situation after entering the inner palace. Listen, I''ll just say it once."


    All of a sudden, everyone face a Su, listen carefully, for fear of missing a word.


    "Wait a minute, you will be sent to Jieyin Pavilion, where none of you has three days to choose skills. Each of you can choose three sets of skills. Remember, all skills should not be passed on to each other or practiced by each other. Once you find them, you can erase them! After choosing the skill, the cultivation of jinyupin must enter the testing field. The cultivation of baiyupin has three months to break through. If you break through to jinyupin, you can enter the testing field. Those who don''t break through, just like the 21 people just now, lose the chance to enter the inner government. " Then lead the old man light way.


    After hearing the old man''s words, everyone could not help but take a breath and lose the chance? Isn''t that death? There was only a twinkle in my eyes at night, and I thought of something in an instant.


    "When you enter the testing ground, you can kill anyone, any beast, even the same person from Yanjing University. Then you can get all the magic points of that person, that is, points. If you kill a congenital silver beast, you can get one magic point. If you kill a gold beast, you can get ten magic points. If you kill a jade beast, you can get 100 gods If you kill a white jade beast, you can get 1000 magic points. If you kill a gold jade beast, you can get 10000 magic points. If you kill a purple jade beast, you can get 100000 magic points. If you kill a black jade beast, you can get 100000 magic points. If you kill a banbulongyuan beast, you can get million magic points!


    If you kill a person, all the magic points of that person belong to him. In addition, you can get half of the magic points of different animals at the same level. The magic points can be used everywhere in the inner government, can get weapons, and can also be used to buy skills. In a word, they have the same nature as the secular Jin Yuan. Don''t ask me if it is possible for the gold and jade products to encounter the ink jade products, or even the Dragon yuan In the field, there are all kinds of things, and there may even be Longyuan strongmen and exotic animals. I have finished what I have to say. If I have anything to ask, just don''t ask. "


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone took a breath of cool air, even if the night was innocent, he could not help frowning. No wonder yejuntian said not to underestimate neifu. The strength of neifu is really beyond the outside world.


    "Is my battlefield coming at last?" Night Wu Xie asked herself, with a trace of excitement and expectation in her heart. She had been silent for many years. In addition to the cloud building, night Wu Xie had never met a real opponent in the same stage, which made night Wu Xie feel itchy.


    "Before, master, can I not enter neifu?" Some people are hesitant. Their legs are trembling. Are you kidding? They are just on top of gold and jade products. If they meet those who are strong in purple and black jade products, how can they hope to live?


    "Yes, but on one condition." Then the old man was still indifferent.


    "What conditions?" All of a sudden, not only the previous monk, but also many people were ready to move, and their eyes were full of expectation."Death." Then the old man just spit out a word. Suddenly, the face of the person who showed the color of hope was as gray as death.


    "What strength do you practice when you are afraid of death?" There is no rain at night, the white eyes of those people, whispered.


    The crowd did not speak. Yewuxie shook his head slightly and did not speak. Then the old man suddenly looked at yewuyu and said with a smile, "what''s your name?"


    "No rain at night." The night without rain lightly vomited three words, looked at the old man''s eyes some strange, in the heart Na Na way: "moody, really a strange old man."


    However, the next sentence, almost did not let the night without rain spit blood, the whole person suddenly dull up, do not know the night without rain, all the other people are slightly surprised to see two people, even if the night without evil have a trace of accident.


    "Would you like to learn from me?" Suddenly, the old man said with a smile.


    "Jieyin grandfather, you can''t accept him as an apprentice. Brother junran and I will certainly meet your requirements." Mu Xiaorong suddenly not happy, anxious way, holding the old man''s hand, constantly shaking.


    Then the old man''s face suddenly sank and said, "how long have you two been with me?"


    "Almost a year." Mu Xiaorong pouted.


    "Three hundred and forty-three days." Mu junran is a clear highlight of a few words, his face flashed a trace of pride.


    Originally, they thought the old man would be moved, especially mu junran. It''s hard for them to remember so clearly. However, the old man suddenly said angrily, "you know it''s almost a year, 343 days, right? The old man can''t live long. He just wants to give it to his disciples. One year is not enough. Even if he gives you ten years, a hundred years is useless. Hum. "


    Mu junran two people immediately speechless, the underground head of shame.


    At the same time, night no evil sound night no rain way: "no rain, promise him."


    "Promise him?" There was no rain in the night, and he wondered, "is he worthy to be my master?"


    "He''s far better than bailixi." The night without evil did not persuade, just said a fact.


    "Yes?" No rain at night, frowning, said: "I know."


    "After all, my vision is limited. I can learn a lot from him. Besides, from their words, I can tell that the identity of the old man should not be low. If there is such a master, he will be frank and upright with your character, and he will run rampant. In this way, the inner government will suffer losses. With this master, it will be different." The night has no evil slightly a smile way.


    After that, the night without rain''s eyes lit up, then nodded and said, "OK, I promise you to be my master to be."


    Then the old man''s face was pleased, and suddenly his smile was stiff. He was slightly embarrassed and said, "master to be?"


    In my heart, I mutter to myself that you are too bad to be a man. Just now, I rejected two masters of black jade products on the pretext of test. Now, I''m good. Do you even have to be a teacher?


    The night without evil is also a Leng, other people just heard the night without rain and night without evil dialogue, is also quite surprised, don''t know the night without rain is what idea.


    "Yes, master to be, I have to test whether you are qualified to be my master." Night without rain is very serious said, said, night without evil several people in the heart is a smile, presumably, this old a small temper is right.


    "What conditions do you have? How do you test yourself as a teacher? " The old man eagerly said, while mu junran and Mu Xiaorong looked at the old man speechless, especially Mu Xiaorong''s feet, and glared at the night without rain.


    "Beat me, beat me at the same level." The night without rain sink a way, the first night who is not fall proud not inferior generation? Only one person has ever been served, that is night innocence. For other people, the first night everyone is not at ease. In their eyes, even if they are strong in Longyuan, they are confident that they will reach that level one day. At that time, it is still unknown who is strong or weak!


    "Boom!"


    Just as the old man was about to say something, suddenly, the jade platform began to shake. Everything around him was slowly blurred, and the long disappeared aura whirlpool burst into pieces. Then came the terrible pressure.


    People just feel that the blood vessels of the whole body are going to burst. They quickly run the Lingyuan of the whole body to resist the pressure of the outside world.


    "Is that what Hanlin said is good for the practitioners? Ordinary people can''t afford such pressure. " At night, Wu Xie frowned. He was already half a dragon. Yuan Xiuwei felt a twinge of pain all over his body. Although everyone broke through to ziyupin in the first night, the pressure was far from what they could bear.


    "Eh, no, it''s based on everyone''s strength. The biggest pressure should be what I feel." Night Wu Xie suddenly found something, immediately relieved, but at this time, there are three different eyes staring at himself.

 Chapter 166

    The old man was OK. He just nodded slightly, as if he had seen through something.


    However, mu junran and Mu Xiaorong stare at night with wide eyes, and almost say in one voice: "moyupin"


    "are you moyupin?" See night without evil pay no attention to, Mu Xiaorong asks again.


    Night without evil light a smile way: "you say?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that Yanjing University has never had ink jade products for decades?" Mu Xiaorong still didn''t believe it, but mu junran thought of something and said softly, "it''s said that Yanjing University of Dayan won the first place in the competition this time. Don''t they have 15 places? It seems to be true


    "Gulong." Immediately, they could not help swallowing.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that the old man would lose his sight sometimes," the old man then burst out laughing and said again, "would you like to worship the old man as a teacher?"


    "No." Night without evil did not think much, directly refused the way.


    Then the old man''s smile froze. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even think about it, so he refused. Mu junran and Mu Xiaorong were even more surprised. They worked hard for more than a year just to be able to worship the old man as a teacher. Today, it''s a good day. One of them gave the master a difficult problem, the other refused without thinking about it. What''s the world like?


    Ye Wuxie naturally has his own idea. Although he has never remembered the memory of his first life, he can''t face down in any case. He is the No.2 person in the list of heaven, earth, gods and demons. He worships a five-day cultivation of Long Yuan as his teacher. If he restores his identity later, he will not be laughed at.


    Of course, if the old man knew the true identity of yewuxie, how dare he say that!


    "What''s your name?" Then the old man gave a little meal and quickly recovered to calm down.


    "No evil at night." The night has no evil light way, oddly saw to lead an old man one eye.


    "Ha ha ha, good, ye Wu Xie, good name, eh, no, ye Wu Xie, ye Wu Yu, are you brothers?" Then the old man laughed and suddenly looked at them in surprise.


    Yewuxie nodded slightly, thinking that the old man''s temper was strange. In fact, he didn''t know who he was. It didn''t matter if he was right, but if he was wrong, it would make him unhappy.


    "This time, our six brothers and sisters will enter neifu together. I hope you will take care of us." Night without evil smile way.


    "Six?" The old man was a little surprised this time. Then he looked at Yewu sword behind Yewu evil and asked, "is this born sword bone?"


    It is obvious that the old man Jieyin has seen the constitution of yewujian just now. He looks like a peerless sword about to come out of its sheath.


    "Yes, this is night without sword, this is night without regret, this is night without wind, this is night without rain, this is night without tears." Yewuxie didn''t hide anything. There''s no need to hide it. When they enter neifu later, they will know that they are sincere now.


    After that, the five of them stepped forward and nodded to the old man.


    "I see. You are from dayanye family!" Mu junran suddenly surprised.


    "Night home?" Then the old man faintly vomited out two words. Although he looked calm, his eyes flashed slightly, and he was caught by night Wu Xie. "Is it the night home that suddenly appeared decades ago?"


    "Exactly." Looking at the innocent old man nodding in surprise.


    Then the old man glanced at the crowd, suddenly looked up and said, "here we are."


    Whoo!


    The surrounding aura whirlpool suddenly dispersed, and everyone felt the whole body pressure relaxed, and the fierce aura around quickly surged towards the crowd.


    Looking from afar, it is a group of palaces, majestic and grand. In terms of momentum and scale, it is far better than the Dayan palace. The sky is shrouded by clouds and the air of immortals is diffuse, giving people a sense of comfort.


    The ancient trees are towering high above the clouds, just like giants around the palaces, guarding the pure land. Occasionally, cranes trample on the water in the lake, and the water mist on the lake is like a dream.


    Behind the palaces, however, is a huge waterfall pouring down with magnificent momentum. It splashes hundreds of feet of water and spreads in the air, giving people a sense of coolness.


    People''s first feeling is that it is a fairyland in the world, full of birds and flowers. There is no killing at all. Instead, it is a pure land, a land of immortals isolated from the world of mortals.


    All around them, there is a huge square, on which there are six jade platforms with a radius of thousands of feet. Obviously, these jade platforms are the transmission jade platforms leading to the university buildings, and the six round platforms flash almost at the same time. Obviously, the time is unified.


    All of a sudden, on the first night, several people quickly sat cross legged and began to realize. No, to be exact, not only on the first night, but all the people who should enter the neifu, except yewuxie, suddenly closed their eyes and recuperated. The aura around them spewed and quickly washed their meridians.


    Then the old man looked at yewuxie as if he had penetrated everything. Only mujunran and muxiaorong were surprised again. They knew that even ordinary ink jade products would feel something when they passed the special transmission jade platform, and many people could break through a layer of separation. However, yewuxie seemed to have nothing happened.How ever did they know that the pressure is not pressure at all and can be ignored for night Wu Xie.


    Almost a time of incense, a roar sounded, around the aura surge, quickly toward the thirty or forty human body diffuse, like a river burst, surging.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, there was a sound of bone fracture in a man''s body, and then his aura poured in. His face changed, and it was obvious that he had made a breakthrough.


    "Boom, boom"


    dozens of voices exploded, and it took almost half a cup of tea to calm down. Everyone stood up slowly and nodded with satisfaction.


    However, there are two people do still sit quietly, and did not stand up trend, one is the night without rain, one is the night without tears.


    "This is the second time I''ve lost sight." Then when the old man''s eyes swept over the night without tears, he suddenly murmured, then shook his head in surprise and said, "it''s just a pity, even if I want to accept you as an apprentice, it''s estimated that some people don''t want to."


    In the end, the old man''s eyes remained on the night without rain. He nodded a little with satisfaction, and his eyes were shining, as if he was sure of the apprentice.


    After a long time, the skeleton of the night without rain suddenly makes a crisp sound. I don''t know how many times more powerful the aura is than others. It suddenly rushes towards the body of the night without rain. Then it leads the old man to turn his hand and take out a pair of transparent crystal stones. Almost instantly, the crystal turns to ash, and the aura quickly seeps towards the night without rain.


    Other people are all surprised to see this scene, but they dare not attack. Yi Xuan, Murong HaoLing and Murong HaoChen''s face slightly sinks, and there is a haze in their eyes. Yi Feng calmly looks at all this, but the fifth Liuyun smiles.


    "Brother Wuyu broke through again?" Chen Zhenting was slightly surprised. Last time he was in the Amethyst channel, he knew that no rain had broken through. It was not so easy for him to break through the purple jade. One step at a time, should he break through the black jade now?


    Mubai and Yuquan have a deep look at the night without rain. Although they have just broken through the purple jade products, they still feel small in front of the night without rain, not to mention the night without evil.


    At the same time, night without tears is brow locked, as if in trouble in general, night without evil brow a frown, showing a trace of worry.


    Hundreds of miles away from here, in a palace, a middle-aged woman is sitting on a futon, her eyes closed, surrounded by blue light, constantly ups and downs in the void. However, in the center of her eyebrows, there is a blue crystal like mark, which is like a drop of water.


    All of a sudden, the blue light around the woman quickly converges and is inhaled by the crystal mark, and the surrounding environment is restored to tranquility in vain.


    At the same time, the middle-aged woman opened her eyes, suddenly surprised: "the body of water spirit?"


    In a flash, the middle-aged woman disappeared in the palace.


    "No tears, wake up quickly!" Night without evil in vain a blast to drink, operation spirit yuan, frighten people''s spirits.


    After listening to the drink of Ye Wuye, the old man came back to himself in vain. His face changed, "no, I''m possessed by the devil!"


    "The devil?" On the first night, everyone was shocked. Without waiting for the night to say more about it, the three men, night without sword, night without regret and night without wind, flashed around the center of night without rain and night without tears.


    Chen Zhenting, Yuquan and mubai''s feet are slightly on one side, and the night is innocent.


    Then the old man looked at the scene in surprise and nodded slightly. It was obvious that yewujian''s actions were beyond his expectation, and then they looked at yewuxie. Obviously, they gave yewuxie the task of rescuing yewulei at ease. In addition, yewuyun was relieved to break through and not be disturbed. This only happened in a moment, but the cooperation was flawless.


    "Wait a minute." When Yewu Xie suddenly sat behind Yewu''s tears and was ready to resist Yewu''s tears, Jieyin old man suddenly cried.


    "Mu junran, Mu Xiaorong, you take them to leave first." Then the old man said to the two people not far away.


    "Yes, sir." Two people''s eyes flashed a trace of unhappiness. Why did the old man treat several people of Yewu this time? You know, the old man did not know how many generations he had been leading. It never happened. No, there was one person, but who is that person now? Night without evil, night without rain, they deserve it?


    They hesitated a little, but they didn''t disobey the old man''s words. Then they all left with them.


    "You can go, too." Looking at several small Chen impatient.

 Chapter 167

    Chen Zhenting''s face glared. Suddenly, he was called by night Wu Xie: "brother Zhenting, Yuquan, mubai, you three go first."


    They looked at each other and nodded slightly. Originally, Mu Xiaorong wanted to say something, but he was held by Mu Jun ran. If he offended Ye Wujian, he would fight again. If he defeated them, there were so many people watching. After losing, he might not have to go on in the inner government.


    Night without evil also did not pay attention to a few people, the mind quickly sink into the sea of God knowledge.


    "Wuji, what should I do?" Night without evil directly asked, the facial expression is not very good-looking.


    "As the saying goes, heart disease needs heart medicine, night without tears. Now the heart devil is caused by heart disease, which has been deposited in her heart for many years. I have no choice but to rely on her." Wuji sighed.


    Night Wu Xie''s face sank. He knew that Wu Ji couldn''t cheat him, and he stopped pestering him. The most urgent task was to find a way to save night Wu Lei.


    "The devil of the heart?" The night has no evil brow tight wrinkly, forehead ooze a lot of sweat, Na Na way: "no, never let the heart devil erosion without tears, absolutely impossible!"


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, a figure suddenly appeared in the night without tears body side, has been hand quickly to night without tears grasp.


    "To die!" Night without evil cold hum a, suddenly a palm toward that hand clap.


    "Hum!"


    Only heard a cold hum, that hand suddenly turned claw into palm, is also a palm clap to night without evil.


    Then the old man had been paying attention to the night without tears. For a moment, he didn''t react. He saw two Zhanggang bumping into each other.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible crash rang through the sky. Many people in the distance turned quickly and looked this way.


    The huge wind and waves rushed in all directions, surging like a wave light, which made many people shake and some of them unstable.


    Then the old man for the first time to protect the night without tears and rain, suddenly eyes a stare way: "I say you are an acute son, your apprentice died I don''t care, if my apprentice died, I''ll go with you."


    When he heard the old man''s angry voice, the figure suddenly gave up. At this time, all the people could see clearly the appearance of the man. The man was a woman, about thirty years old, and she was obviously a master.


    There is a blue water drop mark on the eyebrow of a woman. She is graceful and her skin is tender as a girl of 28 years old.


    "Hum, boy, look again and see if I dare to dig out your eyes." The woman''s sudden anger is not evil to the night.


    However, the night without evil eyes a stare, as if did not hear the previous two people''s words, Yiyin a, a purple light across the sky, straight away from the woman.


    "Yes? Half step dragon Yuan The woman was slightly surprised and looked at yewuxie in surprise. She didn''t expect yewuxie to say that she would do it. She didn''t put her in her eyes at all. Recalling the scene just now, it''s obvious that yewuxie didn''t appreciate her beauty, but regarded her as the person who wanted to hurt yewulei.


    "The spirit of nothingness, devour!" At night, the old man''s face changed in vain. His hands quickly tied a few fingerprints. A colorful light instantly covered the jade platform thousands of feet, isolating the inside and outside.


    After all this, the old man took a deep breath: "sword field"


    the woman was also surprised. She never thought that Yewu Xie had such strength. However, before she thought about it, she saw Yewu Xie''s purple flame mark on her eyebrows suddenly beating, as if she was about to live.


    "Boy, stop it! I didn''t want to hurt her Almost at the same time, the old man and the woman cheered. They never thought that yewuxie would really play.


    Of course, it''s not that they are afraid of nocturnal innocence. With nocturnal innocence''s strength, they can''t help it at all. It''s just that nocturnal innocence''s strength surprised them for a moment. Half a step, Longyuan realized the sword realm? Eyebrow is a mark, but the woman is very clear, the mark represents what!


    Only night without sword, a few people are surprised to see night without evil, again by night without evil real strength to shock! Half step dragon Yuan? Just now that woman''s words they but clear record in the mind!


    "Hun yuan, wake up!" At night, there is no evil spirit in the sea, and Wuji blows and drinks in vain.


    At night, Wu Xie trembled all over, and her dull eyes gradually recovered. Then she looked coldly at the middle-aged woman in the distance.


    "In half a step, Longyuan realized the realm of sword. Oh, if only my apprentice were good." Then the old man sighed.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged woman walked towards the night without tears.


    Night without evil suddenly step out, blocking the way of the woman, eyes full of goodwill, "step closer, no matter how many days you are Longyuan, I will never die with you!"


    "Yiyin!"


    At the same time, night without sword, night without regret and night without wind also pull out their swords. Looking at the middle-aged woman coldly, a kind of endless appearance.


    "Ha ha ha ha, three purple jade products, one and a half step dragon Yuan want to help me, I''ll see what you can help me!" The middle-aged woman sneered. She burst out and went away.Night without evil four face suddenly a change, whole body Qi and blood churn, can''t believe of looking at the middle-aged woman in front of, oneself haven''t shot to defeat? What kind of strength is this?


    "water moon, stop it!" All of a sudden, the old man suddenly stood in front of yewuyue. Yewuyue four suddenly felt the pressure disappeared. They were slightly surprised to see the woman opposite. She looked very young, but her strength was far beyond their comparison.


    If you let Mu Xiaorong and mu junran hear this woman''s name, they will be surprised and will not close their mouths. They will be very happy. No one knows the name of neifu and Shuiyue''s mother-in-law! Basically, no one dares to offend! I didn''t expect that yewuxie offended her as soon as she entered neifu.


    "You want to stop me?" Shuiyue drinks coldly all her life. Obviously, she is not the one who is willing to suffer losses. Even if she is weaker than herself, even if she is as weak as a mole ant, she is more competitive than other young people.


    "Don''t you want this apprentice?" Then the old man said in a deep voice, glancing at the night without tears, "before long, your hope will be shattered again."


    "Hum!" Water month a cold hum, then toward the night without tears.


    Night without evil again holding the sword to block the moon, not a step.


    "You are not afraid of death?" Shuiyue''s face sank and she said in a cold voice.


    "Dead? Ha ha, there''s nothing to be afraid of. No matter who you are, my woman won''t give it to you! " Night without evil a smile, eyes blood red, looks very strange.


    "Your woman? Unfortunately, she''s dying. " Shuiyue looks at yewuxie in surprise, then sneers.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I won''t let her alone on the way to huangquan. I didn''t say to go without tears. No one can take her away from me." Night without evil slightly shook his head, still refused to let half step.


    Shuiyue didn''t know that yewuxie was already very anxious at this time. Wuji had no way to save yewulei, so he was even more impossible. However, compared with giving yewulei''s life to a stranger, he would rather leave yewulei beside him than die with her.


    Water month stares at night to have no evil to see a few eyes, for a long time just sink a voice way: "I can save her."


    I thought yewuxie would dance happily. However, to Shuiyue''s disappointment, yewuxie didn''t pay any attention to her. Instead, she looked at Jieyin old man, as if asking for his advice.


    It can be said that there is only such an acquaintance here, who can be sent to pick up the people from various universities. He should not be a bad person. At least, he is more reliable than Shuiyue.


    Then the old man nodded slightly. At this time, yewuxie was slightly relieved. Then he bowed to Shuiyue deeply and said, "I was reckless just now. I hope you can help me. As long as you can save me, I will give you back a hundred times in the future."


    "Well, it''s none of your business for me to save my apprentice." Shuiyue has a bad impression on yewuye, even worse, as if she didn''t want to talk with yewuye at all.


    "Apprentice?" At this time, the night without evil just reaction come over, slightly a er.


    "Don''t be surprised, this is called the water moon is also the body of water spirit, should be to want to accept her inheritance without tears at night, what she said should be true." All of a sudden, the voice of limitless rang out in the mind of night Wu Xie.


    "Well, that''s good." The night without evil just nodded.


    "In this life, you have changed a lot." Wuji suddenly said a strange word, and then added another sentence in his heart: however, this is just like a person.


    "No evil." Suddenly, Yewu tears slowly opened his eyes, his face was very pale, his whole body was weak, Yewu Xie quickly helped Yewu tears, Yewu regrets, stood up and walked to one side.


    "I''m, I''m, I''m sorry, it''s my fault, it''s my fault." Night without evil eyes red, tightly hold night without tears.


    Ye Wulei shook his head slightly, slowly raised his weak right hand, stroked Ye Wuxie''s cheek, and murmured: "no, I can never follow your steps, I can only gaze at your back in the distance, I don''t want to, this time, I want to, Keke, I want to step into the moyupin, so that I can get a little closer to you, because I don''t want you Straight to protect me, I want to protect myself, I can''t hold you back


    "I know, I all know, no tears, you first rest, master Shuiyue will cure you, wait for you, I''ll take you around the world, OK?" Night without evil tenderness.


    "Good." Night without tears a sad smile, one side of Shuiyue face a tight: "well, further delay, even if the gods also have no way back!"


    No evil night elder, can''t I look at the water way


    "No way." Before yewuxie finished speaking, Shuiyue refused directly. With a wave of Shuiyue''s right hand, a colorful cloud suddenly appeared, just like a jade bed. Yewuxie frowned, then slowly stretched out and gently put yewulei on it.

 Chapter 168

    "No tears, don''t worry. When you''re ready, I''ll pick you up." Night without evil affectionate look to night without tears, soft voice way.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Night without tears gently nodded, and then can no longer support, suddenly closed his eyes, fainted.


    Shuiyue stares at yewuxie. With a move of her right hand, her figure flashes and disappears in the original place with yewulei.


    Yewu Xie took a deep breath and looked at Yewu Yu again. Yewu Yu''s aura surrounded him, surging and surging. Then he led the old man to watch carefully, showing a trace of satisfaction.


    Almost half a fragrant time, the night without rain suddenly opened his eyes, two rays of light from his eyes, like two sharp swords, extremely sharp, an indescribable momentum suddenly gushed out, then gently spit out a turbid air, and then slowly stood up.


    "Big brother." No rain at night.


    "Well, it has finally reached the level of Moyu." Yewu Xie nodded gently and showed a reluctant smile. If it was normal, it would be very happy. However, Yewu''s tears made Yewu Xie''s heart heavy, and he couldn''t be happy anyway.


    The other three also frowned. They felt a little unusual when it didn''t rain at night. After glancing around, they found that one person was missing. They frowned and said, "brother, no tears?"


    "No tears, you have to go first. You should consolidate your accomplishments first." Night without evil don''t want to night without rain more worry, immediately said.


    "Boy, you said, if I beat you, I''ll be my apprentice." Then the old man burst out laughing.


    However, the night without rain is not satisfied with the way: "now no mood."


    Then the old man smile, even busy way: "then when?"


    "When I''m in a good mood, at least when my eighth sister comes back." No rain at night white, then lead the old man a look, I do not know why, although the old man some wordy, but still on the night no rain taste.


    "That''s good." Then the old man suddenly laughed, as if the plot was successful, and then said: "let''s go, go to the Jieyin Pavilion first."


    All of a sudden, people followed the old man to the palace group in the distance.


    In a short time, people came to a palace. At this time, there were a lot of people in front of the palace. From a distance, on the cantilever of the palace, there was a huge plaque with three powerful characters engraved on it.


    Everyone was so excited that they were finally able to enter the inner palace. Later, they were finally able to make great progress and move towards the main road.


    At that time, a few people came out of the hall. All of them seemed to be free from dust. They were like immortals coming down to earth. They had extraordinary temperament and were not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Be quiet!" An old man at the head of the group stood on the steps and waved his hands slightly. Although his voice was small, it rang through the hearts of all the practitioners below. Although the old man was thin and even a little bent, his momentum made everyone breathless.


    All of them turned around and looked in the same direction.


    "Congratulations on entering the inner palace. I''m Yun Canglong, the leader of the leading Pavilion." The old man, who was the leader, glanced at the bottom of the room with no expression on his face and continued, "next, there will be three days to choose the skills. I think you have already told me that. Now, go to the Jieyin pavilion to choose the skills. Three days later, go to the testing ground for the above accomplishments."


    With that, Yun Canglong waved his hand and swung his sleeve. He turned around and walked towards the inner palace. There was a trace of inexplicability in everyone''s eyes. The leader of the pavilion was too pretended, so he gave up?


    However, the eight people behind Yun Canglong did not move, as if there was something else to explain.


    "White jade and the following accomplishments come with me." One of them stepped out, light way, and then with another turned toward the house.


    Many people immediately followed up. When these people finished, another one said, "jinyupin, follow me."


    Suddenly, all the gold and jade products immediately followed. Although Chen Zhenting felt a little bit after entering the inner palace, he still did not break through the purple jade products, but was at the top of the gold and jade products cultivation. Of course, he also followed.


    This time, most of the people who entered the inner palace were jade and gold products. In less than a cup of tea, there were few people left before they met the guide Pavilion. The first night, several people were all above the purple jade products, and the fifth Liuyun of Dayan, Yi Xuan and Yi Feng, were also listed. This made yewuye a little surprised. It must have just entered the inner palace.


    In addition, in other universities, yewuyue also saw xiaoyingjian, such as Chen Yutian, Yujun, xuanqingwu, Tiemu, and even Shen Zhushan. It is obvious that Shen Zhushan, the green bamboo sword, has entered the ranks of purple jade products after taking back the sword.


    Everyone looked at each other as if they wanted to remember that there were only less than one tenth of the people who entered the inner palace. That is to say, there were less than 200 people in total. However, Yewu was surprised by this strength, especially in Zixia University. There were more than 100 people in Ziyu products in one university. I think Zixia university is not a human being I know the secret, because I have never seen the friar ziyupin of Zixia academy before.


    "Brother, is this Zixia university?" There is no wind in the night. Suddenly, his brow is frowning and he says.


    Night without evil nodded slightly, said: "Zixia academy can be passed on forever, it must not be simple.""Yes." There was no wind in the night, and a trace of dignity flashed in my eyes.


    "Ziyupin Xiuwei, follow me." Suddenly a deep drink, a middle-aged man stepped out, looked down 200 people said.


    All of a sudden, almost everyone nodded slightly, and then followed the middle-aged man to leave. When some people left, they could not help but cast aside the direction of night innocence. They saw that night innocence was still like the wind, and their eyes were very solemn.


    "No sword, no regret, no wind. Don''t care too much about the skill. Be careful." Yewu evil preaches to the three people. Now, the first night from the original seven people, there are only five people left. Yewu ruthlessly is forbidden in the Wuji God tower, and Yewu tears'' life and death are uncertain. Although Shuiyue says that Yewu tears can be cured, Yewu evil still has doubts in his heart.


    If he was not unprepared for the devil, Yewu will never give Yewu tears to Shuiyue.


    "I see, big brother." The three nodded and left.


    After taking all the people away, there was very little left on the square. More than 2000 practitioners entered the inner palace, and now only one percent of them were left. To be exact, there were only 18 people, two of them were night without evil and night without rain.


    Night without evil left around, found that the old man did not know when has already disappeared.


    On the steps, there were only two people left, a man and a woman. They lightly swept the eighteen people below and nodded slightly. Then the woman said, "moyupin, follow me."


    Night Wu Xie glanced at the other 16 people, but found that none of them had any acquaintances. When his eyes stayed on two of them, he met with a series of provocative eyes, as if he disdained night Wu Xie.


    Night without evil, and night without rain toward the leading Pavilion.


    In a short time, ye Wuxie and others were taken to a palace. The whole palace was dark. I don''t know what it was made of, but it gave people a sense of ancient simplicity. It was obviously a long time ago.


    Suddenly, the two leaders stopped, then turned slightly, looked at the 18 people behind them, and the woman said, "here is the Chuangong building. The Chuangong building has three floors, in which many internal skills are collected. You can enter each floor with your own strength. You have three days to choose three kinds of skills. Each skill has been banned, and you can only see the simplicity of each skill Jie, after making the decision, report to the elder of Chuangong building and make a record. Remember, don''t take it away without permission. Once you find it, kill it! "


    Finally, the woman''s expression was slightly cold, and everyone nodded. The inner government was more powerful than they thought. The three kinds of cultivation methods were great benefits for some of their scattered practice, so they would not try them by example.


    But the night without evil is eyes slightly a MI, in the heart Na Na way: "three layers? Is the skill of each level different? "


    "From now on, time." The man gave a deep drink, and an hourglass appeared in his hand. The sand slowly flowed down. At the same time, the gate of the Chuangong building slowly opened. From the outside, it was empty and could not see anything clearly.


    Before waiting for yewuxie to think more, some people rushed in quickly. Yewuxie and yewuyu looked at each other and stepped into the Chuangong building.


    At the moment of entering the Chuangong building, night Wu Xie suddenly felt a burst of clarity around him. At the entrance, however, there was a thin old man sitting, as if reading some books, ignoring the people who came in.


    "So many skills?" No rain at night suddenly exclaimed, as if he had never seen the world.


    Yewu Wuxie was also slightly surprised. From a distance, he felt that he could not see the end. However, when he looked at the palace from the outside, it was clearly just an ordinary palace. How could there be such a large space? Almost instantly, Yewu Wuxie reflected that it was a space container, which was different from the ordinary space container, because the space container connected with the inside Therefore, creatures can enter.


    Rows of bookshelves stretch for many miles. Every bookshelf is full of books, and every book is covered with a light. Obviously, this is prohibition.


    "It''s no wonder that three days is too short for us to choose the skill." The night has no evil Na Na Road, then quickly walk toward the sea of books.


    Almost at the same time, night Wu Xie slowly released her divine consciousness, and within ten feet of her surroundings, she entered her mind. After the events that were not like the pavilion, night Wu Xie did not dare to trust her. I think that although the divine consciousness is unique, there are still feelings that can be found.


    Ten Zhang''s divine consciousness has made night Wu Xie faster than other black jade products by more than ten times. In this way, three days must be enough to choose the skill.


    With the expansion of night Wu Xie''s divine consciousness to 20 Zhang, then 30 Zhang


    in another place, night Wu Yu, under the explanation of night Wu Xie, also carefully looked up the skills, but there was nothing in sight for a while.

 Chapter 169

    Time is slowly passing, half a day is slowly passing, and there is a glimmer of disappointment in yewuye''s heart. Although there are many neifu skills, they are not in his eyes. When he is about to turn away and go to the second floor, his eyes suddenly light up, his figure flashes, and he runs quickly to a corner.


    In the blink of an eye, yewuyue came to a bookshelf, and saw a black prohibition wrapped in an old and old book. It looked ordinary, but there was no surprise. However, the reason why it attracted yewuyue''s eyes was that the old book actually sent out a little bit of golden aura, which was hard to see by the naked eye, but it was not surprising It can''t escape the capture of night without evil spirit.


    "What''s this?" Night Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing the color of doubt: "nameless skill? Function unknown? It''s also true that there are so many skills in the Chuangong building. It''s impossible for each of them to have a name. Some of them may have been lost for a long time, and maybe some of them are incomplete. "


    Yewu Xie shakes her head secretly, hesitates and makes up her mind. Although Yewu Xie has some disdain for the skills of the Chuangong building, because compared with Hunyuan Wuji skill, those skills are not up to the standard at all. However, conceit does not mean pride. Even Yewu Xie in the previous life still takes the advantages of others, let alone Yewu Xie now?


    "Take it or not?" Night Wu Xie thought for a while, "this golden aura should belong to the aura of gold, but it''s already a little weak, and many books are very old, at most thousands of years of history, so it''s not destroyed if it''s forbidden and protected."


    Having said that, Yewu Xie is ready to turn around and leave. However, he suddenly stops and touches his chin, showing an expression of hard choice. Then he turns and frowns at the black forbidden road in the corner.


    "Look again." The night without evil whispered softly, and then walked to the bookshelf again. A divine sense slowly seeped out and diffused towards the old book. A weak light turned into a wave light and scattered around. The night without evil was worried that the prohibition would be broken. Although I don''t know whether the two people were bluffing, I''d better be careful. I''d better not add any trouble to myself.


    "Why?" Suddenly, the night without evil a surprise, saw that the way God consciousness unexpectedly permeated the prohibition, the prohibition did not have any reaction.


    Just at night, when Wu Xie was surprised, he was surprised again. "This prohibition can''t stop my divine consciousness. How can books not let the divine consciousness penetrate?"


    After that, yewuye gritted her teeth, glanced at the bottom of the book, and took a deep breath: "three opportunities, one wasted, and two. It''s really curiosity that kills people, ah."


    Then, yewuxie took down the number at the bottom of the book and put it into the sleeve. The first skill was thus put into the bag by yewuxie.


    Night without evil shake hands, also don''t think much, quickly toward the second layer.


    "Hoo


    As soon as yewuxie came to the door, he was blocked by a huge resistance, and a strong force came back. It was so powerful that ordinary ink and jade products could not resist it. Yewuxie was caught off guard, and almost bounced away by the recoil force. However, it just bounced away. Who is yewuxie? This resistance is not enough to block his steps.


    not far away, it''s the original story Immersed in books, the old man suddenly looks up slightly, takes a look at Yewu, and then buries himself again, regardless of the outside world.


    Yewuxie turns to the second floor, but there is no one to handle it. Yewuxie immediately opens up her mind and turns over again. Compared with the first floor, the books in the second floor are less than one tenth. However, if you put them in the west, it must be shocking.


    This time, it took almost three hours. After all, the choice of these skills is difficult for the first level, so it must have its own unique features. Therefore, night Wu Xie is much more careful.


    In the end, yewuye only chose one attack skill evil sword on the second level. The reason why this skill attracts yewuye is that the name is unique. The word "evil" also exists in the name of yewuye. Therefore, yewuye cares more about it.


    "Evil sword? Isn''t that me? " The night has no evil to slightly sink a way, "is there still more evil sword?"? Oh, I''ll see if it''s called evil sword! "


    After that, yewuye is cruel again and takes down the number of the evil sword. In fact, leaving aside the name, there are two other kinds of skills. One is called Xixi skill. According to the introduction, Xixi skill, if refined to the highest level, can make people completely integrate with the surrounding environment, which is hard to be easily found even by the strong Longyuan.


    The other one is called Youming magical skill, which can condense the meaning of the sea of blood and enhance one''s own fighting power. It reminds Yewu of the mysterious skill of burying the sea of blood practiced by the best in the world. They are similar. I don''t know if there is any connection between them.


    After choosing the evil sword, yewuxie goes to the entrance of the second and third floors again, and looks up slightly at the third floor. A white light block is in the place of the two stairs. Even with yewuxie''s half step Longyuan''s eyesight, he still can''t see through.


    Without any consideration, yewuxie rushes to the light group leading to the third layer without hesitation. With the lessons learned, yewuxie is naturally ready. However, unexpectedly, the light group has no resistance. Almost in the blink of an eye, yewuxie penetrates the light group and comes to the third layer.


    Yewu Xie was slightly surprised, and immediately glanced around the third floor. However, to Yewu Xie''s surprise, there were no skills here. Some of them were jade slips. Yewu Xie also saw the contents from the brief introduction of the jade slips. Then she picked up a jade slip and said, "unexpectedly, it was the cultivation experience of some senior people. They were very proud £¿¡±"You want to choose this?" Suddenly, a hoarse voice of vicissitudes of life rings out, which makes night Wu Xie startled. He suddenly turns back and looks at the people behind him.


    Night without evil deeply looked at the old man, is not just sitting in front of the door reading the old man? Even can appear in the night without any sound, its cultivation must be not simple, at least night without evil dragon Yuan strong.


    Yewuxie shook his head slightly and said, "the experience of the senior is certainly valuable. However, once they practice according to what they said, they will always follow the path they have gone through."


    "Oh?" The old man looked at the night in surprise, showing a trace of doubt.


    Then, night without evil smile, but don''t want to say more: "elder see smile."


    "What''s your name?" The old man nodded slightly and asked.


    "No evil at night." Night without evil said, accidentally looked at the old man, how all feel a little strange, how suddenly asked his name? Sure enough, as night Wu Xie thought, just as night Wu Xie finished, the old man turned away and disappeared into the light group.


    The night without evil frown, glanced at the jade slip in hand, then slowly put it down, did not miss the third layer of things, turned and left.


    After thinking about it for a long time, yewuxie finally chose Youming magical skill. After all, everyone has three choices. Yewuxie naturally does not waste it. He can not learn it, but he can learn from it.


    "1865 723, 254 367, 271 649, are you sure you choose these three methods?" The old man at the door looked at the night without evil indifferently, flashing a strange color, this speed is too fast, less than one day, there are two days left, suddenly, the old man''s impression of the night without evil is a little lower.


    Yewu Wuxie rushed through the resistance to enter the second level. The old people were quite concerned about it, but Yewu Wuxie disdained the experience of those masters. This time, it only took one day to choose three skills. Are the young people so impatient now?


    Night without any hesitation nodded, affirmed: "on the three."


    The old man nodded slightly, almost three breathing time, the old man''s hand flashed, three jade slips appeared in the old man''s hand, handed to Yewu evil way: "this is the jade slips of three kinds of skills, after use, it will turn into ashes, remember, don''t pass on."


    "Thank you, master." The night has no evil to nod to thank a way, take over jade slip, a spirit yuan shrouds three jade slips, breathe between, three jade slips immediately turn to ash fly, dissipate in the air.


    The old man looked at yewuxie in bewilderment and shook his head slightly. As he thought, the young man was too impulsive. Can you remember the three skills? Even if you can remember, it''s too fast. How about a breath? No, definitely less than a breath!


    However, night Wu Xie didn''t pay any attention at all and turned to walk outside the hall.


    "Ah." The old man shook his head slightly, sighed, sat down again, and sank into the sea of books.


    A man and a woman waiting outside were slightly surprised to see that Yewu Xie came out so soon. However, Yewu Xie ignored Yewu Xie and sat down. With all kinds of aura around her body, Yewu Xie began to cultivate.


    "This man is so eccentric." The woman frowned.


    "I''ve come out so soon. I don''t think I''ve selected any skills. Oh, yeah, who has seen so many skills? Any three of them are better than before. I can''t help but want to practice urgently." The man nodded gently, then slightly.


    At this time, the mind of night Wu Xie has sunk into the sea of divine knowledge, and in the sea of divine knowledge, countless lights flicker, and there are countless words flying around, as if absorbed by an invisible suction.


    And can clearly see that the light is divided into three colors, one is golden, one is purple, one is black.


    Three kinds of light revolved for a long time, finally stopped, separated in the night without evil, mutual interference, into a triangle.


    Suddenly, the night without evil suddenly open eyes, deep suction mouth airway: "unexpectedly is ancient heaven and earth gold finger?"


    Ancient heaven and earth gold finger!


    It''s the nameless skill that night Wu Xie chooses. Night Wu Xie recognizes his name at this time. At the same time, countless golden lights are flourishing in vain. Night Wu Xie operates Lingyuan, which makes the golden light change rapidly. In about ten breathing time, the golden lights suddenly and quickly separate, as if they were real, forming countless words around night Wu Xie.


    The old man would be surprised if he could see that yewuxie could instantly remember all the contents of the three methods, and could practice them so quickly.


    In the night without evil spirits, the golden light spreads. Except for the black and purple awns, the whole sea is full of gold.

 Chapter 170

    Between whistling, countless golden lights suddenly gathered, and a Golden Shadow formed in the sea of divine knowledge. It turned out to be a huge golden finger, just like Optimus Prime. It was suffocating and oppressive.


    In vain, the golden fingers broke through the air, making the whole divine consciousness of night Wu Xie tremble slightly, and a series of terrible golden light waves went in all directions.


    "Yes?" Yewu Wuxie breathes softly and looks satisfied. This ancient golden finger of heaven and earth is so powerful. However, Yewu Wuxie doubts that neifu has existed for countless years. Even if you enter neifu once every ten years, many people should be able to find this skill. Is it just because it has no name?


    "Half a day has passed, and there is still a day and a half left." Night Wu Xie Na Dao, looking at the other two kinds of skills again, night Wu Xie looks at the purple awn beside him. The purple light flickers, revealing a kind of evil idea. Night Wu Xie runs Lingyuan, and the purple awn jumps, turning into countless figures, which is different from the previous, not words.


    "Is it a kind of meaning?"


    Yewu Xie was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this evil sword was not the content of the recorded skill, but a kind of artistic conception of the skill. Yewu Xie seemed to feel a series of virtual shadows dancing in the sea of his divine knowledge, as if he was teaching Yewu Xie sword.


    Although this kind of artistic conception is very rare, but ordinary people want to see it at one time, but it is difficult. Even if the night is innocent, they show a trace of doubt. They can''t believe it and say: "this is also called sword technique?"


    "Oh, No." All of a sudden, the night without evil eyes a bright, one of the unspeakable mood rise heart, this feeling is very mysterious, as if he was in the scene, the figure is his general.


    "Evil sword? It''s a little bit evil. " With the disappearance of purple awn, night Wu Xie sits cross knee again and begins to realize.


    "A sword, the power to break the sky?"


    "The sharp sword power is worthy of the word" evil sword ", but it''s still a little bit short. Let me perfect it"


    "finally, it''s OK. Let''s take it as the first sword I''ve learned in my life."


    At last, a lightsaber appeared in his hand in vain, and a sword soared into the sky. The speed was beyond imagination, and the speed was terrifying, which made him satisfied for a while.


    "This sword is called a sword that breaks the sky."


    "Big brother." Then, in vain, a voice rang out.


    Yewu opens his eyes and sees that Yewu Yuzheng is standing beside him. Not far away, there are 18 people. They are the two guides and the 16 strong men who have entered the inner palace.


    "Have you chosen the skill?" The night was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, three days have passed. Now we are ready to go to the testing ground." The night without rain nodded.


    "Three days have passed?" Night without evil frown, in the heart surprised unceasingly, just now oneself only feel trance for a moment, how once passed a day and a half time? Then stand up, others are surprised to see the night without evil.


    "Let''s go." The woman in the guide light way, glanced at a night without evil.


    All of a sudden, eighteen people quickly followed up. Soon, they came to a square. Different from the previous square, there was only one jade platform in the center of the square, which was obviously used for transmission. The jade platform was hundreds of feet in circumference, enough to stand thousands of people.


    The arrival of the 18 strong men of ink and jade products immediately gathered everyone''s attention. These people are all the leaders of the universities, leading the peak of this era, and naturally attracted much attention, especially yewuxie. The latter is far superior to the generation of the same age, which makes people feel sad.


    "Is that the innocent young master of dayanye? It''s said that Mo pin is not so young at the age of 20. "


    "It''s not only yewuxie who has reached the level of Moyu, but the traceless sword has also reached the level of Moyu. This time, Dayan Yanjing University has two strong Moyu."


    "We have more than two Zixia universities, but twelve. Ha ha, you don''t have to envy them."


    "Thanks to you, I feel that you have reached the same level as Moyu. Hum, which Moyu of Zixia university is under 25 years old? It''s estimated that most of them are nearly forty. "


    Under the square came the sound of discussion, night without sword, night without regret and night without wind. Three people saw night without evil, quickly walked past, several people looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    "What about mubai?" Night without evil doubt way.


    "No, it''s coming." Night without rain suddenly pointed to a direction, saw three people are coming here, it is Chen Zhenting, wood white and Yuquan three people.


    "Be quiet." All of a sudden, a deep drink reminds me that everyone can''t help but stop discussing. Looking at the jade platform in the distance, I see a middle-aged man''s indifferent scanning everywhere.


    "Three days have passed. The next step is to go to the proving ground. There are 1624 people in the six prefectures of Xihuang and 2429 people in neifu, with a total of 4053 people. Now, maybe you are the best friends and brothers and sisters, but once you enter the proving ground, you may be the biggest enemy, 4000 people, maybe only half of them in the end People can survive, but they have come here, and there is no way back. Are you ready? " The man yelled."Ready!" More than 4000 people cheered in unison, and their voices rang through the sky.


    The man looked at more than 4000 people below with satisfaction, and a jade card appeared in his hand. "This is the qualification token for the trial. If you enter the trial field, no matter whether you live or die, if you lose the token, you will lose the qualification to join the team. No matter what the result is, only 400 people can survive according to the number of tokens. In addition, no matter who you kill in the trial field, you will get the God All the magic points belong to individuals. Everyone is ready to receive the token. After a cup of tea, they will enter the test field. After a month, the test field will open again. "


    As soon as the man finished speaking, he stepped on his feet and quickly walked towards the distance. Some people in uniform costumes walked out of a hall and waved with them. The tokens suddenly appeared in the void and turned into token dragons dancing in the void.


    Some people use lightness skills to quickly take down one token after another. However, there are always some people who don''t obey the rules and get two, three, or even more than ten.


    The person who issued the token looked at all this indifferently and didn''t stop it at all, but those who got a lot of tokens showed a sneer.


    "Brother, it''s not right." Yewufeng frowns, as if to see the clue, originally a few people are not worried, but those many how fast token people, yewufeng almost do not know, that can only say, these people are in the government.


    Yewuye''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded. At this time, most of the tokens had been robbed, and many people in Xihuang Liufu were worried.


    "Those who have taken more than ten tokens will not be allowed to enter the testing ground." There is no evil in the night.


    "Yes." The night has no sword several people together voice way, immediately release the God consciousness lock, Chen Zhen Ting, jade spring and wood white slightly surprised looking at the night has no evil, this is to want with the whole house this generation for enemy.


    "Keep a low profile. If you want to keep a low profile, you have to suffer." Night without evil heart Na Na Road, body shape a flash, breathing, in vain out of the hands of ten more tokens.


    After ten interest time, all the tokens disappeared. Some people were very depressed. They didn''t get so many tokens. Were they eliminated before they entered the testing ground?


    However, some people were relieved, as if they were very happy not to get the token, so they didn''t have to die.


    "They cheated in the government. The rules didn''t make it clear to us. How could a person get two tokens? Some even got ten." Some people complain that they are so angry that they dare not attack them.


    "Hum, Liufu is just waste material. Anyway, it''s also death when you enter the testing ground. Isn''t that to help you?" A man with purple hair sneered, then his right hand flashed, and a string of tokens appeared in his hand. He looked at the four directions with disdain, and then rushed to the transmission jade platform.


    The time for a cup of tea has long passed. At this time, the transmission jade platform is already shining. As long as the jade platform is obtained, it can be transmitted into the testing field at any time.


    "Is it really useless for me?" A cold drink came out, and then a huge golden palm fell from the sky and patted the purple haired man.


    "Hum!" Purple hair man cold hum, a purple giant palm to the sky, momentum only strong not weak.


    "Boom!"


    The huge purple palm collided with the golden palm, and exploded and opened, overturning many monks.


    The people of Xihuang Liufu looked at the man with purple hair and showed a look of horror. You know, the people who just shot them knew that the golden hand had become the symbol of the man.


    "It''s said that Yu Jun, the hand of the golden immortal, has broken through the cultivation of purple jade. With his fighting power, he can absolutely compete with the ordinary black jade. Is this man with purple hair also a purple jade, even a black jade?"


    The people in neifu, looking at the man with purple hair, showed a trace of awe.


    "Who? Get out of here Purple hair man a cold drink, cold scan four people, most of them are the West wasteland six mansion people.


    However, no one came forward, only a bigger golden claw responded.


    "People from other places, is that all?" Purple hair man sneer, immediately found something, right hand claw, quickly through the crowd, toward a direction to grasp.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum, a golden figure quickly ushered towards the purple man, faster than the naked eye.


    The people around quickly retreated to make way for a battlefield.


    "Boom!"


    The two faced each other and retreated again. This time, they suddenly stopped, didn''t do it again, just looked at each other coldly.


    "It''s the same as Yunxiao?" Some of the monks in the inner palace were surprised. They looked at the man in the brocade robe opposite the man with purple hair. There was no doubt that he was Yu Jun. Yu Jun had a cold look, a negative hand and a windless coat. A breath of dominating the world swept across the West. Compared with him a few months ago, Yu Jun at this time seemed to be a different person.


    "Big brother?" The jade spring coagulates a voice way, the vision is heavy.


    "Big brother?" Chen Zhenting looked at Yuquan in surprise, then seemed to think of something, just nodded slightly, did not ask.


    "My real name is Yuquan, but I don''t mean to hide it. I just have some difficulties," Yuquan explained, slightly bitter."Everyone has a past. Brother Yuquan doesn''t have to worry about it." Chen Zhenting waved his hand and said, "will I call you Yuquan or Yuquan in the future?"


    "It''s Yuquan. I used to be dead. If I didn''t dare to call my real name, I would come to the world in vain." Yuquan deep suction airway.

 Chapter 171

    In the middle of the crowd, Yujun and Yunxiao fight against each other. Although they don''t fight, their momentum is constantly fighting. For a moment, no one is allowed to sleep.


    In the distance, a few old people looked at the scene faintly, without any intention to make a move, as if they were very conniving at this kind of behavior. A few of them showed a smile on their faces.


    "Old man FengChen, how many people can you say that neifu can enter the testing ground this time?" A green robed old man said with a faint smile, showing a trace of playful color.


    The old man in purple next to him had two fingers.


    "Two hundred?" The old man''s eyes were slightly dignified, and then he burst out laughing, with a deep finger.


    The old man called FengChen shook his head slightly: "two hundred are a little less, it should be two floors, there should be at least three hundred people."


    "Three hundred?" The old man in qingpao looked incredulous. "I don''t think it''s 100. How about two dozen bets?"


    "Oh, that''s what I want." Feng Chen said with a faint smile, "however, don''t play tricks when you lose. I can tell you that there will be 18 people in the ink jade products this time. One hundred, oh, cloud court, don''t underestimate the foreign government this time."


    "If I say it''s blocked, it''s blocked. How about a million magic points?" The old man in green robe Yun zhiting''s face sank, as if he was not happy with the wind and dust.


    "Cloud court, you can''t make fun of me, millions of magic points, for black jade products or astronomical figures, but for you and me, fart is not," FengChen said angrily. "Don''t you have a cloud cliff knife? How about seeing my dust seal sword with you? "


    Hearing FengChen''s words, yunzhiting hesitated. However, as soon as he heard FengChen sword, his eyes suddenly brightened, and there was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes, "OK, you can''t rely on me. You all testify for us. "


    "Good." Several old men around nodded and said with a smile.


    "If it''s more than 300, FengChen wins. If it''s less than 200, I win. If it''s in the middle, it''s a tie." The court of clouds once again said.


    "Didn''t you just say a hundred?" All of a sudden, the wind and dust are not happy, it is clear that the good is 100.


    "I''m talking about 10 percent."


    "That''s one hundred and five, too."


    "The number of people entering neifu this time is 2000. If you say 20%, is that 400?"


    "Two hundred is two hundred, hum!"


    Above the square.


    "Yunxiao, why did you plant it in the hands of a purple jade product? Don''t disgrace our inner government." Seeing that Yunxiao and Yujun were not separated for a moment, everyone was surprised. For a moment, the needle could be heard. At this time, a voice rang out.


    "Well! If the wind falls into the sky, why don''t you try it too. " With a cold hum from the cloud, the whole body''s momentum suddenly soared and rushed to Yujun. Yujun''s face turned red and spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes coldly stared at the cloud.


    At this time, a man with blue hair walked out slowly. He was handsome and sunny. His eyes were like the sun and the moon. The whole person felt elegant. As soon as the man appeared, he attracted many people''s eyes.


    Before, you didn''t feel that the first possibility of the wind falling from the sky was that you didn''t feel it.


    "No way." The night has no evil suddenly coagulates a voice way, deeply saw a jade gentleman.


    The jade gentleman wiped to wipe mouth corner blood, cold voice way: "cloud sky, Mo jade product also just so."


    "To die!" The cloud hummed coldly, ready to fight again.


    However, at this time, a white knife awn broke through the air and immediately cut to the sky and the wind falling from its side.


    "Demon emperor thirteen swords!" The clouds and the wind fell into the sky. They almost spoke in the same voice, showing the color of disbelief. Suddenly, a knife and a sword appeared in their hands, cutting through the air.


    "Poof"


    the sound of a series of blasts exploded, and the clouds and the wind fell into the sky. They stepped back ten steps before they stopped steadily. They both looked at the void in the distance.


    I saw a man landing slowly, with a frightening sword in his hand, which sent out a cold light. The void around him was frozen and cold, giving people a sense of palpitation.


    All the people in the outer mansion recognized the man. It was Prince Chen Yutian. He was like a demon coming. His black hair danced wildly. His eyes contained stars. Occasionally, there were ups and downs of stars. It was so deep that he seemed to lose himself at a glance.


    The whole body''s momentum is frightening, and it''s extremely demonic. It''s so powerful that people can''t catch up with it.


    "Well done. I just want to try the legendary thirteen swords of the demon emperor. How powerful and weird they are." Cloud cloud licked to lick tongue, in the hand cold knife a turn, immediately rush to Chen Yu day.


    "Coagulation Chen Yu day a deep drink, a huge demon shadow out of thin air, open a bloody mouth, straight to the sky and go.


    "Beyond the sky!" The cloud is also a big drink, cold knife whirring, as if general, excited, nine purple knife light instantly blocked in front of the cloud, straight to Chen Yutian demon emperor first knife.


    "Boom."


    The void trembled slightly. Fortunately, the square had already been "specially dealt with" by the people in the inner government. Otherwise, I don''t know how many times it had been destroyed. The fighting power of the black jade products had already exceeded that of human power. Although it was not as exaggerated as swallowing the sky and swallowing the sun, it was common for the mountains to collapse.Chen Yutian''s figure is slightly unstable. He stands five Zhang back, but Yunxiao on the other side only stands three Zhang back. In terms of strength, it''s obvious that Yunxiao is a little better. However, Yunxiao''s face is very embarrassed, because he''s a black jade product. He''s beaten three Zhang back by a purple jade product. It''s a shame to be naked! And so many people are watching.


    "The thirteen swords of the demon emperor are really not simple." The sky sinks a voice way, in the eye flash a silk murderous spirit.


    Chen Yu day but is tiny to shake head, didn''t speak, just coldly scan the other side.


    Most people''s eyes show surprised, surprised looking at Chen Yutian, he really just Purple Jade product cultivation? In particular, many of them know that they are not Yunxiao''s opponents, but Chen Yutian''s purple jade products are blocked.


    Yunxiao''s face was angry. He stepped forward and slowly raised his cold knife again.


    "Why do you want to come?" Chen Yutian said coldly that he was not a competitive man, but he was never willing to be defeated. He killed ziyupin in the period of jinyupin. This time, ziyupin did not dare to try to kill moyupin.


    "The demon emperor''s thirteen swords, Feng also wants to try." Suddenly, the wind fell into the sky and said with a faint smile, one step into the sky.


    "It''s ridiculous to think that more is better than less!" Before the wind fell into the sky, a bloody competition crossed the sky. A man in white rose up like an immortal. It was night without sword. As a killer, night without sword had no lethality. In the words of night without evil, night without sword is a chivalrous swordsman, not a cold-blooded killer.


    "Yes?" As soon as his face changed, he was also a man who used the sword. Naturally, he knew how strong a sword without a sword at night was.


    "80% sword meaning?" The sky was also shocked.


    "The wind moves the world!"


    The wind falls from the sky, and a sword is wielded, with a sword force of heaven and earth breaking. Where it passes, it is like a white sword river dancing in the void.


    A red pitching, a silver river, both sword power let everyone is surprised, this is really purple jade and ink jade fighting? Many people doubt it.


    The void roared, the two sword rivers broke away, and both of them retreated a few feet. They were surprised again.


    Equal? The night without sword of purple jade is equal to the wind falling from the sky of black jade. For neifu, everyone is full of yearning. The natural strength of the people cultivated by neifu is not weak. In the same level, it is certain that neifu people will have an advantage, and neifu will certainly have a fight between high and low levels.


    However, today again and again denied the views of all the monks. Although Yujun and chenyutian were slightly inferior to Yunxiao, they were just the cultivation of purple jade. People can understand that, but yewujian was just a purple jade, which could match the inner government''s Moyu. This strength is absolutely powerful. Many people imagine that if yewujian became Moyu What about the strength?


    In the distance, FengChen and yunzhiting were not calm, especially yunzhiting. They immediately called out: "this bet is not going to be played. FengChen, are you sure it''s not going to pit me?"


    "What''s wrong with you? Do I have to pit you? If you don''t fight, you don''t fight. Some people just can''t afford to lose. " Wind dust warm anger way, throw sleeve away from cloud court three steps away.


    "It''s not that I''m cheating. It doesn''t matter if I give you yunya Dao, but can you stand it? He is a talented disciple of the inner government. Mo Yupin can''t beat a purple jade product of the outer government. He won''t give it to the other four regions to laugh to death. The clouds and the wind can''t beat the two bastards. Who else do you want The court of cloud is angry.


    Feng Chen''s face narrowed slightly, which also showed a dignified color. "There are Qianji GUI Cang, Sima Ao, and mu junxu. If the five leading disciples of the family can''t stop them this year, it''s estimated that no one can stop them."


    "En," Yun zhiting nodded slightly, "it''s said that mujunxu has broken through to the peak of Moyu, and Qianji ghost Cang''s combat power is not weaker than mujunxu, but Sima Ao, but he can''t see through the boy. He doesn''t like to cultivate at all, but his cultivation never falls down."


    "Isn''t that better?" FengChen said with a smile.


    In the distance, almost at the same time, three figures appeared, standing side by side with Yunxiao and fengxiatian, while Yunxiao and fengxiatian looked at the other three people with a trace of war spirit and caution.


    One of the men was pale and cold as a corpse. His eyes were pale and weak. He was the genius of Qianji family.


    But next to Qianji ghost Cang, there was a fat man with a chicken leg in his hand. He ate with relish and had a big stomach. It seemed that he would never have enough to eat. The man was Sima Aoao. If he underestimated the fat man, he would have to suffer a big loss. Almost everyone in the inner government knew that Sima Aoao''s cultivation was almost to eat up, because he didn''t have enough No cultivation, but if we fight, no one will know his bottom line.


    But next to Sima Ao Ao, he was an indifferent man. His white robe was better than snow. He was very ethereal. There was a blue sword hanging on his waist and a five clawed dragon carved on it. The man''s eyes were empty. Although he was looking at the front, his eyes seemed to be arrogant. He didn''t care about everything, which gave people a sense of indifference and loneliness.

 Chapter 172

    "Give me the token." Thousand machine ghost Cang saw night have no sword several people one eye, light way, seem to say a trivial matter.


    On one side, Sima Ao Ao wrung a big chicken leg. His face was full of oil. He looked at the night without sword with a smile. Mu junxu''s eyes were cold, like ice and snow for thousands of years. He looked at the people in the opposite mansion.


    "If you want to fight, fight!" The night has no sword to sneer a way, in the hand red blood sword a lift, foot a tread, straight three people but go.


    "Hum!" Before Qianji ghost Cang could start, the indifferent Mujun snorted coldly, and a blue sword rose to the sky. The aura around him seemed to be absorbed by the blue sword.


    Night without sword eyes slightly narrowed, heart blood boiling, a red blood sword across the sky, two people soon fight together.


    "Jingle."


    I saw two light spots open at a touch, as if I didn''t want to fight. The red blood and blue sword seemed to divide the whole sky into two worlds. On one side, the blue light was dazzling, and on the other side, the red blood was surging.


    Everyone took a deep breath, Chen Yutian looked at the night without sword and wood Jun Xu''s eyes full of war, as if only such talent is worth his hand.


    "Three steps, ten steps?" Yujun murmured in his heart. He was also surprised. Unexpectedly, the night without sword only stepped back ten steps? Although mujunxu stepped back seven steps, you know, he saw from the collision just now that mujunxu was a cultivation of Moyu, and he was not an ordinary Moyu!


    Although the ten steps of yewujian are far greater than mujunxu''s three steps, in Yujun''s heart, yewujian''s strength is terrible! What if there is no potential for ink sword to break through? What about the strength!


    The eyes of the people in the inner mansion looking at the night without sword also changed slightly. Why is the outer mansion so powerful this time? It''s just purple jade. What about black jade?


    It''s reasonable to say that the strength of the people in neifu is absolutely stronger. No matter the skills or the cultivation environment, they are much better than Xihuang. However, without a sword at night, Chen Yutian and Yu Jun break the superiority of the people in neifu.


    Three purple jade products versus three black jade products, and three black jade products headed by neifu, didn''t lose the battle immediately?


    "You lost." Mujunxu said faintly. Looking at yewujian, his eyes are full of war. If yewujian is a strong man of Moyu, he will never stop!


    Night without evil slightly shook his head, deep suction mouth airway: "that may not be."


    "Oh?" Mujun''s empty mind is out of the way.


    "The peak of your ink jade products and the peak of my purple jade products is a big realm. It''s just a seven step difference. There are only six steps immediately, and five steps. Soon, I will surpass you." The night has no sword to sink a voice way, finish saying, raised the sword in the hand again, point at wood gentleman empty.


    "Empty sky!" Then, with the sound of no sword in the night, the whole square suddenly changed color, as if the whole sky would shake, and the inner palace with the fragrance of birds and flowers became dark, and the sky was covered with dark clouds.


    Many people were shocked. At the same time, many people stared at the transmission jade platform in the center of the square. Their eyes were shining. Many people quickly went to the transmission jade platform.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof


    All of a sudden, the sound of breaking the water in succession reminds me that several virtual shadows fly away quickly. By transmitting the light above the jade platform, you can vaguely see that a white robed man stands still in the void, looks at the bottom with evil, and says with a smile: "leave a token, people can go."


    "With you? "Also match" a woman sneers a way, said to rush up again.


    Many people from other places around them almost shook their heads. They didn''t think much of this woman at all. Based on their understanding of the man in white, this woman must be a dead man.


    "You deserve it?" Some of the people outside the mansion sneered back and said with a sneer, "if the evil childe doesn''t deserve it, I don''t think there are many people in the inner mansion."


    "You really mean it. The evil childe doesn''t like to kill you. How can he kill you if you don''t provoke him? It''s the unruly childe of the inner government. We should be careful in the future. We don''t know why we don''t die."


    Obviously, the empty man in the white robe was really innocent at night. He saw a little bit of white light in his hand and went straight to the woman''s eyebrows.


    The woman''s eyes glared with surprise. The white light was so fast that she didn''t react at all. In a hurry, the sword in her hand stood in front of her.


    "Bang!"


    The amazing thing happened. The sword suddenly broke into two from the middle, but the light spot didn''t disappear. It rushed to the woman''s eyebrow in an instant.


    "Ah The woman was surprised and screamed.


    At this time, I saw a black shadow flash, right hand slightly, the white light burst away, the woman''s face was pale, looking at the black figure in front of her body, shaking for a moment, "thank you, elder martial brother guicang."


    However, Qianji ghost Cang didn''t care at all. Instead, he frowned at the empty night without evil. He was personally aware of the blow of night without evil. He felt that it was enough to kill the woman ten times, and even he couldn''t do it. After all, they didn''t have any grudges, just a quarrel.


    In the distance, some elders of neifu were not calm."Cloud court, just now that boy really wanted to kill that little girl?" The wind dust sinks a voice to ask a way, the tone has a silk uncertain.


    Cloud court is also from the dull reaction, slightly deep suction airway: "seems to be true."


    "What''s his name?" FengChen got the answer of yunzhiting, and there was a trace of unhappiness in his tone.


    "It seems that it''s called yewuxie. You didn''t see it. Three days ago, it seems that the old man Jieyin brought it in person." Cloud court is not sure about the way.


    "Oh?" Wind dust suddenly eyes dew essence light.


    On the square.


    "In the next thousand opportunities, I''d like to understand your skill." Thousand machine ghost Cang light way, the body slowly rises, until with the night without evil phase flat.


    Night without evil face unchanged, play flavor: "thousand machine ghost Cang?"


    Thousand machine ghost Cang tiny nod: "exactly."


    "You are not my opponent." The night has no evil to smile a way, with the hand slightly a wave, seem to say hello with a child in general.


    "Hum, I don''t know if I''m an opponent until I fight." Thousand machine ghost pale face slightly moved.


    "My elder brother said that you are not his opponent, so you are definitely not his opponent. If you want to fight, come to me." In the distance, there was no rain at night. He suddenly drew his sword and stood in front of Qianji GUI Cang. Then he wielded a sword. He couldn''t let Qianji GUI Cang think more. A sword had arrived.


    The people who know ye Wuxie below are all speechless. It seems that ye Wuxie all say that they can do it without talking to their opponents.


    Thousand machine ghost Cang brow micro wrinkle, looking at the night without rain, a palm push out.


    At the same time, the dark sky suddenly brightened, only to see the distant place where there was no sword fighting with mujunxu at night. The terrible waves came, and the dazzling light made people unable to open their eyes.


    "What''s this?" In the distance, FengChen suddenly said in surprise, "what is the meaning of the sword? No, it''s a half - step sword


    "Yes, it''s absolutely a half step to complete the sword!" Cloud building is also shocked, looking at the distant battlefield in a daze.


    A few old people on one side also nodded deeply, a trace of heat flashed in their eyes.


    "Everyone, I''ll take this apprentice. In the future, Feng won''t fight with you for anything." FengChen said with a smile.


    "Old man Feng, you fart. I want this apprentice. I won''t argue with you in the future." The cloud court is not happy.


    "Old man Feng and old man Yun, don''t argue. Everyone wants this apprentice, especially old man Yun. You all use knives. That young man uses swords. Do you think you should be his master?" An old man beside said with a smile.


    "Bah, I can''t do it. Later, I began to use the sword." The cloud court suddenly turned red and said anxiously.


    "Old man Yun, let me tell you, the prince Chen Yutian, I don''t think he is worse than the young man." FengChen said in a low voice. After that, the cloud court suddenly responded, "this, don''t rob me."


    "Even if we don''t rob, others will fight with you. You''d better prepare early." Funny way.


    In fact, they don''t know that they think that the master of Chen Yutian will make them the most glorious, but they don''t know that they don''t see them at all.


    "Huhu"


    finally, the smoke and dust in the distance returned to calm, the dark clouds dispersed, the sky became bright again, and two figures appeared in the void.


    You can clearly see that the blood of yewujian''s right hand is soaked through his sleeve. At this time, yewujian''s eyes are closed, and he doesn''t care about the general injury.


    At the bottom, yewufeng and yewuhui flashed and stood in the way of yewujian. Looking at the opposite mujunxu and around, it was obvious that yewufeng was aware of it at the first time, and yewujian was about to break through.


    Mu junxu''s face was slightly pale, and there was a small slit between his eyebrows. He couldn''t see clearly from too far away, but he still couldn''t hide many people''s eyes.


    Mu junran was also horrified. If he hadn''t inspired his potential and sped up suddenly, he would have been seriously injured by a purple jade product. The sword of no sword at night was deeply imprinted in his mind and could not be removed in his whole life. It''s definitely a sword to destroy heaven and earth. It''s only purple jade. If it''s black jade, what''s its power?


    Although he also hurt the night without sword, at this time, mu junxu looked at the night without sword, did not start, as if waiting for a result.


    "Half step perfect sword meaning?" Mujun inhaled deeply and didn''t care about the night without wind and regret.


    In the distance, the night without rain and the thousand machine ghost Cang have been fighting with each other, and the fire is like tea. The black jade products of Waifu, who had underestimated the night without evil before, are cool at the moment. Fortunately, they didn''t attack the night without evil before.


    "No sword to break through again?" The night has no regrets, surprised to spread a sound way.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll keep up with big brother." Ye Wufeng is firm in his way. He knows that night without regret is better, especially in cultivation.


    The look of the night without regret and slight decline, as soon as I heard the words of the night without wind, I became more firm and nodded deeply: "thank you."


    There is no wind in the night, grinning.

 Chapter 173

    Night without sword breakthrough, the inner government fight with night without evil, finally Sima Aoao appeared on the stage.


    With the battle between Wuyu and Qianji guicang, the whole square has been boiling up. The people of the outer government are working hard, as if they want to do something.


    Night without evil eyes indifferent, seemingly calm incomparable, however, the divine sense has locked a person, that has been eating hard fat Sima Ao.


    Suddenly, night Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed, and saw a red light rising from the sky, like a giant sword, which made most people breathless. Surrounded by thousands of swords, some people with swords suddenly hummed, as if they were infected by the red light Blood Sword.


    Ten thousand swords!


    "The emperor of the sword, ten thousand swords worship?" Mu junxu''s face changed slightly. He was surprised to see that there was no sword in the night. His palm was tight and his fighting spirit was better than just now.


    The night without wind watchful looking at wood Jun empty, did not pay attention to the state of the night without sword, as if already knew the result.


    "Born sword bone?" In the distance, the wind and dust finally moved. In his heart, he made a decision: if there was no sword in the night, he would get it. He sighed: "if you have this disciple, you will have enough life!"


    Almost half a fragrant time, night without sword eyes a Zheng, two red swords burst out, fierce incomparable, people dare not look directly at.


    "Hu ~"


    the night without sword breathes softly, and the sword is restrained. Then he looks at mu junxu with both eyes and says in a deep voice: "please fight without sword at night!"


    Night without wind and night without regret, step on the foot and disappear in the same place, leaving only night without sword and mujunxu. They are both white, just like two dust-free swords.


    "Please The wood gentleman empty solemn way.


    Then they shot into the air.


    Around the transmission platform in the square, dozens of people flew to the transmission platform together, trying to block the night without evil. After all, night without evil is just one person, absolutely impossible to block everyone.


    "Come on, everyone. Because they want to stop us, they are joking. It''s a big deal."


    "Yes, once we get to the proving ground, it''s our world. No matter who he is, he doesn''t dare to kill people here."


    Night without evil spirit consciousness scanned dozens of people around, and a trace of evil smile flashed on his face. How could he not know what these people thought.


    "Dare not kill? Ah The night has no evil uncanny a smile, immediately light shout a way: "devour of boundary."


    Huhu


    suddenly, the black fog around the transmission jade platform suddenly flooded all around. The leaders rushed in and disappeared in the sight of the people without a scream.


    Other people stop at the foot, quickly back to the rear, staring at the night without evil, he really killed?


    "Sima Ao Ao, you just watch the neifu being laughed at!" All of a sudden, a loud drink came from the distance. The ghost Cang''s eyes were cold and full of killing.


    The battle between Qianji ghost Cang and yewuyu is full of vitality. Although yewuyu is at a disadvantage, the stronger the Vietnam War is, the stronger the trend is. Qianji ghost Cang is very surprised and wants to solve the problem quickly. However, after many attempts, he finds that yewuyu is not a human being, and the spirit element in his body seems endless, which is no less than the peak of his black jade.


    He didn''t know that there was no rain at night. On the first night, he was known as a fighting maniac. "As long as you don''t die, you are Xiaoqiang!" This is everyone''s evaluation of no rain at night.


    In this generation, Qianji ghost Cang is not the most effective, but he has something that other people can''t compare with, that is, the heart of calculation. It seems that he inherits the tradition of Qianji family, but he is more excellent. What''s more unique about Qianji ghost Cang is that he cares about reputation. If he chooses between family reputation and his own life, Qianji ghost Cang will not hesitate The sword wipes the neck.


    With Qianji ghost Cang''s drinking, most of his eyes fell on the fat man who had been talking about chicken legs. A big chicken leg almost had only bones, and there was a little meat on it.


    At first, people thought Sima Ao Ao would be furious. However, in a word, everyone''s face turned black, especially Qianji ghost, almost fell from the air.


    "Wait a minute, one more bite." I saw Sima ao not anxious slow way, looking at the hands of the chicken bones, left and right, a trance.


    "Hoo"


    suddenly, when Sima Ao ate the last chicken, a ferocious wave broke out all over his body. Within ten feet of Thursday, all the friars were blown away by the wave. At the same time, Sima Ao''s eyes became sharp, which was different from that just now.


    What''s more surprising is that Sima Ao''s right hand spread, a flash of light, and a big knife appeared in his hand. Of course, the surprise is not his series of actions, but the big knife.


    The dagger is about two feet long. It''s dark. The front of the dagger is broken. It''s 90 degrees from the back of the dagger. There''s a small arc on the edge of the dagger, which is full of dark light. There''s a hint of purple flickering. If you reduce it a little bit and change the color a little bit, it''s no different from the secular firewood chopper!


    "Lao Tzu is going to the test ground. Who else is going to stop me?" Sima Ao Ao''s eyes showed a fierce light, scanning around. For a moment, everyone didn''t react, and many people laughed directly."A perverted firewood chopper wants to go to the test ground?" I don''t know who it is, whispering in the crowd.


    However, as soon as the words were finished, I saw a dark knife awn exploding in the crowd, a figure directly exploding, straight to the transmission jade platform.


    "Yes?" Night Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed, and he was slightly surprised at the speed and power of Sima Ao Ao. When he cut people with a knife, he still had such a speed. The figure with that power almost made night Wu Xie not react.


    What shocked night Wu Xie was that the figure directly penetrated the devouring boundary of night Wu Xie, rushed into the teleportation platform, and disappeared directly. Obviously, Sima Ao Ao let the man keep a breath, did not die on the square, and entered the test field through the teleportation platform, but the man must not live, and he was estimated to be a dead man at the moment of entering.


    "Interesting." The night has no evil light smile way, just now he also killed several people with such tactics, obviously, Sima Ao Ao is concocted him.


    No one in the square dares to laugh at Sima Ao Ao. What happened to a firewood chopper? No one can stand the strength of a firewood chopper!


    "Who else?" Sima Aoao stepped on his feet and went directly to the transmission station. Everyone immediately gave way. However, night Wuxie stepped on his feet and blocked Sima Aoao''s way. Everyone''s eyes lit up, as if they were hoping that the two would collide and produce a spark.


    "To die!" Sima Aoao''s eyes were cold, and he chopped directly towards the night without evil. He didn''t carry any knife power, just a simple knife.


    The purple awn in the night Wu Xie''s hand flashed, obviously it was the purple Chen sword. Against this fat man, night Wu Xie didn''t dare to despise him. If he guessed well, Sima Ao Ao at this time was definitely the half step dragon yuan, and the strong one in the half step dragon Yuan!


    "Yiyin"


    with the sound of the sword, Zichen''s sword directly blocked it. What''s more surprising is that they were holding a sword and a knife in their hands.


    "What a sword Sima Ao Ao''s eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Dao is good, but it''s not as cheap as you." The night has no evil smile way, in the heart is also surprised, hundred Li Xi once said, in the spirit tool absolutely no spirit tool can directly collide with the purple Chen sword, ah, is this firewood chopper a spirit treasure?


    "Hum!" Sima groaned coldly, as if he had only reason and no other human emotion.


    "Power cut!" Sima howled, and the sharp sword suddenly appeared, and the stabbing man couldn''t open his eyes.


    "Well come, nothingness!" The night has no evil to laugh a way, in the heart is excited unceasingly, didn''t expect to just enter inside the mansion a few days to meet can rival of, as expected is a good place to train a person.


    "Boom"


    the terrible sound of impact lifted hundreds of friars around, and the light of the transmission platform flickered, as if it had been hit and produced a warning. In the distant cloud court, several people disappeared in the original place in an instant, and the next moment appeared around the transmission jade platform.


    However, most people didn''t pay attention to the scene of Dao, and their eyes were attracted by the battle between yewuye and Sima Aoao.


    Chen Yutian, Yujun, Yi Xuan, Murong HaoLing and others clenched their fists, and their eyes were full of war.


    Just at this time, some people flew to the transmission jade platform and wanted to take advantage of the trouble to enter the testing ground. Most of them were from the inner mansion, and of course, there were also many monks from the outer mansion.


    "Yiyin"


    "Yiyin"


    several swords suddenly appeared, guarding around the transmission jade platform, and those people were immediately hit back.


    "My elder brother said that people can enter and leave jade cards." Yewufeng said with a smile, as if he was greeting an old friend. However, the sword power just now was enough to kill Ziyu, which made many people feel cold.


    "What are you!" Many people don''t like to say, "if we don''t believe in evil soon, can the outer house block our inner house?"


    "We are not allowed to kill people here. We are not to blame for maiming and wounding."


    Suddenly, all the people in the inner government were indignant, and headed by Yunxiao and fengbatian, they rushed to the transmission platform.


    "If the footstep of the inner government is blocked by the outer government, we will not have to mix this term, hum." The wind dominates the sky and laughs coldly.


    Yunxiao nodded slightly, didn''t say much, a sword stabbed forward.


    "Do you really think I have five people in six prefectures?" Chen Yu day a knife cut out, don''t hand already, a hand let most people chilly.


    Yujun hesitated for a few seconds, but he also made a move. Although he had only the highest accomplishments of purple jade, his combat power was better than that of ordinary black jade.


    In addition, countless figures of the six prefectures came forward to block the impact of the inner prefectures. Among them, Yuan Yuchen, qinlang in white, shenzhushan, Zixia xiaoxianzixuan, Sima Changkong, Princess Tiemu, baimeifeng, shengangtuhumuyuan and other leaders of the six prefectures all took the lead. The sixteen strong men of the outer prefectures were also in the forefront of the battle.

 Chapter 174

    The whole square was made into a group, and the battle was extremely terrifying. For a moment, the elders of neifu around the transmission jade platform had a headache.


    It can be said that all this is the fault of several of them. If they didn''t bet to watch a good play, they would have entered the trial field smoothly. However, this is the same as the past, and there has never been such a thing.


    "Old man Yun, how could it be like this? This time, I will be laughed to death by those people." FengChen said with a bitter smile.


    Cloud court also shook his head and said: "I didn''t expect that things would come to this point and get out of hand."


    "No, there have been before. Don''t you remember when we entered the testing ground?" Suddenly, the cloud Court seems to think of something, bitter way.


    "You mean him?" In FengChen''s eyes, there was a glimmer of war spirit and awe.


    Cloud court nodded slightly, silent, and then said with a smile: "old man Feng, do you dare to make a bet?"


    "What bet?" As soon as FengChen heard about the bet, he immediately became interested. Several other elders also looked at them in surprise. When is this? Are they still gambling?


    "You cut the boy in white with the accomplishments of Longyuan realm. I bet you can''t win." Cloud court laughs.


    "Hum." Wind dust cold hum, "bet what?"


    "My cloud cliff sword, your dust sealing sword." Cloud court ha ha a smile, as if in the dust promised in general.


    "Old man Fengyun, can we raise the price?" Suddenly, an elder joked.


    "Go away." However, it was FengChen and yunzhiting who cheered together.


    "Well, it''s a deal." FengChen said with a smile, "don''t cheat this time."


    "The dog is the one who plays." Cloud court said with a smile.


    Then they watched the battle between Wu Xie and Sima Ao Ao in the void again.


    Ouch, the power of Sima Dao''s right hand was twice as much as he expected.


    Even if night Wu Xie is infinitely close to the physical strength of Lingbao, it''s hard to bear. Of course, if it''s a real battle of life and death, night Wu Xie will never be so strong.


    Sima Aoao was also surprised. Compared with him, the power of yewuxie was no less powerful, and the speed was more dominant, which could not hurt yewuxie at all.


    "Tianju!"


    Sima Aoao stepped on his feet and turned his wrist. The firewood chopper went away like a tiger. In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color, and all the fights in the square were compared. In terms of momentum, this chopper is totally incomparable!


    "Half step to complete the sword?" The night has no evil intention and doesn''t dare to despise the enemy any more. Sima Ao Ao is already worth his hand, and then he cheers lightly: "the realm of nothingness!"


    "Half step perfect sword meaning?" Sima''s deep voice, almost instantly, two momentum suddenly bumped together.


    "Poof"


    however, what is surprising is that it is not equal strength, but the sword spirit of night without evil directly breaks Sima''s sword spirit and turns into nothingness instantly.


    "Poof!"


    Sima suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person went to the distance.


    At the same time, in the battle of Qianji ghost, mu junran and others frown, but they know Sima Ao''s terror, in this state, they are not Sima Ao''s opponent at all, even defeated? Lost to a man from other government?


    "Half step dragon yuan!" Almost at the same time, Qian Ji GUI Cang and Mu Jun ran were surprised and had an intuitive understanding of the combat power of Wu Xie at night.


    "Poof, poof, poof!" In the distance, in a pit, Sima Ao Ao slowly climbed out, highlighted a few black blood, and murmured: "bah, bah, this time it''s a big loss. It''s a big loss. It''s going to take a lot of chicken legs to make up for it."


    The night has no evil strange looking at this scene, murmur a way: "second consciousness?"


    Sima Ao Ao stood up, patted, then shrugged, but said: "this time I have no way, you like how."


    After that, he took out a stool and sat down on one side. A chicken leg appeared in his hand in vain. He ate it leisurely. The chaos in the square seemed to have no effect on him.


    "Oh, interesting." Night Wu Xie shakes his head and says with a smile that his view of Sima Ao Ao has changed a little.


    "Yes?" Suddenly, night has no evil eyes a stare, in the hand purple Chen sword fiercely good side stab.


    "Dingdang"


    countless sparks, I saw a green robe figure in the void, one hand behind, one hand holding a sword, solemnly looking at the night.


    The night has no evil to recognize to come a person, isn''t this a elder who just presided over?


    "Go all out and beat me. I can act as if nothing happened." The wind and dust sank.


    "Wuji, what kind of cultivation is this man?" Night Wu Xie asked, the congenital realm, night Wu Xie can see at a glance, unless you use the secret method to hide the cultivation. However, from the sword just now, night Wu Xie can see that the elder is definitely not the congenital realm, and can have the upper hand in the impact of his sword. That only shows one problem, the elder is the strong one of long yuan.However, long yuan is a strong man, and he is also an elder. How can he have trouble with himself?


    "The realm of the triple heaven of Longyuan is just the common power of the triple heaven of Longyuan." The voice of Wuji rings out in the mind of Wuxie at night.


    "Ha ha, I guess I just want to try my strength." Night without evil heart smile way, to each other''s idea had general understanding.


    "What do you decide?" Wuji joked that he knew the real strength of yewuye.


    The night has no evil light a smile way: "unexpectedly he."


    "Please." The night has no evil to the elder light way in front, that elder is exactly with the breeze dust of the cloud court bet.


    FengChen looks at the indifferent appearance of Yewu Xie, but he is not at ease. However, he is the triple cultivation of Longyuan. Even if he suppresses the strength of Longyuan Yichong Tian, he is also the strong one in the triple cultivation of Longyuan. Besides, Yewu Xie is definitely not the strong one in Longyuan, and the strongest one is only half of Longyuan.


    Without the baptism of thunder punishment, it''s just one day and one place at a time. Thinking of this, FengChen doesn''t put the night innocence in his eyes.


    Feng Chen nodded slightly and slowly raised his sword.


    "The land of dust!" Wind and dust a light drink, countless sword light gushing, with him and night Wu Xie as the center, all around within a hundred feet, is the sword world, as if isolated from the outside world.


    Night without evil eyes a MI, coagulate a voice way: "dragon Yuan sword domain?"


    Countless people fighting in the distance, including yewujian, mujunxu, yewuyu and Qianji guicang, all stopped fighting and looked at yewuxie and others.


    "Sword field?"


    "Longyuan strong?"


    All of them think of the strength of yewuxie. They know all about yewuxie''s strength. No one but Longyuan is able to make yewuxie in trouble.


    "It''s the sword field. If you admit defeat, that''s all." FengChen said with a faint smile, looking at the pressure around him, he suddenly pressed down Yewu Xie. Yewu Xie''s body curled up with a shock, and his bones clucked, as if to break at any time.


    In the distance, there is no sword in the night. Some people are anxious, but they don''t go forward. If they go up, night Wu Xie will be distracted and more likely to fail.


    The night has no evil face to show evil smile, the forehead blue tendon soars, the facial expression ferocious incomparable, slightly laborious raises the head, slightly laborious way: "is it?"


    "No joke!" Although FengChen is indifferent on the surface, he is surprised in his heart. Most people can''t support him for a long time. They don''t have to persuade him at all. But can Yewu still talk to him? This is what kind of strength


    "Oh, you''re joking." The night has no evil smile way, in the hand purple Chen sword slowly lifts, a purple gold sword light flash, just like to cut the river of time, a flash but not.


    "The spirit of nothingness!"


    Almost at the same time, with the night as the center, a piece of purple and gold light quickly spread out, and then quickly turned into black, and countless swords wrapped in the night as if they were swallowed by something. No, it should be said that they were turned into nothingness and disappeared.


    "Do you know the sword field? Are you the realm of Longyuan Wind dust suddenly seems to forget their own in the fight, surprised at the night asked.


    "What do you say?" The night without evil light smile, for this dust, night without evil but not much favor, no matter he is just testing his cultivation or other purposes.


    "Well, what about the realm of Longyuan? I''ll teach you a lesson today. " FengChen is slightly angry. Yewuxie''s attitude makes him very embarrassed. He doesn''t pay attention to him at all. If it wasn''t for gambling with yunzhiting, the prestige of Longyuan sanchongtian would have been against yewuxie.


    "Where are you when the government is weak? Lesson? Can teach me, in addition to my parents, other people dare not! I''m not qualified for that! " There is no evil spirit in the night, and his feeling is slightly cold. He even has a tendency to fight against the wind and dust. The secret way in the cloud court is not good. He is optimistic about the night and knows the character of the wind and dust very well. He is definitely not a master who bears his breath!


    "Don''t talk too much, the world of dust is sealed!" Feng Chen shouts angrily. This time, he has also made a real fire. He is despised by a man who has just entered the inner palace. If he says it, he doesn''t have to be a member of the inner palace elder group. No matter what his accomplishments are, teach him a lesson first!


    "No, this is the true realm of the sword. It contains the rules he has learned all his life. You are not his opponent." At this time, the voice of Wuji reminds me in the heart of Wuxie at night.


    The night has no evil eyebrow a Cu, shake a head way: "Oh, that let him try my new comprehension of sword move."


    "A sword breaks the sky!"


    At night, Wu Xie gave a big drink. Zichen sword waved to the sky and pointed straight at the sky. A breath of vicissitudes and simplicity soared to the sky. The speed was faster than everyone''s naked eyes could catch. Only those elder Longyuan could see clearly.

 Chapter 175

    "Poof!"


    Although they didn''t see it clearly, the sound was very real, as if it hit everyone''s heart.


    All the people in the square stare at the battlefield of the two people in the distance. The boundary of the wind and dust suddenly spreads, and then a blue light rushes away. In the blink of an eye, it disappears into everyone''s sight.


    All they know is that it''s the sword domain of Longyuan strongman. It suddenly broke up. The answer is not clear.


    The elders around the transmission jade platform are also surprised, looking at the night.


    Countless swords soon leaked out two figures, one was in a daze, and the other was a faint smile. It felt very unreal, because the two expressions that people had guessed earlier should be changed.


    "Yes." The night has no evil light way, immediately prepare to turn round to leave.


    Looking at the back of the night without evil, the wind and dust suddenly revived and yelled: "stop!"


    Night without evil body shape a meal, didn''t turn around, but head side, facial expression way: "don''t want to repent?"


    However, FengChen didn''t care about his attitude or his words. Instead, he asked, "what''s your name?"


    "No evil at night." Night Wu Xie nodded, but he didn''t know that Feng Chen had already known his name, just hard to believe it.


    "Night without evil, night without evil," Feng Chen''s face slightly bitter, slightly raised his head, looked at the void, and inhaled deeply: "I''m so proud, I''m defeated again. On him, I see your shadow again. I don''t know where you are now? It is estimated that we are far behind now. "


    Wind dust moment seems to be old for decades, seems very lonely.


    "Old man Feng, are you ok?" At this time, yunzhiting came and patted FengChen''s shoulder gently, "there is such a person in Xihuang, isn''t it good?"


    FengChen trembled all over, and then his spirit was shocked. He seemed to think of something and burst into laughter. "You''re right. It''s a good thing. It''s a good thing."


    In the distance, the battle has already stopped. Yewujian nods slightly to mujunxu and goes down. Yewuyu doesn''t need to fight any more. Yewuxie alone can resist hundreds of people.


    Those who are strong in ink and jade in the outer mansion look at yewuxie slightly. Yewuxie''s strength is beyond their imagination, and they beat the people in Longyuan realm. Looking at the West wasteland, it is absolutely no more than one hand.


    Looking at the night without evil walking step by step, all people unconsciously get out of the way, night without evil walking to the transmission jade platform to stop, slowly turned around, swept around a glance, said with a smile: "or that sentence, everyone has the qualification to enter the test field, people can enter, the token left."


    For a moment, the square was very quiet, and no one dared to say a word. Those who held the fast token were afraid and didn''t dare to take it out easily. Those who didn''t have the token were naturally happy.


    "Ha ha, I''m finally full. I have two tokens here. If I enter the test field, one will do. Then I''ll go first." Suddenly, the fat man stood up in the distance, threw the chicken bone in his hand, swung his sleeve, a token was still on the ground, and then flew to the transmission platform.


    Night without evil nodded slightly, did not stop.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum from the sky and a random throw, thirteen tokens appeared on the ground, ignoring the innocence of the night and flying up.


    In this way, one by one, almost half a pillar of incense time, half a person on the square is less, but at the foot of night Wu Xie, there are more than a thousand tokens, but no one dares to step forward.


    "No one took a piece and went into the proving ground." Night without evil cry way.


    "Thank you, young master." A woman came forward, picked up a token, and then disappeared on the transmission platform.


    Those who didn''t get the token were full of gratitude to yewuxie. They had lost the chance of trial. Yewuxie gave them this new opportunity. If they weren''t lucky, they would have come to neifu in vain.


    Seeing that there were fewer and fewer people in the square, the people from other places also entered the test field one by one. Finally, only the first night and Chen Zhenting were left.


    "Let''s go, too." Night without evil light smile way.


    They all nodded and flew to the transmission platform together. The wind and dust in the distance looked at the back of the night, relieved, sighed and turned to leave.


    At the same time, in a corner, a rickety old man''s eyes are deeply sunken and very old-fashioned. If night is here, he will definitely recognize the old man. Isn''t it the old man in the first zhuangong building?


    The old man''s eyes were stunned. He took a deep breath and said, "I didn''t expect that I could see something wrong, ha."


    The old man turned slightly and disappeared in the corner as if he had never appeared.


    It''s said that at the moment of stepping on the transmission jade platform, the aura around it fluctuates in a terrible way. Almost in the blink of an eye, it appears in a strange place.


    Looking around, people feel creepy, even if there is no sword in the night, a few people kill countless, also can''t help but a little cold timid.


    The surrounding mountains are located, stretching for thousands of miles, but there is no end to them. The mountains are extremely desolate, and the air is filled with frightening blood and killing. Even the land is dyed black everywhere. It is obvious that there have been terrible battles in this area before, and many lives have fallen here.However, the monsters are different from the monsters.


    "This is the proving ground?" Chen Zhen Ting coagulates a voice way, vigilance of scan all around.


    "I don''t know how many lives it took to build up this bloody and killing spirit." There was no rain at night. He said in a deep voice. His face was heavy. He was just like a new person.


    They nodded, and then looked at yewuxie, as if yewuxie knew it.


    Night without evil smile: "here should be an ancient battlefield, or an ancient ruins, estimated not in Yuchuan."


    "Not in Yuchuan?" No rain at night.


    Yewuxie nodded: "it should be a planet not far from Yuchuan. It''s so best. The flowers in the greenhouse can''t stand the wind and rain. Only when you go out from here can you be the strongest."


    "Yes." There was no rain at night. Several people said in unison. Chen Zhenting also nodded.


    "No wonder the elder said that it would be nice to have 400 out of 4000 alive." There was no wind in the night, his face was tight, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit, as if he wanted to rush into the battlefield immediately.


    "Well," night Wu Xie nodded, then glanced at the crowd, and said, "this time we eight people can be together, maybe because of the same time. Other people are all teleporting immediately. Now I don''t know how big the planet is. Next, I''ll make some arrangements."


    Night without sword a few people nod, Chen Zhen Ting, jade spring and wood white also have no objection.


    "Eight of us can just be divided into four groups: no sword and no regret, no wind and Zhenting, no rain and mubai, Yuquan and me. What''s your opinion? If not, from now on, when you act, you must not be separated The night has no evil to say.


    "Night without evil, me?" Suddenly, Mu Bai hesitated and looked at the night without rain. He didn''t know what to say.


    Night without rain hands a spread, go to one side, helpless way: "I am at will, anyway have a beauty to accompany also good."


    "If it''s just inconvenient for you, then you shouldn''t enter here, because there is a possibility of death here at any time. If you have any suggestions? Then, you can act on your own. " The night has no evil to sink a voice way, didn''t regard wood white as a girl to see at all.


    Night without regret, surprised to see a night without evil, as if to think of something, eyes flash a firm, then went to the wood white side.


    Mubai is wearing a mask. Although she can''t see her face clearly, she has no face after she comes out of Fusheng hall. However, the words of yewuxie make her embarrassed. At this moment, yewuhui''s hand holds mubai''s arm. Yewuhui, who is as cold as ice, unexpectedly smiles: "it''s OK, no rain man is very good."


    Mu Bai hesitated a little, and finally nodded slightly: "en."


    "Ha ha, I finally have a beautiful woman as my companion." No rain at night laughed and then said: "brother, you say we have eight people, should we think of a team name?"


    "Team name?" The night has no evil frown, then slightly smile, "wait to go out to say again."


    "The name of the team?" Night without evil heart slightly a sink, fist micro grip.


    Night without wind just saw this scene, eyes also become firm up, heart secret way: "must break through!"


    "Wow"


    all of a sudden, a loud whooping sound came out, and a black line came from the void. The speed was only in the blink of an eye.


    "Black crow!" The night has no evil facial expression to sink, instantly everywhere come the name of thing.


    "Yiyin" a purple soft sword appeared in yewuye''s hand.


    A purple sword rose up from the sky, and the black raven flying straight to the sky broke into two in a moment. The internal organs in the middle of it were splashed into the void, looking bloody.


    People are surprised to see the night is innocent, to his terror strength once again raised to a degree of exaggeration.


    "Let''s go!" However, before everyone thought about it, yewuxie cheered. However, he didn''t take all the people with him, just took Yuquan.


    Night without sword, night without wind and night without rain, everyone immediately followed. Although night without wind was the best Purple Jade product in strength, its speed was not as fast as that of ordinary black jade products, so it would not slow down much. This is also the reason why night without evil distributed so much.


    "Captain, what''s the strength of the dark crow?" Yuquan asked.


    "Black jade." Yewu Xie took a deep breath and said, "the one just now should be their king, and soon there will be thousands of dark Ravens coming. We have to find it quickly"


    "wow"


    "wow ~"


    before Yewu Xie finished speaking, the crows from afar will ring through the sky, which makes people feel numb. Even Yewu Xie has a lot of goose bumps all over his body.


    "If you can''t hide, face it." The night has no evil facial expression a ruthless, instantly stop body shape, sink to shout a way, "two people a group!"


    "Yes

 Chapter 176

    "Yiyin"


    in an instant, the crowd stopped, turned to draw their swords, and looked back at the dark crows like black clouds, showing their fierce colors.


    Looking at the rain, he was surprised to see that the Buddha had no intention to stop the rain.


    "No rain, stop!" Ye Wuxie immediately cheered.


    "Big brother." Night without rain puzzled looking at night without evil, usually night without evil is not very agree with his fight?


    "This is the killing ground. You don''t only need to protect yourself, but also your teammates," said yewuye. He took a look at mubai and continued: "in the case of not fully grasping the total annihilation of the opponent, defense first, haven''t I told you before?"


    "I see, big brother." No rain at night.


    Just as they were talking, the dark crow was close at hand. One claw rushed to the crowd, and the two wings were like magic weapons. No sword at night came up to meet them, but they collided with sparks, which made no sword at night take a breath.


    "When you fight against the purple jade devil crow, I''ll take the battle for you." Ye Wuxie cheers and looks around coldly. These are all the evil crows with the cultivation of purple jade. However, to Ye Wuxie''s surprise, these evil crows seem to be very weak spiritually, just like ordinary livestock.


    "Good." No wind at night immediately released, speed to the extreme, shuttling through the dark crows, speed, than these crows are several times faster.


    Night Wuxie shows satisfaction. Speed has always been the unique skill of night Wufeng. On the first night, only he can compare with night Wuyu. On the understanding of speed, night Wufeng''s talent is unique!


    Chen Zhenting, mubai and Yuquan also break through the purple jade products when they enter the inner palace. Their strength is not what it used to be. Although they are not as strong as those in the first night, they have no worries about their lives.


    In addition to yewuxie, the other seven people all joined in the battle. Thousands of dark devil crows came. Although there was no ink jade, hundreds of Purple Jade cultivation devil crows were enough for everyone to eat. Fortunately, everyone broke through the purple jade cultivation. Yewujian and yewuyu broke through the ink jade cultivation.


    In terms of physical strength, people may not be as strong as other animals, but the power of the Dharma is far from that of other animals.


    At this time, ten figures stand on a mountain more than ten miles away, indifferent to the battle in the distance.


    Ten people are wearing uniform clothes, and the word "Purple emperor" is embroidered on their chest. Obviously, they are a team of neifu, and the name of the team is "Purple emperor".


    The leader was a man, looking at the battle in the distance with a smile. The others also looked different.


    "Captain, those seem to be new people. Shall we use them now?" One of the ten said with a smirk.


    The captain smiles, shakes his head and says, "new man? These new people are not simple. Among them, there are black jade accomplishments. Unfortunately, there are too many dark evil crows, and they will lose both sides in the end. Of course, it''s better to kill all dark evil crows. They are also exhausted. It''s estimated that there should be millions of magic points. "


    "Ha ha, it''s also a good place outside the testing ground." The man no longer said more, but looked at the distance playfully.


    Yewu evil spirit has already been very powerful. How could he not find these ten figures? It''s just that Yewu evil doesn''t care about those people''s magic points compared with training people. Unfortunately, how can Zihuang team think that Yewu evil has already caught their attention.


    "Poof!"


    "Thirty, come again." The night without rain laughs, dozens of magic crows are killed by the night without rain, the token on the waist keeps shining, from the beginning of white to gold, and finally to purple.


    Night Wu Xie seemed to think of something, picked up the token on his waist, a divine sense infiltrated, and unexpectedly said: "a million magic points? Oh, it must be the black jade black crow just now. "


    Yewuxie didn''t expect that this magic point could be obtained so easily. I think yewuyu has already obtained millions.


    "Thirty one." The night without rain continued to shout, the side of mubai is also full of blood, looks like a blood man, Chen Zhenting and Yuquan is not much better, the night without regret is also a bit embarrassed, only the night without sword, the night without wind and the night without rain still appears light cloud light.


    "Thirty eight." Suddenly, not far away night without sword light way.


    "Thirty seven." Night without wind is also a little smile, night without rain, face a stiff, unwilling to say: "hum, look at me."


    "Deprivation!" There was no rain in the night. Countless swords covered the surrounding area for tens of feet. Dozens of dark crows fell to the ground in the blink of an eye, as if they had lost their power.


    As dozens of sword lights suddenly appeared, the dozens of dark crows suddenly scattered, leaving no flesh and blood. Without rain at night, they looked up slightly, showing a sense of pride.


    Suddenly, the night without rain to see the night without evil, a little meal, see the night without evil nodded slightly.


    Just at this time, a purple jade dark crow came from behind the night without rain, with one claw on the back of the night without rain.


    "Ah No rain at night, a scream, fast toward the ground."No rain, brother no rain!" The crowd yelled, but they were blocked by countless dark evil crows. They couldn''t get close at all. Mu Bai, who was closest to no rain at night, was anxious and rushed towards no rain at night. However, there were too many evil crows, and she didn''t have the strength of no rain at night.


    At the same time, the strength of yewujian and yewufeng seems to be greatly reduced. They are covered with blood. I don''t know whether they belong to the dark devil crow or their own.


    "Do your best to kill the dark crow below ziyupin!" In the distance, the night showed the color of anxiety, "purple jade products to me."


    Everyone nodded, regardless of the night below without rain, there is night without evil in, if he can''t save, then other people are also busy in vain.


    Above the mountain in the distance.


    Purple emperor team leader eyes slightly a MI, said with a smile: "it seems that I underestimated them, so best, waiting for a incense time, attack!"


    "Yes." The crowd laughed.


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of dark Ravens were almost killed by yewuye and others. From a distance, it seemed that everyone was exhausted, especially yewuhui. Mubai''s blood had dried up and he sat on the ground gasping for breath.


    In the eyes of Wu ye, Wu Yu and Wu ye are not good enough to deal with Wu Ye.


    Hoo, hoo, Hoo ~


    almost at the same time, ten figures suddenly appeared outside the crowd, looking at the night with a smile.


    Night without regret, a few people suddenly show alert, vigilant looking at the ten people.


    Clap, clap, clap


    a few rounds of applause, the leader of the purple emperor team stepped forward and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the newcomers of this term have such strength, not bad."


    "It''s just a pity that when you meet us, you should take out the token yourself, or we should take it ourselves." Purple emperor team leader continued.


    "Idiot." Before everyone could react, the night without rain lying on the ground suddenly stood up slowly, looked as if nothing had happened, and looked at the opposite people with ridicule.


    Wood white several people immediately surprised to see the night without rain, "are you ok?"


    "Ha ha, it seems that my acting skill is good, ha ha ha." Night no rain said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the team members of the inner government are so idiotic, and they want the magic points on us."


    Purple emperor team ten people immediately angry, ready to move.


    "Why, do you take out your own token, or do we have to take it ourselves?" The night has no breeze to smile a way, just of words intact return to them.


    "To die!" One of the ten people chopped into the night without wind.


    "Yiyin!"


    A black-and-white sword light rushed to the sky, and the sharp sword was no weaker than the blade.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, yewufeng and the man step back slightly, yewufeng shows a faint smile, but all the members of the purple emperor''s team are dignified. Yewufeng is only the cultivation of purple jade, but their people are ink jade. However, they are equally divided. What does that mean?


    "It seems that I underestimated you. Let''s go." The purple emperor captain said in a deep voice and turned away with a wave.


    "Boom!"


    A figure flash, speed, let purple emperor team everyone is a burst of surprise, then a sword, the terrible sword power shock people''s blood boiling.


    "Why, do you want to keep us?" Purple emperor captain cold voice way, looking at the empty man, it is night without sword.


    "That''s what I mean!" There is no sword in the night.


    Whoo!


    In his opinion, the weakest of these people is these people. As long as there are these four people in hand, even if they can''t beat them, they can definitely retreat calmly.


    "Sword five!" However, there is a figure faster, blocking his way, night without rain evil looking at the purple emperor captain, showing a trace of fun charm.


    "Boom!"


    The purple emperor captain also made a quick move. However, the sword of no rain at night surprised him and blocked his attack. You know, he was the top cultivation of Mo jade products. Although he was not invincible in the arrogant Mo jade products, he was not easily blocked by others.


    Look at the appearance of no rain at night, it seems that I didn''t try my best at all!


    "You''ve miscalculated." At this time, the night without evil finally opens a way.


    "We''re all from the inner government. We can''t wait for each other." Purple emperor captain said with a smile, at this time, he found that this has been looking indifferent night innocent, is the person he can''t see through.


    "When we are like you?" Night without evil light smile.


    "What?" Purple emperor captain coagulates a voice way.

 Chapter 177

    "Idiot!" Night without evil smile way.


    Purple emperor captain look a coagulation, way: "really want to spell a fish dead net broken?"


    "Ha ha, the fish is dead, but the net can''t be broken." One side of the night without rain, chuckling.


    "How about giving you all the magic points on our bodies?" Purple emperor captain some soft up, the eight new and they met before completely different, both look at each other''s eyes completely changed position.


    The others looked at their captain in surprise, and one of them said anxiously, "Captain!"


    However, the purple emperor captain did not pay any attention at all, staring at the night without evil, thinking, I don''t believe you don''t accept it.


    However, yewuxie is not an ordinary person. He shakes his head slightly and says with a smile: "just now, it''s late."


    "Well, let''s try out the strength of this new generation." Purple emperor captain see night without evil unexpectedly don''t agree, immediately also slightly angry.


    Huhu


    the nine people nearby knew each other as if they had arranged for each other. They ran in the same direction and wielded weapons in their hands.


    "Oh


    Night without evil light smile, did not pay attention to other people, but a palm clap to purple emperor captain.


    "Ignorance!" The purple emperor captain sneered. He didn''t expect that yewuye despised him so much that he didn''t even take out his weapon. You know, he had the best weapon in his hand. Even in the inner palace, there were few people who could take his weapon attack empty handed.


    However, let him despair is, night innocent that palm, far more than he can bear the limit, as if ignore his block, directly cover to him.


    "No!" Leader Zihuang screamed. However, it was just a scream. There was no other sound. He didn''t know that he died. Yewuxie defeated the FengChen elder of Longyuan realm before entering the inner palace. Although FengChen suppressed cultivation, it was also the realm of Longyuan.


    Now against him, the peak of Mo jade products, how can ye Wuxie do his best.


    Others in the purple emperor''s team were shocked. They knew the strength of their leader. However, the powerful leader could not stop him in front of the white robed man?


    Do you still have the courage to fight at this time?


    No! Nine people don''t care about others any more, and quickly run around.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy! " The night has no breeze to sneer a way, a sword brandish, light shout a way: "palm cause and effect!"


    A sword instantly encircled the two people, and the two people''s faces were as pale as ashes.


    Yewufeng and yewujian were the same. They surrounded the two and the remaining three. They were very happy.


    However, the good time does not last long, I saw the night Wu Xie pointing at the three people, just like the number of points in general, said with a smile: "set!"


    People like to see the general idiot looking at the night without evil, you say it.


    But almost instantly, the three people''s chest was stuffy, and they almost choked blood. The first person pointed by yewuye suddenly stood still. The other six people in the battle were in a dark mood. They farted. If they want you, they can''t run.


    Not only them, but also Chen Zhenting, a distant minister, were horrified. Although they had heard about what happened in front of the first floor door and settled down in situ Qiushui, the peak of Moyu products, seeing and hearing were totally different things.


    "I''ll try, too." Night no rain evil smile way, body shape a flash, quickly exit, immediately point to fight with him of two people smile way: "set!"


    Whoo!


    The other four were more and more anxious. If they went on like this, it would be their turn.


    "Sure!" Before a few people want to escape, night without sword is also pointing to two people light drink way.


    There was no wind in the night, but they were still facing each other. One of them was the cultivation of black jade.


    "No rain, both of them give it to me." Suddenly, the distant night without regret cried.


    "Third sister, you." Night no rain also want to say something, but was interrupted by night no evil: "let no regret come."


    No rain nodded at night and pointed again: "solution!"


    The two people immediately reaction, the body a stagger, fast toward the distance.


    "Frozen ground!" I saw a sword flying in the sky without regret at night, pointing directly at one of them, and a terrible chill spread out, as if the whole void had been frozen. There was a chill all around, and the moment was hazy.


    Yewuyu, who had not yet had time to quit, shivered and looked at yewuyu in surprise. He howled, "third sister, slow down. I''m freezing to death."


    If it was normal, either of them might be able to escape from yewuhui. However, after being attacked by yewuxie and other people just now, they had no courage to fight again and only wanted to escape.


    Almost instantly, the man was frozen into an ice sculpture, and the sword in his hand trembled, and the ice sculpture was smashed.


    "You can''t run away." Night without regret, cold voice looking at the rest of the man.


    "I''ll fight with you." The man yelled, as if to give himself enough courage, he has long forgotten that the night without regret is only the cultivation of purple jade products, and he does ink jade products, which has a long distance."Win me and let you go." The night has no regrets, still cold voice way, seem to want that person to make every effort to hand in general.


    "Good." The man''s heart a joy, slightly back to God, whether the other party finally let him go or not, but this is hope, everyone will go all out in front of hope, this is also to achieve the goal of the night without regret.


    "Fire With a loud drink and a wave of the sword in his hand, the fire danced around him, and the sun evaporated the cold fog.


    "Hum!" Night without regret, cold hum a, "cold day!"


    Whoosh, the wind is blowing around, the temperature drops sharply, and the original flame seems to be suffocated, and it withers in the blink of an eye.


    "90% sword intention? No way The man was surprised and said, "Tianyang!"


    "Nothing is impossible." There is no regret in the night.


    Both of them used their strongest sword intention to attack each other, but they were even the same for a while. It is reasonable to say that men are ink jade products, which should be better than night without regret. However, although night without regret cultivation is limited, the sword intention is better.


    "See who can hold on." The man sneered, as if to see a glimmer of hope, he is a black jade product, the body spirit yuan is definitely more than the night without regret, time-consuming, he absolutely can afford.


    "Brother, is that ok?" Yewujian came to yewuxie, and there was a trace of worry in his eyes.


    Night without evil face slightly heavy, night without regret character, he knows, the appearance of indifference, the heart is cruel to himself, "let her go."


    In the distance, yewufeng has been in the upper hand depending on the absolute speed. However, yewufeng still finds that it is not enough, and suddenly cheers coldly: "if you don''t do your best, die!"


    "Gale!"


    "Mad devil!"


    "Metempsychosis!"


    Three rays of light rushed to the sky and cut across the sky, as if tearing the void. The terrible wind and waves set off countless stones.


    "Poof"


    there are only two figures left, and then they burst away. At night, there is no wind, holding a long sword, they stand up in the wind, their eyes closed, as if they are feeling something.


    "No wind finally realized." No sword at night.


    "As expected." The night has no evil light way, immediately see to the five people of the void fixed, "all killed."


    Poop, poop, poop, poop.


    With a wave of the light sword, five heads suddenly fly up and five lives fall. However, night Wu Xie doesn''t care. The fittest survive, and the unfit are eliminated. This is the trial field. It''s the rule of survival. If they are weak, they will end up in the same way.


    All of a sudden, the whole battlefield is only the night without regret, a stalemate, Chen Zhenting several people show a smile, eyes is a flash of firmness.


    "Captain!" Suddenly, mubai stood up and went to yewuxie.


    "Yes?" The night has no evil to turn a head slightly, looking at wood white.


    "Poop Unexpectedly, mubai suddenly knelt down.


    "Mubai, what are you doing? First stand up and talk The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    But Mu Bai shook his head fiercely, and his voice sobbed: "I know that I''m just a weak woman. Now I''m weak. If you want to protect me, I can''t be a qualified member of the team. However, if I don''t avenge my family feud, Mu Bai will die in peace. If I ask the captain to train me, I can give up all my feelings, as long as I break through, break through and get stronger! Be a real member of the team


    Finish saying, wood white looking forward to night without evil, however, night without evil suddenly laughed: "this?"


    "Yes." Mu Bai nodded and looked at the night without evil.


    Yewuye continued: "if it was before, you are really unqualified, but now, you have a strong heart. From now on, you are a member of our team. However, emotion is the fetter between people. If you abandon it, you will not be human. What''s the use of revenge?"


    "Thank you, captain." Wood White deeply looking at night without evil, nod a way, night without evil words, she immediately understood a lot.


    "Captain, me too (me too), we will never let the captain down." On one side, Yuquan and Chen Zhenting are also solemn.


    Night without evil deeply looked at three people one eye, slightly nodded: "en."


    "Big brother, we''ve got a good harvest this time. In addition to the black devil crow that we killed before, we''ve also got these vegetable deliverers. We''ve got more than 60 million magic spots this time." No rain at night to search the battlefield results, happy way.


    "Sixty million?" The night without evil smile, but don''t think, but look to the distant battlefield, with the passage of time, the night without regret already some can''t hold on to the general, frown, body slightly tremble.


    "Third sister, she?" There was no wind in the night, and there was a trace of worry in my eyes.


    "Ah." Night Wu Xie sighs and shakes her head. "It''s the stumbling block that hinders her going forward. She can only rely on herself."


    People nodded slightly, but they were still worried. If this level can pass, the devil will go, and the future will be bright. If it can''t pass, maybe she will stop here in her life. Originally, she had no regrets and could not choose to make such a decision. However, she was also a strong person. Seeing that all her brothers and sisters made breakthroughs one by one, only she stayed in ziyupin, and she was the only one How can she admit defeat if she is arrogant!"Ha ha ha, I can''t stand it at last, double sky sun!" The man said with a laugh, adding strength again.

 Chapter 178

    "Poof!"


    The night has no regrets to gush out a mouthful of blood suddenly, the facial expression is instantly pale matchless.


    "No regrets (third sister)!" Night without sword and others anxious way, night without rain is ready to stop.


    Whoo!


    However, the night without evil right hand a vibration, blocked the night without rain way, slightly shook his head.


    Night without regret body shape back three steps, the body has some shaking, but, at the foot of a step, but it is life stopped.


    Then, the night without regret slightly raised his head, the mouth of a meal of vomit: "heaven and earth Yin Ming!"


    Click


    all of a sudden, within a hundred feet of the night without regret as the center, bursts of blasting sound, the earth was frozen into a layer of ice, the void slowly falling snow, all around the white,


    cold surge, like the pressure of a wild beast.


    "Impossible, impossible!" The man''s eyes were frightened. He couldn''t believe it and looked at the night without regret. "It''s half a step to complete the sword meaning. It''s impossible. Isn''t the sword meaning only realized?"


    "Oh, ignorance There was a sneer of regret in the night, and a trace of blood came out of the corner of the mouth. The whole person was very tired, and seemed to fall down at any time, but his eyes were very clear, which contained a world of snow, and the chill was frozen everywhere.


    "Poof"


    the burning sun suddenly goes out, and smoke comes out. The man''s sword will be broken by night without regret.


    "No, I" the man roared, but before he finished speaking, his whole body was frozen and turned into an ice sculpture. A thick layer of ice covered his whole body, still keeping the appearance of panic


    before.


    With less than two breaths, countless cracks appeared on the man''s body, which then burst out and scattered into the void. The night without regret figure flashed, instantly came to the ground, sat with his knees crossed and his eyes tightly closed


    .


    "Third sister, finally." There was no rain in the night, and they wept with joy, and their eyes were red. Just now, everyone was sweating for no regret, as if they were on the scene.


    "Hoo Night without evil is also a light breath, as if put down a heavy stone.


    "No sword, no wind, no rain," Yewu Xie suddenly turned to look at the three people behind him, and everyone immediately looked at Yewu Xie.


    "From today on, you three will train Zhenting, Yuquan and mubai. In half a month, I will see the effect." The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    "Yes." Night without sword three people immediately nod a way, Chen Zhen Ting three people eyes a light.


    However, yewuxie looked at the three carefully and said solemnly, "in half a month, you can make as much progress as you can. After you go out, if you haven''t broken through the moyupin, I will kick you out of the team mercilessly, OK?"


    "Yes, Captain!" A trace of firmness flashed in the eyes of the three.


    "Of course, cultivation is not the most important thing, but the mind and nature. I think your mind and nature are passable." Yewuxie then laughs and takes a look at Yuquan and mubai intentionally or unintentionally. They feel as if they have been seen through by yewuxie.


    "Boom"


    just at this time, the night without wind not far away, the whole body exudes a kind of majestic breath, surrounded by countless strong winds, as if wrapped by the body without wind at night, almost three breaths of time, the strong wind disappears, and a kind of nihility begins to diffuse.


    Like a Tai Chi pattern, the two Yin and yang fish in the center swim slowly, and then suddenly disperse, turning into yin and Yang in the void. It looks very profound, and there is a flash of wonder in people''s eyes.


    "Big brother, five brothers, how did he realize the meaning of the sword? Shouldn''t it be speed? " One side of the night without rain, face dew doubt, surprised at the night without wind.


    The night has no evil tiny smile, shake head a way: "isn''t this speed?"


    "Yes?" There is no rain at night, showing a trace of puzzled color.


    "I see." At this time, the night without sword takes a deep breath and sighs.


    They all looked at the night without sword, and the night without sword''s eyes fell on the night without wind, and said: "the extreme speed is time and space. The hand of no wind comprehends cause and effect, and judges samsara. Cause and effect includes the past life, this life, and the afterlife. This is the time of the third life, and samsara is also the same. If cause and effect only grasps the memory of other people''s three lives, then samsara is the judgment of other people''s three lives £¡¡±


    "How is that possible?" People were surprised to see that there was no wind at night.


    "Ah, Wufeng is worthy of being the brain trust of the first night. He has directly realized the deepest meaning. Although he can only rely on the sword now, he will shine in the future and frighten Yuchuan." Ye Wujian said with a bitter smile, and then took a deep look at Ye Wuxie.


    Yewu Xie patted Yewu sword on the shoulder and said with a smile, "the Dao is 3000, and the Kendo is also 3000. Each kind of sword is unique in its use, and it is not inferior to others in reaching the extreme."


    "Yes." The crowd nodded.


    Then night Wu Xie said: "however, I still have to attack you. Although 3000 Kendo are very powerful and there is no absolute ranking, if you realize the law of Wufeng''s sword meaning, you will be ranked in the top five among 3000 Kendo at least.""Top five?" They took another deep breath.


    "Hoo Suddenly, yewufeng stood up, breathed a breath, felt the strength of his body, and showed a trace of satisfaction. Then he went to the crowd, saluted yewuxie respectfully and said, "thank you for your guidance, Wufeng can realize the meaning of this sword."


    As soon as they finished speaking, they looked at yewuxie like monsters, especially Chen Zhenting. What does that mean? Yewuxie''s sword will never be weaker than yewufeng.


    "Captain, what''s your strength now?" Chen Zhenting solemnly looked at the night and asked.


    Just after that, yewujian also showed a strong interest, because they have been with yewuxie for so many years. They only know that yewuxie is extremely powerful, and they will never know the bottom line of yewuxie.


    The night has no evil ha ha a smile, way: "that day if that elder really is a long yuan heavy day, I have very assurance to kill him."


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone took a cold breath, his face smoked, although the night without evil just abstract said his strength, but what does this represent, Long Yuan heavy day weak?


    Absolutely not weak! But yewuxie said that he was sure to kill? What does that mean? Surpassing the strength of Longyuan yichongtian "don''t be surprised, you will reach that height in the future." Night without evil smile way.


    "Yes." Everyone nodded again.


    "Brother, you said that Wufeng Kendo ranked fifth among the three thousand. What about my Kendo and my second brother''s?" No rain at night, ha ha a smile, but can see, there is a trace of dignified in his eyes.


    "Your Kendo? If you only rely on Kendo, maybe you can only enter the top 100. " The night has no evil to explain a way, the night has no rain on the face smile, Rong Dun a stiff, some don''t look good, some lose.


    "However," said Wu Xie at night, "you are the body of Lingyuan, and your Kendo is not weaker than Wufeng. If you practice to the extreme, you may be better."


    "Really." When there''s no rain at night, I''m happy.


    Ye Wuxie nodded and said with a smile, "of course, can I cheat you?"


    There was no rain in the night but a few dry smiles. Yewuye continued: "as for the sword meaning of no sword, it''s very close to the world. It was originally the sword meaning of space, but no sword has realized the edge of the mystery of time, but it''s not weak."


    "Among us, Zhenting is the only one who uses a knife. Although I don''t know much about it, all the methods are based on it. At least, I''ve seen a master who uses a knife once. It''s cold in the world when one knife comes out!" Night Wu Xie congeals to the heavy road, and a picture flashed in his mind. He was just an ignorant youth in his previous life, but that knife strengthened night Wu Xie''s persistence in cultivation, and gradually became a dragon Yuan killer!


    After that, Yewu Xie spread out his right hand, and three jade slips appeared in his hand. Then he waved them and threw them to the three people, saying, "here are three sets of skills. You three are good at understanding."


    "Gongfa? Captain, isn''t neifu Gongfa forbidden to practice with each other? " Chen Zhenting was surprised and hesitated.


    The night has no evil light a smile, shake a head way: "who say this is the inside mansion skill, this is my own, what give you is a set of fight evil left knife formula, cultivate to the acme, have the ability of shocking the sky and frightening the earth."


    "Here? It''s too expensive for me to accept. " Chen Zhenting shook his head.


    Yewuye''s face sank, and he was not happy to say: "Zhenting, I know you are a man. A set of skills is nothing, and it''s a set of left-hand Dao Jue. Although you have lost your right arm, you can practice this skill with your left arm. If you have a debt in your heart, you don''t need to stay in my team. My team is full of brothers. They are not guests "I''m angry."


    Chen Zhenting took a deep look at the night without evil, and finally nodded: "thank you, captain. Zhenting is artificial."


    Then, yewuxie looked at the silent Yuquan and mubai: "Yuquan''s is a set of right hand sword formula, which is called the right way of sword. It''s a coincidence that the elder used his left hand to wield the sword, but he lost his left arm. Finally, he abandoned his whole body cultivation and reached the highest level from scratch. I hope you don''t bury this sword formula."


    "Don''t worry, captain." Yuquan said solemnly.


    "As for mubai, I know that your true spirit sword skill is also a first-class skill. I don''t have any other good skills for you. Here is a set of gathering spirit skill. I hope it will help you to cultivate true spirit sword skill." Night without evil smile way.


    "Captain, I," Mu Bai hesitated, and finally nodded: "thank you, captain."


    "In terms of strength, there should be nothing that can threaten us outside the test field. However, the more magic points, the better. Just now, we got more than 60 million magic points, and the average distribution is more than 8 million. If we go out, we should be able to buy something. One month''s test time is not long or short. Moreover, it''s the most suitable place for practitioners to practice. It''s big We should improve ourselves as soon as possible. "


    Yewuxie glanced at the crowd, and finally his eyes fell on yewuhui and said, "OK, now everyone is recovering and practicing. When wuhui wakes up, it''s time for us to dominate the testing ground."

 Chapter 179

    At the time of killing the purple emperor''s army at night, a jade platform in a palace of neifu suddenly made a crisp sound, and a dark and unknown brand suddenly burst open.


    After ten and a half hours, the other five pieces were broken, and the last two pieces didn''t make a sound.


    At this time, an old man went to the side of the jade platform, slightly surprised: "Purple emperor team, the team out?"


    In the test field, ten days passed in the blink of an eye. At this time, people around the test field were in a panic.


    "Do you know? It''s said that the purple emperor''s regiment was destroyed by the regiment, and it''s outside. I don''t know who killed it? "


    "The notorious purple emperor team? I deserve to be killed. Last time I robbed my token, I almost lost my qualification for trial. Ha ha, I finally got my reward. "


    "Ah, that''s what I said, but the purple emperor team is not weak. If there is such a powerful force in the periphery, we''ll be a fool. You don''t know. I heard that many novices came in, but most of them have lost the chance of trial. This new generation is not simple."


    "Yes, I heard that a man named yewuxie defeated FengChen elder before he entered the test field last time. Although FengChen elder suppressed his cultivation, he was also the strong one of Longyuan. Has the times really changed?"


    In the auditorium, people are talking about it everywhere. Recently, not only the new people, but also many people who entered the auditorium before have been driven out of the auditorium. Many people have been killed on the spot, and the blood is pouring on the land of the auditorium, which makes it more and more scarlet and bloody.


    In a valley, several figures were fighting.


    But in a pavilion, there is a man and a woman sitting. The man in white is better than the snow, and the woman is indifferent.


    "Big brother, mubai, they are finally breaking through." The woman said.


    The man took a sip of tea and said with a smile: "yes, there are still 20 days to leave the test field. I''m really looking forward to it."


    "I''m going to join the team when I leave the proving ground. Didn''t you think about creating a team by yourself?" The woman looks at the man in doubt.


    "No regrets," suddenly, the man looked at the woman in surprise. Obviously, the woman is the night without regrets, and the man is the night without evil. Although the night without evil has not changed, the night without regret seems to have changed a person, "you can open your heart, big brother is very happy."


    Night without regret face slightly red, if in the past, night without regret will never appear, but now it has appeared, obviously, the last breakthrough, had a great change to her mood.


    "It''s not easy to build a team? Do you know how the inner government Corps was established? " Night without evil smile way.


    Yewuhui frowned and pondered a little: "originally, there were only four teams in neifu, and now there are five legendary teams. Among them, four teams were originally just to fight against the seven major four domains and protect the local reserve forces. However, with the growing prosperity of Xihuang, there are more and more talents, so the identity of the five legendary teams is also rising, and each team only needs 12 people at most There are too many talents, so we have created other top 100 teams. However, in the past tens of thousands of years, there has never been another team in neifu. "


    "It seems that you earn a lot when you enter the Chuangong building. However, you said that there were only four teams. What about the fifth of the five legendary teams?" Night without evil smile way.


    "Big brother is talking about the team of Lin?" The night has no regrets to coagulate a voice way, as if to think of something, deep suction mouth airway: "hundreds of years ago, West wasteland appeared a talented person, proud and boundless, half step of the dragon Yuan realm can easily kill the dragon Yuan one heavy sky strong, even can fight dragon Yuan two heavy sky, he one person founded the team of Lin, became a legendary team, in the five teams alone, big brother, you don''t want to?"


    Suddenly, the night without regret shocked looking at the night without evil, night without evil is just a faint smile, did not say more.


    Boom!


    There was a violent explosion in the distance. The six figures quickly separated. Chen Zhenting, Mu Bai and Yuquan closed their eyes.


    The aura surged wildly around towards the three men.


    "Neifu is really a good place. Although the first night in Xihuang can be regarded as killing countless people, there are still too many differences. This is the heaven of the monks." Night without evil satisfaction at three people.


    Almost a burning incense time, Chen Zhenting''s body heard a roaring sound. His aura was very thin. When his eyes opened, two sharp swords burst out.


    "Hoo." Chen Zhenting took a breath, felt his own feeling, and then stood aside, patiently waiting for the three.


    Not long after that, Yuquan and mubai also burst out. Obviously, they broke through at the same time.


    "Big brother, success is complete." No rain at night came to the pavilion and said with a smile.


    Night without evil nod, way: "didn''t expect to exceed my expectation, time also advance a few days."


    "Thank you, captain." Chen Zhenting bows to night.


    Without the knowledge of night innocence and the supply of Lingjing, which provided them with so many opportunities, they would never have broken through the black jade products so quickly because of the continuous killing and Cultivation in recent days."It''s your own talent." Ye Wuxie nodded and stood up slowly. "The outside of the test field is no longer suitable for you. Tomorrow, we will cross the sea of gods and Demons and enter the second level."


    "Yes The crowd cheered in unison.


    The so-called sea of gods and demons is the natural gap between the outside and the second layer of the testing ground. Most of them can only be crossed by the strong of black jade products. Of course, a small number of real talents can also cross in purple jade products.


    In other places, Chen Yutian, Qin Lang, Yu Jun and others stood on the edge of the sea of gods and demons, and their eyes were filled with war. Then they directly crossed the sea of gods and Demons and went to the second floor of the test field.


    The next day, night Wu Xie and his party were ready to come to the sea of gods and demons. Looking from a distance, the sea of gods and Demons was endless. The sea was covered with thick fog, and it looked very deep. Everyone was rubbing their hands, and their eyes were full of expectations.


    At this time, in front of yewuye and others, there are two teams of people in the fierce battle.


    One of them, yewuxie, was very familiar with. He saw a cold white sword coming down from the sky. It was extremely fierce. A man in a white robe holding a long sword was invincible. One man monopolized four people, but he didn''t lose.


    "Sima Guyun?" There is no sword in the night.


    Sima Guyun is one of the four great talents of Zixia University. He understands Lingtian''s fighting spirit and uses a solitary cloud sword to sweep all directions. If he is on the same level, he has to be treated with caution by night Wu Xie.


    "Chen Xuan team of Chen word team? However, ha ha Sima Guyun said with a laugh that he was able to fight four people, but he didn''t look decadent at all.


    "To die!" The three people drank, and at the same time, they made a strong attack and cleaved to Sima Guyun.


    "Sima Gu Yun is also a good luck way, unexpectedly broke through to the black jade product, in the same level, there are few enemies." Night without sword deep suction mouth airway, eyes of war.


    "Sima Guyun should belong to Sima family. Why did he appear in Zixia university?" No rain at night.


    "I happen to know that." Mubai spigot.


    They all looked at mubai unexpectedly. Mubai continued: "the Sima family is also divided into two veins. Sima Guyun belongs to fenmai. At that time, Zixia Academy was created by Sima family. Later, because he entered neifu, he had to separate fenmai to manage Zixia Academy. However, once he entered neifu, the fenmai people would return to the main vein. Therefore, Sima Guyun should have something to do You can enter the magic Pavilion. "


    "Into the magic pavilion?" The night has no evil to slightly shake head, "the son son of inside mansion is numerous, although the god evil Ge still has the sky word corps and the ground word corps, but estimate still don''t go up his eye."


    "What about Shen Zhushan and Yuan Yuchen?" Night without rain swept around, but did not find other people in Zixia University.


    However, as the words fell, four figures came from the distance. It was Shen Zhushan, Yuan Yuchen and Xuan who danced lightly. Another person, night Wu Xie, also had a trace of memory. He was the only smile who took part in the five countries and six prefectures competition.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Xuan''s team leader screamed, and then took the lead to rush towards the sea of gods and demons. Other people also reacted, but one of them was a little late after all, and was chopped by Sima Guyun.


    There are two other people who are also seriously injured by Sima Guyun and fall into the sea of gods and demons. However, Sima Guyun and others are not familiar with the sea of gods and demons, but they do not catch up.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Sima Guyun is full of spirit, laughs wildly, and is extremely overbearing. Chen Zhenting''s color condenses and takes a step forward.


    The night has no evil one hand to stop Chen Zhen Ting, shake a way: "your intention still needs to polish, now is not the time."


    Chen Xuan team fled, others immediately closed, then watch out to the distance, is the night without evil and others.


    Night without evil step out, toward the people fly.


    "Evil childe?" A man behind Sima Guyun exclaimed, with a trace of worry in his eyes, holding a long sword and showing the color of vigilance.


    "No evil at night." Everyone nodded slightly, which was a greeting.


    "Sima Guyun is really overbearing." The night has no evil ha ha a smile way.


    Sima Guyun put away his previous arrogance, laughed more introverted, arched his hand and said: "compared with the evil childe, Guyun is inferior to himself."


    "Are you going to cross the sea of gods and demons?" Night without evil smile way, immediately changed a topic.


    "Exactly. I just didn''t expect that someone would come to rob us of the magic point. Fortunately, all the martial brothers have made a breakthrough. Elder martial brother yuan, how about your side?" Sima Guyun asked.


    Yuan Yuchen''s face sank slightly: "kill two people, others escape into the sea of gods and demons, and the inner government''s team can''t be underestimated."


    "Next time we meet the Chenlong team, they will never come back." Xuan light dance indifference way, in the eye a kill idea to flash over.


    "You can take your place." Night without evil smile way.


    But Sima Guyun shook his head and said with a smile, "this team''s name is too bad. Next time, it''s better."


    Chen Zhenting''s face coagulated, and he was slightly surprised. What does Sima Guyun mean? From Sima Guyun''s eyes, he got an answer. Is Sima Guyun confident that he can replace any team except Shenmo pavilion?

 Chapter 180

    "Night without evil, purple emperor corps but you destroy?" Xuan lightly dances to insert a way, eyes have silk complex.


    Night without evil light smile, but did not directly answer: "how, you are interested in this name."


    "Ha ha, you''re joking. The purple emperor team has been destroyed." Sima Guyun said with a smile. Obviously, he didn''t want to be killed by yewuye again. Maybe the name has already been tainted for them.


    "Oh." With a faint smile, ye Wuye takes a step. Sima Guyun and others immediately show their vigilance. After all, ye Wuye has a bad relationship with them, and they are afraid of Ye Wuye''s strength.


    "Let''s go." Night without evil light way, but no longer pay attention to people, Sima Gu cloud heart a sink, but also not good attack.


    Obviously, the night without evil mind is not what they can guess.


    They nodded, followed by the night without evil step disappeared in the sea of gods and demons.


    "No evil at night!" Xuan light dance facial expression a sink, light drink a way, jade hand clench, pinch out sweat.


    "Evil childe, one day, I will let you lose in my hands!" Sima Guyun roared wildly in his heart, but yuan Yuchen''s eyes narrowed and said nothing more. There was a trace of embarrassment in other people''s eyes.


    "Let''s go, too." Yuan Yuchen light way, step into the sea of gods and demons.


    In the sea of gods and demons, with the vision of night innocence and others, they can only see things within a mile. People are not fast and fly over the sea of gods and Demons carefully.


    "How gloomy?" Night without rain scanning around, his body raised goose bumps, not that he was afraid, but this feeling to him very uncomfortable.


    "Be careful, everyone. The sea of gods and demons is not simple." The night without evil admonishes all humanity, the divine consciousness covers the surrounding dozens of miles, as long as there is a little wind and waves, absolutely can not escape his perception.


    After flying for two hours, the sea was calm, but I still didn''t know the end.


    The air around is getting more and more dull, and the temperature is getting lower and lower. Ordinary people living here will freeze into ice sculptures in an instant. Even if they are born strong, they can''t stand the cold.


    "It''s time to enter the deepest part of the sea of gods and demons." The night has no regrets to coagulate heavy way, obviously, she is very familiar with to this kind of feeling, very sensitive.


    Sure enough, there was a gust of cold wind around, and there was no rain at night. When I didn''t pay attention, I suddenly faltered and almost fell down.


    However, the cold wind didn''t stop. The waves were higher than the waves. Chen Zhenting''s body was shaking, but night Wu Xie didn''t pay attention to it. It was also a test for everyone. If he couldn''t cross the sea of gods and demons, there was no need to enter the second level.


    Crash ~


    all of a sudden, the calm sea below rolled up a big wave and went straight to the empty people.


    "I don''t think it''s peaceful here." No rain in the night said with a smile, gently draw a sword, the waves were immediately cut off by a sword, the sword force is the sea pressure down.


    However, the wind and waves seem to have a spirit, the sea began to boil up, a huge whirlpool, a terrible suction spontaneously.


    Yiyin


    there is no sword in the night, no wind in the night. Suddenly, the sword is drawn, and all the drills go straight to the sea, and the terrible whirlpool is suddenly scattered.


    Just as the crowd breathed softly, something surprised them happened. Suddenly, several whirlpools that had been scattered suddenly seemed to gather together, creating a bigger whirlpool. If the people in the inner government saw it, they would scold some idiots. They didn''t even understand the rules. Do they want to enter the second level? Is the sea of gods and Demons really so easy to cross?


    If all the people cross quickly, they will be safe and sound. However, the sea water seems to have divinity. If it is strong, it will be strong. The terrible suction is several times stronger than before.


    At this time, night without evil moved, but not like night without sword several people, want a sword to cut through the vortex, but as if to see the things under the sea.


    A sword that breaks through the sky goes straight to the bottom of the sea. The sword directly penetrates the vortex without any influence on it.


    "Ouch ~"


    in a flash, an angry roar came from the bottom of the sea, and a dragon shaped wave surged up into the sky, shooting at Yewu along the previous sword light.


    Night without evil spirit, feeling a cold, a palm patted out: "broken star palm!"


    Boom!


    The terrible waves suddenly spread out and pounded away in all directions. At this time, the people behind them reacted and said in a little surprise: "there is something on the bottom of the sea"


    Yewu nodded and cried: "leave the vortex quickly and wait for me at the edge."


    "Big brother, you?" Ye Wujian and others hesitated.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK. I''d like to see what it is." Night without evil light smile.


    "I want to see it, too." No rain in the night murmured with laughter, but it was easy to follow the crowd away and escape the suction of the vortex at their speed.


    As soon as the people left, the night without evil spirits was a little heavy. They plunged into the sea of gods and Demons and rushed down along the center of the vortex.


    To night Wu Xie''s surprise, there is a kind of terrible pressure in the whirlpool, which makes his body ache. However, there is a dark black whirlpool around night Wu Xie''s body, which blocks the tearing of whirlpool pressure.The people who left stood outside the whirlpool and watched from a distance. Although they could not see clearly, their divine consciousness could sense Tao clearly.


    "Second brother, big brother has gone to the bottom of the sea?" No rain at night.


    The night has no sword to nod: "estimate is a very good guy."


    Chen Zhenting was confused because they couldn''t see anything. They couldn''t help looking at them strangely.


    In other words, it took almost half a cup of tea for Wu Xie to enter the whirlpool at night, and the terrible pressure around him dissipated. It was as dark as ink below, and he couldn''t see his fingers when he reached for the night. However, Wu Xie''s divine consciousness clearly sensed everything around him.


    When you see the behemoth below, you can''t help shrinking your pupils.


    I saw that the giant was covered with scales, emitting bursts of light. In some places, it still kept bleeding, as if it had been seriously injured. Some scales were torn apart and looked ferocious.


    The whole body is hundreds of feet long, belly up, five giant claws up, two blood red eyes staring at night, looks very funny.


    "Five clawed dragon?" Night without evil unconscious way, "Wuji, this is what you say good thing?"


    "If it''s a good thing, you''ll know later. It''s not easy." The voice of Wuji rings out in the mind of Wuxie at night.


    "Oh?" Night without evil does not understand the way.


    "The five clawed dragon is not the ordinary five clawed dragon. Do you know that there are two kinds of dragon. One is purple dragon, which has the noble spirit of the royal family. Most people only know the first one, but they don''t know the second one. The other one is Youming dragon, which is rarer than purple dragon, because they are more ancient and have a name of archaic magic dragon which frightens the universe." Wuji looks slightly excited.


    "Archaic magic dragon?" Night Wu Xie takes a deep breath, and it seems that he hears something unusual from the name.


    "That''s right," Wuji took a deep breath. "From ancient times to the present, the history known by human beings can be divided into Taigu, Huanggu, ancient and ancient. No one knows how ancient Taigu is now. However, since the beginning of Huanggu, the danxuan universe has never seen the Taigu magic Dragon. It is said that in the Taigu era, the Taigu magic dragon was the number one in the world. At that time, human beings were not born. ¡±


    "the first bully? Are there many archaic magic dragons? " There is no evil in the night.


    "There are many ancient magic dragons, but only one of them has five claws." Wuji said in a deep voice, "in the late Archean period and the early desolation period, all the tribes were destroyed. Although the Archean magic dragon had a chance to survive, there was no five clawed magic dragon. At that time, another kind of dragon, purple dragon, was born! And you''ve seen the Dragon itself. "


    "What?" The night has no evil surprised a way, there is a color of inconceivable in the eye.


    "Remember the magic I told you last time?" No polar condensation channel.


    "The number one person in the list of gods and demons in danxuan universe?" Night without evil surprised way.


    "Well," Wuji sighed, "maybe, you are the only one who has seen him. When you fought with him, although you could not help him, he could not kill you, so you had to end up helpless."


    The night has no evil tiny silence, immediately ask a way: "that this has nothing to do with this too ancient evil dragon?"


    "Ha ha," Wuji said with a dry smile, and then he got up again in awe: "just now, I thought that the archaic magic dragon should be in a semi sealed state, and I was in a trance. If it was normal, I couldn''t help him, but now, I can help you refine it as your second incarnation!"


    "The second incarnation, does not mean that only the dragon Yuan strongman who understands the law can do it?" Night without evil deep suction mouth airway, but also difficult to hide the excitement in the heart.


    "I can''t help you, but I can''t help you in a hundred years." Infinity sink.


    "Can I break through the realm of Longyuan and enter the Wuji tower?" Hearing Wuji''s words, yewuxie hesitates. After all, yewuxie is still confined in Wuji tower. The century old world is very long. Even if yewuxie''s past and present lives add up, it is less than half.


    "Yes." Wu Ji affirms.


    "That''s good." Night without evil nod, deeply looked at the bottom of the archaic magic dragon.


    "The archaic magic dragon is known as the strongest flesh in the world. There may be some pain in the process of refining. The degree of pain will be several times, even countless times, of cultivating Hunyuan Wuji skill." Wuji said, "this pain, you have to be prepared."

 Chapter 181

    "Pain? Oh, "night innocent light smile," life is painful, can''t bear the pain of the man is not a man, no matter how much suffering, I night innocent can bear. "


    "In that case, let''s start." No deep suction mouth airway, the tone is very dignified.


    "Roar!"


    With a huge roar, the terrible pressure went straight into Yewu''s mind. Yewu was in a trance and almost unstable. However, a ray of purple and golden light gushed out in an instant, protecting Yewu''s whole body and resisting all the pressure.


    "Wuji, you lied to me." Night without evil laugh, "your strength can be far more than these."


    "Ha ha, how else can I be ranked first in the list of supernatural things in heaven and earth?" Wuji said with a smile, "however, I can''t protect you in the next hundred years. You have to rely on yourself."


    "I know that men have to go their own way." The night has no evil to sink the voice way, in the eye firm incomparable.


    "Well, this is the Hun yuan of that year!" He nodded with great satisfaction.


    The archaic magic dragon below seemed to feel the threat to itself. As soon as his eyes glared, his two eyes suddenly turned, and two blood lights went away. Where he passed, the sea water turned into nothingness.


    "Half sealed archaic magic dragon, what can I do?" At the same time, the light of Wuxie came out of the purple sea, and the light of Wuxie came out.


    At the same time, above the sea, two blood lights soared into the sky, straight into the void, thousands of miles apart, can be clearly felt.


    "Big brother!" There is no rain in the night. I''m ready to rush forward.


    However, a voice suddenly remembered in people''s hearts: "no sword, no regret, everyone, you are waiting outside, no one can get close, there are intruders, kill!"


    "Yes Everyone nodded and looked at the four sides on guard.


    Chen Zhenting was the only one who didn''t understand. They looked at each other, but they were not surprised.


    "Brother Zhenting, brother Yuquan, brother mubai, this is the way to practice sound transmission. Brother asked me to give it to you, but don''t pass it on easily." There are three jade slips in the hands of yewuxie.


    "Sound transmission skill?" Three people don''t understand of looking at night have no sword.


    "If you practice, you will know the mystery, but only we know it." The night has no evil to cautiously hand over the jade slip to them.


    "Yes." Three people solemnly result jade Jane, deeply nods.


    At this time, no matter outside the testing ground or on the second floor, many people instantly saw two blood lights in the distance.


    Many people''s body shape, eyes flashed a surprised color.


    "For many years, there has been no Yibao born in the testing field. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that we met again this time. We didn''t get it last time. We must get it this time."


    "It''s like it''s in the sea of gods and demons. Although it''s a little far away, we should have time to catch up with it at our speed."


    "Yes, people within the third level may not be able to see this vision. On the second level, in terms of strength, our Tianhe team has the greatest chance. As long as we get this, we will have the chance to enter the five legendary teams."


    A valley, the wind Chutian several people are also instantly attracted by the vision.


    "Is this a sign of the birth of Yibao?" Fenghengtian looks at the distance in surprise, with a trace of excitement.


    "Yibao?" Yunling slightly looked up, although blind, but in the heart is constantly thinking.


    "Let''s go. No matter whether it is or not, opportunities can''t be missed. There are only a few opportunities for us in the second level." The wind Chutian claps a plank way, immediately, the Tianhe team all quickly and go.


    Things like this are happening all the time. More and more people are gathering in the depths of the sea of gods and demons.


    Under the sea of gods and demons, yewuye slowly sinks to the bottom of the sea and keeps getting close to the Taigu magic dragon. Seeing that he can''t help the humble figure, the Taigu magic dragon suddenly roars and the sound wave constantly impacts yewuye. However, yewuye is protected by the Wuji magic tower and is safe.


    "The blow just now may have alarmed others." The night has no evil tiny worry way, "but now also tube not so many."


    "By the way, Wuji." Suddenly, night Wu Xie seems to think of something, "you say that the archaic magic dragon has been here all the time, and the people in neifu can''t help but know why they have not accepted it all the time. The strength of neifu should not be difficult."


    "Before that, did you know what the archaic magic dragon was?" Wuji said with a smile.


    "Eh?" "I see," he said with a smile. "It''s estimated that the archaic magic dragon is just regarded as a special dragon. It''s a good way to defend the sea of gods and demons. It''s a good way to test the monks."


    With the passage of time, the night has come to the dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon.


    "Remember, don''t use the purple flame seal on your eyebrows easily!" Wuji warned again.


    "What''s the name of this fire?" Asked Ye Wuxie.


    Wuji thought, or said: "Zichen Lingyan!"


    "Zichen Lingyan?" Night without evil surprised way."It''s Zichen Lingyan, who ranks 17 in the list of heaven and earth spirit fire," Wuji takes a deep breath. "Zichen Lingyan can simulate any kind of pressure. With your present ability, you can''t use it as a last resort. Maybe it will bring you great disaster."


    "I see." The night has no evil to nod, "however, hundred Li Xi that old man seem to know some things."


    "Well, I don''t think he has any malice against you, Hun yuan. Just remember what I said." Wu Ji thought about it and said.


    "Good!" The night without evil cautiously nods.


    At the end of the speech, Wuji suddenly drank a loud voice: "supreme Wuji, get together!"


    Boom!


    The Wuji pagoda suddenly burst out a dazzling light, illuminating the bottom of the sea. Not only the bottom of the sea, but also the sky above the sea of gods and Demons was covered by a piece of purple and golden auspicious clouds. Within dozens of miles around, the purple light flourished.


    Ye Wujian and others don''t know what happened, but the purple gold light gives them a familiar feeling, and immediately clenches their fists.


    Almost less than three breaths, the whole sea of gods and demons, aura gushed, all aura gathered here, the vortex on the sea became larger and larger, the diameter of the road instantly expanded tens of miles, stirred the sky, wind and cloud surged, and it was still expanding rapidly.


    "Come on, Yibao is born!" The monk, who was thousands of miles away, was excited and felt the turbulence around him. He became more and more restless. He didn''t expect that the birth of this strange treasure made such a big stir. This strange treasure is certainly not simple.


    "Ouch"


    the archaic magic dragon howled, but the purple and gold light covered his whole body. His eyes could only stare at the night without evil. His eyes were rather unwilling, but he had nothing to do.


    A pure and incomparable purple gold light goes from the tip of Wuji God tower to the eyebrow of archaic magic dragon.


    Then the whole body of Taigu magic dragon suddenly vibrated, as if to break away from the seal.


    "Oh! I''m not willing to die. "The Dragon screamed, and his eyes became empty again.


    "Hum, if it can''t control you, I''ll be the number one in the list of spiritual things in heaven and earth." Wuji roars.


    "Hun yuan, quick, divine sense Wuji yelled.


    In the night, when there was no evil spirit, a faint light gushed out of the sea of divine knowledge and went towards the ancient magic dragon.


    "Ah" night without evil suddenly a scream, the body wants to crack, God consciousness is like a needle in general pain, like thousands of ants gnawing.


    "Hold back, if you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent!" No great cheers.


    Bang, bang


    at night, the whole body of Wu Xie suddenly burst into countless blood holes, and blood gushed out, instantly beyond recognition.


    In the ancient magic dragon sea, the two figures crisscrossed wildly, as if they were engaged in a fierce battle.


    "Boom"


    after several rounds of collision, the two figures quickly separated. One figure was just like the night without evil, while the other was a dark archaic magic dragon, which was a miniature version of the archaic magic dragon outside.


    "Humble human, who are you?" Archaic magic dragon cold voice way, in the eye kills the idea to be full of.


    "The one who wants your life." There is no evil in the night.


    "Well, what do you think you can do with me? One person, one thing. " Archaic magic dragon sneers.


    "Ha ha ha, you are afraid." The night has no evil suddenly to laugh wildly way.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m afraid? Will I be afraid of you, a little human Taigu magic dragon is also very arrogant, as if it did not put the night without evil and promise in the eyes of the general.


    Night without evil is evil a smile, shake head way: "if you are not afraid, also won''t speak with me, I say of right?"


    "Well! If you are not sealed, you will be stopped with a slap. " The archaic dragon gave a cold hum.


    Yewuxie didn''t like it. The Taigu magic dragon was obviously guilty. "Just now you said me, but now you say" I am "to comfort yourself? Are you more and more disobeying yourself? Your sealed half has been refined by me, and I also fight for one third of the control of the remaining half. Ha ha, it''s a pity. "


    "Hum!" The archaic magic dragon hums coldly, just like the breath of the flood rushing to the night.


    "Poof!"


    The night without evil fiercely spurts out a mouthful of blood, the body retrogresses several steps.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I don''t believe that you are weak. See how I destroy you, want to refine me, see how I refine you!" The archaic magic dragon was full of vigor and vitality. Seeing that Wu Xie could not resist his own pressure at night, his whole body became more full-bodied.

 Chapter 182

    "Hunyuan, using Zichen Lingyan, his divine sense of the sea has been blocked, and the outside world can''t feel it." At this time, the voice of infinite came from the sea of archaic magic dragon.


    At the end of Wuji''s words, the purple flame imprint on Wuxie''s eyebrow seemed to be alive. The fire was burning fiercely, and the purple gold flame became more and more fierce, and surged around.


    "This is Zichen Lingyan!" Taigu Magic Dragon said in a deep voice, with a trace of fear in his eyes, and then laughed: "unfortunately, the simulated pressure is not the real pressure."


    "That''s not necessarily true. In the outside world, it can only cheat people. But in the sea of divine knowledge, everything starts from the heart and can put the power of adults into unlimited play. Unfortunately, it''s you." Not waiting for the night to speak, Wuji said with a smile, confident.


    "Mole ant, I want you to die!" Taigu magic dragon crazy way.


    "Hum!" The night without evil sneer a, the whole body purple gold flame jump, burn the archaic magic dragon whole God know sea.


    "Boom!"


    A concussion of the divine sense sea, the ancient magic dragon''s pressure and the night innocent Zichen Lingyan instantly collided together, the two deadlocked each other, for a time, no one could do anything.


    "Ha ha ha, you can''t help me. There are more and more people gathered outside. Let''s see who will die first!" The archaic dragon laughs.


    The night has no evil facial expression slightly heavy, "I believe my brother!"


    Time is fleeting, a day is fleeting, the battle is very fierce above the sea of gods and demons.


    "I didn''t expect that you new people should have such strength. Ha ha, it''s just a pity that new people will always be new people!" A man unscrupulous way, standing behind ten people, all murderous.


    On the other hand, there were seven people without sword in the night. They had countless scars on their bodies. Their blood had dried up and their bodies were in a mess.


    "Get out of the way!" The man cheered coldly, then took a step forward.


    "Unless you step on my body." Night without sword indifferent way, Red Blood Sword forward a wave, a brave momentum.


    "Travel around, but I can''t even see a new person." All of a sudden, a hearty laughter came from the distance, ten figures flashed, and instantly appeared not far away from the crowd.


    Yunyou stares and looks at the man opposite. The man has a big knife on his back, which is more domineering than Chen Zhenting''s big knife. His face is resolute, and his two rows of white teeth grin, which is very bright.


    "Sima crazy sword! Are you going to step in? " The cloud travels to sink a voice way.


    Sima Kuangdao grinned and said: "it''s not me who wants to step in. It''s Dixu team who wants to step in. Isn''t Tianhe team going to step in? What''s more, Yibao is born, and those who have virtue live in it. "


    "Where is virtue? Ha ha ha ha Yunyou said with a faint smile, "well, I haven''t seen you for half a year. I want to see what progress your Sima crazy Dao has made?"


    After that, with a sword, he stepped on it and went straight to Sima''s crazy sword.


    "Second brother, we can''t stop so many people, we can only retreat." There is no sound in the distant night.


    The night has no sword to nod, but the foot doesn''t move a cent.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really lively. How could such a big event be without my mujunqin?" Another voice sounded, and twelve figures appeared above the sea of gods and demons.


    The original thick fog has long been the night without evil, no, to be exact, it was made by Wuji to disappear, the sea of gods and Demons has never been cloudless.


    "Then I''ll join the Xianling team."


    "You Xuan team is one."


    "The Jingxiao team is one."


    In less than ten breaths, ten teams appeared above the sea of gods and demons. Ye Wujian and others could not help but be cautious, because they knew that there were many people on the outside who were watching, and they did not act rashly. What they could do now was absolutely powerful.


    In the distance, ten members of Tianqi team didn''t get close.


    "Captain, shall we use it?" Feng Hengtian said anxiously.


    "Yunling, what do you say?" Wind Chutian is looking to the side of the cloud Ling.


    Cloud Ling facial expression slightly dignified, way: "night without evil in?"


    "I didn''t see it." Wind Chutian said.


    "That we still don''t easily hand, as long as the night without evil appeared, here ten teams may not be enough to see." Cloud Ling thought to want to say, the facial expression has a silk cautiously.


    At this time, the geniuses of the foreign government also came to many places, such as Xuan Qingwu, Chen Yutian, Qin Lang, Sima Guyun and so on.


    "Ha ha ha, this is the rookie of this term. I heard that the strength is good?" A man laughs a way, stride forward, breath to night have no sword etc.


    "Interesting, new people want to get involved in Yibao." The other woman also took a step forward and did not lose out.


    "Sister qingran, who killed the most? How about those who lost out of the sea of gods and demons?" The man said with a faint smile, looking at the woman opposite.


    "Since brother Haotian said so, it''s impossible for qingran not to agree." The woman giggled, enchanting.


    Having said that, two people at the same time, to the night without sword and others.


    "Hum!"


    Night without sword cold hum a, red blood sword a wave, suddenly a pitching straight away two people, let them surprise is, night without sword does not intend to single, but one to two."This elder brother is really interesting, ha ha, even hit the younger sister''s attention." The woman who called qingran chuckled and chopped her machete in her hand.


    Sword Qi and Dao mang collided with each other in an instant. However, to her disappointment, the sword without sword in the night was beyond her expectation. A fierce impact force shocked her away in an instant.


    "That''s interesting!" Haotian man has a funny smile.


    "Ignorance!" Night without sword sneer: "empty sky!"


    Haotian man''s pupil shrinks, and he looks at yewujian in surprise. It''s also a sword. How does he know that yewujian has defeated mujunxu before entering the inner palace? It''s just the time of ziyupin''s cultivation. What''s more, now that he has broken through the moyupin, his strength is not comparable to that of that day.


    "Poof!" Haotian man was shocked out of a mouthful of blood, can''t believe looking at the night without sword.


    "You''re not the word of heaven." The night has no sword, light way, eyes show disdain, didn''t put them in the eyes at all, the strength of the Tianzi team is really unusual, who can enter the magic Pavilion, even the five families in the inner government, is absolutely the leader.


    "Kill them! I, Feng Haotian, have never suffered a loss in the hands of a new man. " Haotian man gave a loud drink, and all the people in the rear immediately shot.


    "Kill Qingran woman also changed her face and gave a cold drink.


    "Like you, come and kill as many as you can!" The night has no sword to sneer a way, the long sword direction, unbridled!


    In the distance, Qin Lang''s eyes narrowed, his feet stepped, and rushed to the battlefield.


    "The land of the red dragon!"


    A set of huge blood dragon suddenly fell from the sky, ferocious toward the people devour and go.


    Chen Yutian smiles bitterly. There is a little hesitation in his eyes. He also steps out. The magic knife is cold, and the temperature around him drops in vain.


    "This is really a good battlefield. How could it be without Sima Guyun, ha ha ha." Sima Guyun laughs, but he is also rushing to the sky.


    At the same time, Shen Zhushan, Yuan Yuchen and Xuan Qingwu entered the battle together. For them, they could not have participated in the dispute. However, as a member of Waifu, if ye Wujian and others were defeated under their eyes, they would never be able to rise again.


    Yunyou and Sima Kuangdao, who were originally fighting, suddenly stopped fighting and looked at several people joining the battlefield in the distance in surprise.


    "We can''t lose to outsiders, Sima Kuangdao. How about delaying this battle?" The cloud travels to sink a voice way.


    "Ha ha ha, if all our ten teams lose here to the outer government, we really don''t have to go on in the inner government in the future. We might as well kill ourselves. However, the battle of Sima Kuangdao will never be delayed." Sima Kuangdao is extremely overbearing.


    "Well, I''ll stay with you to the end." Yunyou snorted coldly.


    Fortunately, the ten teams in neifu are not united. Except for Tianhe team and Dixu team, four of the other eight teams are still on the sidelines.


    "Control cause and effect, judge samsara!"


    "Deprive, gather spirit!"


    "Heaven and earth are overcast!"


    "Double heaven and earth, empty heaven, the fifth sword!"


    "The spirit of autumn water!"


    "Lone wolf howls!"


    The whole fighting scene is very chaotic, sword light, sword awn, set off countless * *, let the people outside tremble.


    However, there are too many people in the inner government, and they are not mediocre. No matter how talented the people in the outer government are, they can only sigh in front of powerful forces. With Chen Yutian and others, the outer government is still at a disadvantage.


    A lot of people were seriously injured and their bodies were blown away countless times, but they didn''t fall down. Instead, they continued to fight strongly.


    "That''s interesting. Does the dog bite the dog?" In the distance, Yu Jun looked at the battle field, but he didn''t do it.


    The ancient dragon god knows the sea.


    "Hahaha, humble human, as I said, simulation is simulation and will never become reality." Archaic magic dragon unbridled laugh way.


    Night without evil face dignified, slightly pale, forehead exuded a lot of sweat.


    Wuji felt everything in the sea of divine knowledge and sighed in his heart: "in this case, there is no way."


    However, as soon as Wuji finished speaking, the purple flame seal on the eyebrow of yewuxie slowly turned into gray, and became more and more rich. Then it turned into black instantly, black turned into gray again, and gray turned into purple again. However, it took almost ten breath to finally settle in the color of deep gray.


    The deep gray fog gives off a frightening breath, as if it can frighten people''s spirits. The purple gold flame in the sea of divine consciousness also changes rapidly, changing between the color of purple gold and gray.


    "Ha ha ha, die." Taigu magic dragon laughs and looks at the slowly dim purple gold flame. His confidence soars and he wants to defeat Yewu with the last blow.


    However, as the purple gold flame slowly receded, it became dark gray. Although the dark gray flame was not as fierce as the purple gold flame, it seemed to be constantly devouring the ancient magic dragon.

 Chapter 183

    All of a sudden, Taigu magic dragon''s laughter stopped suddenly, his pupils shrank, and he roared: "no, this is not Zichen Lingyan, you cheat me, you cheat me!"


    "Hun yuan, you finally touch it, so I''m relieved." In the tower of Wuji, Wuji sighs.


    Tai Gu evil dragon stares big eyes, show the color of fear, roar a way: "this is not purple Chen Ling Yan."


    Feeling the pressure of being swallowed, the archaic magic dragon howls. In a trance, the decadent night without evil momentum suddenly rises, and the dark gray fog sprays out. The breath of the fast devouring archaic magic dragon, for a moment, has been equal to that of the archaic magic dragon, and no one can help it.


    "Ha ha ha, almost, almost." Taigu magic dragon laughs, looking at the momentum of yewuxie as if to a bottleneck, although he can''t help yewuxie, but yewuxie can''t help him for a while.


    "Well, that''s not necessarily true!" With a sneer, the dark gray fog gradually became darker, and finally became black.


    Above the sea of gods and demons, there is more than a battle. On the void, the two figures are separated in vain. One is Sima Kuangdao holding a big sword, the other is wandering with a sword.


    From a distance, the corner of Sima Kuangdao''s clothes was broken, and a trace of blood could be seen on his arm. However, there was a terrible wound on his chest. The blood was gushing, and his face was even more pale.


    "Hahaha, how about going around?" Sima Kuangdao laughs and is extremely overbearing.


    Yunyou''s face was a little heavy, and he said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that you realized the meaning of the half step perfect sword. You win this battle. After half a year, fight again!"


    "Anytime!" Sima grinned wildly.


    Yunyou gave a cold hum, left with his sleeve, and yelled: "Tianhe team, quit the battlefield!"


    In the distance, Feng Chutian''s eyes narrowed slightly and inhaled deeply: "Yunyou was defeated by Sima crazy Dao!"


    Yunling shook his head slightly and said: "Sima crazy Dao, born with the body of Dao, it''s not surprising that Yunyou was defeated in his hands. It''s just that he didn''t expect that he should be the most powerful Tianhe team, and he was the first one out."


    "Yes." Feng Chutian nodded, and his eyes showed his fighting spirit. "Zixia academy heard that there was a born sword body Sima Guyun. I really want to see the collision between them."


    "Ha ha, yes. Although the body of Tiansheng Dao is domineering, it''s easy to break if it''s too hard. Once it breaks through the black jade, its mind will be more domineering. However, this supreme fighting spirit is also the foundation of their fight. When they are strong, they will be strong." Cloud Ling Na Na way, face also have a glimmer of expectation, as if all in its master general.


    Feng Chutian looks at Sima Fandao in the distance and Sima Guyun in another battle. His eyes are slightly narrowed, and there is a glimmer of expectation.


    "Mu Junqin, Sima qingran, you two can''t beat a new man one on one. It really gives us a long face." In the distance, Sima''s crazy sword roared and roared, laughing, and then chopped to the night without sword.


    "Double heaven and earth!" The night has no sword a big drink, a blood color border instantly blocks in front of the body, the double eyes a stare, the evil spirit spurts out.


    "The sword of evolution? It''s a pity. " Sima crazy knife light smile, did not put the night without sword on the heart.


    "Oh." Yewujian smiles coldly and doesn''t care about Sima Kuangdao''s words. He is very confident. Although he was suppressed by Tianhe team before, it''s because of the large number of people. If he is single to single, yewujian is not afraid of anyone, even Tianhe team.


    What''s more, in order to protect Chen Zhenting at that time, now the fighting power is scattered, and without a sword at night, we will be able to fight.


    "Boom!"


    The void roared, one sword and one sword suddenly collided with each other, and Sima''s crazy Sabre suddenly attracted most people''s eyes.


    Sima Guyun frowned slightly and inhaled deeply: "Sima crazy knife?"


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the thin yewujian is more powerful than Sima crazy Dao. Most people here know Sima crazy Dao, but they don''t know yewujian. However, it is because of this that everyone is surprised.


    "Is that really the new member of this term? How could he have the strength to fight against Sima Kuangdao? " Many people take a breath of cool air. The hegemony of Sima Kuangdao seems to be deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart. However, from now on, a new face has been remembered in everyone''s heart.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Yewujian and Sima Kuangdao gush out a mouthful of blood at the same time. Yewujian''s snow-white robe is a little bleak, kneeling on one knee and half on the surface of the sea of gods and demons, gasping for breath. Sima Kuangdao is no better on the opposite side. The long sword is inserted into the water, supporting the whole body and flying wildly. However, the momentum is better than just now, and the fighting spirit is more powerful.


    "Well, what a new man, what''s your name!" Sima said with a laugh.


    "You remember, there is no sword at night!" No sword at night, he said in a deep voice. Obviously, he was also surprised by the fighting spirit of Sima Kuang Dao. This Dao and its power were only felt by Sima Guyun. No, it should be said that Sima Kuang Dao is a little stronger than Sima Guyun. In terms of momentum, even Sima Guyun is a little weaker now.


    "Well, there is no sword at night. I can''t help you today. You are qualified to fight for strange treasure. Dixu team, follow me out of the battlefield!" Sima Kuangdao laughed and stood up slowly, shaking slightly. A figure came from behind, quickly helped Sima Kuangdao and disappeared into the battlefield."Hoo


    However, just at this time, a pitching came down from the sky towards yewujian. Yewujian''s eyes glared and wanted to stand up. However, he found that his legs couldn''t move. Obviously, they didn''t get good results in the strong confrontation with Sima Kuangdao just now.


    Even the right hand holding the red blood sword was numb.


    "Is that the end?" There is no sword in the night.


    When you see the sword power, you can see that without a sword in the night, your eyes will stare, and you will be swallowed by the sword in an instant.


    "Second brother!" In the distance, there was a roar of night without wind and night without rain. However, they were surrounded by three people. These were not the same as the purple emperor''s team before. They were all black jade products. Moreover, the combat power of the team was better than that of the three people.


    "Brother Wujian!" Chen Zhenting yelled, a sword cut him on the shoulder, the whole person was blown away, blood gushing.


    Other people from other places also want to save them. They are not in a hurry. They have long known the power of night without sword. They can say that they have unlimited potential. If they were not covered by the brightness of night without evil, the young generation of Xihuang would definitely be among the top three.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, a huge pit was suddenly opened around the ground where yewujian was, and the dust was rolling. Everyone knew that yewujian never escaped, and a generation of genius just died!


    "Ah


    The night without rain roars, and his hair flies wildly, like a crazy devil. His body is covered with blood, his eyes are red, and his murderous spirit is filled with blood, just like a bloodthirsty beast. The three people around him are shocked by the sword of night without rain, and all of them look at night without rain in shock.


    In a flash, there was no rain at night, and the whole body sent out a rolling black fog. Within ten feet around, the living beings were not near. The whole person seemed to be demonized, and the pupils of his eyes became dark and deep, as if the light had been swallowed up.


    "The devil dances Suddenly, the night without rain a roar, rolling evil gas suddenly turbulent and open, toward everywhere devour and go.


    "No, no rain, I''m confused!" In the distance, there was no wind in the night, his eyes were staring, his heart was very anxious, and his whole body strength broke out. With one sword, the three people who were besieged flew away towards the night without rain: "no rain, wake up!"


    No rain at night, hearing the words of no wind at night, you turn around, dark and empty eyes, hands no trace sword suddenly cut toward no wind at night.


    At this time, the three strong men who fought with Ye Wufeng just arrived. However, ye Wufeng was too fast to avoid the blow of the night without rain. However, they were not so lucky.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof


    Three times in a row, the three great black jade products had no resistance. They exploded in an instant, and there was nothing left.


    All of a sudden, the other fighters dispersed and looked at the night without rain, which was enveloped by magic gas.


    "Here? Is it magic In the distance, the wind looks at the night without rain.


    "It should not be a demon," Yun Ling shook his head and continued: "although I can''t see, I can feel the strangeness of the fog more clearly. It seems that many kinds of auras are forced to merge together, but I don''t know how he did it."


    "Aura with multiple attributes?" "I know, according to ancient books, the body of natural spirit yuan can be demonized. Once demonized, its combat power soars, but it is difficult to control its own mind."


    "Well," Yun Ling nodded and took a deep breath of air: "no wonder the old man then wanted to accept him as an apprentice. Let''s go."


    With that, they nodded and quickly flew to the distance. With the strength of no rain at night, it is estimated that few people can fight.


    "No rain, wake up!" All of a sudden, I don''t know where it is, there is another fried drink.


    The night without wind is also very surprised. From the moment that the night without sword disappeared just now, I didn''t see the figure of the night without regret. Immediately I looked along the voice, and I saw that the night without regret looked pale at the distance, and there was a more embarrassed figure beside the night without regret.


    "Second brother!" Ye Wufeng cried out with great joy, and quickly moved towards the other side. However, as soon as his body moved, the traceless sword of Ye Wuyu chopped again, faster than just now.


    "Hoo


    The night without wind is also not urgent, a sword, heart secret way is not good, the body quickly retreated to the distance, however, there is still some too late, the whole person was killed by the night without rain sword.


    "Poof!"


    The night has no breeze to spurt out a mouthful of blood suddenly, slightly wry smile way: "this abnormal!"

 Chapter 184

    At the same time, the other eight members of the corps are also coincidentally looking at the night without rain, while the people outside the government are rapidly retreating away from the battlefield.


    Only Qin Lang, but quickly flew over, guarding the night without sword two people side.


    "Uncle wujianshi, are you ok?" Qin Lang worried.


    Ye Wujian nodded, swallowed several elixirs and began to heal.


    Chen Zhenting, mubai and Yuquan are also seriously injured, tottering, slowly close to the night without sword, at this time, surprisingly no one stopped.


    "No rain, it''s no rain Cried the night without wind.


    "Roar!" There was a roar of no rain in the night, and his body trembled slightly. It seemed that he had received some attack in the depth of his spirit. His eyes were clear for a moment, but only for a moment, and then became turbid again. However, this time, he no longer aimed at no wind in the night, but looked at hundreds of people from the eight major teams in the distance.


    Mu Junqin looked at the demonized night without rain and frowned slightly, surprised: "is it a body of spirit yuan? Oh, so what? I don''t believe that the eight teams in neifu can''t help it! "


    "Tianji team, follow me Mujunqin yells. As the leader of the Tianji team, he naturally has his means. If he is defeated in this way, it is estimated that the prestige of the Tianji team will be wiped out.


    "Spirit of the soul!" Wood Jun ran a sword cut to the night without rain.


    "Jingxiao team, follow me!"


    "Fairies, follow me


    In a flash, the eight teams, together, besieged the night without rain.


    Countless swords and swords are shining into the sky, and the void is shaking. The strength of the eight teams in the inner government is not simple. Among them, 40% of them are strong in ink and jade products, and one of them is the Tianzi team of Shenmo Pavilion, whose strength is even more incalculable.


    Hundreds of people shot, this scene instantly shocked all the onlookers.


    "No rain at night, it''s terrible this time." Sima Gu Yun Na Road, eyes dignified incomparable, although some sigh, but still surprised at the strength of the night without rain just now, a sword to kill three black jade products, this is what strength.


    "If ye Wuxie sees it, he may have nothing to do." Yuan Yuchen narrowed his eyes and sighed.


    Most of the people in the foreign government are full of sighs. There are no mediocre people under yewuye. They are all talented people. Any one of them can fight alone. However, this time, they are really defeated. Suddenly, everyone clenches their fists and clenches their teeth. They can only watch yewuyu being trampled.


    Although people don''t know how yewujian escaped that attack just now, yewujian has no power to fight again, and no one else can help.


    "No rain, stay away!" Cried the people of the first night. If the sword goes down, they don''t believe that there is no rain at night.


    However, the demonized night without rain is regardless of the whole body murderous, straight at the hundreds of people.


    "Boom!"


    Countless explosions, it can be imagined that hundreds of purple jade products above the master hand, this power is absolutely terrible.


    "Poof, poof ~"


    there was no rain at night, and the evil spirit was spread by countless swords and swords, and there were countless wounds on the body, and the blood gushed out to the sea of gods and demons.


    "Wild demons dance ~"


    a hoarse voice sounded, and the whole void trembled slightly. In an instant, there was no rain in the night, and the evil Qi all over the body exploded away, and turned into countless magic swords and went in all directions.


    "Die


    "Hum!"


    No one in hundreds of people has retreated. In many people''s minds, yewuyu is already a demon. Yuchuan doesn''t allow it to exist. Only a few people know that it''s not a demon, but a kind of physical madness. However, in their hearts, yewuyu is already a threat to their existence. If yewuyu joins the team, there will be no good fruit for them in the future. Therefore, it is necessary Let no rain fall here at night!


    "Boom!"


    Night without rain, the whole person was blown away, and the evil spirit on his body was dim. He could vaguely see the ferocious and terrible wounds on his whole body, which made people cold. He quickly rushed to the sea of gods and demons, and countless waves swept all over the place.


    In the distance, more than ten people were hit by several magic swords and were seriously injured. Seven or eight people were killed by the sword.


    Everyone''s eyes are deeply watching the sea of gods and demons. Seeing that there is no rain at night and it hasn''t been seen for a long time, many people breathe out.


    "No rain!" The night has no regrets, and the night has no wind. However, there is no echo from the deep sea of gods and demons, just like a stone falling into the sea, which can not stir up any waves.


    Under the sea of gods and demons, there was no rain at night, and his body was full of holes. However, his whole body was more evil than before, and his eyes were empty. Obviously, he had lost his mind.


    All of a sudden, no rain at night seems to feel a threat to him. It seems to forget the people above the sea, but to wait for the depths of the sea.


    Then, with a flash of body shape, he quickly went to the bottom of the sea of gods and demons.


    In Taigu magic dragon''s consciousness of the sea, yewuxie and Taigu magic dragon are deadlocked with each other. However, with the appearance of the black fog around yewuxie, the situation of falling on one side suddenly appears."This is not Zichen Lingyan, absolutely not!" The archaic magic dragon''s eyes show the color of fear again, showing the real fear for the first time.


    Although the night is innocent, it doesn''t care. The breath of terror pours on the archaic magic dragon. In the blink of an eye, the rich black fog dominates the whole sea of divine knowledge of the archaic magic dragon and quickly engulfs the archaic magic dragon.


    "No!" The Dragon howled, and the whole man was silent.


    At the same time, the purple gold of Wuji God pagoda is very bright, without a great roar: "supreme Wuji, awe!"


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the archaic Dragon God, the sea of knowledge, exploded, and the distant night Wu Xie breathed a breath. He was also puzzled. He also deeply realized the horror of the black fog around him, as if he could swallow everything. "What kind of flame is this?"


    The night has no evil but don''t believe, this is really just the purple Chen Ling Yan that Wu Ji says, before too ancient evil dragon don''t put the purple Chen Ling Yan in the eye, but very afraid to turn into the purple Chen Ling Yan of black fog, that is to say, this flame feel than the common purple Chen Ling Yan want to overbearing.


    "Hoo The night without evil breath, countless black fog around the body quickly toward the eyebrow, almost ten breath time, the archaic Magic Dragon God know the sea, become clear again, but the former archaic magic dragon has long disappeared, just in front of the night without evil body has a transparent crystal ball, inside there is a small dragon, just like the former archaic magic dragon.


    "Hunyuan, I''ve tried my best. The spirit of Taigu magic dragon will be sealed in the deepest part of Wuji God tower. I must try my best to suppress it. For a hundred years, it''s up to you." The voice of Wuji rings out in the mind of Wuxie at night.


    "I see." The night has no evil to sink a voice way. One divides into two. The


    is as like as two peas, and the two bodies are merged into two bodies.


    One exudes the light of purple gold, and the other exudes the air of the nether world. Then, the night innocence wrapped by the light of purple gold disappears in the sea of ancient dragon consciousness.


    At the same time, the whole body of the archaic magic dragon suddenly became smaller and smaller, and then the skeleton of the whole body changed and turned into a human shape. In the distance, night Wuxie, wearing a white robe, looked at everything below, as if he didn''t worry. In his hand, there was a purple gold pagoda, which was the Wuji pagoda. However, at this time, the Wuji pagoda was dark and lustrous.


    Roar!


    With a loud roar, the dragon''s body turned into a human shape. A closer look shows that it is the same as Yewu Wuxie above, but its breath is slightly different. Compared with the elegance of Yewu Wuxie in white robe, Yewu Wuxie in black robe is extremely overbearing and evil.


    However, Bai Pao Ye Wu Xie suddenly stares at her eyes and cuts her sword towards the rear.


    "Boom!"


    The surrounding sea water suddenly rose to the sky, and night Wu Xie looked at the rear in surprise, his eyes were stunned and said: "no rain"


    how is it possible? Wu Yu is his best brother. He can never attack himself. However, there is no doubt that there is no rain at night in front of him. He has been together for more than ten years, and ye Wu Xie is not wrong. However, his eyes are empty, and he is willing to kill Ye Wu Xie?


    "Oh, crazy?" Night without evil suddenly seems to think of something, but it is a smile, with a trace of expectation.


    "Let me try the crazy body of congenital spirit yuan, how strong it is." In the distance, the dark robe night has no evil light way, the twinkle of eyes, a palm clap.


    "The fury of the devil!" Night without rain a roar, is also a sword cut to black robe night without evil.


    "Boom!"


    A sword and a palm suddenly collide with each other. However, unexpectedly, the demonized night without rain is patted away by a palm, and countless cracks appear in the body in an instant. However, in less than half a breath, countless auras fill the night without rain''s body, and it instantly returns to its original state.


    But the black robe night has no evil but micro motion cent cents, light way: "not enough!"


    Obviously, one evil one evil, the first time to fight, to the end of the night without evil.


    "It''s impossible to demonize Wuyu completely, but the body of congenital Lingyuan has come to the fore. If you break through the realm of Longyuan, there are few opponents in the same level. If Wuyu reaches the realm of Longyuan now, it''s hard to suppress him." White robe night without evil shake head way, although know congenital spirit yuan body strong, but so on, I don''t know whether night without rain can hold.


    "Devour the spirit!" White robe night without evil in vain a big drink, rich fog washed away the four seas, quickly shrouded the demonized night without rain.


    "Roar!" The night without rain roared, angry, eyes straight stare at night without evil, but the whole body can''t move a cent, can only reluctantly feel the whole body evil gas quickly dissipated.


    Ten breath time, the night without rain, the whole body magic gas dissipated, the whole person immediately depressed down, the whole body stained with blood, pale, lost the support of magic gas, the whole person pale, as if at any time can not support, but when he saw the person in front of him, excited cried: "big brother!"


    Immediately, the whole person quickly fell down.

 Chapter 185

    Above the sea of gods and demons, seeing the disappearance of the night without rain, the night without sword, which had been resting, suddenly opened his eyes and his whole body was cold, which surprised everyone.


    "What kind of murderous spirit is this?" Yu Jun in the distance was surprised. He had a fight with yewuxie before. Even though he knew yewujian was the first killer of the night, he didn''t see his real murderous spirit. He always thought yewujian was a chivalrous swordsman. However, at this time, everyone knew that yewujian was wrong.


    Even if yunzhilou, the owner of the blood building, saw it, they might be surprised. How did they know that yewujian had been suppressing the murderous Qi in his body, and had already reached the stage of freely releasing and even materializing. If the biggest card of yewujian now is not the red blood sword or the natural sword bone, it is absolutely the vast murderous Qi in his body!


    "Second brother!" Night without regret, surprised at night without sword.


    The night has no sword, the complexion is cold, the death stares at the void more than 80 people, the cold voice way: "kill my brother, you all have to die!"


    "Well, if you want to fight with one enemy, you can''t win a hundred?" Mujunqin said with a smile, but he didn''t put the night without sword in his eyes. The strong night without rain didn''t escape their siege just now, not to mention the night without sword. No matter how strong you are, because it''s just ink jade, even the strong Longyuan will have to fear three points in front of the members of the 100 neifu team.


    Mujunqin''s voice did not fall, suddenly a huge wave rushed under the sea of gods and demons, which instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Is Yibao going to be born?" Many people like to say that they are ready to fight.


    However, the night without a sword did not care. As soon as he stepped on his feet, he rushed straight to the people in the distance. Where he passed, the murderous Qi froze in the void, and the sea above the sea of gods and Demons suddenly gave out a frightening chill. Everyone took a breath of cool air. What degree of murderous Qi could freeze through the sea


    "seek death!" Feng Hao snorts coldly and takes the lead to rush out. He was defeated by yewujian before, but he is very unwilling. Now there are so many people behind him, how can he be afraid of a new man from other places.


    It''s not only fenghaotian, but also Sima qingran who is not far away. Two members of the team behind him also attack at the same time. Twenty people suddenly go to kill Ye Wujian.


    Sword light, sword shadow, fierce and fast collision, sword meaning, sword meaning envelops the whole sea of gods and demons.


    "Poof! Poof ~ "


    twenty one people spread out quickly. Yewujian''s clothes were broken and his body was crumbling. The twenty people on the other side were too strong. Even if yewujian had the strength to challenge banbulongyuan, he was not an opponent.


    However, there were four dead and five or six seriously injured in the Xianling and Jingxiao teams. The onlookers took a breath of cool air. I never thought that the night without sword was so powerful, even though it was defeated, it was still glorious! Is this really a newcomer? When did the people from other places become so terrible?


    Under the sea of gods and demons.


    Yewuxie quickly heals yewuyu. Yewuxie is here. Even if yewuyu wants to die, he can''t. in the blink of an eye, yewuyu''s wounds are gone, but his face is still pale. However, he is still able to stand alone.


    "Brother, what''s this No rain at night as like as two peas in the night, two times, no response.


    "He''s me, I''m him, and you''ll call him big brother as well." Night without evil light a smile way.


    "Yes." There was a little surprise in the night without rain''s eyes, and even a little worship. Then his face suddenly sank and he said anxiously, "brother, no, there are ten teams gathering above the sea of gods and demons. We are defeated. Brother two is dead!"


    There was no rain in the night, tears and snot running down. Bai Pao''s body trembled when he heard the words. He said in a cold voice, "what"


    after that, before he could say more about it, Bai Pao''s body flashed and disappeared in front of it in the blink of an eye.


    "Big brother! You Night without rain, looking at the black robe, night without evil, although the face is the same, but there is always a trace of discomfort.


    Ye Wuye shook his head slightly and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, these ten teams will have to be buried with no sword!"


    Above the sea of gods and demons.


    "You are powerful! I admire mu Junqin. Even if you die, you should die in my own hands. In this battle, Tianji forces quit. " Mu Junqin took a deep look at the night without sword. He was full of fighting spirit. However, he didn''t take advantage of the danger and withdrew from the battlefield with all the members of the Tianji team.


    However, the other seven teams don''t think so, especially Feng Haotian and Sima qingran.


    Feng Hao stepped forward in the sky and said in a cold voice, "no matter what, you must die today!"


    "Is it?" All of a sudden, a burst of water resounds through the sea of gods and demons, and a white shadow rises up in the sky..


    "Poof!"


    Just as they wanted to see the white shadow clearly, they saw a blood sword shot into the void, then a head was thrown into the void, and the whole body below burst apart.


    "What?" All eyes wide open, mouth enough to plug a duck egg, a time did not respond.


    "The wind is so strong, the sky is dead!" Someone exclaimed.


    All of a sudden, everyone took a breath of cool air. What kind of strength was it? It killed the strong man of Moyu products, and even didn''t have time to react. Even if Feng Haotian was given the chance to fight back, people might not be frightened, just frightened.I saw a white robe figure standing in the void, a supreme breath swept all over the world, there is a trend of arrogance!


    "Evil childe!" Someone recognized the figure of Bai Pao and stepped back several steps in surprise. It was obvious that he was from the outside government. Although he overestimated the strength of Yewu Wuxie again and again, he never thought that Yewu Wuxie could kill the top of Moyu products, even the general Longyuan strongmen could not.


    "Big brother! (captain, martial uncle!) " On the first night, all the people, Chen Zhenting, Mu Bai, Yu Quan and even Qin Lang, yelled and clenched their fists. They didn''t worry any more.


    However, the members of the seven teams are as pale as ashes. They can''t help but step back a few steps. Mu Junqin leads the Tianji team to stand in the distance and look at the battlefield in surprise.


    "Who just said he was going to kill my brother?" The night has no evil cold voice way, the vision coldly scan all around, when see the night has no sword safe and sound, in the heart finally put down a big stone.


    All of a sudden, the sea of gods and Demons was silent, quiet and terrible. No one dared to say a word.


    Sima Guyun, Yuan Yuchen, Xuan Qingwu, Chen Yutian and others look complicated. Yujun bites his teeth in the distance.


    "It''s you?" Night without evil see nobody answer, direct point to a man way.


    "Not me, not me." The man shook his head suddenly and fell into the sea of gods and demons.


    "Hum!" However, the night without evil but ignore, slightly raised his right hand, pointing to the man''s eyebrow, a sword light shot.


    "Poof!"


    The man''s eyes were not willing. In a moment, there was no sound. Everyone took another breath.


    "Who are you? It''s the eight major teams in neifu. Do you want to be the enemy of our seven major teams? " Sima qingran held his courage and threatened.


    "Noisy!" The night has no evil to stare one eye, Sima Qing however one eye, one palm claps.


    Although Sima qingran was frightened, there was a distance between them. She was already the peak of the cultivation of black jade. How could she be afraid of being innocent at night? But she didn''t dare to despise it. She cut it out with a knife and cried: "break it!"


    "Poof!"


    However, how could she imagine the power of yewuxie? If Sima qingran had known yewuxie''s information before, he might not have angered yewuxie at this time. You know, yewuxie''s reason is that she doesn''t feel pity for you. She thinks you are a woman and will show mercy.


    Sima qingran didn''t even think that it would be this way of death. He was slapped into mud by others, and a generation of leaders died.


    All of the seven rear teams gulped a mouthful of saliva and retreated to the distance again. Many team members didn''t even want to think about it. The whole team quickly fled to the distance.


    "Did I tell you to go?" Night without evil cold drink way, a point out, originally want to escape ten people instantly settle down, the body still keep the previous that escape action.


    "Immobility!" Xuan dances lightly and sucks deeply. Her eyes are very complicated.


    It''s OK not to run. As soon as you run, you''ll be settled by night. Suddenly, the other 60 people are like dead parents.


    "Let''s go up together. The one who enters the test field will never be the dragon Yuan strongman. With so many of us, what about the dragon Yuan strongman?" Some people clamored that maybe this is the only chance for everyone to escape one by one, and eventually they will be defeated by each of them.


    Sure enough, with the thought of that voice, the other 60 people immediately responded. Yes, so many people still have 40% of the ink and jade products, and 20 or so ink and jade products. Why can''t they have one ink and jade product? Even if the dragon Yuan is strong, you should be afraid!


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, a black ball appeared in the middle of the right hand. The rolling black fog whirled rapidly, as if it could frighten people. It was the original way to kill the great sacrifice of Dayan kingdom.


    More than 60 people rushed towards yewuye. With a light wave of yewuye, the black ball was thrown into the void and suddenly expanded to a hundred feet.


    The ten or so people rushed into the black ball quickly, but within half a breath, a scream came, and there was no sound in the three breath time. It was obvious that the ten or so people had been killed by yewuxie.


    "What is this?" Chenyutian deep suction airway.


    "I feel the surging meaning of the sword. No, it''s ten times and a hundred times stronger than the meaning of the sword, isn''t it?" Yuan Yuchen said, as if he had seen through the essence of the ball.


    "Sword field!" Sima Gu Yun''s pupil shrinks, surprised.


    None of the remaining 50 people dared to step forward and quickly retreat.


    "Sir, do you want to keep us all here? Don''t you want to stay in inner government?" A woman threatened.


    "You mean the five families? Although I am not unscrupulous, there is only one way to hurt my brother. If you commit suicide, I will do it myself. " The last thing he likes in his life is to be threatened, so he will not eat it. Besides, he has already understood the rules of neifu, and his life and death are decided by his own fate!


    "Spread out, everyone!" A woman will be charming all her life. No matter how powerful the black ball is, it is impossible to enlarge it infinitely. After enlarging, its power will be greatly reduced."Blast!" However, as soon as he finished, he drank all his life, and the ten or so people who were fixed in the void in the distance burst out without a scream.


    At the same time, the night without evil figure moved, saw countless white shadows across the sky, toward the fifty people.


    "Puff"


    all of a sudden, the sound of explosions came back to me. It was like a barrage of bullets. I saw many heads flying up. Many people didn''t even react and fell here.


    After about a dozen breaths, Yewu Xie came back to his original place again. He was carrying a red blood sword, which was not stained with blood. It seemed that the lives of those ten people had nothing to do with him just now.


    "Evil childe!" Everyone took a deep breath and was dazed. Fortunately, they didn''t do it just now.


    Mu Junqin trembled in his heart and said, "in less than half a cup of tea time, kill the seven teams in neifu?"


    "Hiss" everyone else took a cold breath.


    Even if the Tianqi team is here, maybe there is a trace of happiness in their hearts. Fortunately, they haven''t done anything from the beginning to the end.


    Night without evil cold scanning around, look down at the world, a sword Jue dust, no one dares to enemy!


    Fierce! Absolutely fierce!

 Chapter 186

    One sword killed the seven major teams in the inner government. The night was fierce and powerful. The sea of gods and Demons had already been dyed red by blood. Many new and old people who didn''t join the team in the outer world trembled in their hearts. They were glad that they didn''t start. At the same time, they were lost. Is this really just a new man? How powerful is it?


    No, it can''t be described as powerful. It''s definitely a monster! In their hearts, the evil of the night without evil can only be compared with the team leaders of the five legendary teams in neifu, even more than that!


    "Big brother (Captain!)" On the first night, everyone came forward and looked at yewuxie. Chen Zhenting, Yuquan and mubai were also excited. With such a captain, what would they be afraid of?


    Night Wu Xie nodded slightly, as if to forget just now, said with a smile: "you''re OK."


    "No rain he" night no rain, eyes red, eyes moist unceasingly, other people''s face is also embarrassed to the extreme.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a figure below rushed out of the sea of gods and demons, and came to all the people in an instant.


    "No rain!" The night without wind suddenly hugged in the past, tears can no longer be restrained, other people also wipe the corner of their eyes.


    "Are you sick?" No wind at night, surprised to see no rain at night.


    "With big brother, how can I be in trouble?" There is no rain at night. I laugh and my eyes are red.


    With a faint smile, yewuxie patted everyone on the shoulder and said in his heart, "this is the real brother. In this life, yewuxie didn''t live in vain!"


    Then, the night without evil light swept around one eye, all people in the heart a surprised, night without evil also hand not?


    "Not yet?" The night without evil light way, but like a thunder, frightening, most people relieved, quickly leave.


    "Martial uncle, I''ll go first." Qin Lang said to Wu Xie at night.


    Although Qin Tianfeng wants ye Wuye to take care of Qin Lang, Qin Lang also has a strong heart and doesn''t want to be sheltered by Ye Wuye.


    Night without evil spirit consciousness shrouded around dozens of miles, after confirming that no one else, said: "let''s go, go to the second floor."


    All of a sudden, the crowd went to the second floor of the testing ground to cross the sea of gods and demons.


    As the crowd left, a black figure came out of the water in the sea of gods and Demons tens of miles away from the battlefield and went to the second level. It was black robed night without evil.


    After this battle, the name of "night without evil" resounded through the test field, which made all the friars scared. One of them killed the seven teams in seconds, and there was no second one in the test field.


    For days in a row, there was talk everywhere.


    "Captain, is that true? One person killed seven groups, and even one person didn''t escape. How could night Wu Xie be so powerful? " Feng Hengtian is surprised to grow up with his mouth, looking down on yewuye at the beginning. Now think about it, it''s totally looking down on himself.


    Feng Chutian took a deep breath: "we still underestimate the strength of the evil childe."


    "Not underestimated, but far underestimated, night is like a bottomless pit, every time I see it, there is great progress." Yunling also sighed, "fenghaotian and Sima qingran are both dead. Many people in the other three families died in the hands of yewuxie. If Sima Lintian knew it, maybe it would not be peaceful."


    On the second floor of the test field, in a valley, after several days of recuperation and the support of the night innocence elixir, the injuries of all the people have recovered as before. To our surprise, the night without rain has made a major breakthrough again, and the cultivation is still in the top ranks of the black jade products. There is no doubt that the advantage of the congenital spirit body is revealed.


    "This time we killed the seven teams, and we got more than 380 million magic points," yewuxie said with a faint smile. "We also got more than 40 million points per person on average. In addition to the previous 60 million points, we almost got more than 50 million points per person."


    "Captain." All of a sudden, Chen Zhenting interrupts Yewu''s words, "we can''t take this magic point. Without our credit, you get it all by yourself."


    Mubai and Yuquan also nodded deeply, their eyes firm and incomparable.


    Night without evil helpless, had to say: "well, you each take 20 million magic points, no sword you each 40 million, other I temporarily keep, what need, you always tell me."


    People nodded, magic point, only in the night without evil body is the most safe, what''s more, people will not envy night without evil, because this is the strength of night without evil.


    "Next, it''s time for us to gallop the second floor!" No rain at night, ha ha.


    "Night without wind wry smile way:" estimate the second layer of the team have not left many


    All of them immediately looked at yewuxie. Yewuxie had no choice but to spread his hands. However, he didn''t regret that he didn''t have the second level. There should be a lot of the third level. There are five levels in the test field. The first level is mainly for newcomers and practitioners who didn''t join the team. Unfortunately, newcomers don''t have the qualification to enter the third level, It''s estimated that in one or two days, the assessment task of the inner government will come down. The people who died before have been eliminated. "


    "It''s said that there will be strange treasures in the second layer of every new comer trial, but most of them are obtained by the magic Pavilion team. I don''t know what it is this time." There is no wind at night, eyes shine, there is a trace of expectation."Well, let''s wait here a few more days." Yewu Xie nodded. He didn''t care about the so-called exotic treasure that the new man tried. This time, no matter how big the exotic treasure is in Yewu Xie''s heart, it can''t compare with the archaic magic dragon. Yewu Xie had never thought about it before.


    What''s more, the night without evil is only the cultivation of ink and jade. It can be said that it has never been before and never came after.


    On the second floor of the test field, another battlefield, heipao Yewu evil appeared on the edge of a volcanic mountain range. From a distance, the fireworks were burning in the sky, and the surrounding air was thousands of degrees. The magma below was rolling and bubbling, spreading all around, and the rock under Yewu evil slowly melted.


    "This should be the area of inflammation." "Night without evil light Yin way," want to pass through the Yan domain, enter the third layer, but it is some difficulty, want to come to the house team should have a special way to enter it. "


    The night without evil glanced around. There was no life in the area of tens of miles. It was not a forbidden area for living beings to survive. Of course, people who could enter it must be difficult.


    Night without evil contemplation, a step on the foot, quickly toward the internal inflammatory domain.


    The fire in the burning area is soaring into the sky, and countless Firebirds are roaring in the void, as if they can burn the sky. They stretch for thousands of miles, and can''t see the end at a glance.


    Unknowingly, night Wu Xie has been flying for two days, the speed is getting slower and slower, and the spiritual power consumption in the body is huge. If you were an ordinary person, you would have been burned to ashes by the blazing flames. However, night Wu Xie is sweating hard, and you just feel a little tired.


    Time flash fleeting, and after three days, night without evil just slightly breathe a breath, the distance has seen the end of the inflammatory domain.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a terrible roar came from the distance. It turned out that dozens of people were fighting, and the dust and smoke were rolling. All of them were concentrated. They didn''t see the arrival of night Wu Xie. Night Wu Xie was sitting on a rocky mountain, looking at the people in the distance.


    However, when Wu Xie saw the scene of void at night, his eyes suddenly glared. There was a dark flame beating above the battle. It was as if he had spirituality. Strangely, the flame gave people a kind of extremely cold air.


    "Magic flame spirit liquid?" Yewu Xie took a deep breath of the airway, and there was a flash of excitement in her eyes. However, she did not step forward, but carefully observed it, because from the distance of the battle, Yewu Xie was surprised to see a man in a gold robe.


    The man in the golden robe holds a four foot long sword, which is like a long dragon. The whole body is red with blood, and the blood is shining to the sky, giving off a frightening atmosphere.


    However, the fighting spirit of the man in the golden robe is so strong that one man owns eight people. The fighting spirit of the man in the golden robe is different from that of Sima Guyun. It seems that the fighting spirit contains the supreme meaning and is mysterious. It is not a word that can explain it. Of course, what surprised yewuyue is not the strength of the man in the golden robe, but the golden mark on his eyebrow, which is exactly the same as his weapon. It is a small golden line Dragon, Golden Dragon exquisite incomparable, let the man more handsome.


    Obviously, his eyebrows should be sealed with something like night innocence, which is the biggest card of the golden robed man.


    "The wind dominates the sky. We are all from the magic Pavilion. Do you want to take it alone?" A woman Jiao shouts that her accomplishments are also the pinnacle of Mo jade products, and her combat power is no less than that of the ordinary half step dragon yuan.


    "The wind dominates the sky?" The night without evil ponders a way, think of that day hundred Li think of Qi''s words, "inner mansion young generation five big masters, rank third? It''s interesting. "


    "Aoxiaomei, for the sake of aowuji, I''ve been around you for a few days. If you keep pestering me, don''t blame my ruthlessness!" Feng batian is slightly angry. He is not afraid of Ao Xiaomei''s strength, but her identity.


    "Well! You killed me Ao Xiaomei looks like a shrew. To night Wu Xie''s surprise, she is even in the middle of the battle. She has a shrew scolding posture. With her pure and lovely face, she makes night Wu Xie angry.


    "To kill you? "Oh," Feng batian laughs, and suddenly seems to have changed a person, "little sister, this flame of Ming Luan is of great use to me. In the future, I will compensate you for what you want. How about your Tianyuan team quitting the battlefield?"


    To everyone''s surprise, fengbatian is so hard that she can''t be soft. Yewuxie is also slightly surprised. Obviously, the relationship between the two people should be good, but the proud little sister is stronger.


    "Well, unless you beat me." Ao Xiaomei said with a smile.


    After the two men said that, the other two teams hesitated. Feng batian, no one in the inner government knows, is the leader of one of the five legendary teams. With AO Xiaomei''s team, the three teams can barely fight against Feng batian''s team. However, if Ao Xiaomei retreats from the battlefield, the situation will turn around, and they will never have a chance again.

 Chapter 187

    "Ha ha ha, OK, little sister, you have to keep your word." Feng batian laughs that the long sword is invincible. If you don''t stay overnight, you can feel the Tao. Feng batian doesn''t use all his strength, or even the general strength.


    "Hum!" Aoxiaomei slightly angry, a sword to meet up, two rays intertwined together, almost three breath time, aoxiaomei suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, the whole person flew out.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Feng batian is a little worried. He quickly flies to Ao Xiaomei''s side and holds Ao Xiaomei''s body.


    "Go away, you dare to hurt me. Hum, don''t come to me in the future!" Huaiba''s arrogant voice: "let''s go quickly


    "Yes, Captain!" Eleven figure quickly out of the battlefield, came to aoxiaomei side, but did not leave, just light looking at the battlefield.


    Feng batian shook his head with a bitter smile, then glanced at the empty flame, then looked coldly at the other two teams, and said in a deep voice: "Pu Xiao, Ge Liu, I really want to leave you!"


    In the distance, two men looked at each other and took a deep breath. One of them said, "I ask you how the five legendary team leaders are doing. I, Pu Xiao and Ge Liu, please give me advice. If you can defeat us, the flame of Ming Luan will be yours!"


    "Good!" Feng batian nods slightly. Obviously, he also understands the strength of the two men. If he really wants to fight with the two teams, although he can be confident to stand at the end, it''s hard to estimate the casualties of his team members.


    All of a sudden, the other members of the three teams quickly retreated to the surrounding battlefield. In an instant, only Feng batian, Pu Xiao and Ge Liu were left.


    In the distance, night Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly. Both Pu Xiao and Ge Liu are the top accomplishments of Mo Yu. They have already stepped into the realm of half step dragon yuan. It can be said that both of them are rare talents, but they are obviously not willing to be inferior to others. Otherwise, with their strength, they will surely be able to enter the five legendary teams.


    However, from the tone of Pu Xiao, we can hear that Feng batian''s strength is even more terrible. He even fought two battles.


    At the same time, aoxiaomei suddenly stares at her eyes, turns her head suddenly, looks at the top of the mountain in the distance, and cheers coldly: "who?"


    All of a sudden, everyone quickly along the proud little sister''s eyes to see, see black robe night without evil negative hand and stand, light scan in front of the people, appear light.


    Feng batian''s eyes narrowed slightly, feeling that the night is not simple, but the top priority is to defeat Pu Xiao and Ge Liu. Feng batian is confident that as long as they quit the fight, even if the other five legendary teams come one-on-one, he is not afraid.


    "Tianlong''s chop!" With the roar of the wind, the dragon shaped broadsword burst out a huge blood light and went straight to Pu Xiao Ge.


    Park Xiao Ge Liu is also a sudden roar.


    "Monstrous water


    "The sun roars


    Two terrorist attacks emerged, majestic and threatening to engulf the galaxy.


    Roaring ~


    with the terrible explosion, a mountain peak turned into powder in an instant, and rushed in all directions. The magma in the distant area soared into the sky, and there was a heavy rain of magma in the void.


    "Thunder roars!"


    Feng batian''s body flashed, and his speed was extremely fast. He went straight to Pu Xiao, and the dragon shaped sword cut out.


    Pu Xiao''s eyes glared, and he looked at Feng batian in surprise. The speed was twice as fast as he did, and the pressure was even more frightening. The long sword in his hand trembled, and he didn''t have time to think about it, so he waved a sword: "the clouds are surging!"


    Boom!


    In the past, the two men fought against fengbatian, and they were able to share equally. Now it''s not so easy to fight against fengbatian alone, and fengbatian is still aimed at him.


    "Poof!"


    Pu Xiao''s internal organs were surging, and his blood was boiling. He could no longer help spitting out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale. He knelt in the distance, and his body shook slightly.


    "Defeated?" Park Xiao is not willing to say anything. His eyes are full of shock when he looks at Feng batian. Although the name of Feng batian is widely spread, he finds that Feng batian has already surpassed him too much.


    "Will you come again?" Feng batian smiles and looks at GE Liu in the distance. Ge Liu''s face is embarrassed, but he doesn''t feel impulsive. He takes a deep breath and says, "it''s worthy of being five masters. Feng batian, I''ll quit the competition."


    Feng batian nods with satisfaction, ignoring the weak Pu Xiao. Obviously, in his eyes, Pu Xiao is not in his eyes, but slightly afraid of the strength of his team.


    "Dihuang team, go!" Although Pu Xiao is unwilling, he doesn''t fight hard. After the blow just now, he knows that he is not the opponent of fengbatian. If he joins the whole team, he will be too irresponsible.


    In the blink of an eye, only Feng batian was left on the flattened battlefield.


    The wind dominates the sky immediately and quickly grabs to the void You Yan, blinks and then comes to the flame of the trapped Ming Luan.


    However, just at this time, the black robe night in the distance moved without evil, and its speed was extremely terrible. It turned into a black river and rushed straight to the magic flame spirit liquid.


    "Yes? I want to die The wind dominates the sky anger voice to stare at night have no evil, see to be about to get the flame of the Ming Luan, unexpectedly suddenly came a don''t long eye of, just now own strength don''t let him fear not to succeed?However, night Wu Xie didn''t care. She put her hand on Feng batian. She didn''t move just now. Night Wu Xie just wanted to see the strength of Feng batian. After the previous battle, even if Feng batian didn''t do his best, it was not far away.


    What''s more, no matter how powerful Feng batian is, ye Wuye is also determined to seize the flame of Ming Luan in Feng batian''s mouth. After all, it''s about the life of his third Uncle Ye Moxuan. The other two kinds of elixirs have been obtained. If you need this magic flame liquid, ye Wuye will never give up.


    "Thunder roars!" Feng batian once again cut out, momentum like rainbow, heart sneer: "since not long eyes, don''t blame me ruthless."


    However, to Feng batian''s surprise, ye Wuxie''s hand blocked his fierce sword. The terrible sword ran into Ye Wuxie''s hand and made a sonorous sound.


    "What is it?" The other three teams were surprised to see that Yewu Xie knew the horror of fengbatian, and the dragon sword in their hands was invincible. But no one could fight against Yewu Xie directly. However, Yewu Xie took it down.


    Night without evil is slightly frown, take back the palm, a trace of blood slowly from the palm of the hand, the heart slightly surprised way: "did not expect that my body was injured, oh, this knife is not simple."


    Feng batian''s eyes are dignified. He has never seen the night without evil. However, the strength of night without evil is deep in his heart, which can even be described as shock.


    "Who are you?" The wind dominates the sky.


    The night has no evil light a smile, see to the empty Ming Luan of flame way: "this Ming Luan of flame return to me."


    "Well, it depends on whether you have that strength or not." Fengba Tianleng said with a smile, are you kidding me? I''ve finally retired the three major teams. Now you say that you want the flame of the Ming Luan?


    "Yes." Night without evil a smile, nod.


    "Team of gods!" Feng batian drinks in vain. Nine figures in the distance come to Feng batian''s side in an instant. They are shocked and arrogant.


    Night without evil swept nine people one eye, light way: "how? Would you like to join us? "


    "The flame of the Ming Luan, the power of the God''s team is inevitable!" The reason why he agreed to fight with PU Xiao and Ge Liu alone just now is that they all have their own teams as their backers. Now, night Wuxie is alone. How can Feng batian give up his own advantages.


    However, what surprised them was that they wanted yewuxie to give up fighting for the flame of Ming Luan. However, the importance of the flame of Ming Luan would not make yewuxie give up so much. If they didn''t get it this time, God knows when they can find a second flame of Ming Luan.


    "In that case, come." Heipao Yewu nodded slightly and raised his right palm slowly.


    "He wants to fight the team of the gods empty handed?" Aoxiaomei in the distance didn''t react for a moment. Even if the five young masters in neifu could only fight against each other individually, no matter who they were, they would never be rivals. You know, there must be reasons for the coexistence of the five legendary teams.


    "It seems so." Ge Liu took a deep breath. He didn''t seem to react for a moment.


    Whew, whew ~


    the ten figures flash quickly, and instantly surround the night without evil in the center, and the ten terrible momentum suddenly rush to the night without evil.


    "Ten men formation?" Although he has the strength to defeat Feng batian, the other nine people are all above the cultivation of Mo Yupin and can enter the team of God. Obviously, everyone must have something unique. They can fight against the strong Mo Yupin and even half Bu Longyuan.


    "Spirit array of God!"


    The wind dominates the sky with a loud drink. Ten rays of light burst out from ten people''s bodies in an instant. A huge border quickly envelops the night. The fierce momentum oppresses them.


    The night without evil a smile, fiercely blow out, suddenly, the whole border issued a roaring sound.


    "No matter who you are, you should not fight for things in the hands of our God team, as long as you are willing to let go and let you go." Feng batian said in a deep voice. As the five masters of neifu, it''s hard to meet an opponent. It''s a great surprise to meet one here. He also gives a lot of respect. Such an opponent should be defeated openly!


    however, the whole body burst out in the night, and the whole body burst out in terror.


    "Town Feng batian''s eyes were fixed, and he drank. Ten rays of light quickly merged together, and the broken border quickly made up. Compared with just now, the border was more condensed.


    The night without evil explores a hand to grasp, instantly put the flame of the Ming Luan above into the hand, then quickly disappear, smile a little, glanced at the boundary of the void.


    People are surprised to see the action of the night without evil. It''s totally provocative. How dare they take the flame of the Ming Luan under the gaze of ten pairs of eyes of the God team? Even if the night is not evil strength, but this courage is enough to make people panic.


    "Since you want to die!" Feng batian yelled, "then die!"

 Chapter 188

    Boom!


    The spirit of God burst out a dazzling golden flame, burning the whole space within the border.


    The golden flame burned, and the void around it suddenly trembled, sending out the smell of scorching.


    However, the night without evil in the big array shakes his head slightly, his figure flashes, and turns into a black fog instantly. The whole person mysteriously disappears in the border.


    "Burn it for me!" The wind dominates the sky and cheers coldly.


    The others put on their efforts again. After a cup of tea, Ao Xiaomei, Pu Xiao and Ge Liu sighed. They had seen the strength of the team of gods, but they could kill Longyuan.


    "Burned by the flame of the gods for so long, even the pure gold has already turned into molten iron. It''s estimated that this man can''t die any more." Guliu deep suction airway.


    "Oh, let''s go. There''s no need to stay." Park Xiao sighs of shake head, take the ground Huang corps to leave quickly.


    The same is true of Ge Liu. Although Feng batian doesn''t want to kill Yun Buji, he is not benevolent and righteous. His own team is here, and there is absolutely no good fruit to eat. What''s more, he was in trouble with Feng batian before.


    Only aoxiaomei is slightly frowning, as if feeling a trace of unusual.


    After half a cup of tea, Feng Ba said in a voice: "withdraw!"


    Ten people immediately withdraw from the battle array. When all the flames disappear, the earth has been burned to pieces, leaving a huge pit on the ground. Of course, with the strength of all people, it is easy to see everything.


    However, when everyone reacted, they were all surprised, because the inside of the array was already empty.


    "Dead?" A member of the team of gods wondered.


    "Roar!" Feng batian''s eyes glared, and suddenly a huge roar filled his whole body with murderous spirit. He said coldly, "look, you must find him for me!"


    Feng batian is very clear about the strength of Ye Wuxie. Although the battle just now was a one-sided battle, it was not easy for him to block his attack with empty hands. Moreover, even if ye Wuxie died, the flame of Ming Luan would never disappear out of thin air. Now, the flame of Ming Luan has disappeared, what does that mean?


    That absolute only night has no evil to escape, and took the flame of the Ming Luan to escape!


    "Escaped?" Ao Xiaomei quickly came to the side of the big pit. She was surprised and couldn''t believe it. Then she looked at Feng batian. Her face turned red slightly and said in a delicate voice: "batian, I''m sorry, it''s all me"


    Feng batian calmed down her anger and shook her head slightly. "It''s none of your business. I underestimate him too much, so he must not be a nobody."


    "Captain, this man is not simple. I''ve never seen him in neifu before. I guess he just entered neifu." A female member of the God team said in a deep voice, looking at the surging fire field in the distance, the meaning was already unknown.


    "Oh," breeze Ba day light a smile, smile of some reluctantly, "that is no better than, is to pass the inflammation domain to come in? Chilan, let me know as soon as you have this person''s information. "


    "Yes." The woman nodded slightly.


    At the same time, in a valley a hundred miles away, a black robed man appeared in vain. He was holding a mass of flame. It was the flame of the Ming Luan that Feng batian and others were fighting for. The man was the night innocent.


    "Magic flame liquid? Ha ha, I didn''t expect to get it like this. " Yewuxie smiles a little and says to himself. Then he looks at the distance and says, "the five legendary teams are really not simple. Even I can''t do anything for a while. Fortunately, the spirit array of God is defective, which only confines the void. The ground is a big weakness. Wuxingtiandun didn''t expect to use it at this time."


    After taking pictures of the mud on his body, Yewu Xie looks up at the void. This time, he has a preliminary understanding of the five legendary teams. This is just one of them. I don''t know the strength of the other four teams. However, Yewu Xie knows that the five teams are almost the same, but fengbatian''s strength only ranks third among the five experts. I think the other four teams should There should be a stronger presence.


    In the second floor of the proving ground.


    "The team of God is really strong." The night has no evil to smile a way, the public surprised of looking at the night has no evil, don''t know why.


    All of a sudden, a golden light quickly shrouded the night without evil, people were surprised to see the night without evil.


    "Don''t move, everyone. It''s OK." Night without evil hands, eyes watching the golden light around, as if to feel something.


    Whoo!


    A golden figure appeared in vain at night. A huge bird covered with golden flame like feathers flapped its huge wings. The feathers glittered like satin. It was so gorgeous that it was hard to describe its beauty in the world. A torrent of weather came out.


    "What''s this?" Everyone was surprised.


    But the night without evil is a little smile, went to the bird side, patted the bird''s head: "little guy, long time no see."


    "Boom!"


    However, the giant bird does not care about nocturnal innocence. The golden wing suddenly cuts to nocturnal innocence, and a fierce wind rushes to nocturnal innocence, which is terrifying.


    Chen Zhenting several people ready to come forward, but was stopped by night without sword, shook his head and said: "don''t worry, it''s an old friend.""Old friend?" Chen Zhenting doubted.


    "You want to give me color as soon as you come?" Night without evil smile, in vain a giant palm from the sky, suddenly grasp to the golden bird''s whole body.


    "Boom!"


    However, less than half a breath, the giant palm was chopped and broken by the golden wings. The giant bird turned his eyes in vain and said with a smile: "villain, I didn''t think I could beat you."


    Having said that, the golden bird''s body flashed, and instantly turned into a delicate and lovely golden bird, which appeared on the shoulder of the night innocent.


    "You''ve made great progress in recent years, but I haven''t stood still." The night has no evil light a smile, "pour is you, didn''t expect a few years time to become so strong."


    Yewuxie is still very surprised. You know, the growth of exotic animals is far slower than that of human beings, but in a few years, the original little dot has become a strong man of Moyu products, and must have suffered a lot these years.


    "Hum, that''s of course. Who is my flame plume, the unique Phoenix plume in the world?" The golden bird looked up with pride.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Night without evil laugh, patted the bird''s head, "a few years no see, did not expect you are still so narcissistic."


    Obviously, it was Fengling Huoling, the descendant of the divine beast, who signed an equal contract with yewuye in the barren mountains. He was saved by yewuye in that year, but it was only the Ninth Heaven after the day. However, after six or seven years'' absence, Huoling had grown into a strong man of ink and jade, and her hair was more and more bright, with the dignity of a superior.


    "Hum, don''t pat me on the head in the future!" Fire plume flapped wings, slightly angry way.


    "Good, good," night is also happy, then doubt way: "how, green fried suddenly let you out?"


    "Ah," said Huo Ling with a sigh, "I sneaked out by myself. In recent years, I have consumed all my uncles and aunts'' innumerable natural resources and local treasures. This is the breakthrough to the black jade product. I''m a little embarrassed to stay. Don''t worry, I left a message."


    "That''s good." Yewuxie nodded, then looked at yewujian and other humanity: "I think you should know some people without sword and rain. I''ll introduce them to you, Chen Zhenting, mubai and Yuquan."


    "Hello, I''m Huoling, the unique Phoenix Ling in the world!" Huoling introduced himself.


    "Hello." Several people gaped at the fire plume, especially mubai. They couldn''t help but want to go over and hold it, and said, "what a lovely bird."


    "Of course, no, what''s cute? It''s domineering. Domineering. Do you understand?" Fire Ling proud way, suddenly angry roar way.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Everyone laughs. It''s boring in the team. I didn''t expect such a noisy guy to come. It can make the team atmosphere more heated and noisy.


    "Smell" suddenly, fire plume in the night innocent thin body smell up, "bad guy, quickly take out, there must be good things."


    Since the alchemy tower shook his head slightly, it must not be better for me to give you the way of Wuji in the night


    "Hum!" Suddenly the fire plume hummed a, white night has no evil one eye way: "you can want to speak to keep words."


    "Cough, of course." Night without evil can helpless cough a few.


    The next few days, has been calm, less than 10 days from the January period, the team with Fengling to join, suddenly lively.


    They only know that Huoling is extraordinary. However, in recent days, when they fight with Huoling one by one, only yewujian and yewuyu can get the upper hand. Yewufeng can divide the autumn equally, but no one else can win. They have to sigh about the strength of Huoling. It''s just that they have just entered the stage of Moyu. If we go further, we can estimate yewujian and yewuyu Rain is not his opponent.


    Boom!


    Just as people were chatting, the whole second floor suddenly trembled, as if the whole space would be broken.


    At the same time, the token on everyone''s waist suddenly burst out a white light, and a voice rang out in everyone''s ears.


    "This new assessment task, kill Amethyst thunder beast, pass the assessment, jade card will automatically record."


    "Amethyst thunder beast?" The night without evil frowns slightly.


    "What is Amethyst thunder beast?" Fire Ling curiously looking at people, Chen Zhen Ting several people are also slightly puzzled.


    "The Amethyst thunder beast, which feeds on the Spirit Crystal, generally lives in groups. Its whole body is as hard as amethyst, and its defense is amazing. It''s said that it''s a kind of powerful alien beast. It''s said that it''s the descendant of the divine beast. Many Amethyst thunder beasts can break through the innate limit and achieve the cultivation of black jade and even dragon yuan. It seems that this task is not very simple." No rain at night explained, slightly frowning.


    "Otherwise, the elder would not be ashamed. It would be a miracle if only 400 of the 4000 passed." The night has no evil slightly a smile way.


    "Well, it''s better to sharpen my sword." The night has no sword to sink a voice way, continuously wiping red blood sword, have a kind of eager to try feeling.


    "Brother Wujian is right, and I''m looking forward to it." Chen Zhenting shook his sword and laughed.

 Chapter 189

    On the second floor of the proving ground, beside a big lake, the Tianqi team seems to be waiting for something.


    At this time, a figure quickly flew from the distance, "Captain, the new task is to hunt Amethyst thunderbolt."


    "I see." Feng Chutian nodded, "it seems that this time Yibao should be a bit of a showman."


    Other people''s eyes suddenly brightened, full of expectation, but Yunling frowned: "there is no evil at night in the second layer, whether other people can get the treasure depends on luck, but we can hunt Amethyst thunder beast and accumulate more magic points."


    "Yes." The crowd nodded, as if they had lost their confidence at the thought of night innocence.


    As soon as ye Wuxie and his party learned about the trial mission, they left the garrison and began to search for the Amethyst thunder beast.


    "That direction." Night without evil eyes watching a direction, Na Na road.


    All of a sudden, everyone quickly flew in that direction. With their current strength, they had already been able to fly in the air. The spirit yuan in their bodies was magnificent. Less than half a cup of tea was a distance of one or two hundred miles.


    However, the night without evil is suddenly waved to the people to stop.


    "What''s the matter with big brother?" No rain at night.


    "It''s unusual." There are ten in the East, thirteen in the West and eight in the northeast, but they all seem to be running in the same direction


    Ye Wuxie nodded: "these Amethyst thunder beasts should be the same as us. They are all sent in by neifu. There is no wind. Have you found anything?"


    The night has no breeze to slightly frown, touched to touch chin, ponder for a long time, just way: "according to reason say west wild isn''t should not let the strange beast enter the human world?"? These Amethyst thunder beasts can''t really appear out of thin air. They should be kept in the inner government. "


    "What?" People were surprised to see that there was no wind at night.


    Yewufeng continued: "previously, I thought that the so-called agreement between the animal kingdom and human beings should be different from what we imagined. If the agreement is really signed, human beings can not enter the barren mountains. The only possibility is that there was a battle between the human kingdom and the animal kingdom in the barren mountains, and the animal kingdom was forced not to appear in the human kingdom!"


    "In this way, it really makes sense." Yewujian nodded and then asked, "but, as you said, why didn''t the friars of neifu sign a contract with the orcs? In this way, with the addition of exotic animals, the team should be stronger."


    Everyone nodded. Mu Bai took a complicated look at the night without wind. He was slightly surprised. He could not help lowering his head, as if he was hesitating. He took a deep breath: "this, I know."


    "Oh?" Everyone then looks at mubai unexpectedly. Every time they don''t know something about it, it''s mubai who explains it.


    Mubai hesitated and said, "in those days, although the human world won the war with the animal world, it was only a tragic victory. Finally, he signed an agreement with the animal world to take the ten kings of the barren mountains and the orcs into the inner palace. There were also other hundred orcs. I didn''t know where they had gone before, so I think some of them should be in this testing ground."


    "What about the so-called Yibao?" The night has no rain to doubt a way, the public is surprised of looking at wood white, didn''t expect this among them still have so a secret Xin.


    "There is no such thing as a treasure." Mu Bai shook his head, and then continued: "those so-called exotic treasures are just baits thrown by the high-level officials of the inner government, which let all the practitioners fight for and climb the mountain constantly, because Xihuang is too cowardly compared with the other four regions."


    "I see." There is no wind in the night. Take a deep breath and nod slightly.


    "So good. Since it''s from neifu, we don''t feel guilty about getting it." The night without evil is a little smile, don''t think, the heart is thinking up: "it seems that this test field is not as simple as imagined, five layers? In the third level, only powerful teams can go deep. As for the fourth level, it is estimated that only the teams of Shenmo Pavilion and the powerful teams among the top 100 teams can go deep. But in the fifth level, ah, it''s interesting. "


    "Although it''s not a strange treasure, it should also be a spiritual object of the treasure level." Mu Bai nodded slightly.


    "Lingbao?" Night without rain, eyes a bright, the whole person suddenly again the spirit.


    "Here we are." No sword in the night stares at the distance coldly. Sure enough, the mountain peaks in the distance suddenly explode, the earth rocks fly, the dust rolls, and the earth shakes.


    After almost three breaths, I saw ten strange beasts roaring in the distance. All the strange beasts were purple, as if they were covered by Amethyst, as if they were crystal clear as gems. The thunder light around the strange beasts suddenly appeared, flashed and interweaved. All the places they passed were turned into countless dust. Obviously, it was the so-called Amethyst thunder beast in the mission.


    "Ten Amethyst thunder beasts?" Night without rain, eyes a bright, foot a step, laughing: "ha ha, I first on."


    "Wait a minute." Night no wind just ready to stop, but night no rain has rushed out.


    Yewu Xie shook his head slightly to stop Yewu Feng and said with a smile: "don''t worry about him. Let him suffer losses. Recently, there is no rain. His accomplishments are rising too fast. We should temper them well."


    "Yes." Night no wind nodded, then looked at other people: "brothers and sisters, then we also on it, don''t let no rain too embarrassed."Just finished, there was no rain in the distance. He gave a big drink. He cut ten Amethyst thunder beasts with one sword and said, "deprivation!"


    "Roar ~"


    ten Amethyst thunder beasts roar, stare at the night without rain angrily, ignore the sword meaning of the night without rain, and rush to the night without rain.


    "Poof!"


    The fighting spirit of no rain in the night was instantly annihilated. His sword idea was like a small flame, which was drowned by the rain. It had no effect on ten Amethyst thunder beasts.


    There was no rain in the night. He looked at ten Amethyst thunder beasts in surprise and said again, "gather spirit!"


    "Idiot, stop it, you can''t die!" Just at this time, there was a roar of calm at night from behind.


    There was no rain in the night, and his body quickly disappeared in the same place. At this time, ten Amethyst thunder beasts just jumped into the air, and instantly turned into scorched black within hundreds of feet, and the thunder suddenly appeared.


    "OK, OK." The night without rain patted chest, light breath, don''t understand of see to one side of the night without wind: "five elder brother, this really is Amethyst thunder beast?"


    There was no wind in the night, and he glared at the night without rain. He took a deep breath and said, "what do you think? Amethyst thunder beast, the whole body of Amethyst scale is not simple. It can absorb infinite aura. Fortunately, when you go up, you use deprivation instead of gathering spirit. Otherwise, it will be more difficult to deal with it later. "


    "The Amethyst thunder beast can ignore any attack like aura, which is the most terrifying place for him to defend." Ye Wujian looked at the distant Amethyst thunder beast and added.


    Ten Amethyst thunder beasts saw that there was no rain in the night and ran away without fighting. They were very angry, and then ran to the crowd.


    "Separate." The night has no breeze to sink to drink a way, the moment flies toward a direction.


    Ten Amethyst thunder beasts didn''t want to let them go, so they immediately separated. One of them chased after the night without rain, the other one, and the other three, but they went straight to the distant night without evil and fire plume.


    "You dare to be presumptuous when you see my flame plume. Look at me!" Huo Ling was furious, and his body became bigger in an instant. His wings were four or five feet wide. His real body was about the same as the golden scales of the golden winged Mirs, and even a little bigger. He was extremely dignified. He had a huge momentum and straight two Amethyst thunder beasts.


    "Don''t fall." The night has no evil light on smile, fire Ling Nu stares at the night has no evil one eye, then quickly plunges into the battle.


    Instant, in addition to the night without evil, people quickly entered the fierce battle.


    In the distance, there was no rain at night, and his body was suddenly blown away. The Amethyst thunder beast seemed to be born to restrain his first listening to the spirit element. The majestic spirit element in his body had no effect on the Amethyst thunder beast at all, but seemed to enhance the strength of the other side.


    A few greeting down, no rain at night on the moment embarrassed.


    "If you want to die, I don''t believe it, but I can''t help you!" Night without rain, angry voice way, "instant without trace!"


    A fierce sword light soared into the sky, and there was no rain at night. Knowing that aura attack had no effect on Amethyst thunder beast, he just used the most common sword technique.


    Dingdingdang


    the traceless sword cuts on the Amethyst scale of the Amethyst thunder beast and collides with purple sparks. However, only sparks appear, and the Amethyst scale is not damaged.


    At the same time, Huoling was also shocked by two Amethyst thunder beasts, and quickly came to Yewu.


    "This guy''s defense is so terrible. My golden wings can''t cut through his scales." Huoling said angrily.


    "The top ten beasts in the barren mountains are naturally not simple. If they are not limited in number, they are expected to become a tyrant in the West." Yewu Xie laughs. After the battle just now, Yewu Xie has discovered the virtual reality of Amethyst thunder beast. Although its defense is extremely overbearing, its attack is too simple. It can be said that the weapon of Amethyst thunder beast is its whole body.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    No rain in the night was blown away again, and the others were no better. For a moment, they couldn''t help the Amethyst thunder beast. The Amethyst thunder beast roared, and the war spirit soared to the sky.


    "Big brother." Night no wind came to night no evil side, slightly surprised way: "this defense is too terrible, we can''t break."


    "If they were merciless, these ten Amethyst thunder beasts would have been killed by the sword." The night has no evil light way, suddenly say a puzzling matter.


    Night without rain, his face sank, frowned and said: "fourth brother, he"


    night without wind, but his eyes suddenly brightened, laughing and said: "brother, I know."


    "You know? What do you know? " The night without rain looks at the night without wind doubtfully, however, the night without wind pours on a Amethyst thunder beast again.


    "Point the sword!" There was no wind in the night. He drank in vain. Holding the sword of life and death, he turned it into a sword light. It seemed that he would never look back. The light of the sword was very condensed, just like a small silk thread.


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, the Amethyst''s body trembled, and the thunder burst out all over it. It seemed that it was out of its control, and it quickly shot in all directions.


    "What is it?" The night without rain, staring at the distance, I saw the Amethyst thunder beast suddenly fell to the bottom, the whole body seems to be melting quickly in general, a few breathing time, turned into a fist size crystal nucleus, crystal incomparable.

 Chapter 190

    "Ha ha ha, I see." At this time, the three Amethyst thunder beasts, who had been fighting with Huoling, came to yewuxie.


    "You stupid animals, you can only rely on your body. I''ll fight with you." Huo Ling was very angry, and a bloody flame came out of his mouth. Night Wu Xie was surprised to see the flame in a daze. He took a deep breath and said, "is Nanming away from the fire?"


    However, the night without evil moment white one eye fire plume, saw that south bright leaves the fire to extinguish suddenly, emits a silk light smoke.


    "Ah, how can it not work this time?" Fire plume flickers eyes way.


    "Oh." The night without evil light smile, this just light breath, if the fire plume really if can spit out the fire from the South Ming Dynasty, that''s good, estimate meet God kill God, meet Buddha kill Buddha, this test field estimate also have nothing to be able to stop the fire plume.


    "Yiyin"


    suddenly, a purple and gold sword appeared in the hands of yewuye, emitting fierce and frightening purple and gold light.


    "Watch it." The night has no evil light smile way, say, a sword stab out, direct a Amethyst thunder beast eyebrow heart.


    A purple and gold sword light came out. It was as fast as the speed of light. It disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    However, yewuye confiscates his hand and stabs two swords in succession, which is exactly the same as just now. A series of actions are completed in one go. However, the thing that makes Huoling dumbfounded happens. Three Amethyst thunderbeasts suddenly fall to the ground and turn into three purple transparent crystal nuclei in the blink of an eye.


    "That''s the end of it?" Huoling was surprised. He looked at the night without evil as a monster. He was very confident in his own strength. However, he could not help the Amethyst thunder beast. But night without evil was a simple three sword, which made the powerful Amethyst thunder beast fall to the ground and die out completely.


    Night without evil pay no attention to, but surprised looking at the distance Chen Zhen Ting battle.


    Unlike others, Chen Zhenting didn''t attack the Amethyst thunder beast by speed, but by brute force. There were small gaps above his sabre.


    To night''s surprise, the Amethyst thunder beast fighting with Chen Zhenting was shaken by his strength. Although Chen Zhenting was also shaken back for several Zhang, with the hard resistance of one knife after another, Chen Zhenting was only shaken back for one Zhang in the end. Obviously, his strength is equal to that of the Amethyst thunder beast.


    "Monsters come every year, especially this year." Fire Ling Na Na way, surprised looking at Chen Zhen ting.


    Almost a burning incense time, night without sword, night without regret, night without wind and night without rain has already ended the battle, in the side for Chen Zhenting three people plunder the array, obviously, the strength and potential of the first night is not the present Chen Zhenting, mubai and Yuquan can be compared.


    However, although the three men were in a mess, they had found the secret of fighting. Although the Amethyst thunder beast''s attack power and defense power were amazing, its speed was not fast. The three men''s flexibility was not comparable to the ability of other beasts.


    However, only Chen Zhenting didn''t use his own advantages. Instead, he only fought with Amethyst thunder beast. The big knife was already incomplete. The cracks on the upper part of the knife body were everywhere, and it could break at any time.


    "Shake him up?" No rain at night, surprised at Chen Zhenting.


    "To fight against the Amethyst thunder beast with brute force is already in the upper hand. Killing the Amethyst thunder beast is only a matter of time." Said the night without wind.


    "Clean sword!" Yuquan suddenly let out a big drink, and the whole person seemed to be very ethereal, not occupying a bit of dust. It seemed to blend with the surrounding. The dust-free sword in his hand came out, instantly shot into the eyebrow of the Amethyst thunder beast, passed through his head, and then the Amethyst thunder beast died.


    Suddenly, Yuquan picked up the core of Amethyst thunder beast and came to the people.


    At the same time, mubai said: "Lingyu!"


    In a flash, countless auras gathered, like rain, covered with white wood and void.


    "Reiki attack?" Night without rain surprised looking at wood white, surprised way: "this little girl is crazy!"


    "Not necessarily." Ye Wujian shakes his head as if he sees something.


    Sure enough, countless aura rain suddenly converged on the tip of mubai Qiushui sword. Suddenly, the green awn was flourishing, and the body shape flashed. The Qiushui sword suddenly inserted into the heart of Amethyst thunder beast.


    "Roar!"


    The Amethyst thunder beast roared, and Mu Bai couldn''t resist. He was shocked by the terrible sound wave, and his blood was boiling and his face was very pale.


    Night without regret quickly hold wood white, two people light looking at the distant Amethyst thunder beast, with a roar, Amethyst thunder Beast instantly fell to the ground, obviously, wood White''s sword has been deeply inserted into the heart of Amethyst thunder beast.


    "Yes?" No rain at night.


    "Don''t be happy too early. These are just Amethyst thunder beasts of purple jade." The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    "Purple jade, how can it be?" No rain at night, I can''t accept it for a moment. He is the peak cultivation of black jade. Even if he challenges half step dragon yuan, he is certain. What''s more, a strange beast of purple jade?


    Night Wu Xie shook his head slightly: "the top ten kings are strange animals. It won''t be so simple. If it''s a black jade product, Mu Bai won''t support it until now. It''s estimated that she won''t survive the sound wave just now."


    "How powerful is the Amethyst thunder beast of Mo jade?" No rain at night, deep suction airway, past confidence seems to have been hit in general."Don''t sigh. Although the Amethyst thunder beast has amazing defense, its biggest weakness is its slow speed. As long as it doesn''t act on purpose, it''s not easy for the Amethyst thunder beast to hurt us." No wind at night.


    They nodded and then looked at the last battlefield. Chen Zhenting, holding a sabre, slashed the Amethyst on the forehead. The sparks burst out, and the two were in a stalemate for a while. When the Amethyst found that all his companions had been killed, he was even more angry and desperate. Obviously, he knew that he could not run even if he wanted to. If he could pull one person, it would be the most important thing Good.


    "Roar!"


    Chen Zhenting roared as if he were a beast. His injured muscles soared, and his tendons were all highlighted.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the sword in his hand suddenly burst into pieces and turned into countless pieces. However, Chen Zhenting didn''t give up. He quickly hugged the huge head of the Amethyst thunder beast with his hands, pulled it and rotated 360 degrees in the air.


    Then something happened that surprised everyone. Chen Zhenting picked up the head of the Amethyst thunderbolt and fell on the earth. The Amethyst thunderbolt howled, as if it was a beast fighting against it.


    It seems that there is infinite power in Chen Zhenting''s body, and the Amethyst thunder beast is very frustrated. He never thought that he would be thrown so violently by a person. However, Chen Zhenting''s speed is too fast, and there is no room for him to fight back.


    In this way, the purple awn around the Amethyst thunder beast was dim for almost a long time, as if it had reached the limit. Chen Zhenting was as powerful as a rainbow, and the time of burning incense never stopped.


    Suddenly, Chen Zhenting collapsed at his feet and rose to the sky. He turned over and rode on the back of the Amethyst thunderstorm. His feet were tightly clasped to the body of the Amethyst thunderstorm. He flipped 180 degrees in the void and hit a rock with his two heads to the ground.


    The speed surprised everyone. They had never found Chen Zhenting so powerful.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the Amethyst thunderbolt hit, the rock burst open, and a confused figure rose up and fell not far from the crowd.


    "Is that ok?" The night without rain speechless looking at Chen Zhenting, others are a burst of bitter smile.


    However, this is not the end. Chen Zhenting suddenly steps out and goes straight to the place where the Amethyst thunderbolt hits. He grabs the purple transparent crystal, which is the Amethyst thunderbolt nucleus that Chen Zhenting killed.


    All of a sudden, Chen Zhenting grabs the crystal core, grows up with his mouth, and shoves it in.


    This time, it''s not only the people, but also the night without evil. How can people eat such a big crystal?


    However, Chen Zhenting suddenly gulped his throat, then closed his mouth tightly and quickly sat on his knees.


    "Here? Monster, monster Huo Ling yelled, and his golden feathers stood upright, hiding behind yewuye''s head.


    "Eat the nuclei? What''s the situation? " No wind at night is also no word.


    All of them were stunned and shook their heads together. They even shook their heads unconsciously at night. They were very puzzled.


    All of a sudden, Chen Zhenting''s whole body glowed, and he even sent out purple mist all over his body, looking strange.


    "Refined?" The night without rain unconsciously swallows saliva, see Chen Zhenting slowly stand up, smile to the people, as if very natural general, but people feel a trace of unusual Chen Zhenting.


    "Brother Zhenting, you?" There is no rain in the night, so I went back two steps.


    "It must be strange that I swallow nuclei, right?" Chen Zhenting light a smile, hands a spread, way: "I don''t know, just feel, right, is the feeling, this crystal check I very long for general, no, is I very long for crystal nucleus general, didn''t expect really refining."


    "How do you feel?" Ye Wufeng asked, it''s not a simple thing. Most monks can use the crystal nucleus, but they say they swallow it directly. They have never heard of it, but Chen Zhenting did it.


    "Me?" Chen Zhenting suddenly changed a little, then laughed: "I feel that I can swallow a lot, the more the better, and I feel that my strength has improved a little."


    "Monster!"


    "Pervert!"


    Fire plume and no rain at night.


    "You''re fine." The night has no evil to nod, this matter he also don''t want to understand, in the heart sigh a way: "ah, if have no extremely should know."


    Having said that, ye Wuxie directly throws the crystal nucleus in his hand to Chen Zhenting. Chen Zhenting stupidly says: "Captain, you can''t!"


    "You''re welcome. It''s useless for us to check the crystal. The assessment task is just to hunt the Amethyst thunder beast. It''s recorded in the token." Night without evil smile way.


    Chen Zhenting nodded and solemnly said, "thank you, captain."


    "Mine for you (mine)!" All of a sudden, everyone hands the crystal nucleus to Chen Zhenting. Chen Zhenting''s face is a little red, and he says: "thank you."

 Chapter 191

    They rest in a valley for a day, but Chen Zhenting doesn''t stop. He swallows and refines the other nine Amethyst thunderbolt cores. With his strength alone, Chen Zhenting is confident that he can fight against the strong in Moyu.


    Although Chen Zhenting benefited a lot, he was still a little worried about the fragmentation of the broadsword.


    On this day, however, it was not peaceful everywhere. At the beginning, all the new people who entered the testing ground were not as powerful as night innocence.


    Many monks have been killed by the Amethyst thunder beast outside the test field. At the beginning, more than 4000 people entered the test field. In addition to a few people who entered the second layer, there are only more than 2000 people left. In the next eight days, only God knows how many people can leave the test field alive and how many have passed the examination.


    In a plain, Chen Yutian and Qin Lang are in a dilemma. In one day, they don''t know how many Amethyst thunder beasts they are fighting. They are also extremely fierce. They both break through the cultivation of Moyu. Their fighting power is even more powerful than ordinary people.


    "Head ten! Unfortunately, it''s not enough. It''s just the cultivation of purple jade. " Chen Yutian killed a Amethyst thunder beast. His fighting spirit was high, as if he didn''t know how tired he was. He sighed slightly. Obviously, these Amethyst thunder beasts of Purple Jade cultivation had less and less effect on him.


    "Brother Chen, don''t worry, there will be some ink jade products." Qin Lang Lang said with a loud laugh, his whole body exudes a frightening atmosphere, and a figure appears in his heart. It is the scene that Wu Xie killed the seven teams that night, and Wu Xie is proud of the whole audience.


    "I don''t know if they met martial uncle." Qin Lang sighed.


    "Night Wu Xie is strong enough, this test field has not much effect on him, but we want to catch up with him, here is really a good opportunity!" Chen Yutian patted Qin Lang on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Yes." Qin Lang nodded firmly.


    All of a sudden, they quickly went to the depth of the second layer of the test field.


    In another mountain forest, Yuan Yuchen, Xuan Qingwu, Sima Guyun and Shen Zhushan, the four young masters of Zixia academy, lead the other six black jade products to fight against a small group of Amethyst thunder beasts. The battle is coming to an end.


    "Boom!"


    See Sima Gu cloud a knife to split out, a cold awn suddenly appear, the purple jade product Amethyst thunder beast of opposite suddenly shake open, show ferocious color.


    "Not enough!" Sima Gu Yun said in a deep voice: "Sima crazy Dao, only if you are defeated first can you have the qualification to challenge Ye Wu Xie!"


    Sima Kuangdao is the natural body of neifu. He is more aggressive than Sima Guyun, and his fighting power is not comparable to Sima Guyun.


    People who have been with Sima Guyun for a long time can naturally see that since Sima Guyun broke through the ink and jade products, the whole person seems to have changed a lot and become stronger and stronger. No matter who he meets, he will never admit defeat.


    Yuan Yuchen''s eyes narrowed slightly in the distance, but he didn''t say much. He seemed to be indifferent. Even if he ended the battle, he didn''t help other teammates.


    Xuan Qingwu and Shen Zhushan are also very profound, especially Xuan Qingwu, who is completely free from dust, as if she were a fairy, as if all these things were ordinary in her eyes.


    Compared with the four, although two of them had already broken through the moyupin, they still lost their fighting heart when they saw their fighting power.


    "Crack the air


    I saw a straight line of light across the sky, as if cutting the whole void into two pieces of heaven and earth.


    "Poof!"


    In a twinkling, the light from the center of the Amethyst thunder beast, the whole body suddenly split into two, Amethyst thunder beast eyes flash a trace of horror, surprised looking at Sima Gu Yun.


    "90% Dao Yi!" Shen Zhushan exclaimed.


    "In a short time, brother Sima''s sword will be half complete." Xuan light dance light smile way.


    Yuan Yuchen nodded and said, "younger martial brother Sima has made great progress. Before he entered neifu in the past 20 days, he was only hovering about 78%, and now he is close to half a step to complete his intention."


    Obviously, Yuan Yuchen was still a little surprised, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    "Ha ha ha, elder martial brother yuan and elder martial sister Xuan, you must have entered into a perfect mood." But Sima Guyun laughs and looks at the two people''s eyes.


    Two people smile but don''t speak, obviously, Sima Gu cloud guesses well.


    "Younger martial brother Shen, I haven''t seen you use your sword. I really want to compete with you." Sima Guyun sees that Yuan Yuchen and Xuan dance quietly, and immediately looks at Shen Zhushan.


    Shen Zhushan shook his head slightly and said, "there will be opportunities one day."


    Although he didn''t directly refuse Sima Guyun''s invitation, he still politely refused it.


    "Ha ha ha ha, OK." Sima Guyun laughed and then looked at the crowd. "The Amethyst thunder beast outside the second layer is useless to us. There are still seven days left. What do you think of it?"


    "Keep going." One of them, a master of ink and jade, looked into the distance with his eyes. He nodded and shot into the second layer.It is said that heipao was innocent at night. After getting the magic liquid, he stayed on the third floor for two or three days and earned a lot of magic points.


    However, all of a sudden, the inner government issued a new mission, and suddenly night Wu Xie was ready to enter the second level through the inflammatory domain again.


    Night without evil but don''t know, wind batian in the third layer everywhere looking for his trace, wind batian how also can''t guess night without evil is just a new person.


    "There is a rare five clawed archaic magic dragon in the Shenmo sea between the first and second layers. I don''t know what is in the inflammatory region between the second and third layers, which can form a river of magma hundreds of thousands of miles long." Black robe night without evil in through the region of inflammation, the body suddenly a meal, standing in the air, looking down at the sea of magma, as if to see through the general.


    After hesitating for a long time, night Wu Xie took a deep breath and whispered: "I don''t know if the body of the archaic magic dragon can resist the erosion of the hot rock."


    If Wuji heard this, he would laugh to death. What is Taigu magic dragon? How could he be afraid of this little fire? Even if it was twice as strong or even several times stronger, the Taigu magic dragon''s body would absolutely resist.


    "Well, just have a try." Night Wu Xie sighed, as if he had made up his mind, and suddenly plunged into the sea of magma.


    In the second layer, night Wu Xie and his party continued to go deep into the second layer along the direction of Amethyst thunder beasts. It seemed that there was something calling all Amethyst thunder beasts in the dark. They had found some anomalies for a long time. According to reason, ordinary beasts would have spirituality if they broke through the congenital realm. Once they broke through the gold, they would have simple human language, but these Amethyst thunder beasts did not have it, Like a wild animal.


    as like as two peas, the night is not evil. But the doubt is whether these Amethyst animals are purple crystal animals, but the night is evil. One thing is that they are all the same. Apart from spirituality, all the other features are exactly the same. It has to make the night innocent and puzzled. Is it related to running the purple crystal animal in a direction?


    Of course, this is just the idea in yewuye''s heart, not for everyone to listen to.


    Another two days, no rain at night, looking at the front, suddenly burst into laughter: "finally there is a black jade product Amethyst thunder beast, ha ha ha."


    Suddenly speed up, fast forward, wood white also quickly followed up.


    "No rain, he can''t change his character." There is no wind in the night. He shakes his head and sighs.


    "Isn''t it good for everyone to be himself?" Night without evil light a smile, but don''t think.


    In a trance, there is no rain at night, which has been a long way away from the others. His accomplishments have broken through the ink and jade products, and his speed has all been greatly different, for several miles or even dozens of miles.


    All of a sudden, the night without wind, eyes a coagulation, sneer: "there are not afraid of death?"


    Dozens of miles away, the night without rain is chasing the Amethyst thunder beast with high spirits. Suddenly, he looks cold. As a killer, he is very sensitive to this feeling, especially the night without rain, which is a pre heaven spirit element. As long as there is a certain aura fluctuation around, he can feel unusual.


    I saw a sword straight to the night without rain, the roaring sound is absolutely in the ear, the night without rain can not dodge, a reflective sword, green sword river out of the air.


    "Boom!"


    There is no rain in the night, suddenly back several feet, cold staring at the distance.


    "Ha ha, are you really not afraid of death? Just one person? " People do not appear, sound first, only ten figures slowly out, jokingly looking at the night without rain.


    Whoo!


    Another white shadow flashed, and mubai came to Wuyu''s side quickly.


    "Oh, there are people who are not afraid of death." No rain at night suddenly laughed and licked his lips, as if a cat saw a fish and was very happy.


    Ten people on the opposite side were slightly stunned, as if they were looking at the night without rain. No matter how much they jumped, they couldn''t come out of it.


    "Go away!" Opposite a person a cold drink, obviously is to eat set night no rain two people.


    "What if I don''t go away?" Night without rain evil smile, standard night without evil smile.


    "Then I''ll let you go, but head off." One of the ten men, a tall and naked man, stares in his eyes and steps out. He holds a battle axe in his hand. He is so powerful that he comes to Wuyu in the blink of an eye.


    No rain at night will not show weakness. He is totally a battle maniac. He suddenly shoots out of his body and even wants to make a hard contact with his opponent.


    "This kid can''t be silly, compare strength with old Yan San? Or a soft sword? You''re kidding. " One looked at the night without rain with disdain. If the axe went down, it was estimated that the sword would destroy people.


    "I think it''s the donkey that pinched his head." The other said with a smile.


    Only the head of a person, but in the eyes of a Jing mang flash, "No."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as he finished, the traceless sword in yewuyu''s hand blocked yanlaosan''s axe. Yewuyu was pressed on the ground and looked downwind, because yewuyu was too weak to stand in front of him. Although yewuyu was more than six feet tall, his opponent was not described as a ruler. At least he was more than ten feet tall and his muscles were as strong as steel It''s hard. It''s bronze.


    However, when the dust around faded, everyone finally showed a trace of surprise, only to see no rain at night, the two families mercilessly deep into the earth, around a crack in all directions diffuse."Ha ha, that''s all." No rain at night.


    At this time, seven figures in the distance flashed and stood together with mubai. It was the night without evil that came.


    "Hum, sky axe!" Yan old three suddenly a blast to drink, sound if blast thunder, eye if copper bell, momentum suddenly soared.


    There is no rain in the night. When you step on it, it is as light as a swallow, and it is ten feet away in an instant.

 Chapter 192

    "Don''t run if you have seed!" Yan Laosan angrily says that no rain at night dares to look down on him. He has been in the inner palace for so many years, and there are only a few of them with the same level of strength. At this time, he is blocked by a Jian Xiu. It''s a complete insult. This scene must be found! At least, above the strength, never lose!


    "I''m not as stupid as you. How can Jianxiu compare with you? How about speed Night without rain was amused by the other party, looking at the huge muscle block of Yan Laosan, ha ha.


    "Hum!" Yan old three cold hum a, prepare to come forward again.


    "Third, come back." All of a sudden, there was a light drink from the rear, and the purple robed man with the other people flew to this side quickly.


    People instantly saw that the man in purple robe was actually a woman. The woman was wearing a purple robe, but it was hard to hide her figure. There was a purple sword on the left side of her waist, which was quite chivalrous. There was a jade pendant and a flute on the right side. She looked very elegant, and she was very worldly. The whole person showed a kind of neutral beauty.


    "You must be a group of evil CHILDES, right?" The purple robed woman hugged her fist and opened her mouth.


    Night Wu Xie nodded, not to say what he thought of the woman, but the woman''s dress made him have a little interest. The most important thing is that the purple robed woman came to say hello when she saw her line. This self-confidence surprised night Wu Xie. Of course, night Wu Xie knew that this self-confidence could only be revealed with enough strength.


    "Exactly, I don''t know?" The night has no evil slightly a smile way.


    "I''m Ziyan, the leader of Youyan''s team, but I don''t know it''s fate to see the evil childe here. We just came here from the third floor, but we didn''t see the evil childe killing the seven major teams on that day. Ziyan is deeply sorry. Just where we are, we still hope the evil childe Haihan." Ziyan smiles and salutes yewuxie. She is totally different from the ordinary woman. Yewuxie wanted to find fault, but now she doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    "Purple girl is serious." Night without evil had to say with a bitter smile.


    "Now the Amethyst thunder beast is in disorder. It''s a good chance to get the magic point. I''ll leave in the next line first." Ziyan said with a smile.


    "Please Night without evil made a please gesture, you Yan team turned away.


    "Big man, I''ll have a good communication with you next time." There is no rain at night, yelling at the distance.


    "Ha ha ha, anytime." From afar came Yan Laosan''s laughter.


    "Brother, this purple smoke is not simple." There is no wind in the night, and my eyes are slightly frozen.


    "Confident, right?" Night without evil smile way.


    "Self confidence is to have enough strength to be self-confident." There is no sword in the night.


    Night without evil nodded: "that purple smoke is half step dragon Yuan strong, others are all black jade product peak cultivation!"


    "What" people are surprised to see the direction of the Youyan team away. They can''t believe it. What is the peak cultivation of all the Mo jade products? How powerful is this team? Even if the five legendary teams of Shenmo pavilion are just like this, the other characters of Shenmo Pavilion can''t match.


    "Oh, it seems that the strongest one in the top 100 teams is not necessarily the Tianzi and dizi teams of Shenmo Pavilion. At least the Tianqi team that we saw on that day is not so good." No rain at night.


    Yewuxie went to yewuyu and patted yewuyu''s head: "you pervert, if you are impulsive next time, you will suffer a loss. Don''t underestimate the Tianqi team. Only Tianqi team didn''t intervene when you fought against the eight teams on that day. Sometimes, the team''s strength doesn''t depend on simple force. Moreover, it''s said that the former Tianqi team belongs to the top ten of the top 100 teams Only when they ventured into the fourth floor, the regiment was destroyed, and now the Tianqi regiment has been established for less than half a year. "


    "Don''t look down on the five families." The night has no evil to nod a way at the right time.


    Leaving the Youyan team, yanlaosan finally some can''t help but fly to Ziyan side, asked: "elder sister, night is really so strong?"


    "Strong, very strong!" All the others pricked up their ears. After a while, Ziyan began to sink.


    "Elder sister, you don''t want to pull him into our team, do you?" Yan Laosan continued.


    Ziyan said with a smile: "do you think he will join other teams because he can kill the seven teams in seconds?"


    "Will he form a team of his own? What if the five legends invited him? " Yan Laosan took a deep breath.


    "Maybe." Purple smoke light spit out three words, but in the heart is not like: "five legendary team? Oh, I don''t think it''s in his eye


    In the fiery sea of magma in the burning region, heipao Yewu suddenly plunges into it. Originally, he wanted to retreat at any time. However, when he feels the surrounding temperature, Yewu suddenly shows a smile on his face.


    "The body of Taigu magic dragon is really not so strong." Night without evil heart is very happy, since it can resist the surrounding heat, it''s easy to do, "the body is in the East, Amethyst thunder beast runs to the northwest, that should be this direction."


    Having said that, Yewu Xie quickly turns around and swims forward. In such a high temperature, maybe only Yewu Xie can swim in it. If you are seen, you will be shocked. Although ordinary practitioners can also use Lingyuan to transform a layer to protect the border, it can not last long, but Yewu Xie can dive like a dragon by relying on the body without any pressure."Five elements, heaven and fire!" At night, Wu Xie made a handprint, which speeded up abruptly, turned into a flame and went straight away. Flames could be seen above the sea of magma, as if a volcano would erupt at any time.


    Yewu Wuxie feels everything around her. Her body is sinking rapidly and the surrounding temperature is getting higher and higher. However, Yewu Wuxie is still within the range of Yewu Wuxie''s tolerance. Nearly a year later, Yewu Wuxie has been sinking for tens of miles, but it seems that she can''t reach the end of the sea of magma.


    Yewu Xie''s heart sank and said in a fierce voice: "die or die"


    suddenly, Yewu Xie no longer slants downward, but goes straight down. The temperature of magma is getting higher and higher, and has reached tens of thousands of degrees. Compared with the inflammatory region, it is more than twice as high. Moreover, with the sinking of Yewu Xie, the temperature is still rising rapidly.


    At this time, the body of yewuxie finally has a little difficulty. Although there are five elements of TianDun and Huodun, some of them are not enough in the tens of thousands of degrees or even tens of thousands of degrees of inflammation. The consumption of Lingyuan in the body is also increasing, and the power of magma is extremely terrifying. Once yewuxie relaxes, it will be ejected immediately.


    Moreover, night Wu Xie''s scattered divine consciousness has already had a pinprick like pain, but night Wu Xie is not afraid of heaven and earth, just supporting and not releasing the Lingyuan shield.


    In this way, yewuxie sank for half a year. Even the body of Taigu magic dragon was a little bit hard. The magma temperature was at least 40000 degrees, so yewuxie had to release the Lingyuan shield. After all, the overuse of Taigu magic dragon''s body did great harm to it.


    Night Wu Xie''s divine consciousness can only observe the surrounding area of forty or fifty miles. At this time, night Wu Xie no longer sinks, and then escapes to the distance again.


    "It should be worse than the end. Such a good place is quite good for practitioners. This testing ground is supposed to be the holy land of cultivation in those years. This burning field is really the holy land of cultivation for fire practitioners." Yewuxie sighed in his heart, "it''s just that rewards coexist with risks. The greater the risk, the greater the harvest."


    After two hours of walking forward in this way, night Wu Xie feels that he has gradually adapted to the surrounding environment and has removed the shield of Lingyuan. Relying on the body alone, the lost Lingyuan has been completely replenished with the elixir.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the originally calm place of magma suddenly swayed, as if a volcano was about to erupt. Countless magma surged. Above the burning area, there was a sky burning, and the void was burning red. The scenery was magnificent.


    "Is there a volcano erupting from time to time?" Night without evil frown, before the collection of information can not be such a thing.


    When I was thinking about the night without evil, suddenly, a blood red flame crossed the area of night without evil. The sea of night without evil suddenly trembled. I saw that the flame was different from the red of the surrounding magma. It was just like blood, scarlet and enchanting! Even if you look at the ordinary magma, you can see the difference.


    It was such a fire, which was very fast and ran away quickly, as if it had been frightened.


    "Burning heart?" The night has no evil surprise way, unexpectedly a time some daze.


    ''s so-called inflammatory heart is the essence of the five elements of fire, which contains many rules and meanings of fire. This is much more valuable than the essence of the five elements, because the heart of this inflammation is filtered through the tens of thousands of time recorded through the calcination of the magmatic flame. If the half step dragon Yuan strong attracts the heart of inflammation, it can definitely break through to the dragon Yuan realm. Moreover, the laws of understanding are more mysterious than those of the other five elements.


    "Whew!"


    Night without evil suddenly reaction come over, as if hit chicken blood general, speed skyrocketing, toward the heart of inflammation chase.


    Although the speed of Yan''s heart is extremely fast, with the strength of half a step of Longyuan and the fire escape of the five elements TianDun, yewuye''s speed is not inferior to that of others, but even faster.


    Seeing that the heart of Yan is only a few miles away from itself, the heart of night Wu Xie is very excited, and the speed increases sharply again.


    Three li


    two Li


    one Li


    five hundred Zhang, two hundred Zhang, fifty Zhang, ten Zhang


    night Wu Xie grabs Yan''s heart with one hand.


    "Yiyin"


    all of a sudden, a sword chirps and trembles, instantly cuts open a vast channel, and a bloody sword goes straight to Yan''s heart.

 Chapter 193

    "Poof!"


    In the blink of an eye, Yan''s heart was cut in half by a sword, just split from the middle. For a moment, night Wu Xie didn''t react, and he was surprised.


    However, ye Wuye didn''t stop, but quickly grasped the heart of half inflammation. Even if he didn''t get all of it, half of it would be good. If he was in other places, ye Wuye would consider giving up. However, this is a testing ground. There are no strong Longyuan people in the inner government!


    Innate realm, night without evil can never be afraid of anyone, not before, not now, never in the future!


    Between breathing, ye Wuxie holds half of Yan''s heart in his hand, and Yan''s heart disappears instantly. It is obvious that ye Wuxie has been put into the ring of space.


    Yewuxie quickly turns around and looks at the distance. A figure slowly condenses from the magma. He is wearing a blood red robe, which is engraved with many ancient patterns. It is very mysterious. He holds a blood colored sword in his right hand and a half burning heart in his left hand. He looks at yewuxie with a smile.


    "Cloud uninhibited" night without evil condensation voice way, surprised looking at the opposite robed man, obviously, is one of the five young master of the house, cloud uninhibited childe.


    "No evil at night, long time no see." Cloud uninhibited light smile.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that the uninhibited young master of neifu had the legendary physique." Night without evil immediately also let go, light smile way, two as if for many years not see of old friend.


    "You''re not bad either." Yunbuji said in a deep voice. He didn''t expect that yewuxie could see it. However, he also felt that yewuxie was unusual. At least, it was not yewuxie''s own strength to be single here. In addition to this, there was only one possibility. Yewuxie had a very special constitution.


    "On the first floor of that day, you and I didn''t win or lose, but it was also a good place in the depth of the burning area. Look at the sword!" The uninhibited childe said with a smile. However, the blood sword in his hand suddenly stabbed at Yewu Wu Xie. He didn''t even say hello. He would do it if he wanted to.


    "It''s worthy of the title of uninhibited childe." Night without evil light a smile, direct a palm clap to cloud uninhibited.


    "I am in charge of the fire of heaven and earth!"


    Cloud uninhibited light drink, all around the magma suddenly roar up, into countless beasts, toward the night without evil surge away.


    "Fire?" Night Wu Xie''s heart sank. From this sword night Wu Xie knows that the reason why Yun Buji is powerful is not his constitution, but his real strength and understanding!


    "Yiyin!"


    A long blue sword suddenly appeared in yewuye''s hand. The edge of the sword instantly cut through the sea of magma, and many beasts were quickly dispersed.


    "Yutian sword!"


    At night, Wu Xie suddenly gave a big drink, and a star suddenly came down on the top of Yan domain. All the magma in Yan domain churned and set off a thousand layers of fire waves, and countless magma poured out and spread everywhere.


    However, the starlight went straight to the bottom of the sea and shot into the innocent eyebrows of the night. A terrible sword suddenly rushed to yunbuji. Yunbuji was slightly surprised and said: "burning the sky and refining the earth!"


    Countless stars of fire rolling to the night of a sword.


    "Boom!"


    A river of stars burst into pieces, but the sword power of night innocence did not stop, and the speed did not decrease.


    "Boom"


    countless streams of stars, one after another, all collided with the sword power of yewuye. Finally, with the last stream of stars being blasted, yewuye''s Yutian sword finally slowed down, and yunbuji waved his sword again, which made the sword power explode.


    Yun Buji breathes out a breath, and his heart is still shocked by the night. The sword he just made has the potential of destroying heaven and earth. If he didn''t realize the move of burning heaven and refining earth earlier, it would be hard to stop it.


    "What an evil childe, ha ha ha ha." All of a sudden, Yun Buji laughs, "it can stir the power of Xinghe. You deserve to be my opponent. I think there will be a battle between you and me, but not now. We are still a little short."


    The night has no evil light a smile, nod a way: "good!"


    It''s impossible to say that ye Wuxie is not afraid of Yun Buji''s strength. Just now, the move of burning the sky and refining the earth can be as good as the current move of Yu Tian Jian. It''s not easy. Although Yun Buji is only half a step of Long Yuan''s cultivation, his combat power is definitely better than that of long yuan.


    Of course, there are still a lot of backhand between them. At least, the sword doesn''t show any meaning. However, the master can find out the truth of each other with only one move.


    Cloud uninhibited also so, congenital realm can hook the power of the stars, but had never heard of before, but now saw with his own eyes, let him how not shocked.


    "So, goodbye." Cloud uninhibited also no longer talk about the heart of inflammation, because the night without evil has this ability to get.


    Night Wu Xie nodded slightly, took a deep look at the cloud uninhibited, then slightly raised his right hand, even a little trembling, and the palm is a small crack, exuding a trace of blood, but the hand of the sword is suddenly broken.


    "Yunbuji!" Night without evil eyes a MI, the mouth ponders a way.


    Leaving yunbuji, the Qi and blood in the viscera are boiling, but a trace of blood suddenly flows out of the corner of the mouth, but yunbuji has not been wiped. The speed is a little faster, as if it had melted into the magma and disappeared quickly.Yewuxie didn''t leave, because he found that the noumenon was rapidly moving towards the East. Obviously, the abnormality of Amethyst thunder beast was not caused by the burning heart.


    What''s more, this injury is not a big problem for yewuye. Suddenly, yewuye moves towards the East quickly.


    In this way, it took two hours to move forward again, and then night Wu Xie finally stopped.


    "This should be it." Night Wu Xie takes a deep breath, the spirit consciousness tentatively diffuses, suddenly found here unusual.


    Although the magma below the other regions is extremely hot, it is still of great benefit to the monks'' cultivation, but it is not the case here. There is no aura in the magma, as if it had been emptied by something.


    "Yes?" Night without evil suddenly frown, surprised to see a direction, because his divine sense seems to be swallowed by something in general, even disappeared out of thin air.


    Whoo!


    Once again, the fire escape of the five elements TianDun was performed, and the night howled away.


    At the same time, the edge of the second layer outside the inflammatory region is full of Amethyst thunder beasts. You can''t see your head at a glance, which makes your scalp numb.


    "Thousands of Amethyst thunder beasts?" At the top of a mountain in the distance, night Wu Xie and his party were surprised to see the dense purple crystal thunder beast.


    Roar!


    Thousands of Amethyst thunder beasts roared, and the sound spread all over the world, resounding through the second floor of the auditorium. Around them, hundreds of monks stood, and for a moment, no one dared to step forward. It was all for death to rush up.


    Although the Amethyst attracted thousands of attention, they didn''t know what was more important.


    Black robe night innocent quickly escape to a direction, body shape in vain, surprised at the distance, yes, is to see.


    The magma around this place seems to be blocked by a huge resistance, and it is hard to get close to it. In the magma of the Yanyu area, a purple space of thousands of feet is formed. But in the center of the purple space, there is a purple egg of the size of a head constantly floating in the void. A trace of rich purple gas penetrates into the eggshell and is absorbed by the purple egg.


    "I see." Yewuxie took a deep breath. No wonder there was no aura in the magma. It turned out that it was absorbed by the purple giant. "What egg is this? How can you absorb aura on your own? "Self incubation?"


    The night without evil frown, but dare not easily close, because this purple egg gave him a kind of uneasy feeling, that purple light is like a purple lightning, flickering, flickering, everything close to the purple egg must pass the test of purple lightning.


    "Ka Ka Ka"


    all of a sudden, countless lines spread around the purple egg, like countless runes, weird and incomparable. The purple light flashed and flashed, and countless lines suddenly glowed, emitting countless blood purple light, as if suppressing the purple light.


    Night without evil surprised at this scene, and then quickly scan around, showing the color of vigilance, all this is too unusual.


    "Human?" Suddenly, a voice in the heart of the night without evil thought, night without evil hair inverted vertical, however, but found nothing.


    After a short time, the night''s innocent eyes finally fell on the purple egg in the middle of the purple space, and the purple light and blood purple light competed with each other.


    "Get out of here!"


    It''s another voice. It''s fierce and full of murderous spirit.


    Night without evil eyes a stare, but don''t think, on the contrary more curious.


    "Help me."


    At this time, the third voice sounded, but it was obviously different from the previous two voices. It was slightly immature, full of desire, and weak.


    Night without evil suddenly smile, as if to guess what, body shape a flash, instantly appear in the purple space.


    Whoo!


    All of a sudden, a blood purple ray of light pours on Yewu Xie, which has the potential of great destruction. If ordinary practitioners can''t breathe, Yewu Xie is no one else. It''s so evil that they can directly cover it with one hand.


    "Boom!"


    Purple space around a burst of expansion, but has never exploded, obviously, this space is also very strong, even can the current half step dragon Yuan strong attack.


    "Kaka kaka"


    click

 Chapter 194

    However, the purple egg is not so lucky, I do not know whether it is a coincidence or can not withstand the impact, the eggshell around the numerous cracks.


    All of a sudden, countless purple lights gushed out of the egg, just like countless lightsabers. The surrounding magma was instantly cut off, and some purple lightsabers rose to the sky and rushed to the top of the burning area.


    Speed, beyond the imagination of night without evil, also know, night without evil but spent half an hour to come here, but, that countless purple light is just ten breath time to rush out from the top of the inflammatory domain.


    The white robe night Wu Xie sees this innumerable purple light, the heart suddenly sinks: "is it the same as the sea of gods and demons? This is far from the sea of gods and demons! "


    Naturally, all the other friars also saw this scene and were surprised.


    "Is Yibao going to be born? If you look at this vision, you can see that it''s not easy. It''s said that the team of gods is coming. I guess there''s something about us this time. "


    "That''s not necessarily true. Everything depends on luck. Maybe there will be pie in the world. Will you pick it up or not?"


    "Of course, nonsense! But you have to live to enjoy it. "


    Roar!


    Thousands of Amethyst thunder beasts are even more crazy, as if they want to rush into the burning area immediately. However, although they have lost their spirit, they are not stupid, and naturally know that they are afraid of death. This burning area is not accessible to ordinary people and animals.


    "Is there anything under this inflammatory region?" There is no wind in the night.


    "What makes thousands of Amethyst thunder beasts so crazy?" There is no sword in the night.


    All the people were curious, but the night was very dark, and their thoughts were not here.


    Below the inflammatory region, with more and more cracks in the purple egg, the purple egg seems to break at any time. However, to night''s surprise, there are not so many cracks in the hatching eggshell, but the purple egg is different. It has not only numerous cracks, but also scattered.


    Whoo! Whoo!


    The four eggshells fell off and the four little feet stretched out. Obviously, the purple egg hatched. The four little feet were covered by numerous rhombic scales, shining purple and gorgeous. Then four purple clouds appeared out of thin air. Although they had not yet hatched completely, night Wuxie knew that the hatching beast was not simple. At least, he never saw it A strange beast who has stepped on purple clouds.


    "Click!"


    Another large egg shell fell off, and a head came out of the egg quickly. There were two rugged long horns on the head, and a crown on the forehead. The majesty of the superior broke out, which made the night have a palpitation.


    Eyes slowly open, purple gush out, below two long beard, floating in the air, purple hair on both sides as smooth as silk, crystal clear.


    "Man, go away!" The little beast suddenly opened his mouth and spewed words. Although night Wu Xie had already guessed it, he was still surprised.


    However, just finished, the little beast''s face showed the color of pain, as if struggling with something.


    The night has no evil sneer way: "take away?"


    "Hum, I want to die!" The little beast roared and flashed. He stepped on the purple cloud and rushed to the night, leaving a purple light in the air.


    In terms of speed, no evil at night is not afraid. In terms of physical strength, no evil at night is full of confidence, and nature blows up.


    "Boom!"


    One punch and one egg collided with each other in a moment. However, night Wuxie was shocked. He punched on the eggshell with one punch. The eggshell with innumerable cracks did not move. It was not as broken as night Wuxie imagined.


    "Hum!" The small animal cold hums, a kick to night Wu Xie, night Wu Xie another hand palm quickly grasps.


    "Boom!"


    The two collided again. This time, the night innocence was hit like a shell, and the palm hurt slightly.


    "How fierce! What a hard body The night has no evil coagulates a voice way, "no wonder you want to take away."


    Yewu Xie was very confident that he had the body of the archaic magic dragon. Although he didn''t show the advantage of this body, it was not something that ordinary people could hurt. However, Yewu Xie found that this little beast had the strength to hurt himself.


    "Help me ~" was another weak voice.


    "Unfortunately, you met me." The night has no evil sneer way, come forward again, the speed increases suddenly in vain, its day empty step has already practiced to the second level of shadowless peak, natural and fierce incomparable, without a trace.


    "Is it?" The little beast looked contemptuous. "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, a purple fireworks burst out, and the whole space was filled with purple flames. Night innocence was also trapped in the purple flames.


    "What kind of flame is this?" The night without evil warning, scanning around, surprised, the surface skin bursts of pain, a black whirlpool suddenly produced, blocking the purple fire around the phagocytosis.


    In a trance, yewuye stood firm and looked at the little beast not far away. The little beast''s face was slightly embarrassed and his eyes were red. He looked at yewuye in surprise and said, "is this purple sky fire useless to you?"


    "Purple sky fire?" Night without evil heart, constantly searching for the memory in the mind, but never heard of purple sky fire this kind of flame ah? However, ye Wuxie still felt the strength of the purple sky fire. If he didn''t master the purple Chen Lingyan, he might not be able to stand the burning of the fire. Of course, ye Wuxie''s archaic magic dragon body would not be afraid of the so-called purple sky fire.Looking at the little beast''s eyes, night Wu Xie found a trace of fear, as if the little beast, no, to be exact, the person or beast who took away the little beast was afraid of himself, afraid of himself? Is it difficult that he has not fully mastered the body of this little beast?


    Take a deep breath, night innocent right hand turned, a sword appeared in the hands, toes in the void a little bit, deep drink: "Yutian sword!"


    All of a sudden, a starry light from the sky poured into the eyebrow of yewuye. Yewuye''s momentum soared. A sharp color flashed in his eyes. He came to the little beast in the blink of an eye and shot his sword at the eyebrow.


    "The soul frightens!"


    Buzzing


    suddenly, a strange scene happened. As soon as the body of Wu Xie stopped at night, the whole person heard in the void. The long sword in his hand was just half an inch away from the center of the little beast''s eyebrows. At the same time, the little beast''s eyes suddenly closed, and the two seemed to be static by time.


    Whoo!


    It seems that night Wu Xie doesn''t feel sick. It just stabs itself out with a sword. It seems that her fist blows like cotton, and she has no strength. However, night Wu Xie suddenly reacts, and her eyes are shocked. She suddenly comes to a place of nothingness. Here, it''s a purple time. There are no purple auspicious clouds on her head, occasionally purple thunder and lightning, and everywhere under her feet Surrounded by purple mist, it''s mysterious.


    In the distance, however, there was a huge purple beast about ten feet high. It was covered in purple, just like Amethyst. There were occasional thunder and lightning at the two corners of the head.


    as like as two peas, the beast is not evil. It is a night''s innocence, and it can be seen at the first glance. It is just like the outer Purple Crystal Beast. It is only a few times that the body is several times taller. And the breath makes the night innocent all have a palpitation.


    In an instant, night Wuxie thought a lot of things. No wonder all the Amethyst thunder beasts around are running towards this place. It is thought that the huge Amethyst thunder beast leaked its breath and attracted them. In this way, night Wuxie thought of the identity of the Amethyst thunder beast and could not help warning. Auspicious clouds, as like as two peas and a purple beast,


    is a small beast, and it is covered with purple scales and gleamed. The purple clouds are on the feet. If the small animals outside are completely hatched, it is estimated that the two are exactly the same. The night is innocent and naturally understands everything, because he has also made a great event of shaking heaven and earth. The Archaean dragon has achieved second points.


    "Human, I gave you a chance." The huge Amethyst thunder beast opened his mouth and sounded like a bell, ringing through the whole purple world. Countless auspicious clouds in the void were shaken away and dispersed.


    "Amethyst thunder king!" Night Wu Xie again called, light breath, "ha ha, good grasp, good spirit ah."


    "Yes?" The Amethyst thunder beast stares at the night.


    "Gather the spirit of the Amethyst thunder beast family to hatch this little beast, and even evade the exploration of the people in the inner government. Do you want to refine this little beast as soon as it hatches?" Yewu Xie laughs grimly. It''s obvious that he and the Amethyst thunder beast can''t give up, because he can see a faint killing intention from the Amethyst thunder beast''s eyes. Although he has a good command of it, Yewu Xie is a natural killer. Can''t he feel it.


    "So what? Even if you know, as long as you die, the people in the inner government will never know. " Amethyst thunder beast immediately let go laughing, has explained that there is no need to hide, as long as the night without evil left here, everything is still safe.


    "The people in neifu really don''t know," Yewu Xie said with a smile, and then the conversation changed. "Unfortunately, you should have been the strong one of Longyuan. You should not be my spirit. Yewu Xie must have planned for thousands of years for this moment. Let me guess"


    hearing Yewu Xie''s words, the Amethyst thunder beast''s eyes flashed and wanted to start, but just stopped He came down.


    "At that time, during the war between the human world and the animal world in the barren mountains, you were given to neifu as spoils of war. Thousands of years ago, although I don''t know how you found this little beast, I think you should have your own way, so you pretended to die and then took away your own people. When neifu tried, you entered the second level, and when the spirit took the opportunity to enter the sea of the spirit of the little beast, how could you, You are wrong. This little beast is stronger than you think. Its spirit is not weaker than you. So you are more determined to give up his idea. I guess it''s right Night without evil smile.


    The purple crystal thunder beast''s eyelids jump wildly. Although the night has no evil to say is not complete, but also guessed 7788 correctly. The difference is not far. I can''t help glancing at the little beast under my feet. A cold light flashed by, and then I suddenly stare at the night has no evil, and the breath of terror gushes out.

 Chapter 195

    On the periphery of the second layer, all the Amethyst thunder beasts roar. Some Amethyst thunder beasts are pushed into the inflammatory region by the Amethyst thunder beasts in the rear. Suddenly, bursts of wailing sound resound through the sky, and the Amethyst thunder beasts in front of them quickly retreat, showing the color of panic.


    All the friars outside were waiting quietly.


    At this time, a star came down from the sky and shot into the burning area. All the monks clenched their fists and showed a trace of expectation.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a light burst out of the burning area and soared into the sky, faster than anyone could imagine.


    "Is Yibao born?" The crowd looked at the scene in surprise and ran after the light.


    Whew ~


    the light stopped suddenly and quickly gathered together. I saw a cold knife constantly floating in the void, sending out a frightening breath, keeping strangers away.


    Han Dao looks very ordinary. However, everyone can feel its extraordinary. The breath alone can''t be released by ordinary spirit tools, and it won''t be so if no one controls it.


    "Lingbao?" There was a light in Chen Zhenting''s eyes.


    "Zhenting, it''s really God''s will. You just lost a knife, and immediately you sent another one." Night without evil light smile.


    This time, Chen Zhenting nodded without hesitation. He was full of confidence in the disease cold sword. Naturally, people would not argue with him. Although it was a spiritual treasure, people were all sword users. Using the sword would upset their heart and make a mistake.


    Many friars quickly went towards the cold knife, and for a moment they didn''t care about the many Amethyst thunder beasts, but the Amethyst thunder beast also strangely didn''t care about the people around, just roared at the burning area.


    "Shall we do it?" On a mountain in the distance, the Tianqi team looks at the battlefield in the distance, ready to move.


    "It''s not the right time." Feng Chutian shakes his head, and his eyes wander on two peaks. One of them is the place where night Wu Xie and his party are, while the other is the purple smoke of you Yan.


    Ziyan and others also seem to be waiting for something. They don''t make a move immediately. The person who makes the move first will surely become the target of public criticism. If they want to get more of that strange cold sword at one stroke, they really have to rely on luck unless they have great strength.


    "Big brother, shall we go up?" This time, the night without rain is no impulse, looking at the night without evil asked.


    "Go Yewu Wuxie nodded. Suddenly, people came out. Yewu Feng wanted to say something, but he didn''t object. After all, with his understanding of Yewu Wuxie, he would never do anything uncertain, let alone push the brothers to the top of the storm.


    "Good." There was no rain in the night. He laughed and was very excited.


    "The night is innocent, did they start?" The wind is clear and the sky is calm.


    "Oh, it seems that night innocence is still impulsive," Yun Ling sighed, then said with a smile: "this time, it is estimated that the five legendary teams may appear, so maybe there will be a good play to see."


    In the battlefield, night Wu Xie and his party just joined the battlefield. Suddenly, a laugh came from the distance: "ha ha, just in time."


    On hearing the laughter, everyone''s pupils suddenly shrank. Some practitioners immediately gave up the idea of seizing the sword and left quickly.


    At the same time, the laughter stopped abruptly. The man''s eyes immediately stayed on Yewu Xie, and his whole body was full of murderous air. He sneered and said, "it''s you"


    Yewu Xie turned around slightly. It seems that he heard this voice somewhere. However, when he saw the person coming, he had a faint smile: "thank you, Captain Feng, for sacrificing himself for others last time."


    "Hum, you are the first and will be the last to rob things from fengbatian Obviously, it was Feng batian, the leader of the Shenzhi team, one of the five legendary teams in neifu, who was fought by heipao Yewu in the third floor.


    For a moment, most of the monks left quickly, only a few of them were still waiting for the chance.


    However, when they heard the conversation between them, there was a storm in their hearts.


    "Night without evil unexpectedly snatches thing from the hand of wind Ba Tian?" You Yan team leader purple smoke strange way.


    "The most important thing is that he succeeded." Beside a person coagulation Shinto, looking at the night without evil eyes slightly changed.


    "It seems that the gap between us and him is getting farther and farther away." Sima Guyun said in a deep voice, although he had never been defeated since he broke through the black jade products, and he was full of confidence, but he was still far less ashamed in front of fengbatian. Of course, this is only now, and night Wuxie can rob things from fengbatian. What does that mean? Absolute strength! It can match the strength of fengbatian!


    Yuan Yuchen around a few people are silent, in the heart of each mind.


    "Sima Ao Ao, you had a fight with yewuye that day. What''s his strength? How about bifengbatian? " Yunxiao looks at the night in surprise, then glances at the fat man with a large piece of game beside him and asks.


    The fat man took a big bite of the game and said, "I can''t beat both of them now. I think the wind dominates the sky a little bit." After that, Sima Aoao pointed to his eyebrow.


    But Yunxiao didn''t believe it: "inheritance mark? There is no evil at night. ""I haven''t seen it yet." Sima Aoao didn''t think so. Obviously, he meant to measure the strength of the two people he had seen.


    "It''s a great honor. I didn''t expect to be the first one, but I won''t be the last one. I''ll take this knife, too!" The night without evil hears the words of the breeze Ba day, ponder of a smile way.


    All around suddenly quiet down, the previous whispers were choked under the stomach, just waiting for the collision of two people.


    One is the leader of the five legendary teams in the inner government magic Pavilion, and the other is a newcomer who just came in, but defeated the dragon Yuan strongman. Everyone''s eyes are full of a trace of expectation.


    "Just don''t run this time." Fengba Tianleng said with a smile that he had made people lose face last time. This time, in front of so many people, it is impossible to sweep face again. If ye Wuxie gets the soul chopper, he may not have the face to live in the inner government.


    "Are you going alone, or are you going with the team of gods?" Ye Wuye laughs. Although he is afraid of the strength of the God team, he is not afraid of the wind dominating the sky.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s interesting. I didn''t expect to see you again." Suddenly, a laugh came from the distance, and ten figures appeared quickly. The first one was the uninhibited childe Yun uninhibited, who had been fighting with yewuye before.


    "It seems that we are predestined." Night without evil ha ha a smile, but don''t think.


    "Yunbuji, I don''t want this soul chopper, but yewuye will leave it to me." The wind dominates the sky to coagulate a voice way, frown looking at cloud uninhibited.


    Cloud uninhibited is ignore the wind dominating the sky, but look at the empty cold knife, then said with a smile: "you know, I uninhibited childe never like what others ask me to do."


    "Yes?" Feng batian suddenly gets a little angry, and his face is not very good-looking. It''s OK for a rookie to embarrass himself at night. You and I are all the five teams of Shenmo Pavilion. If you don''t agree with the rookie, do you want to embarrass Feng batian?


    "However," suddenly, Yun Buji''s words changed, "this proposal is good."


    Although Yun Buji said so, he still didn''t do it immediately, because he saw something unusual from yewuye. Yewuye wore black robe first, but now he is wearing white robe. It''s less than a day. It shouldn''t be changed. Besides, a person''s living habits can''t be changed easily, which is absolutely weird.


    What''s more, the breath he felt from yewuxie was totally different from that before.


    In fact, not only cloud uninhibited, even the first night of other people are puzzled, only night without rain, but seems to think of something, after all, he saw two night without evil at the same time.


    "So, the best." Feng batian said with a smile.


    Suddenly, the night without wind and others step forward, eight people stand in a row, staring at the opposite God team.


    "This kid is not taking the wrong medicine, laughing so happy." Fire plume suddenly Na Na Road, white wind Ba day one eye.


    Feng batian didn''t know that a little beast even opened his brush. He suddenly said angrily, "team of God, prepare for battle!"


    "Yes After that, the nine people drank deeply, and their fighting spirit was turbulent. Everyone let go of themselves. In fact, the air around them was turbulent.


    "Be careful, everyone. The weakest part of the team of gods is the peak of Mo jade products, and there are four and a half dragon yuan." Yewuye said to the crowd that it is impossible for yewuye not to worry. After all, the strength of the team of gods is there. Yewuye has his own ideas and must go through a battle with the five legendary teams. If he can''t pass the battle, then his ideas are out of the question.


    "Night without evil wants to fight ten with eight?" Chen Yu day coagulates a voice way, tiny deep take a breath, in the eye a pure light flash.


    "It seems to be true?" Qin Lang''s eyes were shining, but he didn''t help him this time.


    "No sword, no rain, Huoling, the three of you fight against the three half step Longyuan, fengbatian give it to me, no wind, no regret, the two of you fight against the three, mubai, Zhenting, Yuquan, the three of you fight against the remaining three." The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    "Yes." They all nodded together. Yewu Xie had already communicated with them and analyzed each other''s strength. If they fought separately, the strength of God''s team would not be so terrible. At least, as long as everyone could stick to it, Yewu Xie was confident that fengbatian couldn''t get it right, so everything would be easy.


    Cloud uninhibited playful smile, quickly with the team back to the distance.


    At the same time, the two teams quickly put together.


    "Half step Long Yuan? Let me see the strength of banbulongyuan. " No rain at night, no fear, but fighting, the first to fight with a person together, "deprivation!"

 Chapter 196

    The body shape of Huo Ling soared, and a trend of dominating the world rushed to a half step dragon yuan.


    At first, they are all proficient in fighting skills, but they are all proficient in cutting swords at night.


    Although Ye Wufeng and ye wuhui are only the cultivation of Moyu products, they are still fierce and powerful. They don''t worry much about their safety when they fight against three Moyu products.


    On the contrary, Chen Zhenting, Mu Bai and Yu Quan are the three people that night Wu Xie is most worried about. If they don''t stay overnight, Wu Xie asks them not to separate. Fighting alone may not be the opponent of each other, but if they unite together, their strength should go further.


    "Eight to ten, plus a beast?" Wind bully day cold smile of looking at night have no evil, peep out a silk disdain way.


    "Enough." Night without evil spirit, feeling a cold, light way.


    "Yiyin"


    a flash of purple and gold light broke through the sky and turned into a mighty sword river.


    Distant cloud uninhibited eyes slightly squint, deep suction mouth airway: "sure enough!"


    "Sword?" Feng batian said with a grim smile, and the dragon shaped sword in his hand burst out a fierce light in vain. It was surging in the sea of blood and bumped straight away, "half a step to complete the sword? That''s not enough. I''ve cut more than half a step to complete the sword. "


    "Is it?" The night has no evil light a smile, immediately blow to shout a way: "the spirit of nothingness."


    Boom!


    In an instant, countless swords appeared out of thin air around Yewu Xie, and then quickly turned into entity. The terrible sword was in the sky. Within a hundred feet of Yewu Xie, all of them were purple and gold swords.


    "Perfect sword?" Feng batian''s arrogant look finally showed a trace of vigilance, "look, you''re a lot of evil childe''s names, but they are in vain."


    "Dragon kingdom!" The wind roared, and a sea of blood suddenly appeared. Then a dragon shaped sword came out of the sea of blood. It was very arrogant, and its momentum was not weaker than that of the night.


    "The meaning of the perfect sword?" The night has no evil frown, the wind dominates the sky is really not the ordinary person to be able to compare, can take five big legendary regiment captains, its combat power is certainly innumerable.


    Although they didn''t move, they had been fighting together for a long time.


    "Yutian sword!" At night, Wu Xie cheered and stepped out. The stars in the sky suddenly poured in. The purple light of Zichen sword was gorgeous, and the momentum was even more human. The terrible waves were shooting in all directions.


    The ghost chopper of void trembled and quickly went to the distance. At this time, Yun Buji moved and clapped it out, blocking the soul chopper back, but he didn''t take it.


    In the distance, the night without rain, the night without sword and Huoling are all at a disadvantage in the battle of banbu Longyuan. They all use their best moves. However, they are all experts of banbu Longyuan, and they are also members of the five legendary teams. Ordinary people can jump the level to challenge, but they can''t do anything against them.


    Night without wind and night without regret, there are several scars on the body, two people against three ink jade peak, obviously some can''t bear.


    Yuquan, Chen Zhenting and mubai were seriously injured, but in the eyes of all the people, the fighting spirit was so strong that they didn''t retreat.


    "Heaven and earth, call!" Suddenly, there was no sword, no wind and no regret in the night. A light flashed around them and appeared beside them.


    A big three eyed wolf with purple hair shining cool, two fangs ferocious terror, another golden winged mirroc bird across the sky, whistling out, the speed is so fast that the naked eye is difficult to catch, while the other is a giant tiger with black and white stripes.


    "Magic wolf, help Yuquan." No sword at night.


    "Jin Feng, go to help Chen Zhenting." There is no wind in the night.


    "Ghost, help mubai." The night has no regrets to drink a way.


    Suddenly, three figures rushed into the battlefield of Chen Zhenting, Yuquan and mubai.


    Obviously, it was yewujian and other three strange beasts, three eyed wolf, three eyed wolf, golden winged Dapeng, golden wind and the ghost of yin and Yang tiger, who were accepted by yewujian a few years ago. For a few years, yewuxie''s elixir and know that the three beasts have already broken through the purple jade products. Although they are not as good as the black jade products, the distant harassment of the three beasts can reduce the pressure for mubai.


    However, those who watched the battle in the distance were surprised.


    "Strange beast? I didn''t expect that they had signed a contract with the beast? " You Yan Corps Yan old three surprised way.


    "It''s just purple jade. It''s not very useful. If you can enter the fourth floor," Ziyan said, without going on.


    "Ha ha ha, is that funny? What''s the use of purple jade? Even if it''s black jade, the team of gods can kill it with one sword. " Feng batian sneers scornfully.


    "You''d better look after yourself." Yewuxie shakes his head. If it''s an ordinary beast, it''s OK. But these three heads are all five races in the barren mountains. They are endowed with different natural talents. They are not ordinary beasts. Among them, the magic wolf is the leader of the three eyed magic wolf family. With yewuxie''s guidance, their combat effectiveness has soared over the years, and they are still able to compete against ordinary black jade products.Golden winged Mirs and Yin Yang Youwen tigers are good at speed. They are far away from being disturbed.


    "Nothingness


    The night without evil in vain a big drink, the surrounding black gas crazy surge, the terrible devouring force suddenly born, compared with the previous nihilistic spirit, is crazy bully a bit.


    Feng batian''s eyes glared, showing a trace of surprise, "you are the real sword domain! impossible! How can banbu Longyuan realize the real sword realm! "


    The cloud uninhibited in the distance is also a little surprised. The night has given him too much surprise. Even if the ink jade product can work as a star, can it show the true realm now? Since ancient times, the inborn strong can''t use the real sword field. This is the iron law. No one has broken it. No, one has done it, but how can it be? That person is a legendary existence. For hundreds of years, it has been heard by everyone in neifu.


    "Nothing is impossible." Night without evil smile way.


    Although Feng batian was surprised, he was not shocked. He said in a cold voice: "true realm? Even if the dragon Yuan strong show, I can also break, not to mention your half step dragon yuan! Hum


    After that, the dragon sword in his hand turned and turned into a strange radian. The wind dominates the sky, and the green tendons on his forehead burst up. He yelled angrily: "the dragon spirit is attached to the body!"


    Oh


    in the sea of blood, a huge blood dragon suddenly appeared and shot into fengbatian''s eyebrows. Fengbatian''s whole body exuded a kind of desolate atmosphere, his eyes turned red in vain, and he glared at the night with a huge momentum.


    The dragon shaped mark on his eyebrows suddenly swam, and a thread of lines swam along fengbatian''s skin. Not long after, fengbatian''s whole body was covered with dragon shaped lines, but around his body, countless blood colored scales grew strangely, covering his whole body.


    "Fengbatian is going to be serious!" Yun Buji''s face sank in vain.


    "Dragon spirit possessed?" Night without evil slightly frown, deep suction mouth airway: "so, dragon scale print?"


    "You know?" Feng batian looked at Ye Wuxie unexpectedly, and then said with a smile: "if your true realm can break my dragon scale blood armor, you will win!"


    "Good." Night without evil slightly nodded, not like a joke at all, let the wind bully God feeling suffocated.


    In the distance, Chen Zhenting, mubai and Yuquan suddenly feel less pressure as the three monsters join the battlefield. However, they are still not rivals.


    No sword at night, no rain at night and Huo Ling were also injured.


    Among them, ye Wujian is more and more courageous in battle, and his cultivation is in the process of faint breakthrough, and his sword Qi is more and more thin. The opposite half Bu Longyuan is slightly surprised by the talent of Ye Wujian. He breaks through in battle, and all of them are talents of Tianzong.


    The fire plume depends on its own talent. The golden feather is as hard as the divine armor. Although it can''t help the half step dragon Yuan master, the opponent can''t help it either.


    But there was no rain at night, but there was a trace of abnormality. There were countless scars all over the body, but they all recovered quickly, and there was a faint black fog flashing.


    "Hoo"


    "Hoo"


    there are more and more black fog, and they know what it means when there is no sword or wind at night.


    "No rain!" Night without sword and night without wind in vain a drink, want to wake up night without rain, but night without rain but ignore, still turbulent incomparable, black fog more and more rich, finally, bang, night without rain, black fog rolling around, eyes instantly become turbid up.


    "Wild Devil Dance"


    there was no rain in the night, and a sword light rushed to the opposite half step of Longyuan.


    "Boom!"


    The half step dragon Yuan suddenly collided with each other with a sword. In a trance, the half step dragon Yuan quickly retreated tens of feet, looked at the night without rain in surprise, and said, "congenital spirit body? Demonize? "


    But Sima Aoao, who was watching the battle, lost his expression in vain, and his game fell to the ground. Then his head slowed down, his eyes showed their essence, he took a deep breath, and disappeared in the same place. The sky and the wind fell, and it was too late to pull.


    "Qianji Qilan, do you remember robbing my drumstick?" All of a sudden, a voice came from a distance. The woman who was fighting with Wu Yu suddenly turned back and looked for it. A fat man came quickly. It was Sima Ao.


    "Sima Ao, what are you doing here?" Qian Ji Qi LAN looks cold and stares at Sima Ao Ao.


    "What am I doing here? Of course, I want you to return my drumsticks. " Sima Ao Ao said with a smile, and then looked at the demonized night without rain, with a trace of curiosity and a trace of surprise.


    "Boom!"


    However, there was no rain at night, but with a sword, the black sword filled the sky, filled the void, and strangled Sima from all directions.

 Chapter 197

    Sima''s smile solidified, his eyes glared, his right hand turned, and suddenly a big knife appeared. His whole body was dark, and the front of the knife was broken, with a dark light. There was a hint of purple flickering. It was his big firewood chopper.


    "No rain at night. I''m here to ask for chicken legs. Why can''t you live with me?" Sima Ao Ao embarrassed way, the previous excitement has already disappeared, some just incomparably cautious, night without rain demonization, but at the beginning of the second killed three strong black jade products, can''t help but he is not careful.


    "Tianju!" Sima screamed, and a purple pitching was cut out. In vain, a sword like that big firewood chopper appeared in the void. There was no rain in the night.


    "The fury of the devil!" There was no rain in the night. He drank cold. He was not in any mood. He went straight to Sima.


    The black fog rolled, and the void rocked where it passed.


    Boom!


    The two momentum bumped into each other, Sima Ao Ao was blown away in an instant, a trace of blood came out of the corner of his mouth, and he looked at the night without rain in surprise: "you, I''m not finished with you, don''t I just want my drumsticks back?"


    Immediately, Sima Ao quickly flies to the distance. Qianji Tianqi looks at Sima Ao in surprise and is puzzled. Is this boy just coming to block a knife for himself? No, at the beginning, because he robbed him of a drumstick, he worked hard with himself. If it wasn''t for fengbatian, I don''t know when this dispute would have happened.


    But, how to leave suddenly now? It''s not hard for you?


    "Mujunluan, I''ll fight with you!" However, Qianji Tianqi hasn''t responded yet, but Sima Aoao rushes to the battlefield of Chen Zhenting, a distant minister.


    Chen Zhenting looked at Sima Ao in surprise. They knew the strength of the fat man. Yewuye once said that his second will was half of the cultivation of Longyuan. Originally, they were worried. However, with Sima Ao''s drinking, they were quite surprised.


    Sima Aoao didn''t come to make it difficult for the three of them. Did he help them?


    "Boom!" The purple robed man who fought with the three men blocked Sima Ao''s knife and said in a voice: "Sima Ao Ao, do you really want to fight against the team of God?"


    "For the enemy?" Sima awoke with a smile, "it''s not as good as that. It''s just that you robbed my drumsticks at the beginning. This can''t be done, of course, unless you return my drumsticks?"


    "Chicken legs?" Mu junluan looks at Sima Aoao depressed. It''s just a chicken leg. Is there such a big hatred?


    In fact, not only him, but everyone around him was puzzled to see Sima Ao. Although Sima Ao was delicious, when was this? No matter how stupid he was, he could never be the enemy of the God team for a drumstick? Is it to please Ye Wuxie?


    "Here you are!" Just as Sima was laughing, mu junluan waved his hand and actually threw a chicken leg.


    Sima Ao Ao''s expression stagnated. Obviously, he didn''t expect that mujunluan actually had chicken legs. After a short silence, Sima Ao Ao shook his head and said with a smile: "that was half a year ago. Do you know how many eggs a chicken can lay in half a year, how many chickens can hatch, and how many chicken legs there are in total? Think of a chicken leg? There''s no way


    Mujunluan looked cold and said in a slight anger: "Sima Ao Ao, you are the one who finds fault with me


    "Find fault? I didn''t say that. Well, I didn''t expect you to have drumsticks. It seems that you also have this hobby. Let''s talk about the life ideal of drumsticks. " Sima said with a smile.


    Chen Zhenting laughed in their hearts, but tried their best to suppress it. Sima Ao Ao was really a wonderful flower. A drumstick would withdraw from the ideal of life.


    However, no matter what, the three people are grateful to Sima Aoao. They can''t bear the three ink and jade products, and they can''t hold on any longer. However, now that one person is missing, the strength of the two sides will naturally be closer.


    "I don''t have time to fool around with you now. If you want to fight, fight!" Mu junluan was livid by Sima Ao. Now he didn''t know that Sima Ao was just looking for the team of God.


    "Well, look at the knife! "I''m going to kill you!" Sima roared with laughter. With a sudden wave of his sword, several white lights suddenly appeared and surrounded mujunluan from all directions.


    "Spirit of the spirit!" Ao Jun took a long time to find out that Mo pin''s three targets had not been met.


    In the purple space of the burning region, the black robed night without evil and the small beast have been standing still in the void.


    And in the small beast God know the sea, night without evil and Amethyst thunder beast already fight the earth shaking.


    Night without evil robes broken, the first fight so hard, even if the original fight with the dragon Yuan strong are not so embarrassed.


    There are countless marks on the purple crystal thunder beast. He looks at Yewu with surprise. He didn''t expect Yewu to have the strength to hurt himself. Besides, the defense of his purple crystal thunder beast family is to look at the whole barren mountains, even the West wilderness. His body is more unusual, but he was hurt by Yewu.


    "Man, you are more than I expected." Amethyst thunder beast cold hum a way, two people already fight a real case."You don''t have to let me down, but you are doomed to be disappointed this time." The night has no evil to smile a way, the murderous spirit report however, have never a person let night have no evil so move to kill intention.


    "Is it?" The Amethyst thunder beast said with a grim smile, and bursts of blood purple light burst out all over his body. It was so rich that it seemed to freeze the whole space, "soul eating!"


    At the same time, the Amethyst thunder beast opened its mouth and swallowed it with a huge suction. The Amethyst thunder beast stepped on its feet, but it still could not resist. Its body trembled suddenly, and then shot into the Amethyst thunder beast quickly.


    "Ah woo!" Amethyst thunder beast quickly closed his mouth, and the purple light around him was dim. It was obvious that this move consumed him a lot.


    "Purple sky, this human can''t save you, you are mine! Ha ha ha ha The Amethyst thunder beast looks at the small beast at the foot and laughs.


    Purple small beast want to struggle, but Amethyst thunder beast strength is too strong, simply can''t, the face shows the color of pain, "one day, I purple day want you frustrated!"


    "Are you frustrated? You will never have a chance again, "said the purple crystal thunder beast with a sneer. Then he looked up into the void as if he had penetrated everything." neifu, you can''t imagine that I had this chance to practice the body of the beast again. One day, I want you to pay back the disgrace of that year. The five tribes of barren mountains must become slaves under my feet in the future. No one wants you to kneel down You must lie down, hum


    For a moment, the Amethyst thunder beast seemed to let go of everything, and his mind was filled with endless hatred.


    In the body of the Amethyst thunder beast, ye Wuxie looked around in surprise. "I see. The reason why the Amethyst thunder beast is called Amethyst thunder beast is that in addition to the body is made up of amethyst, there is an infinite source of thunder in the body. The Amethyst thunder beast is really blessed."


    Boom


    all of a sudden, countless thunder lights interweave and come slowly towards the place where night Wuxie is. It''s a sea of thunder punishment. The terrible thunder light makes night Wuxie numb. If you want to dodge, you find that there is no place to escape. Here is the body of Amethyst thunder beast, and there are thunder lights everywhere.


    "Poof!"


    The infinite thunder light instantly drowned the night without evil, and the night without evil was very scared. Originally, he wanted to make the last strike. Suddenly, the scene stopped the night without evil. When he was struck by the countless thunderbolts, he disappeared strangely. No, exactly, he was absorbed by the skin around him. The huge energy gave night without evil a sense of moistening.


    "Archaic magic dragon? Ha ha ha, it''s really the body of the ancient magic dragon The night has no evil heart to laugh a way, immediately also don''t hurry up, on the contrary rush toward thunder and Lightning more places.


    The thunder light is a tonic for Yewu Xie. Naturally, it won''t be missed so easily. After a long time, Yewu Xie feels that the thunder light has no effect on her. She sighs. If the Amethyst thunder beast sees this scene, she will be shocked. This is her biggest trump card. She has no effect on Yewu Xie Useless?


    Yiyin


    a long sword suddenly appeared in Yewu Xie''s hand. His eyes narrowed slightly, he breathed softly and said: "a sword breaks the sky!"


    Whew!


    The purple and gold swords burst out with unprecedented speed! It was the blow that broke through the FengChen sword domain of Longyuan strongman!


    Outside, the Amethyst thunder beast is madly refining the spirit of the small beast. In the purple space, the eggshell of the small beast slowly falls off, leaving only one piece above the back.


    "It''s almost there at last!" After thousands of years of sacrifice and preparation, the Amethyst thunder beast will finally achieve its wish. No matter who it is, it will be excited, and the Amethyst thunder beast is not surprised.


    However, just at this time, a purple golden sword light suddenly came out from the belly of the Amethyst thunder beast. At the same time, a dark shadow flew out.


    "Yes?" The purple crystal thunder beast''s eyelid jumps wildly, although does not feel the pain, but this sudden matter actually lets him some unprepared.


    In the blink of an eye, I saw a black robe figure standing on the back of the Amethyst thunder beast, staring at the Amethyst thunder beast coldly. It was the black robe that was innocent at night.


    "Why didn''t you die?" Amethyst thunder beast eyes show the color of horror, turn to look at the back of the night without evil.


    Night without evil light smile: "you are not dead, how can I die! Unfortunately, you are strong. If you fight me alone, I am not your opponent, but you should not choose to fight me and the beast at the same time! "


    "So what?" The Amethyst thunder beast is staring at the night without evil. Is it worth thousands of years of effort to become a bubble? Death, just kill the human in front of you!


    "Soul eating!" The Amethyst thunderbolt yelled again.


    Night without evil body shape a flash, evil smile way: "the same trick, once enough! A sword breaks the sky

 Chapter 198

    That said, a step at the foot, a sword to the purple crystal thunder beast eyebrow.


    "Roar!" Amethyst thunder beast roared, however, his body could not move, but the sword of night without evil shocked him. Did he really give up easily? Give up, that''s thousands of years of sweat! But if he didn''t give up, he didn''t have the confidence to resist the blow.


    Originally, yewuxie could not get close to him, but he swallowed yewuxie directly and gave yewuxie a chance!


    Whoo!


    The body shape of the Amethyst thunder beast turned and disappeared in the same place. However, the little beast at the foot got a good chance to flash quickly and fall beside the night without evil.


    "Human, thank you very much!" The little beast nodded slightly to the night, then glared at the opposite Amethyst thunder beast.


    "I want you to die!" The Amethyst thunder beast said angrily, saying that, ready to start again, big deal kill them both here!


    "Well! Purple sky world, I am heaven The tender voice of the little beast sounded, and countless purple clouds in the void suddenly gathered on the top of the Amethyst thunder beast, and countless purple thunder lights rushed down.


    The purple crystal thunder beast was surprised. He didn''t know how powerful the little beast was. If he hadn''t taken advantage of it thousands of years ago, he couldn''t help his spirit. Even so, he couldn''t refine the purple sky small beast for a while. For so many years, he knew the ability of the purple sky small beast very well.


    Whoo!


    Too late to think, Amethyst thunder Beast instantly disappeared in the purple space.


    The purple sky beast breathes a breath, and then falls down suddenly. The night without evil quickly disappears in the sea of the spirit of the purple sky beast and returns to its body. However, the spirit of the purple crystal thunder beast disappears.


    In the purple space, the last eggshell of Zitian beast slowly falls off. Then Zitian beast suddenly opens its eyes. The empty eggshell suddenly condenses quickly and strangely. After counting the time, it becomes a round shield. The runes on it are innumerable and mysterious. Even if there is no evil at night, it can''t understand one or two of them.


    The round shield is full of light and rotates rapidly. The surrounding purple space explodes, and countless purple gases quickly melt into it. The surrounding magma surges in, and the night without evil melts into the magma. The magma can''t do anything for a moment.


    The purple sky beast seems to have a purple gas field around it, which blocks the extrusion of surrounding magma. The round shield becomes smaller quickly and merges into the eyebrow of the purple sky beast. A round purple Rune appears, which is about the size of a nail cap. The purple Rune flashes and finally disappears.


    Purple day small beast light breath, finally deeply looked at the night without evil, "human, this time I owe you a favor."


    "My name is yewuxie." The night has no evil smile way, "just happened to pass by."


    "Just passing by?" Purple day small beast smile, "although I purple day just born, but intelligent still sober, well, I want to leave here, still have to rely on your help, if you can take me away, in the future will be a hundred times back."


    "You can''t leave here in your power?" The night has no evil accident of looking at purple sky small beast, in the heart then think: "this purple sky identity should not be simple, is it after the god beast?"


    Zitian shook his head slightly. "This place is sealed. It''s very easy for my soul to leave, but I can''t leave."


    "How can I take you away?" Night Wu Xie asks, in the heart still some worry, this purple sky is not very good to deceive, don''t end up by it pit.


    "Be your seal!" Zitian deep suction airway.


    "Spirit seal?" Yewuxie looks at Zitian in surprise. He is a spirit seal. Generally, only a congenital spirit or a supernatural spirit can become a spirit seal. Just like Zichen Lingyan of yewuxie, it is a kind of congenital spirit. Fengbatian''s eyebrow spirit seal should be a supernatural spirit, but this little beast of Zitian is not a congenital spirit or a supernatural spirit.


    "You don''t have to be surprised. I can do it with the secret method of inheritance, but in this way, I don''t know when to wake up." Purple sky light way, as if in the test of night without evil heart general.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll take advantage of you?" The night has no evil to coagulate a voice way, four eyes look at each other, as if want to see through each other in general.


    "Use? I''m not afraid to use it. " "Haha, I''m not afraid to use purple to show my face


    "Yes?" The night has no evil eyelid a jump, this what meaning? Not afraid to use? What else do you like to use?


    "If you don''t agree, go. I''ll find another one." Purple day small beast slightly impatient way, ready to turn away.


    "Wait!" Night Wu Xie waved his hand and thought in his heart: "what is this purple beast? It''s not easy to make the Amethyst thunder beast king envious and give up the noumenon. If we can get it, we will have a big helper in the future. "


    "Yes?" Purple day small beast suddenly a meal, slanting head looking at night without evil.


    "I didn''t say no." Night without evil ha ha a smile.


    Purple day small beast looked at night innocent one eye, then turned around, said with a smile: "then you must be ready, my things are not so easy to take."


    "There''s nothing in the world that I''m afraid of at night." Night without evil smile."Good!" The little beast nodded like an admirer, then raised his head and vomited into the sky. A purple air filled the sky, forming a purple transparent little beast in the void. He said: "the world of purple sky, transform spirit!"


    With a loud drink, the whole body of the purple sky beast suddenly and slowly melts away, like pieces of paper falling off, and then condenses to the purple transparent body. Ten breath time, the purple transparent beast suddenly flies to the night Wu Xie, and the night Wu Xie does not dodge.


    Whoo!


    In an instant, the purple transparent purple beast suddenly disappeared. Yewu Xie slowly raised his right hand and saw a purple tattoo on his right arm, which was exactly the appearance of the purple beast.


    The night has no evil face to flash one silk strange, in the heart strange unceasingly: "didn''t expect to have really can become the spirit seal of strange beast!"


    Ye Wuxie didn''t know that Zitian small beast had long been separated from the category of exotic beast and became a legendary existence. However, what ye Wuxie didn''t expect was that Zitian small beast was not so simple. It kept him in trouble, and even nearly killed him! Of course, it''s just a follow-up.


    In the second layer, the team of God and the night without evil fight more than one, people fell into a stalemate.


    "Ye Wu Xie and his party are so powerful that they can fight against the team of God!" All the onlookers were surprised, and they were shocked by the strength of Wu Xie''s party.


    "Although there is a stalemate now, the inside information of the team of gods has not yet come out. The night without evil party will certainly not be able to stop it for long, and they will definitely be defeated in the end." Most people are not optimistic about nocturnal innocence.


    Night Wu Xie and Feng batian are trapped in a black space, black space and so on. The sea of blood is surging, and blood dragons dance wildly. Night Wu Xie dodges quickly. Looking at Feng batian in surprise, countless purple gold swords are blocked by Feng batian''s dragon scale armor, or even not hurt at all. Night Wu Xie says: "dragon scale seal!"


    "Well, see how long you can hold on!" The wind dominates the sky and roars, "the blood dragon dominates the heaven and earth!"


    The blood dragon suddenly roars up, quickly encircles the night Wu Xie in the middle, twines the whole body of night Wu Xie, and wants to crush night Wu Xie with terrible pressure.


    With a sneer from night Wu Xie and a stand on his right hand, a delicate dark gold pagoda appears in his hand. It is surrounded by purple. The dark gold pagoda is the Wuji pagoda. With Wuji''s deep sleep, it has no dreamlike color at that time.


    "Wuji, go up!" At night, the Wuji God tower suddenly soared. In the blink of an eye, countless blood dragons burst away and turned into blood mist. The distant wind''s sneer stopped in vain. His face was gloomy. He looked at the Wuji God tower three feet high in horror: "Lingbao!"


    However, before he could react, yewuxie directly threw out the Wuji God tower and covered it with the wind.


    "It''s just Lingbao, ah!" Feng batian, as one of the top five experts, naturally saw the power of Lingbao. However, he could not guess the power of Wuji God tower. He hit it directly and was very confident in his dragon scale body.


    However, self-confidence belongs to self-confidence and reality belongs to reality. When fengbatian blows his fist on the Wuji God tower, his eyes are no longer frightened, but frightened! Yes, it''s panic!


    "No!" Feng batian yelled angrily. He saw that the dragon scale armor of his whole body began to crack from his fist. Huge cracks filled his whole body. Countless cracks covered his whole body in an instant, and then inch by inch peeled off.


    It''s broken! Feng batian''s dragon scale armor was broken by Yewu Xie. Feng batian never thought that his dragon scale armor would be broken. You know, it''s the strongest card that he can confidently resist the other four experts in neifu. He thought that it''s a compliment to Yewu Xie to fight against Yewu Xie. However, everything came so fast that Feng batian couldn''t accept it for a while.


    With a wave of night Wu Xie''s sleeve, the Wuji God pagoda becomes smaller quickly. It rises and falls in the palm of night Wu Xie''s hand, and then disappears suddenly. Night Wu Xie looks at Feng batian faintly: "but so!"


    But so? nothing more than this!


    This has been heard in Feng batian''s mind. Feng batian kneels down on one knee. He seems to be very lonely. For so many years, he has been the pride of neifu. He never thought that he would be defeated, and he was defeated in the hands of a new man. His fighting spirit seems to have disappeared.


    "Fengbatian, don''t let me down!" The night has no evil cold way a, immediately flies toward the distance.


    People from outside, except for a few, can''t see everything inside at all.


    "Fengbatian is defeated Cloud uninhibited eyelids a jump, deep breath, looking at the road flying out of the figure, pondering: "night innocent!"


    "Captain, how did yewuxie come out?" You Yan Corps Yan old three surprised way.


    Purple smoke flashed a shock in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "the wind dominates the sky and is defeated."


    "Defeated? How can fengbatian be defeated! No way They were shocked.


    Ziyan glanced at the crowd and said in a deep voice: "nothing is impossible!"


    As soon as night Wu Xie came out of the black space, the black space suddenly dissipated. Everyone looked at the scene in surprise and saw Feng batian suddenly shout: "night Wu Xie!"


    Night without evil body shape meal, did not turn around.


    "I''m defeated this time. Next time, Xianyuan cave will win again!" The wind dominates the sky.

 Chapter 199

    The night has no evil to turn a head slightly, ha ha a smile: "next time, but you don''t put water."


    "Ha ha ha, naturally." Feng batian laughs, and his voice resounds through the whole space.


    Feng batian took a complicated look at yewuxie. Unexpectedly, yewuxie gave him back the water under the steps? Only fengbatian knew that he had never let go of water, but was completely defeated by yewuxie. However, he was still fighting because of yewuxie''s words: fengbatian, don''t let me look down on it!


    All the people were shocked to see this scene. Night Wuxie defeated fengbatian. What''s the strength? Maybe the five masters of neifu have to be replaced.


    Just as ye Wuxie is ready to go to the soul chopping sword, suddenly, a thousand layers of magma waves are aroused above the Yan domain, and ye Wuxie suddenly turns around.


    I saw a purple light rush out from the lower part of the inflammatory region, and countless Amethyst thunder beasts roar, quickly running towards the purple light, regardless of the fiery magma below.


    "The soul of amethyst, gather A deep drink resounded through the sky, let all the spirits for a while.


    The battle between the team of God and the Party of night Wu Xie stops suddenly, and everyone looks at the scene above Yan Yu in surprise.


    "Team of gods, stop fighting." The breeze dominates the sky, light way.


    "Captain." Qianji Chilan went to fengbatian and showed his worry. Obviously, he never thought fengbatian would be defeated.


    Fengba Tianlang said with a smile: "Qilan, I''m ok. This time I''m not wronged because I''m too persistent and don''t belong to my own strength. Next time, I won''t be."


    Having said that, Feng batian once again took a deep look at night. Qianji Qilan nodded slightly and breathed softly.


    "Big brother." Yewuxie and his party quickly gathered together, excited, only yewuyu roared in the distance, couldn''t find the target for a moment, and rushed to the onlookers.


    Night without evil body shape a flash, a black vortex throw to night without rain.


    "Roar!" Night without rain a roar, angry stare at night without evil, but less than a breath, night without rain eyes gradually become clear up, the whole body instantly dispirited: "big brother, I."


    Night without evil light smile, shake head way: "this is a good thing, but your demonization has not fully awakened, if fully awakened, I also take you have no way."


    "Yes." The night without rain nodded deeply.


    "No evil at night." Suddenly, Sima Ao came with a big belly.


    "Sima Ao Ao." Yewuxie nods slightly. Sima Aoao''s strength is something he has personally seen. Now his team is short of this kind of master. Although yewuyu''s demonized strength is more powerful, it''s not necessarily a good thing that we don''t know each other. It''s like a time bomb.


    Although Sima Ao has a second will, he can control himself well in those years. Maybe if Sima Ao is fooled into his own team, it will be helpful for no rain at night.


    "I want to talk to no rain at night." Sima said with a smile.


    "Good." Night without evil nature readily agreed, immediately left quickly.


    "No rain at night." Sima Ao Ao carefully looked at the night without rain at this time.


    On the other hand, with a loud drink from the inflammatory region, countless Amethyst thunder beasts quickly fell into the inflammatory region, rapidly decomposed, and countless purple auras filled the air and covered the whole inflammatory region.


    Almost half a cup of tea time, all the Amethyst thunder beasts were engulfed by the blazing magma, turned into purple aura.


    Many monks did not move. They were shocked to see the scene above Yanyu. They could vaguely see a huge figure in the purple fog, which was as high as 100 feet. Their two eyes scanned all the monks present coldly. A throb of soul rose in each monk''s heart.


    Just when everyone was in a trance, the figure of the Amethyst beast suddenly moved, opened his mouth, and quickly swallowed all the purple aura around him.


    "No sword, lead people out of here!" The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    "Yes." No sword in the night, no hesitation, people quickly leave.


    "Chilan, get out of here with everyone." The wind dominates the sky.


    "Du Tian, you leave first." Cloud uninhibited deep voice, eyes dignified incomparable.


    "Ghost, you leave first." Ziyan frowned and walked away.


    With the disappearance of the infinite purple fog, a vast beast suddenly appeared in the sky of Yanyu. The purple light suddenly appeared all over the body, and the thunder light intertwined, just like the gold casting.


    "Roar!"


    The ferocious momentum of the beast went straight to all the friars. Many friars were suddenly scattered and spat out a mouthful of blood from their chest. You know, no one who can enter here is incompetent. However, they can''t bear the roar of the beast. We can see its power!


    In the blink of an eye, there are only four people left on the edge of the whole inflammatory region. They are innocent at night, uninhibited in clouds, wind dominating the sky and purple smoke.


    The four looked at each other and nodded.


    "The soul chopper belongs to the first one who kills the second beast." Cloud uninhibited light smile way.


    "That''s a good proposal." Night without evil smile way.


    "Yes!" Fengbatian nodded cleanly."Good." Ziyan nodded.


    "Man, it''s you again! You''re the one who''s bad for me. I want you to raise your ashes! " All of a sudden, the huge beast glared at the night without any evil. All the time, the soles of his feet were photographed directly from the void, with infinite power.


    Cloud uninhibited three people surprised to see a night without evil, although don''t know why meaning, but in the heart know, night without evil must have fought with this beast.


    "Amethyst thunder beast king beast?" The night has no evil smile way, "you pour is really ruthless, exterminate to kill own clan?"


    Then he dashed to the sky with his sword


    Whew!


    The terrible sword turned into a purple light and directly broke through the huge sole of the foot. The whole moment of night innocence appeared in the sky.


    "Good sword technique!" Yun Buji laughs, and a bloody sword appears in his hand. It''s different from the bloody spirit of the Dragon chopper. It gives people a sense of rebirth, as if it was refined by the strongest flame in the world.


    "I am in charge of the fire of heaven and earth!" Cloud uninhibited big drink, unexpectedly straight to Amethyst thunder beast king beast eyebrow.


    "To die!" The king beast is very angry, even if it''s innocent for one night, now anyone wants his own life.


    "Poof!"


    A purple fire suddenly spewed out, turned into a sea of fire, instantly swallowed the cloud uninhibited.


    "Hum!" Amethyst thunder beast king beast sneer unceasingly, immediately no longer pays attention to the cloud uninhibited.


    However, with only half a breath, the sea of fire suddenly recoiled and rushed back towards the Amethyst thunder beast king, which made the fire more fierce.


    "Cloud uninhibited, immortal body!" The wind dominates the sky.


    Boom!


    The sea of fire suddenly wrapped the head of the Amethyst thunder beast king, and began to calcine. It never thought that its own moves should be reversed to deal with itself!


    Whoo!


    The huge Amethyst head suddenly shakes, and the fire is shaken down like dust. However, the sword of cloud uninhibited has arrived.


    "Sonorous!"


    To Yun Buji''s surprise, his sword stabbed the purple crystal thunder beast king''s eyebrow. It just cut a fine mark, which could not break its body. Countless flames flashed, and Yun Buji quickly retreated.


    However, the Amethyst thunder beast king does not give him a chance to cover his forepaw directly.


    "Poof!"


    The whole earth burst into pieces, and Yun Buji was trampled into the earth by his big paw. The speed was so fast that even people couldn''t react in the blink of an eye.


    "Thunder roars!"


    At this time, the wind moved, and the Dragon chopper was shining. A long bloody dragon chopper came down and hit the front paw of the Amethyst thunder beast king.


    "Sonorous"


    however, like Yun Buji, this ferocious knife didn''t do any harm to the Amethyst thunder beast, just left a scratch.


    "I didn''t expect you to be stronger again!" Night without evil sink a voice way, "the body of Long Yuan?"


    Amethyst thunder beast king beast fierce eyes straight stare night innocent, as if did not put the other three people in the heart in general.


    "Lonely smoke in the desert!" All of a sudden, the purple smoke that has not been moved stabs. Within hundreds of feet around, it is all covered with purple smoke. The hazy world seems to make the whole person lose themselves.


    Amethyst thunder beast king beast spirit a tremble, immediately stopped, surprised looking at purple smoke way: "soul of sword repair?"


    "Soul sword repair?" Night without evil accident to see purple smoke.


    I''ve never seen it before, but it doesn''t mean I''ve never heard of it.


    It''s said that in ancient times, this kind of sword cultivation was absolutely powerful. It dominated all the sword cultivation in ancient times. It can be said that it dominated an era. However, since ancient times, fewer and fewer people entered the sword with soul. Originally, they thought that this inheritance had disappeared, but they didn''t expect to see it here.


    Up to now, there is only one person in the world who practices sword with his body. One of the people that night Wu Xie knows is Shen Zhushan. He practices sword with his body. His sword is sharp, and he does not cut anything, but he just kills his body. The cultivation of soul''s sword can destroy the killing spirit, which shows its horror and mystery.


    Night without evil also never thought that Ziyan was the soul of the sword repair, no wonder she gave himself a different feeling.


    "It''s a pity that you are just born. The spirit of our king is already the realm of Longyuan. What can you do for me?" The Amethyst thunder beast sneered, raised his forepaw and patted down.


    Purple smoke fast flash back, the speed, let night innocent a surprise, because, that speed unexpectedly caught up with him!


    "Hoo, Hoo"


    when the Amethyst thunder beast raises its forepaw and pours at the purple smoke, the original big pit suddenly ignites a bloody flame and a bloody figure. Moreover, the surrounding flames are burning and the temperature rises suddenly, which is exactly the cloud uninhibited.

 Chapter 200

    "Amethyst thunder King beast, but so!" Cloud uninhibited sneer way.


    The purple crystal thunder beast king''s eyes suddenly become dignified: "immortal body! Nirvana


    Fengbatian and Ziyan glanced at yunbuji, as if they had already known about it. However, the night was innocent, but their eyes narrowed slightly, confirming their conjecture.


    "Yutian sword!" The night without evil comes forward again, hook the power of the stars, a terrible blow, chop to the Amethyst thunder beast.


    "Burning heaven and refining earth!" Cloud uninhibited is also another shot, endless fire dragon gushing, fast imprison Amethyst thunder beast king beast.


    People know the weakness of the Amethyst thunder beast, so they will not attack with aura. Moreover, in terms of speed, the Amethyst thunder beast in Longyuan realm can''t compete with the ordinary Amethyst thunder beast.


    "Yellow sand, purple air!" With the sound of purple smoke, the surrounding earth dried up quickly, as if countless vitality had been extracted. The bloody earth instantly turned into a yellow sand world. On the yellow sand world, the purple air was transpiration, drowning the Amethyst thunder beast.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    The wind roared, and the momentum of the whole body soared, and the Dragon chopper was shining. The fierce momentum raised the robe, shivering, like a wild beast.


    The four geniuses besieged the dragon Yuan Amethyst thunder beast king. Dozens of miles away, many monks looked at the scene in horror. There was no doubt that the Amethyst thunder beast was powerful, but the four geniuses led the most powerful Amethyst thunder beast king together. This battle was destined to be famous in the history of neifu.


    A palace in neifu is located on a floating island. The sky is covered with countless auspicious clouds. The auspicious colors are transpiration, and occasionally cranes fly by.


    A sky road connects the floating island and the earth below, which is very atmospheric.


    In the palace, on a futon, an old man sits on his knees. The old man''s forehead is protruding, his eyes are deep, and his whole body is surrounded by divine light. His eyes open in vain, and two colorful lights come out, as if penetrating through all the worldly things. Ordinary people dare not look directly at him.


    "Amethyst thunder beast king beast?" The old man had a look, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then nodded slightly: "these four people are interesting."


    After that, the old man disappeared as if he didn''t exist at all.


    In the test field, the night is innocent, the wind dominates the sky, the cloud is uninhibited, and the purple smoke four people fight against the Amethyst thunder beast king beast.


    "Ha ha ha, is this the so-called genius of neifu? Die The Amethyst thunder beast roared, and his hatred seemed to be released.


    In the distance, all four of them were injured, but their fighting spirit was not reduced, and they were better than before.


    Fengbatian once again displays the dragon scale print in the center of his eyebrows. His whole body is shining with blood, and every inch of his body is covered by the blood dragon scale armor. He is powerful and powerful. A blow blows directly on the Amethyst thunder beast, and a crack suddenly disperses.


    Amethyst thunder beast suddenly laughs and looks at fengbatian in surprise. The person he just looked down on is the first one to really hurt himself.


    However, in a moment, countless purple gas gathered, and the crack closed quickly and disappeared in an instant.


    "Yes?" The wind dominates the sky god feeling a meal, surprised looking at the Amethyst thunder beast king beast, this is a monster that can''t fight dead completely, injured can instantly heal.


    "Le"


    not far away, the cloud uninhibited body turned into a bloody fierce bird, whose wings were burning with flames, and the void made waves of peeping sound. A burning smell scattered everywhere. The bloody fierce bird had a bloody flame mark on its eyebrow, a golden crown on its head, and a ferocious majesty to the king of Amethyst thunder beast.


    Ziyan''s whole person has already disappeared. It seems that there is only a yellow sand world left in the surrounding space. Ziyan seems to have integrated into the whole world, and no one can find her.


    Night Wu Xie looks at the three people in surprise. Feng batian and Yun Buji are the four masters of the younger generation of neifu. It can be imagined that they are powerful. Even if night Wu Xie wants to defeat them, they still have some difficulties.


    Although Ziyan''s Youyan team does not belong to Shenmo Pavilion, it is undoubtedly powerful. Even if we look at neifu, few people can match it.


    At this time, the night without evil also does not hide, a small tower appeared in the hands of the moment, dim, but with more primitive atmosphere, mysterious.


    "Wuji, Zhen!" The night without evil spirit sinks to drink a way, the limitless absolute being tower instantly big rise, toward the purple crystal thunder beast top of the head direct cover go.


    At this time, on the top of a mountain in the distance, an old man in green narrowed his eyes slightly and said in surprise, "what kind of treasure is this? Purple flame seal? This estimate is the young man that old Baili said


    "Amethyst thunder beast, it''s hard for these young people." The old man in Tsing Yi sighed a little, a trace of satisfaction flashed in his eyes, and nodded slightly.


    "Boom"


    the terrible explosion resounded through the second floor of the whole test field, even thousands of miles away, you can feel a shaking.


    "KaKa"


    at this time, the Amethyst scales on the top of the king of Amethyst thunder beast were broken, and countless purple gas gushed out, which did not heal automatically as before.


    Under the belly, there is also a terrible crack, purple gas gushing, the whole body is also burned by countless blood colored flames, Amethyst scale was burned into pus, slowly flowing down, which makes people feel a sense of panic.And the whole body of the Amethyst thunder beast king was standing there in an instant, as if he had lost his soul.


    Almost three breaths. Suddenly, the king of Amethyst thunderbolt roared up to the sky and stepped on the people. Obviously, at this time, the king of Amethyst thunderbolt was extremely angry. How could he be defeated by several humble human beings? He should have killed them!


    The Amethyst thunder beast king found that these young people are not simple. They have the strength to kill the dragon Yuan strongman. If they work together, even the dragon Yuan strongman in the second heaven will never get any benefits.


    "Roar!"


    The roar resounded through the sky, and the Amethyst thunder king looked frightened. He didn''t know that this was only the first time that the four people joined hands, and they didn''t exert all their efforts, and each had his own reservation. After all, the four people were afraid of each other.


    "It''s no use calling anything." The night has no evil smile way, immediately deep right hand, slowly stretch out a finger, countless golden light suddenly appear, void fierce tremble, see a huge finger from the sky, with supreme prestige, have a kind of destroy heaven and earth, point to Amethyst thunder beast king beast eyebrow.


    The king of Amethyst thunder beast was very frightened. He wanted to dodge, but he found that his body seemed to be out of his control for a moment, and he couldn''t move.


    "I''m not willing!"


    Purple Gold thunder beast king beast unwilling to howl way, but, night evil can not give him a chance, huge gold finger suddenly straight poke Amethyst thunder beast eyebrow.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the gold finger was inserted into the eyebrow of the Amethyst thunder beast king, and then it exploded. The cloud was uninhibited, and the body shape of fengbatian and Ziyan flashed back quickly. Looking at the huge gold finger in surprise, he was surprised.


    "It wasn''t his strength before?" The wind dominates the sky, surprised in the heart.


    Yun Buji took a deep breath, and for the first time he was shocked. He said, "the golden finger of heaven and earth that has been lost for many years?"


    Ziyan is also very surprised, night without evil light looking at the bottom of the Amethyst thunder beast king beast, see the Amethyst thunder beast king beast suddenly to the ground, the earth slightly tremble.


    In a flash, the whole body of the Amethyst thunder beast exploded quickly, and countless purple Qi went in all directions. After ten breath, it disappeared completely in the world.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you." The night has no evil to three people smile a way.


    The three men were silent, but nodded indifferently. At this time, they would not be in trouble with yewuxie for a soul chopper. Who knows what other means yewuxie didn''t use? At least, they were not sure they could take the finger just now.


    In the distance, the old man in Tsing Yi suddenly laughed: "I didn''t expect that the golden finger of heaven and earth in ancient times, which has disappeared for many years, will be born again. This generation is far stronger than our generation, ha ha."


    After that, the old man in Qingyi disappeared in the same place.


    Night Wu Xie put away the soul chopping sword in the distance, and said in his heart: "the golden finger of heaven and earth in ancient times? Willy is really peerless, but it''s beyond my imagination. If my cultivation goes further, it''s estimated that the average person of Long Yuan''s cultivation can''t bear this finger, even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured! "


    Thousands of people in the distance were shocked to see this scene. They didn''t react for a moment. They didn''t expect that the powerful Amethyst thunder beast had died in the hands of yewuxie. Suddenly, the image of yewuxie became mysterious again.


    In particular, all the members of the Tianqi team have witnessed the strength of yewuye step by step, from the first contact with yewuye, to the defeat of yewuye in the battle against fengbatian, and now to the purple crystal thunder beast king in the realm of killing Longyuan.


    Although night Wuxie one person may not kill the Amethyst thunder beast king beast, but this scene still gives people a deep shock, if night Wuxie one person is present, what will the result be? Many people think of a possibility, perhaps, the cloud uninhibited, wind dominating the sky and purple smoke is just the smoke bomb of night without evil to hide their strength.


    With the disappearance of the Amethyst thunder beast king, many friars outside quickly drew close, but many people were quickly away from the battlefield. The night without evil was so powerful that it made everyone palpitating.


    "Big brother (Captain!)" The people of the first night fly here quickly, worshiping and looking at yewuxie. All the time, yewuxie is the God in their heart, powerful and mysterious.


    Of course, this is also what night Wu Xie is most worried about. Therefore, under normal circumstances, night Wu Xie will not do it by himself, constantly honing the brothers of the first night, because night Wu Xie knows that maybe one day, there will always be enemies that he can''t face. At least, the cultivation of Mo Yu is far from enough.


    "Evil childe, it''s over. Goodbye." Cloud uninhibited smile, arched his hands, people surprised at cloud uninhibited, this is the first time to see cloud uninhibited so careful.


    "Goodbye." The night has no evil to slightly nod, arch a way, obviously, he also regards cloud uninhibited as his strong opponent.


    "Evil childe, I''ll go first." Ziyan said with a smile, a kind of unique temperament, let the night all admire, a woman, did not expect is the legendary soul of the sword repair, as long as do not fall halfway, one day, Ziyan will make the whole cultivation world tremble.


    "Evil childe, goodbye." The wind dominates the sky is straightforward, never mentioning that night Wu Xie robbed the flame of Ming Luan that day, because night Wu Xie has this strength.


    "Please." The night has no evil light smile a way, meaningful saw the breeze Ba day one eye.

 Chapter 201

    With the departure of all the people, all that was left was yewuxie. Of course, there was a fat man with a big belly. Seeing this fat man, yewuxie thought of one person, Zhu Siwen. There were some similarities in their personalities, but their looks were too different.


    Zhu Siwen''s whole body is full of brilliance, but Sima Aoao is domineering. There is an invincible force hidden under his bloated body.


    "Evil childe." Suddenly, Sima Ao said.


    "Sima Ao Ao." Night without evil smile way, tiny nod.


    Sima Ao did not know how to open his mouth for a moment. At this time, night without rain suddenly said: "brother, Sima Ao wants to join our team."


    "Oh?" There is no evil in the night.


    Sima, as like as two peas, said, "I must not be deceiving. I have second senses, and no rain can be demonize. Although they are totally different on the surface, they are similar. After the demon is changed, no rain at night will be the same as my second consciousness if I can control it completely, so I want to take this from the rain without rain. Find two ways of will. "


    "But you can control yourself completely. Isn''t it good to have two kinds of consciousness?" Ye Wu Xie doubts Tao. Ye Wu Xie has only heard of and never seen these two kinds of consciousness, but has never heard that these two kinds of wills can be melted.


    "Ha ha, good is good, but there are defects in the end." Sima Ao Ao laughs a way, obviously don''t want to continue to say.


    "Sima Ao, welcome to join us." Night without evil suddenly smile way, know Sima Ao Ao have difficult to hide, after all, everyone has their own secret, this is really embarrassed to get to the bottom.


    "Ha ha, fat man, I''m worried that I can''t find an opponent. I''m itching with you in the future." No rain at night, laughing.


    Sima Aoao turned around, but in vain, a game leg burned appeared in his hand. No rain at night glared at Sima Aoao. This boy is a real eater.


    "The trial will be over in a few days. Everyone is good at self-cultivation." The night has no evil to say again.


    "Yes." The crowd nodded.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s time for January, and it''s time for trial.


    The waist token of Ye Wu Xie and his party suddenly emits a blue light, which covers all the people, and then disappears into the testing ground in the blink of an eye.


    Such things are happening all over the proving ground.


    The transmission square in neifu, on the jade platform, flickered with light, and many figures appeared on it quickly. Obviously, they were all transmitted from the test field.


    "New people try, gather in the square." When no one else appeared, a voice rang out, and all the people quickly gathered towards the square not far away.


    Almost half a cup of tea time, the square appeared 800 people, most people''s eyes unconsciously fell on the night without evil.


    Two elders scanned the scene below, one of them said: "old man Feng, I won this time, 800 people. I didn''t expect so many people to live this time."


    Another old man''s face was slightly embarrassed and hummed: "I mean 200 people passed the examination, but it''s not that 200 people are alive."


    "Well, I want you to lose this time!" The old man who spoke before said with a smile, and then looked down at more than 800 people: "all people come forward to hand over the jade."


    Not far away, there are already more than ten people sitting in front of a big table, collecting jade cards.


    "What''s your name?" One of them took a jade card and asked.


    "Li Qi." The man gave his name.


    "Not qualified." The man said directly.


    The man turned his head and left.


    "Next."


    During the incense burning time, some practitioners laughed and got excited from time to time. Obviously, they all passed the test of life and death in the test field and killed the people who passed the examination. However, some people were really depressed. Although they survived, they didn''t kill the people who passed the examination and ended up in failure.


    What''s more, there was a lot of noise. However, as the first man was killed by the people in the inner government, everyone kept quiet and did not dare to make any noise again.


    "What''s your name?"


    "No evil at night."


    "Passed the examination."


    "Next"


    in the end, 800 people were divided into two rows again, with almost 400 people on both sides.


    "Old man Feng, I won this time." Cloud court laughs.


    "Hum!" FengChen snorted and waved. A white light flashed and fell into the hands of yunzhiting. Yunzhiting''s right hand turned and disappeared immediately. Obviously, it was their gambling agreement.


    "Well, those who don''t pass, leave quickly, others stay." The cloud court is deep to shout a way.


    All of a sudden, the 400 unqualified people left the scene bitterly. Most of them came to neifu with excitement and wanted to show their revenge, but they were so depressed. However, there were still a few people who were still fighting.


    When the disqualified ones left, yunzhiting looked at the crowd again and said, "this time you have passed the test and can be a qualified member of the inner government. However, don''t be arrogant and impetuous. The future is unpredictable. Even if you join the team, you are still likely to die. On the stage of life, the fittest survive, and the unfit are eliminated. You begin to make great progress all the way, and finally you end up angry I hope you can withstand the pressure and come to the end all the way. ""Here is the top 100 teams in neifu. You can choose any team. If the team is not full, you can join naturally. If the team is full, you can challenge any one of the teams. The winner will join the team and continue to fight in the proving ground. The loser will leave." With a wave of the cloud court, Ten Jade walls appeared not far away. In the center of the jade wall, ten lines appeared out of thin air. The lines became clear slowly, and finally turned into ten sculptures. The whole body of the sculpture suddenly appeared.


    In the center of the Ten Jade walls, there is a big character engraved. It''s ancient and simple, and it''s Scarlet and watered with blood.


    The ten characters are "Tian", "Di", "Xing", "Huang", "Chen", "Lei", "Xian", "Ming", "Xiao" and "you".


    On the other side of the sculpture, it is the name of the top 100 teams, including Tianhe, Tianji, Tianyuan, Tianqi, Dixu, Dihuang, Dilong, Zihuang, chenxuan, Chenlong, Xianling, Mingyan, Jingxiao, Youxuan and so on. All the teams we have seen are among them. Only Zihuang team is empty.


    In front of the jade wall, there are ten holding platforms out of thin air, with a radius of 100 Zhang. There are nine to twelve people standing on top of them. Each of them is looking at more than 400 people not far away, as if they are looking at cabbage and radish.


    "These sculptures are the totem of each team and the fighting soul of each team. They pour your blood under the fighting soul and march forward bravely. Here, members of the top 100 teams have experienced the baptism of life and death. They are the pride of the government. Do you have the courage to challenge? Are you ready?" The cloud court cheered, and the voice resounded through the hearts of all the practitioners present.


    Many people clenched their fists, full of expectation, and finally came to this stage. No one will leave easily. This is their dream for many years. It is the hope in every practitioner''s heart that they can join the neifu team.


    "Ready." Most of the people yelled that most of them were people who had joined neifu before, or were originally neifu people.


    "Lingxiao team, please fight!" As soon as they finished speaking, a voice of crazy bully rang out, and all of them looked towards the voice.


    Sima Guyun steps forward. Yuan Yuchen, Xuan Qingwu and Shen Zhushan stand side by side. Behind him are six masters of ink and jade. Ten of them are fighting.


    "Ten of you?" Yunzhiting looks at these ten people with a little puzzled. They are usually challenged by one person, and few of them are together. However, the movements of the ten people are not clear, which is to drive the other ten people of Lingxiao team down.


    Challenge a team


    everyone was surprised to see this scene. Even though there were still many people in neifu, some of them had seen these ten people.


    "It''s them?" Someone recognized Sima Guyun, who was one of the members of the team who killed Sima Guyu on that day. All the others were surprised to see Sima Guyun and his party, and they had the feeling of being ignored.


    "The Lingxiao team is in the top 20 of the top 100. These ten of them seem to be newcomers. Are these newcomers really so fierce?"


    "I don''t know, but I don''t know how night Wu Xie and his party will choose to challenge a team? I don''t know which team is going to have bad luck. It''s the evil childe who defeated Feng batian. "


    A lot of people are whispering below.


    "You are sure to challenge a team!" The cloud court coagulates a voice way, looking at Sima Gu cloud to pour is to show a silk appreciation of color.


    "Confirm to challenge Lingxiao team!" Sima Guyun yelled again. He was very determined, as if he would not stop until he had reached his goal.


    In the distance, the eyes of the ten members of Lingxiao''s team all stare at the ten members of Sima Guyun.


    "Elder brother, how can Sima Guyun be like a changed man?" There is no rain in the night.


    The night has no evil to slightly nod: "born knife body congeals now, expect, this time estimate Sima Gu cloud etc. enter to try the field to also harvest not small."


    "Yes." No rain nodded and said with a smile: "brother, which team are we going to challenge?"


    Yewuxie joked: "what do you say?"


    One side of the night without wind deeply looked at the night without evil, as if has guessed, in the heart Na Na way: "challenge the team? Maybe. "


    "Good!" The cloud court said in a deep voice. With a wave, on a platform in the distance, there was a flash of light. Ten people appeared in an instant. It was the Lingxiao team.


    Yuan Yuchen and Sima Guyun, ten of them, set foot in the sky and slowly landed on the platform. The two teams looked at each other solemnly.


    "There''s a real danger of death!" Lingxiao team, one of them sneered, rather fun.


    "Lone wolf howls!"


    But Sima Guyun doesn''t talk nonsense. He cuts it out with a knife and goes straight to the Lingxiao team.


    "Lingxiao formation!"


    Lingxiao team leader suddenly drink, nine people react quickly, a border quickly enveloped the crowd, Sima Guyun ten people surrounded in the center.

 Chapter 202

    After all, if you can join a team with vacant members, then everything will come naturally and unnecessary fighting will be saved.


    However, there are also some friars who specially challenge some full teams, and some even directly challenge the position of captain.


    "Brother Chen, do you have a good idea of which team?" Qin Lang Lang said with a smile.


    "Are you really not with me?" Chen Yu day but didn''t answer, on the contrary ask a way.


    "No, with you, although we are safe, we have less hard work. Life should be colorful, shouldn''t we?" Qin Lang said with a smile.


    "You are also right. You and my brother will support each other in the future. They will never be weaker than any other team." Chen Yutian nodded and stepped out.


    "Chen Yutian, challenge Chen Ao team leader!" Chen Yu day sinks to drink a, all around a big momentum burst out.


    "Challenge the team leader?" Many people in the heart of a stagnation, surprised looking at Chen Yutian, Chen Yutian in the test field does not show the mountain does not leak, most people do not know his name, however, this can challenge a team leader, inevitable strength, many people deeply remember the appearance of Chen Yutian.


    You know, challenging other members of the team can be different from the team leader. Even if you defeat the team leader, you must be recognized by all other members of the team. Otherwise, even if you win the team leader, you may not be able to join the team. Of course, most of the team members hope that their team leader will be stronger, so as to better protect the team and maintain the honor of the team £¡


    "Challenge Chen Ao team leader?" Cloud court frown at Chen Yu day, immediately relief, as if recognized Chen Yu day, immediately deep drink: "accurate!"


    Almost at the same time, Qin Lang is also a step forward, shouting: "new qinlang challenge meteorite team leader, please teach me!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, people stop their eyes on Qin lang. Qin Lang is a little embarrassed when people look at him. His face is a little red and he scratched his head, but his eyes are firm.


    "Sure!" Yunzhiting once again allows Tao. For those who choose to join the dissatisfied team, yunzhiting doesn''t care at all. On the contrary, it pays attention to such a unique person.


    Seeing these three people in a row, yunzhiting also set off a storm in his heart: "although the overall strength of the outer government is not as good as that of the inner government this time, the genius is far better than that of the inner government."


    At this time, night Wu Xie saw a man. The fifth Liuyun, which he had never seen before, came before a team named Xianyun. There were ten members in the Xianyun team. Before the fifth Liuyun, two of them had joined. However, the fifth Liuyun was not in a hurry. He chose one person at will and started a big fight.


    Yi Xuan, Yi Chen and Murong HaoChen are also like this. To night Wu Xie''s surprise, they all entered the cultivation of Moyu products. Night Wu Xie had to take a look at it more, because night Wu Xie knew that the power behind these three families was not simple. With their talent, they could not enter Moyu products so easily. It was supposed that someone helped them.


    In addition, the iron curtain princess, the prince of dragon, long Yu and his cousin Long Jin also passed the examination and joined a team. Long Yu gave a fierce look at the night, while long Jin pulled Long Yu''s arm. Long Yu recovered calm again.


    At the beginning, Prince Yujun also chose to challenge a team leader. His strength is not what it used to be. Yuquan looks at Yujun in a complicated way and finally takes back his eyes.


    There are more than 400 newcomers in this session, nearly 200 of them have filled the vacancies in the major teams, but there are still more than 100 people who can''t join naturally. However, there are still many strong people like Sima Guyun, who disdain to join the team directly, but set a higher goal for themselves.


    After a long time of incense burning, only yewuxie did not move. Yewuxie''s eyes closed slightly, as if thinking about something. Without waiting for yewuxie to make a decision, other people would not leave the team and make a decision without permission.


    "Night without evil, you don''t want to join the team?" At this time, Feng Chen, who has been silent, shouts, remembering that he was defeated by yewuxie that day, which made him lose face. However, Feng Chen is still a little excited, because he seems to see another person''s back in yewuxie. These days, Feng Chen seems to have tried to get through a lot of things, and the obstacle that has hindered him for many years seems to be able to break through at any time.


    At this time, night Wu Xie''s eyes opened in vain, two Jing mang shot out, looking at Feng Chen. Feng Chen was surprised, as if some could not see through night Wu Xie. It should be quite fruitful for night Wu Xie to enter the test field.


    "Master, I don''t know if there is a rule in neifu." Night without evil suddenly light smile way.


    "Yes?" The wind dust doesn''t understand of looking at night have no evil.


    The night has no evil to dun dun, continue a way: "hearsay inside the beginning of the mansion, only four big regiments, isn''t it?"


    "Team of gods, team of demons, team of dragons and team of Phoenixes have been handed down for thousands of years." Feng Chen didn''t give a positive answer, but he seemed to have guessed something in his heart.


    "What about the Lin team?" Night without evil continues the way.


    "The team of Lin was created by aowuji hundreds of years ago." The wind dust sinks a voice way, but in the heart is toss unceasingly, the pupil slightly shrinks.


    "It''s said that neifu intends to make rules. As long as other legendary teams can admit it, they can build their own teams. Is that right?" Night without evil smile way."What?" For a moment, FengChen didn''t restrain his emotion and looked at the night with surprise.


    It''s not that FengChen didn''t hear it clearly, but that he was too surprised. Many other people who didn''t take part in the war looked at yewuxie in surprise. Most of them had never seen this new man, but a few of them heard the name of overnight Wuxie, defeated FengChen who suppressed his cultivation, and even defeated fengbatian in the test field. They were the people in front of them Team one Night without evil spirit, feeling a Su, nodded.


    Yunzhiting was also surprised to see yewuye. He knew yewuye very well. On the same day, the old man took the lead to see him off. In his team, two of them were taken as disciples by the old man and Shuiyue''s mother-in-law. But even if there were two of them, the others were not so good. Now from yewuye''s mouth, the taste was completely different.


    Self built team? Although neifu is not without it, almost no one has ever succeeded. Of course, only one person is extremely proud! However, who is aowuji? He is the absolute first genius of neifu in hundreds of years! The night without evil self-confidence can be proud incomparable!


    FengChen took a deep breath, as if seeing the man in that year, and said in a deep voice: "I advise you"


    "the elder just needs to act according to the rules. If not, yewuxie asks to leave the inner government!" Night Wu Xie interrupts FengChen''s words. Although night Wu Xie is not arrogant, it is absolutely arrogant. If you want to convince people, night Wu Xie can''t do it. In other words, night Wu Xie has never seen such a person now!


    One side of the cloud court took a deep breath, nodded and said: "we can''t do this, we have to report it"


    "no need." Suddenly, a thick voice came from the distance, and dozens of figures came quickly. The first one was a middle-aged man, who was proud and natural. He was wearing a gorgeous robe and standing with both hands. He was flying in the void like a leisurely walk in the court, with his eyes like a pillar and stars inside.


    "Langtian!" Feng Chen looked at the visitor in surprise and said, "I didn''t expect you to come in person."


    "I haven''t seen you for many years." Lang Tian nodded slightly, then frowned and looked at Wu Xie, and said in a voice: "do you want to create your own team?"


    A ferocious momentum goes straight to the heart of Yewu Xie. The terrible momentum sets off Yewu Xie''s whole body. The people behind him suddenly step back a few steps. They are surprised to see the middle-aged man langtian, and then quickly step forward to advance and retreat with Yewu Xie!


    Yewuxie waved to stop the crowd, then looked at the middle-aged man langtian and said with a smile: "master langtian, I''m not talented. I''m willing to compete with you."


    "Yes?" Langtian stares at yewuye unexpectedly. If you are an ordinary person, you will be afraid of yourself. But yewuye is different. You don''t retreat, but you have to do it yourself?


    "Please teach me from master langtian!" Night without evil again solemn way, there is a kind of aggressive momentum.


    Langtian''s face sank. At this time, he was really embarrassed. Others didn''t know who langtian was, but most of neifu knew.


    Even if he is the deputy leader of Shenmo Pavilion, he is also one of the best experts in neifu. If he wins against a younger generation, he won''t be very good-looking. Moreover, the older generation knows better that the only one who can compete with him in those years is neifu Gu, who has disappeared for many years. He is very proud now!


    Langtian seemed to be stuck in a dilemma for a while, but he thought highly of Yewu Wu Xie. No matter the nature of Yewu Wu Xie or its means, he was one of the best among the younger generation in neifu. His momentum just now had no effect on Yewu Xie, which was enough to see the potential of Yewu Xie!


    "Night without evil, young people don''t be too arrogant!" At this time, the wind and dust sink, as if there is a trace of unhappiness, but also interesting worry.


    "Lord langtian Pavilion, young people are young and vigorous. You should not care." The wind and dust immediately broke away.


    Cloud court is also even busy way: "wave day Pavilion Lord, boy''s words, don''t put in mind."


    The night has no evil but unexpectedly saw the cloud court and the wind dust one eye, before two people seem to be with oneself to lead not to be the same, embarrassed oneself everywhere, now how to speak for oneself?


    Langtian is the only one who is depressed. He came here to flatter the order of the cabinet leader to test whether he is qualified to create his own team or not. That''s good. Once he came up, he tripped himself up.

 Chapter 203

    "Lord langtian Pavilion, Tianlin is not talented. He is willing to fight for you!" At this time, a tall man came forward behind langtian and bowed.


    The two bushy eyebrows of a man are like two rare swords. He is very heroic. He is wearing a white robe and a long black hair shawl. His eyes are very deep and his whole body exudes a strong momentum. At first sight, he is not a simple figure.


    When the man came forward, not far away, many people were talking unconsciously.


    "Sima Tianlin? It''s said that the leader of langtian Pavilion used to be the leader of the dragon team, but at that time there was a brilliant talent. It seems that the leader of langtian pavilion was also the Linzhi team founded in the war with the leader of langtian Pavilion. "


    "It seems that Sima Tianlin, as the leader of Lin''s team, also had a reason. He wanted to challenge the heroes of the world for his master, the leader of langtian Pavilion, because he was only defeated by AO Wuji, and AO Wuji was the leader of Lin''s team."


    "I don''t know if ye Wuye can succeed this time. If he can defeat Sima Tianlin, Sima Tianlin will retire to the second place."


    "Hiss"


    many people take a breath of cold air, as if the first World War of that year was going to reappear in the world. People have already seen the amazing first World War of that year.


    "Sima Tianlin?" Night without evil slightly frown, looking at the man in front of him, it is the first genius of the young generation in neifu Sima Tianlin!


    "You are my apprentice. It''s better to go to war on behalf of my teacher." Langtian nodded slightly, and then waved it. A golden light flashed in the void. A floating island appeared in the void in an instant, surrounded by countless borders. Obviously, the meaning of langtian was very obvious. This was their battlefield.


    At the same time, Sima Tianlin, as if unwilling to lag behind, was faster.


    "Oh." Yewu Xie smiles. Unexpectedly, Sima Tianlin is also a warlike man. After a meal, he only leaves a white awn. Yewu Xie disappears instantly and appears on the floating island in the blink of an eye.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting that the night is innocent." Lang Tian said with a smile.


    Behind him, yunbuji and fengbatian are looking at the distance. Behind them are the members of the God team and the devil team. However, they have both fought with yewuxie and Sima Tianlin. In their hearts, they are both amazing people. They are also very curious about who is strong and who is weak. Unexpectedly, they are fighting so fast.


    Two men and a woman are staring at the two men on the floating island in the distance, followed by two members of the team. Obviously, they are also the remaining five legendary team leaders.


    "No evil at night." Sima Tianlin''s eyelids jump. Just now, it''s a battle for speed. Yewu Xie is not inferior to him. It can be imagined that Yewu Xie wants to create his own team.


    "Sima Tianlin." The night has no evil to nod slightly, in the heart is also cautious incomparable, Sima Tianlin can not fight but steady establishment inside the mansion first master, the actual strength is absolutely strong terror, at least, also won''t be weaker than cloud uninhibited and wind bully day.


    For Yu yunbuji and fengbatian, if they really want to fight to the death, it is still unknown who will win.


    "It''s a good idea to create our own team, but we have to rely on our real strength." Sima Tianlin said with a playful smile.


    "I won''t let you down." Night without evil smile way.


    Although they talked and laughed freely, their momentum had already been tangled together. For a moment, no one would let anyone. Sima Tianlin''s heart was full of war, but the night was not as thin as it seemed.


    "Give me a hand!" At this time, Sima Tianlin moved, turned into a ray of light and rushed out, his fist with a terrible wind, making the surrounding void tremble, and the whole floating island swayed.


    At this time, many people in the distance stopped fighting, as if they didn''t want to miss the world shaking war.


    At the end of the night, Wu Xie''s body suddenly floats up, quickly retreats to the rear, slowly raises his right hand, surrounded by a purple and golden light, then suddenly holds it, kicks it out, and the whole person turns into a sword.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible explosion reverberated through the square, and the fierce air waves rushed in all directions. The boundary around the floating island was broken instantly, and the air waves spread far away.


    "Lord langtian Pavilion, what is it?" The wind and dust show the color of worry.


    However, langtian waved his hand slightly: "young people''s battlefield should be the whole world. This barrier will affect their exertion of power."


    "Yes." Feng Chen nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    On the floating island, with the disappearance of the waves, two white robes appeared. The fists of yewuye and Sima Tianlin were still locked together, and they did not separate for a moment.


    Just a physical collision, the two are so powerful, most of the people below take a breath.


    "Boom!"


    Once again, they stretched out their fists. At the intersection of their fists, a round air wave rushed in all directions like a sword. The floating island below was split in two.


    Then, the two quickly retreated and landed on half of the floating island.


    Fist to fist, two people are not up and down!


    "Yes, it can block my physical attack." Sima Tianlin was dignified for the first time."You can do it, too." Night without evil smile way.


    Are you OK, too? If at ordinary times, Sima Tianlin must be very angry, but in the face of his equal strength, Sima Tianlin is surprisingly calm and said with a smile: "next, I will spare no effort."


    "Yiyin!"


    The night is not evil but did not answer, a sword into the sky, night is not evil hands appear in vain a purple gold sword.


    "The sword of the emperor? No wonder you have that confidence. " Sima Tianlin said with a smile. When he spread his right hand, a cold knife suddenly appeared in his hand. The body of the knife turned white and gave out a frightening light, which made people palpitating. At one glance, it was as if the spirit was in pain and was about to be split. Obviously, this knife is absolutely powerful!


    If it is said that the Dragon chopping Sabre of the wind dominating the sky gives people a sense of crazy hegemony, Sima Tianlin''s cold Sabre gives people a sense of sharpness.


    "Noisy." At the same time, with a wave of Sima Tianlin''s cold sabre, a startling Sabre suddenly appeared, and the white light around them burst into the sky, making people unable to open their eyes.


    At the bottom, friars of moyupin can''t see the battle clearly. They only realize their great strength.


    White light and black fog attacked each other. For a moment, no one could help them. On the floating island, Sima Tianlin''s voice of surprise came out: "sword field? How can you really understand the sword realm? "


    "You are not the first person to see my sword field." It can be said that this has become a big card for ye Wuye to be proud of his contemporaries. Breaking the rules, even if you can''t kill your opponent, it''s more than enough to frighten him.


    "Hahaha, OK, you really have the strength to create your own team, but you have to pass me!" Sima Tianlin laughs wildly.


    "Lin tianpo!" Sima Tianlin yelled.


    A frightening cold light cuts through the void and instantly breaks through the sword domain of Yewu Xie. Yewu Xie is slightly surprised that he can easily break his own sword domain. Under Longyuan, Sima Tianlin is the first person worthy of it!


    The night has no evil dignified stare at the void that one, unexpectedly have a kind of suffocation of feeling, eyebrow a pick, suddenly shout a way: "Yu Tian Jian!"


    A starlight came suddenly.


    "The stars?" In the distance, langtian took a deep breath and looked at the light of the void. He said in a deep voice: "how proud are you? No, aowuji has disappeared for hundreds of years. Is this his descendant? Black jade products move the stars. Oh, no wonder they have such strength. "


    Boom ~


    in a trance, the floating island suddenly collapses and turns into innumerable debris. At the same time, innumerable black fog and white light in the void dissipate.


    See the night without evil and Sima Tianlin two mouth are out of a trace of blood, two people are surprised to look at each other, Sima Tianlin original arrogance disappeared, some just very cautious.


    Yewuye''s face is a little heavy. For the first time, someone hurt him. Although it''s nothing to do with Daya, Sima Tianlin''s strength really makes him scared. In terms of his own strength, Sima Tianlin is as good as himself?


    "I know you have spirit seal. Take it out, otherwise, you are not my opponent." Sima Tianlin stares at the purple flame in the middle of the night''s innocent eyebrows and drinks.


    "You, it''s not enough!" Ye Wuxie shakes his head slightly. Although he is surprised by Sima Tianlin''s strength, he still has his own means. Even if he fails, ye Wuxie will not show his seal. Besides, there is never the word "failure" in Ye Wuxie''s dictionary.


    "Hum, if you don''t need the seal, you can use it!" Sima Tianlin hummed coldly, "the sky roars!"


    "A sword breaks the sky!"


    At the same time, Sima Tianlin, holding a cold sword, came with countless black clouds. In a flash, it turned into a huge river of swords, which seemed to contain the supreme road and made the heaven and earth tremble.


    "Is this the real strength of Sima Tianlin?" Feng batian frowns at the battle in the distance. Although he is 100% sure of taking Sima Tianlin''s attack, he doesn''t know whether he can support it after that.


    "I have realized the edge of the law." Yun Buji also took a deep breath and sighed: "if it wasn''t for the opening of Xianyuan cave two years later, Sima Tianlin would not have stopped in the congenital realm."


    I don''t know the two men, fengbatian and yunbuji, and the men and women nearby are also dignified. It seems that they are measuring something in their hearts.


    "Yewu is miserable this time." The wind dust elder worries a way.


    In the distance, a startling sword ran out of the dark clouds, and then a white figure burst out, standing in the void, scanning the bottom solemnly.


    Can clearly see, night without evil chest was opened a terrible wound, blood burst out.


    "Big brother (captain)!" Ye Wu Xie and his party were worried and cheered. Everyone knew that ye Wu Xie was powerful, but they were also shocked by Sima Tianlin''s strength.


    Boom!


    Countless black clouds suddenly explode, a figure flies quickly, a blood sword across the sky, it is Sima Tianlin, Sima Tianlin''s eyes show surprised color, people do not understand looking at Sima Tianlin.

 Chapter 204

    Isn''t yewuxie hurt? He should be happy. How could he be so surprised.


    However, when people were surprised, Sima Tianlin''s pupil suddenly shrank, showing a trace of surprise.


    In the distance, langtian''s body moves and quickly disappears. In the blink of an eye, he claps his hand on Sima Tianlin''s back, and then Sima Tianlin''s mood returns to normal.


    At this time, the two young people quickly flew over and hugged Sima Tianlin.


    But below all people are gaping at this scene, although people don''t know what happened in the black fog, and night Wuxie was seriously injured, but Sima Tianlin is defeated, inexplicably defeated!


    For a moment, the whole square was silent. The fierce battle stopped in vain, and the time seemed to be still.


    "You won." Langtian nodded and said that he didn''t stand out for his apprentice. At this time, langtian was also surprised, because he had just explored Sima Tianlin''s body. He didn''t hurt much, but he was weak. But it was this weakness that surprised langtian, because he found that Sima Tianlin''s heart seemed no longer fighting, but was filled with countless fears!


    In a side building outside the square, a rickety old man''s eyes were bare and said, "what''s this? Attacking the soul? Why? What''s the origin of this night''s innocence? "


    The old man has been looking at the void of the night in a daze, a time also some reaction.


    And in the distance of the Ming Yan team, Ziyan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, as if to see something, but it is not very clear, the body slightly trembles.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" Yanlaosan holds Ziyan and worries.


    "No evil at night!" Ziyan clenched her teeth, then shook her head and said, "it''s OK."


    "Ten days later, the magic hall will hold the magic meeting!" Void wave day deeply looked at the night innocent one eye, and then turned to shout, as if the voice of heaven and earth, below all listen to clearly.


    Then langtian picked up Sima Tianlin and disappeared into the void.


    FengChen and yunzhiting didn''t react for a while. They didn''t expect that yewuye would win. Moreover, it''s so weird. If they were concerned about their own strength, they didn''t think much of yewuye. Sima Tianlin grew up. That''s not all Sima Tianlin''s strength just now.


    However, Sima Tianlin did lose. After a long time, yunzhiting said, "the challenge continues."


    "Poof ~" in the void, the night without evil spewed out several mouthfuls of black blood, and the body shook and fell down quickly.


    "Big brother!" The night has no sword to shout a way greatly, the body shape is a flash, quickly flew past to hold the night has no evil, however, the night has no evil already unconscious.


    "Good apprentice, this way." At this time, no rain at night, a voice sounded in my ear. Suddenly, I turned my head and looked down. I saw an old man with white hair waving to him slowly. It was the old man who was leading me.


    "Second brother, this way." The night has no rain to fly quickly past, call a way, the public takes night to have no evil to flash body to appear at the side of the old man that leads.


    "Master, please help my elder brother." No rain at night, even busy, anxious.


    But the old man was not in a hurry. He said with a smile, "it''s OK to save him, but."


    "But what?" Without rain at night, I didn''t even think about it. I said directly, "as long as you can save my elder brother, I will promise you anything."


    "Do you really agree to anything?" Then the old man said with a smile.


    Night no rain at this time want to slap him to death, his big brother night no evil all like this, still joking? However, the night without rain also did not think much, at this time just want to cure the night without evil: "everything promise!"


    "Well, I don''t have any other requirements for a teacher. I don''t need to worship three times and knock nine times. However, you should respect your teacher in the future." The old man was as happy as if a conspiracy had been reached.


    "Thank you, master." Night without rain even busy way, one side of the night without wind pulled night without rain, deep voice way: "elder so, big brother should be OK, rest for a few days."


    Then the old man gave a glimpse of the night without wind. At this time, it''s rare that there''s no rain at night. He has to promise himself everything. How can he ask for the sweetness of being a master? At least he has to be called a master. But he didn''t expect that there''s no wind at night, but he said so.


    "Really? It''s good that big brother is OK. " Night without rain but did not think so much, heard night without evil, suddenly excited way.


    "Big brother is OK." Night without sword nods.


    No rain at night. He suddenly glared at Jieyin old man. Jieyin old man laughed bitterly. If mujunxu brothers and sisters saw this scene, they would be envious. Jieyin old man never gave them a good face, but when they saw no rain at night, they changed completely.


    Five days later, in a palace, yewuxie wakes up, opens his eyes suddenly, and sees yewujian waiting by his side. Yewuxie''s heart warms.


    "Big brother, you wake up." Night without rain, go to night without evil side.


    "Well, I''m fine." Night without evil nod, way: "just absolutely some too tired."


    "Let''s go out first and let big brother rest." At this time, the night no wind said, the crowd nodded, and then left.


    Night without evil also did not stop, because he still vaguely remember the scene that day when he rushed into Sima Tianlin''s sword.At that time, Yewu Wuxie also doubted whether his sword could break Sima Tianlin''s terrible strike. Just as he was preparing to resist with Wuji God tower, Yewu Wuxie''s consciousness of the sea was in vain to gather a black vortex, which made Yewu Wuxie feel uncontrollable.


    Before Yewu thought about it, the black whirlpool suddenly erupted from Yewu''s eyebrow. In the blink of an eye, Yewu didn''t have time to think about it. Sima Tianlin''s knife had arrived and nearly opened Yewu''s chest. Just when Yewu''s secret way was not good, Sima Tianlin''s body suddenly stopped moving. Yewu suddenly took advantage of the situation and broke out, so the one that everyone saw appeared The curtain.


    Thinking of this, night Wu Xie quickly sat down with his knees crossed. His mind sank into the sea of divine knowledge and felt the black whirlpool carefully. However, he found that there was nothing. It seemed that he had come out of thin air and disappeared out of thin air.


    "I remember when I was preparing for the dark star meteorite cave, the vortex suddenly appeared, which should be related to the meteorite cave, but how did Sima Tianlin suddenly stop moving?" The night has no evil to doubt unceasingly, can only think about one scene after another at that time, "is meteorite cave have the ability of spirit attack?"


    "Well, just give it a try." The night without evil sinks the voice way, the God knows carefully to swim, slowly starts to communicate its star''s power, is precisely that day night without evil finds the meteorite cave.


    "Against!" At this time, a small whirlpool formed in the sea of night Wu Xie''s divine consciousness. Although it was much smaller than the whirlpool at that time, it could even be ignored, but it was real.


    After repeated attempts, the vortex did not grow larger, but became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared again. However, yewuye''s brow exuded a lot of sweat, feeling that his physical strength was overdrawn, and some couldn''t bear it.


    "Maybe I was in danger at that time and inspired my potential." The night without evil comforts the way, the mind leaves the God to know the sea, returns to the body.


    "You wake up." At this time, a voice came. An old man with white hair was sitting at a table not far away. He looked at the night with a smile. It was the old man who was leading him.


    "Master." The night has no evil point to nod, tiny a ceremony way.


    "For hundreds of years, I didn''t expect you to be a genius again in neifu. It''s a blessing for neifu." Then the old man took a meaningful way and gave a deep breath. A fine light flashed in his eyes. Then he looked up and sighed, as if he remembered the past.


    "Master, it''s said that the team of Lin was created by a man named Ao Wuji. I don''t know where he is now?" Night Wu Xie asked, with a trace of curiosity in his eyes. Since he entered the inner palace, many people have compared him with the legendary Ao Wu Ji to see the mystery and power of Ao Wu Ji.


    But why did such a powerful man suddenly disappear for hundreds of years, and no one ever saw him?


    Then the old man took a sip of tea and slowly stood up with both hands standing in front of the window, jumping far away. The question of innocence at night seemed to remind him of the past.


    "Ah," the old man sighed, then stretched his brows and said with a faint smile, "well, since you asked, I''ll tell you about it."


    Night without evil is the body, very seriously looking at the old man.


    "At that time, ah, I don''t know for hundreds of years, the old man is old. It seems that he is 300 years old. Before the trial of the newcomers in neifu, aowuji was still unknown. However, when the team was challenged, he was like an Oriental Star, shining brightly. It didn''t matter that he defeated langtian, the first master in neifu, and he founded the team of Linzhi." Then lead the old man to youYou road.


    "Langtian? But langtian, the vice-president of the inner government''s magic pavilion? " The night has no evil surprised a way, didn''t expect that there was such a thing at that time.


    "Well," the old man then nodded and continued: "after the founding of the Linzhi team, the inner government appointed aowuji to the Zixia academy as the head of the Academy for one year. Then the Xianyuan cave opened once a hundred years ago. Aowuji also took this opportunity to enter the Xianyuan cave. In the later stage of the Xianyuan cave, the five days of Longyuan were divided into Qingtian, Dantian, sutian and Xuantian Heaven and central heaven have five levels of heaven, each of which has four levels. They are divided into the early stage, the middle stage, the late stage and the peak stage. It was a great creation to become a dragon yuan, but it was a breakthrough to the late stage of Qingtian. "


    Speaking of this, then lead the old man to see the night without evil: "he and you have one thing in common."


    "Yes?" Night without evil frown, there is a kind of bad premonition in the heart.


    "It''s reasonable to say that the power of stars should be something that can only be mastered by the dragon and Yuan strongmen, and it''s not something that can be mastered by the ordinary dragon and Yuan strongmen. Like him, you have already mastered the innate state, which can be said to be the most powerful part of you. There is absolutely no third person in the world, but." Speaking of this, the old man sighed: "since you have mastered the power of the stars, you should know that the one who is strong in Longyuan understands the law with the help of the stars. He is in the wrong way."

 Chapter 205

    "The wrong way?" Night Wu Xie frowns. Based on the experience of previous life, night Wu Xie knows that the innate realm can communicate with the power of the stars. After that, it should be more light and powerful to realize the law.


    "In fact, there is no right or wrong in the Tao. It''s true that arrogance can be regarded as the talent of Tianzong. In a hundred years, it broke through to the realm of Xuantian." Then the old man said with regret.


    "A hundred years to break through the realm of Xuantian?" Night without evil is to take a deep breath. What kind of talent does it take? You know, the realm of Longyuan is not innate. It can reach its peak in decades. Once you enter the realm of Longyuan, some people can''t break through the end of their life. But it only takes a hundred years for aowuji to break through the realm of Xuantian?


    "That''s why he''s an eternal genius in neifu!" Then the old man nodded, "but after he broke through to the realm of Xuantian, he has been standing still for a hundred years, so that his talent is weaker than his, and langtian has come to his front."


    Speaking of this, yewuxie took a deep breath and thought of the middle-aged man langtian he saw a few days ago. Unexpectedly, he was already a master of central sky? I wanted to challenge him? Isn''t this about death? However, if it is the same level, night is not afraid of him, can not help but clench his fist.


    However, the old man didn''t seem to see the innocent look of night. He continued: "aowuji finally left neifu and went to the other four regions to seek a breakthrough. It has been a hundred years."


    "So when I see you, it''s like I see the promise of pride. I hope you can find a solution. In a hundred years, maybe you can make great progress, and I don''t know whether you will finally embark on the road of promise. After all, there are too few people like you in Yuchuan, and there are too few people like you in Yuchuan." Then the old man sighed.


    Night Wu Xie took a deep breath, a trace of firmness flashed in his eyes: "I know, thank you for your guidance."


    Then the old man waved his hand, shook his head and said, "this is not a guide, but I have something I want you to help me with."


    "Master, please say it." Yewuxie nodded, but he sniffed in his heart. The old man really had an abacus in his heart. Otherwise, he suddenly came to tell himself so much. If he didn''t stay overnight, he would be embarrassed to refuse.


    "When you enter Xianyuan cave, there will be a kind of spirit fruit called tianlaoguo, which can increase the centenary of the dragon Yuan strongman. Of course, there won''t be more than three of tianlaoguo in the whole Xianyuan cave. If you can get it, it''s good. If you can''t get it, it''s OK, and you don''t want to be old." Take the old man.


    "Master, are you?" Night without evil surprised at the old man.


    "Ha ha, aging is not a person who can''t see through life and death. The five failures of heaven and man will come in the end, but the old fruit of this day has other uses for me." Then the old man said with a smile that he was calm and didn''t look like someone who couldn''t see through life and death.


    Ye Wuxie nodded and then led the old man to turn away. But as soon as he came to the door, he continued: "in fact, you and AO Wuji have one thing in common and one difference. What they have in common is that you understand the sword realm in the innate realm. What''s different is what you show when you fight against Sima Lintian."


    The night without evil slightly sank. When he woke up, the old man had disappeared at the door.


    "The difference?" No evil chants at night.


    "Big brother, you wake up." At this time, a voice came from outside the door, and then several figures swarmed in.


    "Here you are, another day?" Night without evil smile.


    "In another four days, there will be a meeting of gods and demons. Someone from the magic Pavilion said, have we figured out the name yet?" Yewuyu said with a smile, excited. He thought yewuyue would challenge the top ten of the top 100 teams, but he didn''t expect yewuyue''s idea was totally beyond his accident. It was his own team!


    It''s a rare feat of Shenmo Pavilion for thousands of years. From now on, there are many legendary teams in neifu!


    What''s more, the most important thing is that night Wu Xie succeeded.


    "Name?" The night has no evil tiny smile, "this I pour is long ago thought good."


    "What?" Night without rain surprised way, other people are also surprised to see night without evil, long thought?


    "Get the ink." Night without evil smile way.


    "Well, I''ve been ready for a long time." There is no rain at night. With a smile and a wave, four treasures of study have appeared on one side of the table.


    With a faint smile, yewuxie walked to the table, picked up the jade pen and swung it. After about a dozen breaths, yewuxie put down the jade pen and gently blew a breath on a large piece of paper. Then he slowly picked up the paper and saw three powerful words written on it.


    Team of evil!


    "Evil team!" They took a deep breath, and a light flashed in their eyes.


    "We will never let these three words be buried. The magic Pavilion and the evil team will surely leave a great reputation forever!" No sword at night.


    Ye Wuye nodded and looked at the humanity: "the evil team is not only my team, but also everyone ''


    "Yes All of them cheered in unison, and a light flashed in their eyes. The rest of the group were better, but Sima Aoao, who had just joined, was slightly surprised to see Yewu."No wind, give the name to the magic Pavilion." Yewuxie then handed the paper with three big characters.


    "I know, big brother." No wind at night nodded.


    "By the way, do you have any information these days? For example, what''s the use of the magic point besides buying skills? " Night without evil immediately asks a way.


    "Two days ago, I collected some information, but I don''t think my information is as complete as Sima Ao Ao''s The night has no breeze to smile slightly, see to one side of Si Ma Ao Ao.


    Sima Ao Ao nodded, then everyone sat down.


    "There are three main uses of magic points. First, you can buy skills in Chuangong building. Generally, there are tens of millions of magic points. Of course, some of them cost hundreds of millions of magic points. Let''s put these aside. Second, magic points can buy things in Buxiang Pavilion. It''s said that there will be an auction in Buxiang Pavilion soon. You can go and have a look. Third, magic points can It''s used to practice in the illusory palace. There are nine levels in the illusory palace. The first level is suitable for the cultivation of purple jade products, the second level is suitable for ordinary black jade products, and the third level is generally a half step master of Longyuan. As for the fourth level, only the strong of Longyuan can enter, and you don''t need magic points. You''ll know that by then. " Sima finished in a breath.


    "It''s not like the hand of the pavilion is really long." Night Wu Xie took a deep breath of the airway, and then said: "you say that the fourth floor of the mirage palace can only be entered by the strong dragon Yuan? Where does the mirage come from? "


    "I don''t know," said Sima, shaking his head. "But it''s rumored that the mirage palace was originally a relic of Liuli holy mountain, and later came to neifu."


    "Where is the holy mountain of Liuli?" At night, Wu Feng was surprised. At the thought of liulisheng mountain, everyone took a deep breath. You know, liulisheng mountain is one of the seven top forces in Yuchuan. You can''t help but have infinite curiosity.


    "Liulisheng mountain, maybe only the high level of neifu knows where it is." Sima sighed, "but it''s said that if you practice in the illusion palace, you can get twice the result with half the effort. The reason why only the strong of Longyuan can enter the fourth level is that it contains infinite rules. It''s useless for us to go there. If we break through the realm of Longyuan in the future, we will go to the killing battlefield."


    "The battlefield of killing?" People frown. I''ve never heard of it.


    "The killing battlefield is the common battlefield of the five regions. In fact, although Yuchuan is very calm, the fighting among the five regions has never stopped. Compared with the killing battlefield, the testing field is really not worth mentioning. Maybe only when we go to the fourth layer of the testing field can we really train the real strong. But now, the teams that can safely enter and leave the fourth layer of the testing field are only five legendary battles Outside the team, there are no more than one hand. You should know the Tianqi team. The last Tianqi team was destroyed when it entered the fourth level of the test field. " Sima Ao Ao''s eyes were shining, and there was a trace of fascination.


    "The fourth floor? What''s there? " No rain at night.


    "That''s the real ancient battlefield. Although it''s dilapidated, there are a lot of different species living in the world. In fact, the five legendary teams you see are not as simple as they seem. Some people speculate that all members of the five legendary teams should have signed a contract with a different species, but the internal government restricts that different animals can''t appear in the test ground outside the fourth floor, You can''t even enter the inner palace. " Sima Ao explained.


    "The difference between heaven and earth?" Yewu Xie takes a deep breath. In this way, Yewu Xie''s beasts are not good at it. Maybe only Huo Ling can be called the alien of heaven and earth.


    "Well, there is no doubt that those exotic beasts are not unique to heaven and earth. If there is one exotic animal in heaven and earth, its combat effectiveness will definitely be multiplied." There was a glimmer of expectation in Sima Ao''s eyes, but he felt that he just wanted to taste the fresh food in the night without rain. Sure enough, speaking of this, Sima Ao''s saliva came out.


    "We will, too." The night has no evil eye to flash a fine light, "by the way, Qin Lang they how?"


    "Qin Lang challenged the leader of the meteorite team and succeeded in the end." Qin Langyu is the top of the team. Even if Qin Langyu is the leader of the team, he will be able to absorb ink.


    "Chen Yutian also challenges Chen Ao''s team leader. Chen Yutian, who gives up his innate spirit, finally shows his potential. Yujun becomes a team leader, while Tiemu enters a Tianzi team in Shenmo Pavilion. Long Yu and his cousin Long Jin also join a team. As for Sima Guyun and his party, they directly take Lingxiao team down. However, they are not satisfied with each other, The leader of the Lingxiao team is not Sima Guyun, but yuan Yuchen. " The night has no breeze one breath arrival, said finally, the facial expression slightly a change.


    "Yuan Yuchen?" Night without evil eyes slightly a MI, ponder a way: "he really has this strength."

 Chapter 206

    A few days later, a huge square, surrounded by palaces, towering, was covered by countless thick fog, hazy fluttering, above the void, floating island ups and downs, auspicious clouds shrouded, auspicious color take off.


    On the square, there are all the elites of neifu, including the five legendary teams and the top 100 teams. Today is a special day. It is the opening day of the neifu magic conference. With the end of the newcomer''s trial and challenge team and the injection of fresh blood, the strength of neifu elites has made new progress.


    But this session of the magic conference is special, because to witness the birth of a new team, after today, the five legendary teams in neifu will become six legendary teams.


    Night Wu Xie and his party are standing in the square, attracting a lot of eyes from time to time. They are pointed out by others, but they don''t care, as if they are waiting for something.


    "Good night, congratulations." At this time, fengbatian came over, followed by three people, one is yunbuji, although yewuxie did not know the other two people, but also guessed their identities.


    He is a man of extraordinary temperament. He is wearing a blue robe with a bun, a black sword on the left side of his waist, and a brocade bag on his right arm. His face is calm. It seems that he is not disturbed by the world, and he is very worldly.


    Wearing a white gown, the woman has a beautiful face, perfect face, and a beautiful country. She can''t help but make the world marvel at her natural beauty. No matter where she is, such a person will unconsciously become the focus of the world''s attention.


    Obviously, the two are the remaining five legendary teams of dragon team and Phoenix team captains, Qianji unpredictable and Mu Xiaoqi.


    "Thank you very much." The night has no evil to slightly nod to smile a way, immediately toward thousand machine unpredictable and wood Xiao Qi nod a head, was to say hello.


    However, among the four, Sima Tianlin was not seen, which surprised yewuye. It''s hard for yewuye to find that the one who was injured by yewuye on that day has not recovered. Yewuye doesn''t know what kind of blow he gave Sima Tianlin on that day.


    Just at this time, several figures came from the distance. The leader was Lang Tian, the deputy leader of Shenmo Pavilion. Lang Tian''s eyes stayed on yewuxie for a moment, and then he looked at the people.


    "The ten-year magic meeting of neifu is coming. Compared with the past, this new year''s meeting is excellent. However, the real road of cultivation is just beginning now. Don''t think that you can be indomitable if you join the team. The only one who is indomitable is your own heart." The wave sky light mouth way.


    The old man took the wave and began to talk.


    "Yuan Yuchen, Sima Guyun, Xuan Qingwu, Shen Zhushan ten people challenge Lingxiao team successfully, Yuan Yuchen is promoted to Lingxiao team leader, Sima Guyun is deputy leader of Lingxiao team"


    "Yunxiao challenge Tianlei team leader successfully, promote Tianlei team leader."


    "Yujun challenges the leader of Youming team successfully, and is promoted to the leader of Youming team."


    "Chen Yutian challenges Chen Ao team leader successfully and promotes Chen Ao team leader."


    "Qin Lang successfully challenged the leader of the meteorite team and was promoted to the leader of the meteorite team."


    With the constant recitation of names, everyone below can''t help but take a deep breath. This new year''s new generation is also too terrible. Not only some people challenge the team leader, but also some people drop the whole team. As usual, there are only a few. Today, it is found that there are more than ten team leaders changing, among which the foreign officials account for several seats.


    Almost an hour later, after reading the last name, the old man closed the fold and said, "there are 412 new recruits in this session, 374 who have successfully joined the team, 13 who have successfully challenged the team leader, and one who has destroyed the team."


    "Finally, the last item of the magic meeting, night without evil!"


    Night without evil steps out slightly, instantly attracted everyone''s eyes.


    "In the history of Shenmo Pavilion, you are the second person to create your own team. Although you have great honor, it is also a responsibility. You should be able to shed blood and sacrifice yourself at any time. Are you ready?" The old man''s eyes were fixed on the night and said in a deep voice.


    Night without evil nod: "nature."


    The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the answer was very strange, but it was not consistent with the old man''s original expected answer.


    "From today on, another legendary evil team will be added to neifu!" The old man solemnly took a look at the night without evil and said in a deep voice.


    Evil team?


    "Six legendary teams? Night is my idol. "


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that people are also very handsome. Ah, if only I could become a Taoist companion with him." Some fanatics began to imagine.


    "You are the leader of the evil team, which is the symbol of the leader of the evil team." The old man turned his hand and saw a round jade pendant appeared in his hand. From the outside, on one side was the Phoenix plume, just like the flame plume on the shoulder of yewuye, while on the other side was a big word "evil"!


    Night Wu Xie took a deep breath, carefully took the jade pendant in the old man''s hand, solemnly said: "night Wu Xie will never bury the name of the magic Pavilion."


    "Yes." The old man nodded slightly with satisfaction.


    At this point, the magic meeting came to an end, and there was no unexpected event. However, the name of yewuxie spread quickly, and everyone remembered the appearance of yewuxie. Yewujian and others naturally became members of the evil team.However, the full strength of the evil team needs 12 people, but now, the evil team has only 10 people. Many people in the magic pavilion are working hard. Compared with the other five legendary teams, a new legendary team is certainly easy to join.


    At the time when ye Wuxie and others are ready to leave, several figures outside block Ye Wuxie''s way.


    "Evil childe." One of them laughed.


    Yewuxie glances at a few people, and they are all the top accomplishments of Moyu products. They should be the reserve forces of Shenmo Pavilion. Although they haven''t joined the team, they must be strong if they can join Shenmo Pavilion.


    "What''s the matter?" Night without evil smile way, nature guessed the meaning of a few people.


    "Congratulations on the achievements of the evil childe. Do you think we are qualified to join the evil team?" The man laughed and the others nodded.


    Night without evil thought a little, shake head way: "you, not enough."


    "Yes?" Hearing Yewu''s words, those people''s faces sank in vain, showing their displeasure. They were also the top experts of Moyu products, but they didn''t like other teams at all, so they wanted to join Yewu''s team. Unexpectedly, Yewu''s directly refused and didn''t give any face?


    "Why do you want to be strong?" The night has no evil smile a way, pondered of saw several people one eye.


    Having said that, without sword in the night, several people step forward at the same time and kill their eyes.


    "Well, I won''t spoil your interest. No sword." "Let them know whether they are qualified to join the evil team or not."


    "Yes Night without sword nods.


    Yiyin


    after that, a sword ran straight at the men, one of them suddenly blocked back, and the others quickly stepped aside.


    "Poof!"


    The awn of the knife suddenly burst into pieces, and the man suddenly faltered. For a moment, he didn''t block it, and his arm was opened with blood.


    The man looked at Ye Wujian in surprise, but he put away the red blood sword. Obviously, he didn''t want to do it again.


    "Do you know how many kilos you have now?" The night has no evil light smile way, then turn round to leave, all people can''t help but make way of a main road, let night have no evil a line to pass.


    In the distance, Yi Xuan frowned and said in his heart, "I didn''t expect that ye Wuxie''s men were so powerful. Father, I don''t know if you were absolutely right at that time."


    Murong HaoChen and Murong HaoLing are biting their teeth, especially Murong HaoChen. After entering the inner government, they wanted to avenge their revenge. However, they found that the gap between themselves and yewuxie is growing. They managed to join the top 100 teams, but yewuxie has created its own team, which is a legendary team.


    After years of cultivation, Murong HaoChen has also made great progress, and his mind is not comparable to that of that year.


    Yuan Yuchen, Sima Guyun and others frown slightly and turn to leave.


    Yewuxie and his party left, but they went directly to the mirage palace. Five days after the auction, people can''t wait to see the mirage palace.


    These days, people have a relatively clear understanding of everything in neifu. Neifu is divided into four Pavilions: Jieyin Pavilion, DIGE Pavilion, Shenmo Pavilion and Tiange Pavilion.


    Jieyin Pavilion is used to accept new people, while the eliminated people still stay in Jieyin Pavilion, which can be said to be the weakest force in the inner government.


    While the DIGE is the place where the other 80 members of the Tiandi clan are located. At the same time, the DIGE is controlled by the five families of neifu. One third of the members of the DIGE are members of the five families, which shows the strength of the five families.


    As for the magic Pavilion, it can be said that it is the gathering place of the congenital strong. The six legendary teams all belong to the magic Pavilion. Besides the two legendary teams, there are 20 teams. Of course, there are many people who have been eliminated from the team, still staying in the magic Pavilion, waiting for the chance to rejoin the team.


    As for Tiange, it''s everyone''s yearning, because there are real masters of neifu. Only the strong of Longyuan are qualified to join. It can be said that it''s the real soul of neifu and the real fighting power of neifu!


    Night Wu Xie can''t help thinking of many things. Neifu is so powerful that it is the weakest existence in front of the other four domains. How can the other four domains be so powerful? Let the inner government be so afraid?


    From when situ Qiushui and situ danqiong came out, Yewu Xie saw the tip of Dongzhou iceberg.


    The reason why the younger generation of neifu is so far behind the other four regions is that there is something that neifu is afraid of, that is, the strong of Longyuan!

 Chapter 207

    Before they knew it, they had already come to the outside of the mirage palace. Looking from the outside, the mirage palace towered into the clouds, as if you could not see its end at a glance. There were nine layers in total. There were clouds of different colors floating outside each layer, just like the nine heavens, which contained innumerable rules and were vast and profound.


    Night without evil slightly frown, deeply looked at the fourth floor of the mirage palace above, finally take back the mind, look at the first floor of the mirage palace.


    "On the first level, there are 500000 magic points a day, on the second level, there are 2 million magic points a day, and on the third level, there are 5 million magic points a day There is no wind at night, frowning, Na Na road.


    "The first floor is only half a million a day." One side of the Sima Ao Ao is a little smile, don''t think way.


    "Half a million a day? Not much? " Even though they each have tens of millions of magic points on hand, they need five million in the past ten days. Moreover, this is only the first layer, and the second and third layers are multiplying.


    "Ha ha, you will find it worth it when you enter." Sima Ao Ao said with a smile, but he didn''t explain. He went directly to the front door and took out a jade card to play with. Suddenly, the door of the first floor of the mirage palace slowly opened. Just as Sima Ao was about to turn around and say something, he saw a figure flash and quickly rushed into the mirage palace.


    However, almost in an instant, a figure suddenly fell out, and night Wu Xie stepped forward, one hand behind the figure.


    "Hoo


    That figure a meal, light breath, patted the chest, Na Na way: "good terrible rebound force."


    "Brother Wuyu, don''t try again?" Sima grinned.


    Obviously, it was night without rain that just rushed into the mirage palace. I wanted to take advantage of the door of the mirage palace to enter the mirage palace.


    "Sima Ao, you bastard, didn''t tell me in advance." There is no rain in the night. He is angry and gnashing his teeth.


    Sima Ao Ao spread out his hands and said with a bitter smile: "I was just going to make it clear to you, but I didn''t expect you to be too fast. Ha ha, if this illusion palace can enter so easily, it''s not that the weak practitioners will work for others."


    "Don''t underestimate the illusory palace," said Sima Ao Ao. He took out his jade card and explained: "there is a trace of spirit breath on the jade card. When you enter the gate, it will be automatically detected. If you enter rashly, it will be blocked naturally. This is also the reason why the inner government wants to protect the weak. Only its own jade card can enter the illusory palace."


    "Sima Ao, five million magic points, leave in ten days." At this time, a voice came out of the door. It was very mechanical, but it had an undeniable meaning.


    "I went first. By the way, the first floor may not work for you, but I don''t think it''s a waste of magic points to savor the mirage palace before entering the second floor." Sima Ao Ao said with a smile, and then stepped in.


    The crowd took a look at yewuxie. Yewuxie nodded slightly and said with a smile, "since it''s here, let''s have a try. We can still afford to consume it."


    After that, yewuxie came forward, took out his jade plate and stepped into the illusion palace. Yewuyu followed, and others entered one by one.


    In the moment of entering the mirage palace, night innocence seems to feel a little different, but how different, but can''t say.


    "Big brother, this mirage palace?" There is no wind in the night. I frown slightly, as if I feel a little different.


    "What happened to mirage palace?" Asked no rain at night.


    "Ha ha, do you feel different from the outside world?" Sima said with a smile.


    "Time!" Night without evil nodded, "time here seems to pass much faster than outside, here for two days, outside for one day."


    "That is to say, after two days in the mirage palace, one day outside? Ten days is equivalent to twenty days. No wonder, no wonder. " Night without rain surprised way, mouth enough to plug a duck egg.


    Night without sword, night without regret and others are also surprised to feel everything around, surprised.


    "That''s the difference between the strong of Longyuan and the people of innate cultivation. You don''t have to envy. One day we will reach that level." The night is not evil to all cautious heavy road.


    "Yes." The crowd could not help but clench their fists and brighten their eyes.


    "Well, don''t waste your time. At least it''s 500000 magic points a day." Night without evil smile.


    Then they swept all around. They were foggy. They could see a stone room. The light around the stone room was very bright. Countless auras gathered madly and filled incomparably. Compared with the outside world, it was more rich several times. It was obviously a holy land for cultivation.


    "You can find a free stone room to practice. There are thousands of spirit rooms here. There should be a lot of free ones. These spirit rooms are isolated from inside and outside. When time comes, they will automatically remind you. Of course, if you want to leave ahead of time, the remaining magic points can continue to be used." Sima Ao explained that after that, he entered a spirit room, and the stone door was closed. It was obvious that Sima Ao had entered the cultivation.


    All the people have broken through to the cultivation of Moyu. Yewu Xie, Yewu Yu and Sima Ao Ao all break through to the peak cultivation of Moyu. Although these stone chambers are not very helpful for the people to break through, they can make them calm down better, recognize their own way in the future and feel their own way.Night without evil step into a stone room, instantly feel the way aura swarms, let a person have a kind of pure heart feeling, the moment in the mind seems to be empty and clear a lot.


    Suddenly, night Wu Xie quickly closed his eyes, surrounded by black mist, and there was a purple light flickering between them. Soon, the Black Mist scattered and turned into 9981, swimming in the meridians of night Wu Xie''s body, giving night Wu Xie a comfortable pleasure. It felt that the magazines in his body had been purified again for many years, and there were some filthy things on his body surface appear.


    Night without evil, the whole mind immersed in an ethereal realm, unprecedented, as if in the dark to see a beam of dawn in general.


    In the sea of divine knowledge, night Wu Xie sits cross legged and rises slowly. It is extremely quiet and terrifying. However, night Wu Xie can''t realize all this.


    I saw a faint whirlpool slowly appeared around the night without evil, empty and incomparable. In the whole stone room, the aura surged and quickly gathered towards the night without evil.


    I don''t know how long later, many other stone practitioners slowly opened their eyes and looked at everything around in surprise.


    "Why is Reiki so thin? Is there something wrong with the mirage palace? "


    Most of the practitioners didn''t understand the reason. They stood up and walked out of the stone room. They were almost instantly attracted by the sight of a stone room. The members of the evil team who were originally in the cultivation also came out. They wanted to vent their anger, but they had to smile bitterly.


    Because all the auras on the first floor of the mirage Palace are quickly gathered by the stone chamber where night Wu Xie is located, and many spirit crystals are gathered around, covering the whole stone chamber. The original stone chamber instantly becomes a Spirit Crystal Palace.


    "This man is looking for death. Do you want to dominate the aura alone? Hum


    After that, many practitioners were furious and walked to the stone chamber where yewuxie was. Just at this time, yewujian stepped forward and stood in front of the stone chamber.


    "Evil team?"


    Someone recognized Ye Wujian and others. He shivered and stepped back quickly.


    "I haven''t heard of the evil team."


    Some monks didn''t know that there was a new evil team in neifu, and they belonged to the legendary team of Shenmo Pavilion. Because most of the people who could practice in the first level were purple jade cultivation, and the cultivation of black jade was very rare. Many of them were not qualified to join the battle team, but they didn''t include some talents of heaven. Purple Jade cultivation could challenge black jade cultivation.


    "Evil team, one of the six legendary teams in neifu!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, six legendary teams, you are so stupid. Since ancient times, there are only five legendary teams in neifu."


    "Go away, dominate all auras here. We should teach him a little lesson."


    Some people clamored, but they refused to go up all the time, because some of the black jade cultivators just watched quietly and didn''t plan to do it.


    "Come on." No rain at night, ha ha a smile, pondering at all the people present.


    From the beginning of dozens of people, the outside of the stone chamber has increased to hundreds of people.


    "Yiyin!"


    A sword river splashes across the gray fog and rushes directly to the night without rain.


    The night has no rain ha ha a smile, slowly raise the right hand, with point to change sword, lightly shout a way: "deprive!"


    Whoo!


    The Jianhe river suddenly withered down, and then quickly disappeared, as if it had never appeared. In a flash, everyone looked at the night without rain. Some practitioners who had no rain overnight could not help but take a breath of air-conditioning. Although the night without rain was just a little random, it was so easy to break their so-called strong strike. How about their own strength?


    At this time, the friars who didn''t believe in the so-called evil team couldn''t help but pause in their heart and looked at the seven people and one beast in front of the implementation in surprise.


    However, yewuxie doesn''t know what''s going on outside. As time goes by, I don''t know how long it will take to see the whole body of yewuxie, which was tightly wrapped by the crystal, fall off quickly, and then turn into powder. Yewuxie suddenly opens her eyes, and two purple lights burst out.


    "Hoo, soul attack? So it is. Hunyuan Wuji returns to Yuan Youyang, and the spirit is finally completed. The spirit is separated from the body, and the body and death are immortal! " Night Wu Xie took a deep breath, a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes, "the first layer is not very useful to me, I don''t know what kind of world the second layer is."


    After that, night Wu Xie stood up slowly.


    Click, click.


    In the outside world, the spirit crystals around the stone chamber where night Wuxie is located are rapidly broken. In the blink of an eye, they turn into innumerable auras, and again into innumerable auras. They move around. The door of the stone chamber slowly opens and night Wuxie steps out.


    "Big brother, captain." They all cried excitedly. Although they don''t know why Ye Wu Xie made such a big move, they have gained a lot.


    "Yes?" Night without evil swept around a look, I do not know what happened, there are so many people around their stone chamber.


    "Is it really evil childe?" Someone recognized the night without evil, very surprised, quickly apologized: "so, excuse me."


    "Yes." Yewuxie nodded slightly. Just now yewujian had already told him the whole story. I didn''t expect to make such a big noise."You are the new man, ye Wuxie!" There is a young cold voice, simply ignore the night without evil, there is a kind of newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    "Yes?" The night without evil eyes a stare, see that young man suddenly on the face flash a trace of panic, then the body is soft, the whole person instantly fell to the ground, mouth foaming.


    People who haven''t left are surprised to see this scene. They can''t help shivering. They obviously didn''t expect that the night is so powerful. With one look in their eyes, a gifted boy of ziyupin falls to the ground, unconscious?


    However, the night without evil did not pay attention, slightly satisfied with the heart: "Guiyuan Youyang God, spirit attack, it is really wonderful."


    Then, yewuye looked at the team members again: "how long has it been?"


    "Six days here, three days outside." No wind at night, said with a bitter smile.


    Night innocent face flashed a helpless smile, said: "well, there are still seven days, you self-cultivation, there are still 12 days, not like the pavilion auction started, you don''t miss it, I go to the second floor first."


    "Go up now?" Sima was surprised.

 Chapter 208

    "The first layer is useless to me." Night without evil nod, light way.


    "No use?" Sima Ao Ao white night innocent one eye, in the mouth light Yin way: "monster, really a monster."


    Night without evil smile, step out, disappeared in the first layer.


    "Come on, let''s not waste our time. Don''t get farther and farther away from big brother." No rain at night.


    "Yes." Everyone nodded and went into a stone room to practice.


    Night Wu Xie left the first floor and appeared outside the mirage palace. He looked up slightly and thought about the second floor. The second floor was covered with gray clouds and fog, which was very hazy. Even night Wu Xie could not understand it for a moment.


    "The origin of mirage Palace should not be simple." Night without evil slightly deep breath, step up.


    Come to the door of the second floor and brush the jade card. One million magic points a day is nothing to Yewu Xie, but the mystery of the mirage palace makes Yewu Xie very curious.


    Stepping into the second layer, suddenly, a kind of suffocating breath came to my face, a kind of terrible pressure, let night Wu Xie whole body a tight, although only for a moment, but night Wu Xie actually felt the pressure, can let night Wu Xie so, visible the terror of the pressure.


    "The passage of time is estimated to be about five times that of the outside world." Yewuxie takes a deep breath. Different from the first floor, there is no stone room for cultivation, but a huge platform. Around the platform, hundreds of practitioners are sitting. People gather together, as if they are talking about something.


    "The intention of the blood sea sword is extraordinary, but the killing is too much. If you kill 1000 enemies, you will lose 800."


    "Life and death, what is precious? Nature is life, one thousand loses eight hundred, especially the remaining two hundred. The essence of cultivation is to forge ahead. "


    "I understand the meaning of eclosion sword occasionally. I''d like to compete with you."


    "That''s good."


    Having said that, two figures appear on the platform, emitting two completely different breath, one is ferocious suffocation, the other is unconventional.


    "On Tao?" Night without evil frown, Na Na way: "this is a good place, compared with the test field, here is able to sit down calmly, learn from each other, find out their own shortcomings."


    Having said that, ye Wuxie walked slowly and sat down in a corner. Everyone was immersed in the competition between them. For a moment, they didn''t find the arrival of Ye Wuxie.


    "A sea of blood."


    "Feathering the sword."


    Boom!


    The two kinds of sword ideas collided in an instant, and the fierce breath swept all over the place.


    When the two people reached the point, there was no fight between them. People in the stands were all thinking, as if they were thinking about something. Many people slowly entered a mysterious state. Obviously, they had a sense of view and began to understand their own way.


    Night Wu Xie frowned and said, "the road is three thousand, how can it be divided up and down? Kendo has three thousand. It''s the same root and has the same origin


    If you are not careful, it will be a few days later. At night, you can watch the people talking and exchanging ideas quietly, and you can feel the general feeling for a moment.


    Suddenly, night Wu Xie stood up slowly, stepped out, appeared on the platform, and a bronze sword appeared in his left hand.


    Almost immediately, all the sober practitioners looked at the platform at the same time, and many people recognized the identity of yewuxie, which naturally surprised them.


    "Listen carefully to your comments. I have some doubts. I hope you can compare with me." Night without evil smile, the first time so polite.


    "The talent of evil childe should go to the third level, but the second level is not suitable for evil childe."


    Someone recognized Yewu Xie in a very strange tone. I don''t know whether it''s flattering or sarcastic. However, after hearing what he said, most people recognized Yewu Xie and created their own team, which is the second feat of all time.


    Yewu Xie shakes his head slightly: "Tao doesn''t matter big or small, no matter high or low. Cultivation doesn''t mean Tao. I''ll use my left hand sword to compete with you. If you don''t satisfy me, then you don''t have to stay in the second level."


    Suddenly night without evil a smile, unexpectedly threaten.


    On the grandstand, all the monks changed a little, but some people set off a fire in their hearts.


    Just at this time, a monk stepped out and appeared ten feet away from Wu Xie in the night. He said with a little clasping his fist: "I''m Zhang Peng. I ask you the name of the evil childe. I''d like to compete with you."


    "Good." Yewuxie nodded slightly, then stepped out step by step, stabbed out the bronze sword with his left hand, without any fancy. It was a combat skill attack.


    "The world of mortals." Zhang Peng a deep drink, a sword, a gray border shrouded around, instantly put the night away.


    "70% of the world sword meaning?" The night Wu Xie''s eyelids jump, and the bronze sword in his hand moves forward. Several meteors shoot out and collide with Zhang Peng''s sword idea. Suddenly, flames are all around, and ripples appear around the border. The sword tip of night Wu Xie decays instantly, and it is actually eroded by Zhang Peng''s sword idea.


    "Does the sword mean anything?" Night without evil eyes slightly a coagulation, in the heart doubt unceasingly: "before the way, is what?"? No or no? What can we do with nothing? Or to transform the existing into the non existing? "Night without evil left hand some, hand bronze sword speed in vain a piece, together into a sharp blade, straight down.


    "Poof!"


    "Bang!"


    Almost at the same time, Zhang Peng''s world of mortals sword was broken, and the bronze sword in yewuxie''s hand was also broken and turned into scrap iron.


    "Next." Night without evil light way, people do not understand night without evil is what meaning? Is it just to watch the sword of the people? But that''s not at all.


    "I''ll do it." There was a male monk flying in, with a big knife in his hand. The light was cold, which made people feel cold.


    "Out of shape!" With a loud drink, the man suddenly appeared, and the void around him seemed to be frozen, which made people feel numb. At night, a long sword appeared again in Wu Xie''s hand. When he stepped on it, he immediately welcomed it.


    Boom!


    He was hit by the other side''s knife intention, and the night Wu Xie was hit and flew instantly. The long sword in his hand vibrated, as if it would break at any time.


    "One more." The night has no evil to sink to drink a way.


    "I''ll do it!" Another friar with a sword appeared on the platform.


    "The sky is cold." The woman Jiao drinks a, and that man at the same time a left a right attack to night without evil.


    The night without evil seems to be immersed in some kind of thoughts, the body shape is very slow, the long sword in the hand is slowly wielded, but it is very slow, as if it can''t stop the two people''s joint attack at all.


    "Boom!"


    Two people attack instantly, night Wu Xie root originally can''t dodge, no, he didn''t dodge at all, night Wu Xie was shocked to fly again, the corner of his clothes was broken a small piece, but night Wu Xie didn''t get angry, on the contrary, his eyes were bright, as if he thought of something.


    "Two more." The night has no evil again sink to drink a way.


    "I''ll do it!"


    "I''ll do it!"


    In an instant, two swordsmen appeared again on the platform. The four stood in four directions, looked at each other, and rushed to the night without evil. The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword drowned the night without evil in an instant. The four were very happy.


    You know, yewuxie is the leader of the evil team, one of the six legendary teams. Today, I didn''t expect to be able to kill yewuxie together. It''s a feast to say such a thing.


    Boom!


    Countless lights filled the whole platform. Fortunately, the different objects in the mirage palace could not be destroyed by their cultivation.


    At this time, a white figure quickly wandered in the shadow of the sword, like a white dragon, interwoven by countless lights, but could not get close to the white dragon.


    "He''s getting stronger? Why? How is this the gift of evil? " They were surprised that they knew that Yewu Xie was suppressing their strength. Otherwise, they would not be able to see Yewu Xie. You know, Yewu Xie defeated Sima Tianlin, the first master of the younger generation in neifu. How could they defeat him?


    However, night Wu Xie left hand sword, certainly not aimless, should be in the realization of their own way.


    What''s more, from the beginning when one person was equally divided, to the later when two people drove back, and then to the later when four people surrounded and killed, yewuxie was always at a disadvantage, and even slightly injured. But in only half a cup of tea, yewuxie was able to deal with the attack of four people. What does this generation show?


    Stronger in battle? How is this the gift of evil?


    "Four more!" Ye Wu Xie shouts again, and the Four Swords slash into the void. The four who fight with Ye Wu Xie suddenly step back and look at Ye Wu Xie in surprise.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!


    It''s four figures that surround the night without evil in the center, plus the previous four people, that is eight people, and all of them are strong men of ink and jade. Maybe, this is the first time that eight people besieged one person in the second floor.


    Of course, if at ordinary times, the practitioners don''t have the courage, they just don''t kill in the second level, so they want to attack the arrogance of Ye Wu Xie. However, I didn''t expect that ye Wu Xie is so powerful!


    As the battle continued, there were several knife marks and sword wounds around yewuye, but the battle still didn''t stop. After a long day, yewuye seemed to be growing rapidly, faster and faster, and more and more sharp. Moreover, from beginning to end, yewuye didn''t show her sword intention, just fighting with sword moves.


    Boom!


    Finally, with a bang, eight people were quickly rushed away by the shadow of the eight swords, and all of them were surprised. Not only them, but also all the people in the stands around were shocked. The growth of night innocence was too fast. From the beginning, the weakness turned into a butterfly in just one day, and the sword shocked eight people!


    "Keep coming up, eight." Night without evil look indifferent, as if to say a trivial thing, as if found something in general, heart na na na way: "Kendo 3000, originally there is no way, from nothing to have, from there to nothing, although I devour the sword idea crazy hegemony is incomparable, but tightly can only devour it, if can merge, will certainly go to a higher level."


    If you let people know the crazy idea of night innocence, it''s estimated that everyone will be shocked. He wants to merge the sword!


    Time goes by, one day, two days, three days, ten days and twenty days


    on the 30th day, the number of people who fight against yewuxie on the platform has increased to 81, and all of them are extremely surprised by the horror of yewuxie. One person fighting against 81 ink and jade products alone has already been in the upper hand, and is still growing rapidly.The most terrifying thing is that this is not the absolute combat power of yewuxie. If we really want to fight together, it''s possible that the 81 people are the opponents of yewuxie. At this time, people really feel the power of yewuxie. No wonder they can defeat Sima Tianlin!


    "Boom!"


    A shadow of the sky breaking sword rushed out of the crowd, and countless lightsaber awns were scattered instantly. Eighty one people stepped back a few steps at the same time, but they didn''t come forward any more, because the night had closed their eyes slightly.


    It''s been a few days, and people haven''t bothered yewuye, because they feel a terrible breath from yewuye. It''s hard for ordinary black jade products to get close to them. Even if they want to be yinyewuye once, they will have to block their own lives.


    Everyone took a deep breath and waited for the night to wake up.


    On the tenth day, night Wu Xie slowly opened his eyes. His temperament seemed to be different. He took a deep breath and looked at the people with a smile: "thank you, everyone. The way is under his feet. Ha ha ha ha."


    After that, the night without evil left the platform, leaving only a group of confused practitioners, looking at the scene.

 Chapter 209

    Leaving the second floor, Yewu was in a great mood. He sighed: "it''s really mysterious to take one of the three thousand roads, one way to get through, ten thousand ways to get through, and Hunyuan Wuji skill."


    "Eight days by accident, four days left." Yewuxie looks at the third layer on her head. At last, she shakes her head slightly and doesn''t enter. This time, she gains a lot from entering the illusion palace, but it''s still too much. In the next few days, she should have a good understanding of her previous feelings.


    After that, yewuxie left illusion palace and went to Jieyin old man''s residence. Seeing yewuxie coming back, Jieyin old man was slightly surprised: "how did you come out so soon?"


    The night without evil smile, want to take the old man has been concerned about the action of the people, then the truth: "I in the first layer and the second layer to understand a turn, mirage palace is really wonderful, see not like Pavilion auction is around the corner, the third layer next time there is plenty of time, by the way, master, do you know the origin of mirage palace?"


    The old man turned slightly, and there was a faint loneliness in his eyes, but he was still captured by the night. Obviously, the old man did know the origin of the mirage palace, but he didn''t want to say.


    "The mirage palace was originally a product of the holy mountain of colored glass." Then the old man said faintly, as if he didn''t want to continue to say it. Yewuxie knew it, and then he turned away from the topic: "I''m practicing in my room these days, waiting for them to come back without rain."


    "Not bad." The old man nodded.


    After that, yewuye turns and leaves. Yewuye can''t help suspecting the identity of Jieyin old man. Mujunxu brothers and sisters have been pestering Jieyin old man. Looking at Jieyin old man''s residence, it''s very different from other people in neifu. Although it''s very simple, this place has abundant aura and is a resort.


    In the blink of an eye, a few days later, night Wu Xie consolidated the gains of mirage palace and became more confident in himself. Although he admitted that he was not inferior to Sima Tianlin before, night Wu Xie still found his own shortcomings when they met. Of course, night Wu Xie still had his own cards to play, but he was not sure that he could win the battle with Sima Tianlin, if not by chance The appearance of the black vortex, the night is still not fully sure of the war.


    On this day, ye Wujian and others came back one after another. They all looked very different from before. At least, their temperament was slightly different. Ye Wuxie knew that they had gained a lot in the mirage palace.


    "Two days ago, I, Huoling, Wuyu and Sima Aoao entered the second floor. I didn''t expect that the second floor was really a good place." Night without sword stiff face rare show a smile, obviously, in the second layer, night without sword also have income.


    "Captain, you''ve left a reputation on the second floor. You can fight alone against eighty-one ink and jade products. The strong can do it well. After we went in, they gave us a good reception." Sima said with a smile.


    At this time, there was no rain at night. They laughed and said, "they think you can''t get any good from big brother, so they want to make it difficult for the three of us. Unfortunately, I still remember the fat man who was black and blue by me. It''s funny to think about it."


    As for yewujian, Chen Zhenting, Yuquan and mubai did not enter the second floor, but left the first floor long ago. They came back two days earlier than yewujian and practiced quietly for two days.


    "OK, tomorrow is not like the auction, I heard that this auction may have five lines of essence, it is estimated that the price is not bad." The night has no evil to interrupt the public''s words, the facial expression suddenly serious.


    everyone knows the seriousness of this matter, the essence of the five elements, that is the essential thing to break through the dragon Yuan realm, and even if it can absorb, it will not necessarily break through the ashes to ashes.


    , "don''t worry, the essence of the five elements is not very useful for us now. After all, after more than a year, only the dragon Yuan strong person can be trained to enter. If we break through the realm of dragon yuan, there is no hope for the fairy yuan cave." Night without evil comforts humanity.


    "The realm of Longyuan is not so easy to break through." At this time, people were in awe of the old man, but they didn''t know what the old man''s voice was.


    Only yewuxie vaguely knows that Jieyin old man is stronger than bailixi! At that time, Wuji said to yewuxie.


    "Master." They all said politely.


    "Old man, do you think it''s not easy to break through the realm of Longyuan? What''s going on? " There is no rain at night, but no color.


    The old man slowly raised his right hand and made a sudden shudder. To everyone''s surprise, there was no rain at night, but he didn''t hide. No, he didn''t hide, but he couldn''t move at all. A simple action made people see that the old man was not simple.


    "Longyuan, do you know what Longyuan is? Why is it divided into five days? " Then the old man said faintly, and the people shook their heads slightly.


    Only yewuxie was slightly puzzled. After thinking a little, he said: "it is said that man is made up of essence, spirit, soul, spirit and spirit, which are collectively called five Qi. Essence Qi, spirit Qi, soul Qi, spirit Qi and spirit Qi. Dragon is the most powerful existence in ancient times and even in ancient times. Dragon is just a symbol, representing the most powerful. Yuan is the meaning of returning to yuan, and essence is one and a day It''s one day for God, one day for soul, one day for soul, one day for spirit, one day for meaning, and five days for spirit, spirit, soul, soul and meaning. Is that right? "At night, when the old man was talking, he was surprised. Sometimes his brows were slightly frowned and sometimes stretched out, as if he had a little thought.


    "Well said," the old man suddenly seemed to have a feeling occasionally. He praised: "night is innocent. I didn''t expect you to give such an explanation. That''s good."


    "Yuchuan, since ancient times, there has been a unified view on Longyuan. Longyuan means Guiyuan, but I haven''t heard of Longyuan alone. However, I think what you said is more reasonable," continued the old man. "Jinmu shuihuotu is the five elements of heaven and earth. The five elements are born and conquer each other. Countless practitioners from ancient times to modern times, as long as they break through the realm of Longyuan, they will naturally die You will realize that it''s like being born with milk, but it''s very difficult to overcome each other, which is why most monks can''t break through. "


    "Is it just like the positive and negative magnetic forces, it''s easy to attract positive and negative forces, but it''s very difficult to attract positive and negative forces?" No rain at night.


    "Yes, that''s the truth." Then the old man smiles, obviously still satisfied with the apprentice''s understanding of "night without rain." the reason why Xiangke is difficult is that one can''t understand the five attributes at the same time. Although the intangible attributes in the human body are balanced, one of them is very prominent. When the friars break through the realm of Longyuan, that attribute will come to the fore, and break through the barrier of Longyuan realm with this attribute, but when the friars break through the realm of Longyuan When we enter the second heaven, we must understand two kinds of attributes. The two attributes are complementary. We can imagine the difficulty. "


    "So, as the saying goes, it''s easy to have one heaven, but difficult to have two. The five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth correspond to the plain heaven, the green heaven, the Xuantian heaven, the Dantian heaven and the central heaven. Of course, if we break through the realm of Longyuan, it will become the realm of the green heaven. We don''t have to be careful. But the reason why we call it the heaven is that the strong of Longyuan can understand their own realm, or advance further One step is to say that it''s your own world. In the world, the strong one in Longyuan is heaven. " Then lead the old man to sink a way.


    After that, Yewu Xie frowned slightly, and then the old man seemed to see Yewu Xie''s doubts and said with a smile: "it''s like Yewu Xie. Although your domain has the shape of the world, and you have realized the law, the law is limited. You can only call it domain. Only when you really become the world, you are truly invincible."


    "That is to say, the domain that FengChen cast last time is just an ordinary domain. If FengChen really cast his own world, you don''t have any chance." Then the old man continued to explain.


    Yewu Wu Xie nodded, and he knew that although he broke the sword field of FengChen, even if considering the strength of FengChen at that time, Yewu Xie was 100% sure of killing FengChen, but it was just that FengChen didn''t really move, just fighting Yewu Xie with the cultivation of ordinary Longyuan realm.


    "Can''t Longyuan''s first heaven own the world?" Night without rain doubt way, he knows night without evil powerful, that is the real domain ah.


    "Yes, the perfect state of Qingtian is to realize a perfect state of five elements. As for the peak state, it is only to realize the 90% five elements rule. Therefore, the one chongtian in Longyuan is not so much four small states as five small states. Of course, once it reaches the perfect state, it is not far from the next chongtian." He was very patient, as if he was optimistic about the night without evil.


    "Well, it''s the same as not." There is no rain at night.


    "By the way, isn''t there a dragon scale list in neifu?" Then the old man suddenly seemed to think of something and looked at the crowd jokingly.


    "Dragon scale list?" Everyone was slightly puzzled, but Sima Ao Ao nodded slightly, and everyone''s eyes immediately fixed on him.


    "Captain, you must not have entered the third floor." Sima Ao Ao Road, hands in vain to appear a drumstick, began to eat up, the whole mouth was instantly stuffed, "dragon scale, only enter the third level is qualified to assess, however, with the strength of the captain, it is estimated that as long as you enter the third level will automatically be promoted to the first dragon scale."


    "Why?" No rain at night, surprised.


    "Ha ha, didn''t the captain defeat Sima Tianlin? Sima Tianlin ranks first in the dragon scale list. The phantom palace seems to automatically record everything in the inner palace. What do you say? " Sima Ao Ao smile.


    "I feel a little itchy." No rain at night clenched his fist, and his whole body was ready to fight.


    "Don''t underestimate the dragon scale list," said Sima Ao Ao, putting down his drumstick and slightly serious: "also don''t underestimate Sima Tianlin''s Lin team. In addition to Sima Tianlin''s ranking first, Lin team still has one person in the top ten to occupy the sixth place, and in the top 20, Lin team has four people!"


    "Hiss!" People take a deep breath, from this simple ranking, people seem to have felt the strength of the team of Lin.


    The night without evil also is a facial expression tight, light call tone: "everybody don''t disorderly heart, the first again how, didn''t hand over, the winner is unknown!"


    "Yes, big brother." The crowd nodded deeply.


    "Secondly, yunbuji ranks second in the dragon scale list, and the magic team has four people, not weaker than the Lin team. In addition, fengbatian ranks third, with three people in the top 20, but slightly weaker than the two teams. As for mu Xiaoqi''s Dragon team and Phoenix team, there are two people in each of the top 20, but their overall strength is no less than the top five In ten, there are eight people in both teams, which is why they can compete with Lin''s team and magic''s team. " Sima Ao Ao continued. After saying that, he continued to gnaw on the drumstick, as if it had nothing to do with him.All of a sudden, people feel a lot of pressure, to be able to enter the dragon scale list, are the best, no one is a simple role.


    "But don''t worry. I''ll think about it carefully. If Lao Tzu launches a storm, he should be able to enter the top 30. Plus brother Wujian, brother Wuyu and brother Huoling, there should be at least four people in our top 50." Sima Ao Ao laughs a way, oily full face, very calm.


    "You boys can enter the top 30, brother, I''m certainly not weaker than you." No rain at night can not accept Sima Ao. Although Sima Ao''s second consciousness is already half a step of Long Yuan cultivation, he also has a big trump card, which is demonization!


    "Thanks to you, boy, it''s a good thing to say!" At this time, the old man on one side angrily looked at the night without rain and said, "I knew you couldn''t even control the demonization, so I wouldn''t accept you as an apprentice."


    "Master, would you like to teach me?" Night without rain, a face of bitter gourd phase, a rare call master, usually is called by the old man.


    The old man hesitated slightly, as if unwilling to agree.


    "Bah, old man, if you agree or not, I don''t believe I can''t do it myself." No rain in the night, no face at all.


    "You son!" Then the old man gritted his teeth and snapped a chestnut on the head of the night without rain. "I promise you, but you have to suffer."


    "I can bear any hardship." No rain gnaws his teeth at night. He is a militant. Once he hears that Lin''s team and demon''s team are so powerful, if he doesn''t put any pressure on himself, he will lose face to evil''s team. Moreover, once he enters the fourth level, he will suffer from life and death. In this way, only when he keeps growing strong can he overcome many dangers.


    Although there is no rain at night, he is always laughing and laughing, but when he is serious, he is the one who makes no evil at night absolutely afraid.


    "That''s good." Then the old man gave a little smile, and looked at them strangely in the night without wind. In his heart, he said, "no rain, I guess I have to suffer."

 Chapter 210

    Although there is no rain at night, he is always laughing and laughing, but when he is serious, he is the one who makes no evil at night absolutely afraid.


    "That''s good." Then the old man gave a little smile, and looked at them strangely in the night without wind. In his heart, he said, "no rain, I guess I have to suffer."


    "If there is no rain, I''ll leave it to my predecessors." Yewuxie said with a smile, "have a good rest today. After tomorrow''s auction, you will enter the mirage palace again. After January, you will enter the auditorium again."


    "Good." Everyone nodded.


    In the third layer of the test field, ten days ago, heipao Yewu Xie did not leave the test field, but went to the third layer again. It took several days for Yewu Xie to rush to the boundary between the third layer and the fourth layer to fight for the evil team.


    "This is the abyss of bones?" Look at the scene of the night, take a deep breath.


    There is a natural barrier between each layer of the test field. Between the first and second layers is the sea of gods and demons, between the second and third layers is the burning area, while between the third and fourth layers is called the bone abyss, which is the bone burial abyss of the strong.


    Looking down, I don''t know its depth. It''s like a tiger''s den. A stream of corrosive gas billows up, which makes people feel cold. From a distance, it''s covered by thick fog. Occasionally, there are black shadows flying by. It''s like a hill, which makes people breathless. Sometimes, there are roars, and the earth shakes.


    At this time, a round of blood day slowly rose in the sky and climbed to the bone abyss. A trace of blood red appeared in the thick fog, adding a kind of killing and bloody atmosphere to the bone abyss.


    Compared with the sea of gods and Demons and the burning realm, the dead bone abyss contains endless gas of death. Yewuye jumps into the dead bone abyss below. With the previous lessons, yewuye has already found out all the information about the dead bone abyss.


    The dead bone abyss is different from the sea of gods and Demons and the burning area. The team members can enter the abyss with special methods, but the dead bone abyss is not. Once they enter the fourth level, they are not under the control of the inner government. All life and death are decided by fate.


    In the fourth layer, there are countless different species of heaven and earth. When Tianqi team, which was in the top five of the top 100 teams, crossed the bone abyss and entered the fourth layer, the team was destroyed in the bone abyss. Therefore, the bone abyss has another name!


    Of course, if there is no great interest in the fourth level, many practitioners will not be able to take risks in it, because in addition to the existence of heaven and earth in the fourth level, there is also another name for the 19th level hell!


    The reason why it is called the 19th level hell is that most of the practitioners are full of curiosity with a rebellious heart. For the strong, the 18th level hell can not attract their curiosity. Only the 19th level makes them dream and take risks. Moreover, it may be the same as hell! Throughout the history of neifu, there are only a few teams that can enter the safety zone and reach the fourth level through the abyss of withered bones.


    The air quickly flashed by night Wu Xie, and the decadent air was getting more and more. It seemed that it had accumulated erosion for countless years. Night Wu Xie formed a black border around her body to block the bad smell, and her body continued to fall.


    Almost half a column of incense time, night Wuxie only vaguely see the things below, where there is no sunshine all the year round, all are the growth of some dark things, occasionally some small creatures crawling, squeaking, people can''t help but have goose bumps.


    Whoo!


    The night Wu Xie is stable, standing in the void, frowning and looking at everything around, only to see a white bone scattered nearby, on which there are some dark creatures. Seeing the night Wu Xie appear, those creatures recede like the tide.


    Night Wu Xie looked up at the sky and found that he couldn''t see the end at a glance. It was not the light that could reach here. Of course, with night Wu Xie''s strength, he could see everything even in the dark, and his divine sense could explore for hundreds of miles.


    In the night without evil perception, there is no big biological existence, quiet around, night without evil eyebrows a coagulation, step on the foot, quickly toward the distance, is the way to the fourth floor.


    "What a bone abyss, gathering countless dead Qi, congenital grave? It can''t be that simple! " At night, as Wu Xie flies, he thinks that under the abyss of withered bones, there are no other living things except withered bones. All the things that can survive here have evolved for thousands of years and have already adapted to everything here.


    The night without evil dare not relax. It''s definitely not easy here. Otherwise, the abyss of withered bones would not be called the congenital grave. As for the innumerable elite troops in the inner palace who died here and buried their bones here forever, they can''t enter the fourth level.


    It''s different from yewuxie''s imagination. Originally, yewuxie thought that the scope of the abyss should be limited. However, yewuxie''s rapid progress for half an hour has not found any abnormality. It seems to be walking in the same place. It''s obvious that this place is extremely open, but how can it be called an abyss?


    "Congenital grave? The 19th floor of hell? " Night without evil spirit feeling a tight, as if to think of what, "the road to the 19th floor of hell?"? Although the road is infinitely long, its width is definitely limited! "


    The night has no evil to talk to oneself, then quickly turn round, fly toward the left direction.


    In this way, half an hour later, night Wu Xie stopped again, looked tight, and took a deep breath: "no, this should be a region, or even the so-called abyss may be a planet, sealed here by the powerful, so far away, it will never end!"Night Wu Xie ponders. When he comes down, night Wu Xie has been exploring the edge of the dead bone abyss for half a day. The dead bone abyss is about 8000 kilometers long, with endless sea on both sides. According to the information collected by night Wu Xie, the endless sea is even more dangerous. If you want to reach the fourth level, the dead bone abyss is the shortcut, but 8000 kilometers is not half a mile for today''s night Wu Xie Time.


    The more night Wu Xie thought about it, the more he thought about it. After that, he pointed to the sword and said, "it''s far away! Broken


    Whew!


    A sword rises from the sky, and the time around it is flourishing. You can see everything within tens of miles. The sword turns into a river of sword, as if it passes through time and space to another world.


    Yewuxie steps up the Jianhe river at a speed beyond imagination.


    "Ha ha, I see." There is a smile on yewuye''s face. Obviously, his guess is correct. This is really the place where the powerful refine the seal by means of great means. It''s close at hand, far away from the end of the world, but close at hand!


    The sword awn takes the night innocence to quickly shuttle through the dead bone abyss. The creatures in the dead bone abyss look at the light of the sky in horror. Many creatures turn into powder in an instant, let alone can''t bear the stimulation of the light awn.


    After flying like this for half a day, the light of Jianhe river was as old as before, but the speed slowed down slowly. Yewu Wuxie frowned again: "it should be almost to the depth of the bone abyss."


    Whoo!


    The Jianhe river disappears, and the night Wu Xie appears on the ground in an instant. He knows that it is impossible to leave the abyss of withered bones in such a state. Now his sword is of little use. The space power of the seal here is much stronger than that of the outside world. Originally night Wu Xie wanted to leave, but curiosity killed people. Night Wu Xie is not afraid of anything How can those who are afraid come back without success? At least we have to explore the strangeness of the abyss.


    The night has no evil to observe around for a while, suddenly sink a voice way: "no, here and before the region is different." The first mock exam was


    , and almost half an hour later, he found himself back to the spot again. No, to be exact, everything was not changed in the surroundings. It was as if he had stood half an hour in situ, and the definition of this half hour was what night felt. It''s like a huge maze.


    In this way, after a few days, night Wu Xie has been wandering in the abyss of bones, and can''t find a way out. Even if he uses his sword again, he can''t leave or even return along the original road.


    In the inner palace, Bai Pao sits in his room. Suddenly his brow is frowning. He takes a deep breath. Then he stands up and leaves the door.


    In a short time, ye Wuxie came to a courtyard and saw the old man sitting on a chair with his eyes slightly closed. He was as happy as a worldly old man, enjoying the happiness of his family.


    "Here you are?" Suddenly, the old man''s lips opened and closed slightly.


    Ye Wuxie nodded and said, "I''m here to disturb you. I want to ask you something."


    "What else can''t you solve?" Then the old man opened his eyes and said with a smile.


    "There are too many complicated things in the world, and who can solve them all?" the elder joked Night without evil smile way.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Then the old man nodded his head and said that he still attached great importance to the younger generation of yewuxie, although yewuxie had refused to worship him as a teacher.


    Yewuxie sat down on a stone bench and asked, "I want to know how the bone abyss is formed. I heard that the space there is sealed."


    If the old man was led to know that another part of yewuxie was trapped in the abyss at this time, he might think that yewuxie is the reincarnation of a peerless evil. Therefore, yewuxie just showed a strong interest.


    "Not bad." Then the old man nodded, "it''s an ancient cemetery."


    "Ancient cemetery?" The night has no evil surprised a way, the facial expression slightly a tight.


    "Why do you want to enter the fourth floor so soon? Although with the strength of the evil team now, it may not be completely destroyed, but I advise you to think about it well. Except for the five legendary teams, there is no team that has entered, and even the five teams have suffered a lot. " Then the old man advised him that he knew the strength of the evil team very well. Although the night without evil can be said to be evil talent, others can only be regarded as geniuses. At least, the potential has not been fully released. It is not so easy to pass through the abyss of withered bones.


    "If you know yourself and your enemy, you will win every battle. I know that. Thank you for your concern." Night without evil solemn way.


    "The five legendary teams can enter the fourth level without the guidance of others. Well, I''ll tell you the origin of the abyss." Then the old man stood up slowly, took a cup of tea and took a sip.

 Chapter 211

    Hearing the old man''s words, yewuxie straightened out his body and was extremely cautious for fear of missing a message.


    "Bone abyss, where is the end of time and space." The old man never stops talking.


    "What? The end of time and space? " Night Wu Xie suddenly stood up, this is the first time night Wu Xie surprised, a long time calm heart waves.


    The end of time? It''s very clear what night Wu Xie stands for. When Wu Ji chatted with him, he talked about this topic. Wu Ji warned night Wu Xie that there are three places where you can''t intrude. The first place is the end of time and space!


    Because time and space at the end of time and space are different from the ordinary world. In the ordinary world, there are traces of development, rules to follow, vitality and dead opportunities. It can be said that only when time and space develop very mature can the world be formed.


    The end of time and space is different, and the space there is totally different. It may be the end of the world within a short distance, it may be a world step by step, or even across a universe step by step. If the nine universes have one thing in common, it must be the end of time and space! Because there may be overlapping parts of the nine universes!


    Of course, this is not the reason why night Wuxie is so flustered. What''s more, the time at the end of time and space is very mysterious. Breathing seems to be separated from each other. Snapping fingers is like a thousand years. It''s very chaotic and there''s no trace at all.


    And the second place is a crater! Meteorite cave, nothing can not swallow, even the light can not escape the terrible attraction of the meteorite cave, unless the special physique of people, of course, night Wuxie is a special physique of people, that year successfully communicate a meteorite cave will, this can also be said to be the biggest card of night Wuxie!


    However, with the current strength of Yewu Wu Xie, the will power of meteorite cave is still very small. Against the congenital strong, it may be powerful. But against the strong of Longyuan, it may not be worth mentioning. Of course, Yewu Xie breaks through the realm of Longyuan, which is another way of saying.


    As for the third place, it is the graveyard of the gods! From antiquity to antiquity, from antiquity to reason, and from ancient times to ancient times, countless heroes have been falling. The place where the bones are buried is known as the graveyard of the gods! There are countless powerful souls of heroes there. Even a little bit of mischief can''t be borne by the inborn strong. It may go up in smoke at any time.


    Night Wuxie never thought that the dead bone abyss was the end of time and space. He couldn''t have thought about it before. After all, it is well known that the five legendary teams of neifu have passed through the dead bone abyss. If the dead bone abyss is the end of time and space, they can''t pass through it.


    The night without evil spirits was complicated. Of course, he knew that there must be something strange in it. Then he calmed down and listened to the old man carefully.


    Then the old man took a slightly unexpected look at yewuxie, "do you know the end of time and space?"


    "A little bit." Night Wu Xie nodded slightly, and then told the old man what he knew roughly.


    "You''re right. The end of time and space, the rush of time and the disorder of space, are not what people can enter. However, this abyss of bones is not the end of time and space as you said, but the end of man-made time and space." Then the old man said again.


    "Artificial?" A trace of astonishment and strangeness flashed in the night''s innocent eyes.


    "Yes, it''s man-made. You should have guessed that the space of each layer of the proving ground is different. In fact, each layer is a world. Even the sea of gods and Demons and the fire field are all a world. The rules there are different. It''s just like the sea of gods and demons. The sea belongs to water, while the first layer belongs to gold. Gold generates water, so it can be compatible, while the second layer is empty The space between the second and third layers is fire. Wood makes fire, and it can make peace. The space between the third layer is earth, and fire makes earth. These five layers attract each other and do not repel each other. Of course, if you change the order, it is another matter. " Then the old man explained that night without evil nodded constantly, and the five elements were born together. He naturally understood that there was no need to explain more.


    "In fact, the first layer and the second layer are just the names of countless monks. In fact, the sea of gods and demons is the real second layer, while the burning area is the fourth layer. Let''s not talk about this for a moment, but the withered bone abyss is a combination of the five elements. You don''t have to be surprised. Yes, it is the five elements. Countless years ago, the powerful predecessors combined the attributes of the five elements with great means to create the artificial time and space of the withered bone abyss Head, to explore the mystery of the end of natural time and space, it''s just that this matter was not settled later, and the proving ground didn''t know how to survive. " Speaking of this, the old man also showed a trace of doubt.


    "How did you survive?" The night has no evil strange way, connect lead old people all don''t know?


    Then the old man shook his head and narrowed his eyes slightly: "yes, it seems that there is a test field in ancient times. Only Xihuang can enter this test field, which is also the most powerful card of Xihuang. The inner government has spent countless years controlling the space beyond the third floor, but it is helpless for the space beyond the withered bone abyss, where the people of Longyuan can''t enter. Of course, if it can burst out It''s hard to know whether you can enter the peak of the broken dragon yuan. At least, no one in the inner mansion can enter now. "


    "In the space of the fourth floor, there are countless different kinds of heaven and earth, all of which have unparalleled combat power. Although only neifu can enter this test field, there are no different kinds of heaven and earth, because many of them are the realm of Longyuan."


    "The realm of Longyuan? Then why can the inner government practitioners sign contracts with them? " Night without evil surprised way.The difference between heaven and earth in Longyuan? It''s absolutely powerful. If you think about it, you''ll feel numb. How can you sign a contract with human beings?


    "Ha ha, don''t be surprised, although the fourth floor is undoubtedly dangerous, it''s also a paradise," said the old man with a smile. Speaking of this, night innocence is more confused. The old man continued: "because they can''t leave the fourth floor space by themselves, except for one possibility!"


    "Contract with mankind?" Zou Mei, the night without evil, suddenly thought of the purple beast. That''s what he said at the beginning. He couldn''t leave the test field by himself, so he chose to become the spirit seal of night without evil.


    "Not bad!" Then the old man nodded, "there''s no other way. That''s why it''s called the 19th level hell. It''s easy to enter, but difficult to come out. Of course, human beings are different. Some people speculate that the 19th level hell is one of the main fighting forces sealed by the ancient great power against the future catastrophe."


    "I see." Night Wu Xie nodded deeply, and had a general understanding of the fourth level. "That bone abyss is just to test whether human beings are qualified to enter the 19th level hell?"


    "Well," the old man nodded, "it''s just one of them. The most important thing is to prevent the aliens from escaping from the fourth level of space."


    "At the end of time and space, the law of time and space should be different from that of the fourth level space." Night Wu evil frowns way, in addition to this reason, night Wu evil can no longer think of other possibilities, bone abyss can trap those dragon Yuan heaven and earth alien.


    "How can we break the abyss of bones if we want to enter the fourth space?" Night Wu Xie continues to ask a way.


    "Although the dead bone abyss is the end of time and space, its power of seal has been lost for thousands of years. I don''t know how long it can be trapped in the fourth layer. Although the dead bone abyss is strange and impermanent, its biggest strangeness is also its weakest part. As long as the law of time and the law of space are compatible, it can enter naturally. Of course, the sword meaning is also OK." Then the old man said, and his face sank. "I know that what night without sword understands is the meaning of space sword, but there is no one in the evil team who understands the meaning of time sword. It is impossible to enter."


    "Ha ha, I don''t need to worry about this." Yewu Xie smiles a little, but a figure suddenly appears in her heart. It is Yewu who is forbidden in Wuji God tower. Yewu understands the way of time. Of course, Yewu Wu Xie will not worry about it if she has understood the way to pass through the abyss of withered bones.


    The old man then took a deep look at yewuxie. No one ever made him feel that he couldn''t see through. Even though he was once so proud, the old man also knew his strength very well.


    "By the way, isn''t there five floors in the proving ground? What about the fifth floor? " Night Wu Xie suddenly thought of something and continued to ask.


    "The fifth floor?" Then the old man stopped for a moment, shook his head and said, "no one has ever gone in. Whether there is a fifth floor is just a guess."


    "Yes?" The night without evil slightly surprised.


    "Maybe that''s the real end of time and space." Then the old man said in a deep voice, with a rare trace of prudence on his face and a trace of curiosity in his eyes, as if he wanted to go there in person.


    Night without evil heart a sink, deep nod: "I know, thank you for your guidance."


    After that, the night leaves without evil.


    In the abyss of withered bones, night Wu Xie suddenly brightened his eyes, and two long swords appeared in his left and right hands at the same time. He glanced around. With a sudden wave of the swords, he cheered: "far away, years are merciless! "Melt


    Whoo!


    The two sword rivers rise up in the sky, one red and one gray. They are the sword meaning of no sword in the night and the merciless sword meaning of years in the night. The light of the two sword rivers lights up the whole sky in an instant. Within a hundred miles, the two sword rivers are extremely bright. Breathing, the two sword rivers instantly merge together, and the surrounding space trembles slightly, as if they are about to be broken at any time.


    "Whew!"


    In a flash, the two Jianhe rivers merged into one, as if they were penetrating everything. The gray fog around them instantly dispersed, and a passage quickly appeared in front of the night. Looking along the Jianhe river, a white light came from the end of the Jianhe river.


    The night without evil breath, step up the Jianhe river, instantly appear in another heaven and earth, feel everything around, slowly let go of consciousness, here is really different from the previous breath, here is a complete world.


    For a long time, the night without evil just said: "the fourth floor, here it is"


    "

 Chapter 212

    It''s a special day in neifu. The semi annual auction of Buxiang Pavilion is about to begin. Buxiang Pavilion is located on a floating island. It''s vast and towering. It''s full of aura and is a place for practitioners to practice. However, neifu has assigned such a place to Buxiang Pavilion, which shows that it''s not simple.


    Among the forces known by yewuxie, buxiangge is definitely the most powerful, not even comparable to the seven top forces. Although buxiangge does not participate in the struggle of the five regions, its strength is there, and no one dares to move for tens of thousands of years. Obviously, it is not only relying on the so-called reputation, but also has extremely strong strength support.


    Even the seven top forces in Yuchuan have to give face to Buxiang Pavilion. For several years, Buxiang pavilion has been the real mountain in Yewu''s heart.


    All around the floating island, countless figures quickly drew close and gathered towards the floating island. Everyone came for the auction.


    for the newly recruits of the inner government, the essence of the five elements is indeed very rare. Even if they can not buy, they can have long experience. However, the night is not evil but not urgent, and the heart is not on the essence of the five elements. It just wants to see what is the essence of the five elements.


    "Big brother, there are a lot of people here." Night without wind, looking at the dense shadows around, sighed.


    "half yearly auction, there are five lines of essence, many natural." "The night has no evil smile way," estimate, all regiments all came, this add up to have ten thousand people, so auction, really is. "


    "Yes, far from our first floor." No sword at night sighs.


    "I don''t know what happened to them." No rain at night.


    "They''re going to be OK." Ye Wuye''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was not sure. After all, although ye Wuye was clear about Yi Xiaotian''s character, it was inevitable that he would be unexpected.


    "Yes." They all nodded. I didn''t know that they had already arrived on the floating island. There was a sea of people in a wide square. It was not only tens of thousands of people, but tens of thousands of people. They could gather so many young talents in the inner government at one time. Maybe this is the only one.


    "Here comes the evil young master." Some people see ye Wuxie and his party, and they unconsciously give way. The reputation of Ye Wuxie now resounds through the inner government, and no one is afraid of it. Even the other five legendary teams have to give face, not to mention them.


    "this time I heard that there are five lines of excellence. It is estimated that the non evil childe is the one." Some people sighed, looking at the night innocent eyes full of worship.


    "that''s not necessarily the case. The other five big teams are not furnishings. There are even some elders coming to join in the fun. Besides, even if we get the essence of the five lines, the evil childe will not go any further. After more than a year, the fairy yuan cave is about to open, and no one will miss this opportunity." Some people have analyzed that the essence of the five elements may not be at night.


    "Night without evil, come so early?" Just at this time, a figure rang out, only to see the cloud uninhibited with the enchanted team slowly came.


    Yewujian and others are a little cautious when they look at the magic team. As the saying goes, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. They didn''t know the strength of the magic team before and didn''t pay much attention to other people. Now they know that the magic team is not as simple as they think.


    "Ha ha, you are not earlier." The night has no evil to laugh a way.


    "Looks like I''m late." At this time, a voice came from the rear of the night without evil. It was the God''s team of the wind dominating the sky.


    "It''s not too late." Night Wu Xie smiles and sees the mark of Feng batian''s eyebrow. His heart sinks: "it seems to be true. The dragon shaped spirit seal in Feng batian''s eyebrow should be the fourth level of exotic animals. It must be that other people may also have the spirit seal."


    In fact, I don''t know that ye Wuyi, Yun Buji and others are even more curious. Ye Wuyi is a new man. It''s reasonable to say that there is no beast outside Xihuang that can be transformed into spirit seal, because it must be above the realm of Longyuan. Moreover, such a beast is no longer called a strange beast, but a holy beast!


    Therefore, the seal is also called seal! They don''t know that the seal of night without evil is different from theirs. It''s not the seal of holy beast, but a congenital spirit.


    There are only a few people that night Wu Xie can see in the inner house, and that''s only where night Wu Xie can see. If the spirit seal of purple beast appears on night Wu Xie''s arm or other places, people in the inner house don''t know how many.


    "Brother Ye is a good means. It''s said that Sima Tianlin is still in a coma." Yun Buji takes a deep look at yewuye. At the beginning, he didn''t see how to defeat Sima Tianlin in an instant. Other people immediately show a little curiosity to see yewuye.


    Night innocent hands a spread, wry smile way: "have nothing to do with me, it is estimated that he has a disease attack."


    "Ha ha ha, brother Ye is humorous. I think it''s a serious disease." Yun Buji laughs, but he doesn''t ask any more questions. Obviously, ye Wuxie will never tell them. He will pay attention to Ye Wuxie in the future.


    "It''s said that there is Lei Yanzhi in this auction. Please show mercy." Feng batian said with a hearty smile that he directly expressed his purpose, but he was also very hearty."Don''t worry, we will never lose the prestige of the legendary team." Night without evil smile.


    "Hahaha, brother Ye is right. Don''t worry, we will raise the price for you." Cloud uninhibited ha ha a smile way, the breeze Ba day spread out a hand, peep out a silk wry smile.


    "Come on, the auction will start soon." There is no evil way in the night. On the floating island, there is no evil way. Most people have entered the hall.


    The crowd nodded and then went to the main hall.


    In the main hall, there is a huge space, which is several times larger than what the outside world can see. Obviously, the main hall is also a treasure, which can communicate with the inside and outside of the space container. It can accommodate more than 100000 people. Therefore, even if tens of thousands of people gather here, it is also very empty.


    Yewuxie and others sat down at the place they had already reserved, and looked at the distant platform, neifu, not like the auction of the pavilion, but before the people were exposed. They didn''t think that Zixia city was the same. Every buyer had his own room, because torture and killing were forbidden in neifu. Moreover, most importantly, if the buyer lost what he had bought in neifu, he didn''t want the pavilion to recover it .


    Of course, as the six legendary teams of Yewu Xie, the position is not bad. To Yewu Xie''s slight surprise, some elders of neifu also participated in the auction. FengChen and Yunting court were among them, and they also took the initiative to say hello to Yewu Xie. Yewu Xie could not help rolling his eyes: what''s the name of your Longyuan cultivation with us congenital practitioners! However, it''s just in my mind.


    As time goes by, after a long time, a figure appears on the central platform, and the hall is quiet.


    In the distance, night Wu Xie''s eyes were stunned and his brows were frowning. He looked at the platform in surprise and saw that the people on the central platform were smiling at night Wu Xie.


    "It turned out to be master bailixi." The night without wind is also slightly surprised, the person on the platform is the original bailixi.


    Although it''s not like the pavilion all over Xihuang, and even infiltrated into neifu, people didn''t expect that bailixi was actually the leader of the bailixi family. Yewuxie clearly knew that bailixi was the leader of the bailixi family. What''s the identity of bailixi family? It''s not like the leader of Xihuang Pavilion. If you want to compare it by status, it''s definitely equivalent to the leader of neifu Level.


    The so-called master of neifu, ye Wuxie and others have never seen him for more than a month. It can be imagined that the frequent appearance of bailixi now amazes Ye Wufeng.


    Only yewuxie knows that bailixi appears frequently, even in Yefu, because of his purple flame seal in the center of his brow. Bailixi wants to confirm some information from himself.


    Just when ye wuyei and others were surprised, two figures appeared beside bailixi. One of them was a graceful woman, wearing a purple gown and two deep dimples on her face, which highlighted the mischief and loveliness. Obviously, the woman was bailixi, but behind her was a middle-aged man, standing respectfully behind her and looking at bailixi with respect Fear.


    "Now, I''ve come here, but I have good news to tell you that there will be a treasure of Zhenge that is not like a pavilion. However, there is also bad news. I don''t know what it is. It depends on your eyesight." Hundred Li Xi light smile, sound spread everywhere, everyone heard clearly.


    What is not like pavilion? Inexhaustible reputation cannot be mention in the same breath, because it is not like the pavilion has never let people down, whether it is the essence of the five elements, or the other treasures of the world. It is not like a big treasure place that can never be exhausted. It is ready to supply at any time.


    Then, what can be called the treasure of Zhenge? People can''t think of it, but they all know that it''s definitely not simple!


    "Why should we auction the treasures of the town pavilion that are not like the pavilion? I''ll have to fight and buy one this time. Maybe I''ll meet the treasure of Zhenge. " Many people clenched their fists, and there was a flash of excitement in my eyes.


    "You can give up, even if you really have the treasure of Zhenge, it''s not up to us. What''s more, they don''t know what it is. Maybe it''s just a bait thrown out to make everyone compete with each other. In the end, it''s not like the pavilion."


    "No, it''s not like the five domains of GE''s reputation."


    "It''s one thing for the five regions to admit, but it''s another thing whether it''s the so-called treasure of the Town Pavilion. It''s not like the Lord of the pavilion just now? He doesn''t know what it is

 Chapter 213

    All the people were talking. Everyone on the scene was boiling. Yewuxie frowned slightly. Yewuyu began to rub his hands and fists. He was very excited and said: "brother, do you really have this good thing?"


    "It''s good, but who knows which one it is, and who knows what the price is." One side of the night without wind lazy way, no good gas white night without rain.


    "In the past three days, hundreds of five items have been sold at the auction. It''s not like the treasure of Ge Zhen Ge, but only one. It''s really the eye power of the examiners." The night has no sword to say, eyes Mo ran, didn''t have the slightest different color.


    "There is no doubt that the profiteer is not like a pavilion." Few words of the night without regret, even for the first time, but concise, straight poke the point.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." The night without evil is affirmative nod, have no the slightest doubt.


    In those days, yewuye was just a cultivation of purple jade, and bailixi gave up the red gold of huangxue, the seven immortals gold, to yewuye. From this courage and financial resources, we can see that it''s not as simple as the pavilion. There are more than one or two treasures of Zhenge, because huangxue red gold is absolutely qualified to make the pavilion as the treasure of Zhenge! This is the main reason why yewuxie believes in bailixi.


    However, it''s not easy to buy that thing. Let''s not say whether we can find out the treasure of the Town Pavilion. In terms of financial resources alone, ye Wuye may be a little richer than other ordinary teams. However, compared with the other five legendary teams, the magic points must be very few, even negligible. Besides, even if ye Wuye recognizes it, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t want to leave People don''t compete with him.


    "This auction is hosted by Baili Haoran, the owner of the branch Pavilion of the government in the pavilion. Now, the auction officially begins." Suddenly, a big drink came from the distance. At the same time, Baili Xi and Baili Siqi disappeared on the platform. Only the middle-aged man was left on the central platform. Obviously, Baili Haoran was not like Baili Haoran.


    "Next, take a look at the first item, Wupin Lingyuan pill. If you are able to use the ink and jade, you can recover 80% of Lingyuan in half a cup of tea. The starting price is one million magic points." The sound of a hundred Li Haoran came out.


    The words did not stop, but the bottom was boiling up in an instant.


    "What, can let Mo Yu product strong half a cup of tea time restore 80% spirit yuan, true or false."


    "Maybe it''s true. It''s said that there is a kind of elixir in Yaoxian Valley, which can also recover Lingyuan quickly, but the speed is not so fast."


    "Yao Xian Gu? Traditional Chinese medicine? Isn''t it from Yaoxian Valley? "


    "It''s possible."


    "155 magic points."


    "1.8 million magic points."


    Many practitioners immediately began to ask for a price. Only yewufeng and others frowned. Sima looked at them strangely and muttered in his heart: isn''t the pavilion like an elixir? As for such caution? Does the elixir work with my drumsticks?


    He didn''t know what was in his mind.


    "Brother, this is your Lingyuan pill." There is no rain at night.


    "What?" Sima Ao quick reaction, almost flash to the tongue, spray the night without rain a face saliva.


    "Fatso, why don''t you spit again?" No rain at night, cold voice way, took the sleeve, really kind of you continue to spit with your life posture.


    "No, I didn''t mean to. Isn''t that a surprise? Old devil, what did you say just now? This elixir was made by the team leader? Does the captain know medicine? Is the captain from Yaoxian Valley? " Sima Ao''s series of questions almost made the night without evil and rain. The old devil is Sima Ao''s name for night without rain, because night without rain can be demonized. After demonization, he is a real devil.


    "You know what, this elixir is a hundred times better than brother." At the same time, Chen Zhenting and others nodded from time to time.


    "This elixir is indeed made by elder brother, but it''s not like GE, but he didn''t say that he wanted to sell it to neifu." Night without wind strange way, Sima Ao Ao surprised looking at night without evil, a line of saliva did not strive to flow out.


    The night has no evil a tiny smile, in the heart quickly inflated abacus: "hundred Li old man dare to play me?"? Is it really refined? Wupin Lingyuan pill? Ha ha, it''s a pity that the recovery time of a cup of tea is still too slow. However, the interest will be charged. It''s a patent fee. "


    When the first night of Wuxie and bailixi''s agreement, it doesn''t say that Wuxiang Pavilion can sell Wuxie''s elixir for money, although yewuxie doesn''t know what agreement Wuxiang Pavilion and neifu have, they can use magic points to exchange things in Wuxiang Pavilion.


    "This Lingyuan pill needs a cup of tea to recover. It''s not made by big brother." No sword at night, shaking his head.


    "Yes." Night without regret is also nodding at the same time.


    "A cup of tea doesn''t last long, but when the strong fight, they will lose their lives between breathing. The real Lingyuan pill can make people recover as before, or even a little stronger." Yewuxie nodded, as if unwilling to admit that he made those fake and inferior products.


    "I don''t think it''s very difficult to do that." There is no wind in the night.


    "Four million magic points, deal!" With a loud drink of a hundred Li Haoran, a Wupin Lingyuan pill was finally taken down by someone. However, that person let the night be innocent and slightly sank, which turned out to be unpredictable.For this man who is unpredictable, night Wu Xie only feels that he is extraordinarily refined and does not eat people''s fireworks. His accomplishments are amazing. He is a genius.


    However, many practitioners have another sentence to describe his evaluation: they would rather offend Sima Tianlin than make him unpredictable.


    According to people''s rumor, Qianji unpredictable has uncanny ability. All those who offend him will come to no good end, and there is no revenge for Qianji unpredictable. But all the people who offend him are either dead, disabled or even stupid. No wonder a group of practitioners would rather offend Sima Tianlin than provoke Qianji unpredictable easily.


    As we all know, Yun Buji is a bohemian. He is known as a bohemian. He can kill and fight if he wants to. He usually hates threats from others. He can be said to be a dangerous person. However, his unpredictable strangeness is no less than Yun Buji''s Bohemian.


    It''s hard to know how to do it. Most practitioners don''t dare to offend them. For the powerful team, they don''t want to fight with the dragon team for the sake of this little Lingyuan pill.


    As soon as Bai Li Hao Ran finished, two waiters came to Qianji unpredictable with bottles containing Lingyuan Dan. They handed over the magic point with one hand and the Lingyuan Dan with the other. As tens of thousands of practitioners proved, this Lingyuan Dan belongs to Qianji unpredictable.


    "The second item is a top-quality spirit weapon. It''s a new gold spear. It''s made of ten thousand years of rock gold. The whole body is like fire. It''s a powerful weapon for fire practitioners. The starting price is two million magic points." Bai Li Hao Ran said again.


    "It''s only two million magic points? It seems that the Wupin Lingyuan pill is worth four million yuan Yewu Xie smiles and shakes his head. He knows that according to the rules of the inner government, killing an ordinary half step dragon Yuan beast is only one million magic points. Even if the purple emperor''s team and many Amethyst thunder beasts were killed last time, and even a group of other friars were robbed, the average number of ten is about 50 million. Although there are many, it is very expensive to enter the illusion palace.


    If you really want to only look at cultivation and kill one black jade beast, you will get 100000 magic points. Even if you enter the first floor of the mirage palace, you have to kill five black jade beasts, and it''s only one day! However, after the last trial, Yewu Xie also knew that there were many factors in the number of magic points. For example, the stronger the fighting power of the same level beasts, the more magic points they got. The weaker the realm, the more magic points they got when they killed the high level beasts. The more leaps they got, the higher the number of magic points. This is also the reason why Yewu Xie and others got so many magic points.


    Of course, the people in the inner government have their ancestors, so it''s not like the people in the outer government.


    "Although rare, there are many powerful Longyuan weapons in neifu. As long as the materials are passable, they can be refined easily." But Sima Ao Ao didn''t think it was right. After a pause, he said, "however, a real refiner doesn''t make it casually. It''s just like the sword in your hand. Naturally, you need to warm it with your life."


    "Is it?" It''s not rain at night. He doesn''t take Sima Ao Ao''s words seriously. Anyway, his swords are made by night without evil. They are all the best things. After years of warm cultivation, they have already become the best weapons.


    "I''ve heard that. In the eyes of many monks, their swords are more important than their lives." There was no wind at night, and it did sink slightly.


    At the same time, night without sword, night without regret, two people''s eyes at the same time flash a fine awn.


    Time goes by. In a twinkling of an eye, more than 100 items are auctioned. Most of them have names and profiles. Only a few of the five items can''t tell their names. However, it is these five items that are auctioned at a higher price than most of the other items. Obviously, everyone has a strong hope to get the treasure of the mysterious town pavilion which is not like the pavilion.


    Night Wu Xie has been scanning every object with his divine sense, and there is nothing that he can see. With the experience of previous life, night Wu Xie has a big advantage, but after a day''s torture, the divine sense keeps watching all day, and night Wu Xie is a little tired.


    At this time, Baili Haoran suddenly took a deep breath and said, "this is the last thing today. Why do countless congenital strong people stop at congenital forever? It''s about talent? No, most of them are short of one thing. That is the essence of the five elements. I guess you guessed it. Today, unlike the cabinet, we have prepared a cream of the essence of the five elements. This is the hope for the congenital strong to break through the realm of Longyuan. Don''t miss it. If you miss it, maybe you won''t have another chance next time. "


    Hundred Li Hao Ran dun dun, suddenly sink to shout a way: "start to clap price 50 million absolute being evil point!"


    Most people tremble. What does 50 million magic points mean? According to the rules of the inner government, killing an ordinary half step dragon is only one million, 50 million magic points, which means killing 50 half step dragon? This price, instantly scared most people.

 Chapter 214

    "100 million magic points!" Just as most people were surprised, a voice rang out.


    Almost at the same time, all practitioners followed the voice to find the speaker.


    In the end, everyone''s eyes stay on fengbatian. Fengbatian''s eyes are determined to win. He doesn''t care about everyone else''s eyes. He always stares at the central platform.


    is behind Hao Ran, a jade platform, surrounded by a layer of boundary. In the boundary, there is a group of green light suspended and rich and incomparable, as if it contains countless vitality, and has the effect of bringing death back to life. Generally speaking, this group of light is the essence of wood.


    "is this the essence of wood?" The night was innocent and his eyes were slightly narrowed. It was the first time he had seen the essence of the five elements. I never expected it to be like this. Night''s innocence opened up the mind and penetrated into the boundary. It could clearly feel a kind of mystery and meaning, but it couldn''t catch it clearly.


    "Brother, shall we use it?" There is no rain in the night, the eyes shine and the voice is heard.


    did not stir up the night, and the mind was still immersed in the essence of the wood, hoping to learn the mystery.


    After about ten breaths, Yewu came back and asked, "no wind, what do you think?"


    night no wind, slightly deep breath, shook his head: "one hundred million gods and magic points, we can take it out, but the other five legendary teams must be far more than this number. Besides, the wind bully day that the inevitable look in the eyes, I think the essence of this wood has a great effect on them, we can not get, it is better to put on the treasure of the town hall of the day after tomorrow."


    "but the essence of the five line is so missed?" There was no rain at night and I was a little reluctant.


    "We can''t get it." At this time, the night without sword broke in: "let''s not talk about the five legendary teams, there are many dragon Yuan strongmen here."


    "Longyuan strong?" There is no rain at night, some puzzled. "What is the essence of this wood for the dragon Yuan strong?"


    "no, the essence of the five elements is more important to them. It''s like a green sky, and has been refined to the blue sky. If you want to go further, you must get another five lines of essence. Do you think the essence of these five elements is not important? If it is the great fulfillment of the heavenly sky, but only five rows of wood do not understand, do you say that the essence of this wood is not important to its weight? No wind at night, shaking his head, obviously he still can see clearly. The essence of wood is more important for the dragon Yuan strong person.


    "He''s really shameless, robbing us of things." There is no rain in the night, which makes the distant wind and dust and cloud court look white.


    "Ha ha, in fact, the realm of Longyuan is not as simple as you think." At this time, night without evil wry smile way.


    all of a sudden came back to the night. "The essence of the five elements is indeed valuable, but it is not as rare as you imagine. Moreover, a dragon and Yuan is not the essence of the five elements, which determines the future of him. The key lies in the word" understanding ". Even if we get the essence of the five elements, it is not easy to understand the rules. It''s all over the place. Besides, when thunder comes, many people will turn into ashes. "


    "Yes." They nodded and saw the burning eyes of the essence of the wood disappear.


    "In this way, we might as well focus on our own strength. Cultivation does not mean everything. The innate peak is not necessarily weaker than the realm of heaven." Night without evil continues the way.


    "We know." However, Sima Ao Ao looked at yewuye with admiration for the first time. These days, yewuye shocked him a lot. Although it was only half of the cultivation of Longyuan, his strength seemed to be growing. What''s more, yewuye''s mind and vision are absolutely rare in neifu, even though most of the Longyuan''s territory may be Not so good.


    "100 million magic points, the first time!"


    Baili Haoran yelled and scanned the crowd. He saw that no one wanted to fight against fengbatian. The 100 million gods and demons said more or less. Although they did not reach the value in Baili Haoran''s heart, there was no big difference.


    Not far away, Sima Tianlin is not there, but Lin''s team is a handsome man with long hair, shawl, eyes, white robe and snow. Sitting there, it seems to be integrated with the surrounding void, giving people a kind of extraordinary and refined temperament.


    "Vice captain, we?" Lin team looked at the white robed man in awe and said.


    The white robed man''s face was indifferent, and then he shook his head slightly: "the wind dominates the sky, and the situation is inevitable. There is no point in fighting."


    "Yes." Everyone nodded together, as if the white robed man''s words were the golden iron law, which could not be violated.


    "100 million magic points, second time!"


    Hundred Li Hao Ran stretched a voice, however, still no one out of the high price.


    "100 million magic points, the third time! It''s a deal At last, 100 Li Hao Ran made the final decision. The wind and the sky bid one hundred million gods and magic points.


    "Wind dominates the sky, congratulations." Cloud uninhibited eccentric smile way.


    Feng batian nodded slightly, a trace of relief flashed in his eyes, and breathed softly.


    "Big brother, the wind dominates the sky?" Night without sword seems to see a trace of unusual.


    The night has no evil to slightly nod, in the heart already guessed a silk reason, that day wind Ba day desperately snatches the flame of the Ming Luan to see is not so simple."The auction ends today and continues tomorrow." After exchanging the essence of wood, Hao Ran went straight.


    Most people are disappointed. Although more than 100 pieces of five items have been auctioned today, they belong to only a few people. Of course, many people don''t see anything suitable for them.


    Yewuyue and his party were not photographed. They left bitterly. When yewuyue turned around, he suddenly felt a gaze on him. He turned around slightly. He happened to see the white robed man in Lin''s team. There was a sense of war in his eyes.


    The night has no evil grin, throw sleeve to leave.


    "Vice captain, ye Wuxie is so arrogant!" Several people next to him clenched their fists, hoping to beat Yewu at once. Unfortunately, they knew Yewu was powerful and didn''t feel impulsive.


    "No evil at night." There was a flash of light in the eyes of the white robed man.


    The departing Sima Ao Ao suddenly said with a smile: "just now that man was the vice captain of Lin''s team, the sixth person of the younger generation in neifu, Yu Lingxian! Some people speculate that Yu Lingxian may be able to hide his strength, or even be no weaker than Feng batian. "


    "Jade fairy? Lingxian? Ha ha, it''s really a big tone. " A playful smile without rain at night.


    "Don''t you think his name bears some resemblance to someone?" There is no wind in the night.


    "Who?" There was no rain at night, and people were puzzled.


    At this time, the night without sword suddenly face a sink, cut in a way: "Chen Yu day!"


    "One Yutian and one Lingxian, I don''t know who is stronger and who is weaker when they fight each other?" There is no wind in the night.


    "Chen Yutian is definitely not the opponent of Yu Lingxian now. It''s hard to say in the future." No sword at night.


    In the fourth floor of the test field, the black robe galloped quickly at night. It was very embarrassed. There was a trace of blood on the corner of the mouth. It seemed that after a world shaking battle, there was only a streamer across the sky in the void.


    "Roar!"


    And a huge roar came a few miles behind Wu Xie in the night. A wild beast like a mountain was coming quickly. The beast was full of light and frightening, and its eyes were empty and dark. Sometimes it was like a pool of stagnant water without any vitality, but it was like two ink gemstones, occasionally crystal clear.


    There is a single angle on the eyebrow, which is divided into six sections. Each section is of different colors. Behind it is a huge tail, which is as dark as pure gold. It dances in the void, whirs, and steps on the black cloud, turning into a dark light, rushing to chase the night.


    Obviously, yewuxie was chased by this beast.


    "Human beings, you can''t escape. You will be attacked by gods and spirits. Ha ha ha, God cares for me and swallows heaven." The giant beast laughs, just like an eagle catching a chicken. He stares at the direction of yewuxie, and doesn''t give yewuxie a chance to breathe.


    "Damn, what is the cultivation of this monster?" Night without evil brow lock, there is a bad premonition in the heart.


    I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or something. When yewuxie just entered the fourth floor, he met this monster. Originally, the monster wanted to be killed while yewuxie was not killed. However, yewuxie''s divine sense had already found the monster and immediately used the five elements of TianDun to escape. However, it also suffered a lot of injuries.


    Originally thought to escape the monster''s attack, however, the monster is beyond their imagination, even the most important attack is the soul attack, found that night Wu Xie is not dead, immediately came to interest, has been chasing night Wu Xie for a day, no matter Shuidun or tudun, how can''t escape, because the monster has completely locked the night Wu Xie''s breath.


    What bothers Yewu most is that the monster doesn''t want to kill Yewu easily, because every time Yewu wants to escape through the dead bone abyss, the speed of the monster will surge in vain, driving Yewu back to the fourth level.


    You know, the speed of night Wu Xie at this time can definitely be more mysterious than that of Longyuan Qingtian, and the five elements TianDun. Even if night Wu Xie in Dantian is sure to escape, but in front of this monster, he is like a chicken, and can never escape its Eagle claws.


    However, if you stay here, you will be killed by this monster sooner or later. Therefore, night Wu Xie has to flee to the depth of the fourth layer. No matter what the depth of the fourth layer is, or even whether there is a so-called fifth layer, night Wu Xie can''t manage so much.


    In this way, a few days later, the night has come to the edge of the fourth layer, dark and hazy in the distance, like the end of the world.


    "This is the fourth boundary? Is it really the end of time and space Night without evil scalp numbness, bite teeth Road, hesitated for a while, after all, did not rush in.


    "Heaven swallowing beast, if you have seed, kill Laozi." Night Wu Xie is also completely angry, roared, since he was born, no one has ever played with himself like this, in my heart is really not taste, really have a kind of survival can''t die can''t feel.


    "Kill you? Ha ha, how can I get out of here after I kill you? " Swallowing beast laughs and keeps pace with night''s innocent body.


    The night without evil bite teeth, suddenly body shape, slowly turned around, holding a black sword, pointed to swallow the beast, there is a kind of desperate momentum.

 Chapter 215

    "Ha ha, why do you want to fight me? You are not my opponent Swallowing beast laughs.


    "What do you want?" Night without evil completely helpless, this swallow day beast is too strong, far from its opponent, into is not, back is not.


    "What do you want? Of course, I want you to be my pet. " Swallow a day beast ferocious smile, let night have no evil whole body suffused with a burst of goose bumps.


    A favorite? Night innocent never thought that he would be reduced to this point? It''s impossible to be innocent at night. You are the only one who is above the world. You will never be bullied by others.


    "You don''t want to leave here?" Night Wu Xie deeply inhales the air passage, and suddenly remembers the words of Jieyin old man. Although the holy beasts on the fourth floor are all alien to heaven and earth, they are undoubtedly powerful, but the space is too small for them to leave here. Freedom is the biggest temptation for the alien of heaven and earth on the fourth floor.


    "Leave? Hahaha, it''s good to leave. Why do you want me to be your seal Swallowing beast looks at night with a smile.


    "Of course, it can''t be better." Night without evil whispers a way.


    Although the voice is small, it''s natural to hear clearly what the heaven swallowing beast is doing. However, to night''s surprise, the heaven swallowing beast didn''t get angry. Instead, he said with a smile, "if you want me to swallow heaven and turn it into your spiritual seal, do you have the qualification?"


    "Qualifications? In the last few days, you should know whether I am qualified or not. " Night Wu Xie forced himself to calm down. His strength is too small to speak with the beast swallowing heaven. Fortunately, leaving the fourth floor is very attractive to all the beasts in the fourth floor.


    However, night Wu Xie still has some doubts. It seems that the heaven swallowing beast doesn''t want to leave as eagerly as the old man said.


    "Well," said the beast, shaking his head, "it''s almost there!"


    "Yes?" Night without evil frown, can''t help but back a few steps, from behind the gray space only a few steps away.


    A trace of hesitation flashed in the eyes of the beast. It seemed that he didn''t want to be too tight. The night without evil stepped in and didn''t live. His plan was ruined. However, the hesitation flashed away, and then there was a trace of excitement.


    "Hoo


    All of a sudden, tuntian beast''s tail moved. With a flick of its tail, it rolled directly to Yewu Wu Xie. A fierce wind hit people. Yewu Xie didn''t react for a moment and waved a sword.


    "Boom!"


    Yewuxie''s figure retreated a few steps, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. He knew that just now, the beast of swallowing the sky didn''t exert all his strength, even less than one point. Yewuxie''s figure approached the gray space again.


    A gray fog rolled up and touched the night''s innocent clothes. In a moment, the night''s innocent clothes turned into nothingness. I felt the cool wind on my back, and the night''s innocent heart was colder.


    In the eyes of tuntian beast, there was a flash of light, as if to prove something. His tail fanned to Yewu again, and Yewu felt a chill in his heart. At that moment, he felt that the terror of the black space behind him, the corrosive force, was absolutely beyond his ability to resist.


    However, there''s no time to think about it. With the attack of swallowing beast, the night is unprepared, and the tail of swallowing beast blows into the gray space.


    "Ah Night without evil suddenly a scream, only feel the surface of the body quickly disappear, the speed is too fast to resist, is it so into nothingness?


    "What is this grey space?" The night has no evil, in the heart startles unceasingly.


    The night without evil is very unwilling, roar a way: "devour of spirit! The power of the stars, gather


    At the same time, however, suddenly, the black space became empty.


    "Yes? How could it be the power of the stars? " For the first time, tuntian beast showed a trace of surprise, walked slowly to the edge of gray space, and looked at the night carefully.


    Whoo!


    Swallow the sky beast body suddenly, quickly back a few steps, showing a trace of fear, this gray space is too strange, just at that moment, its horn tip turned into nothingness, obviously, swallow the sky beast is very aware of the horror of this gray space, so, want to let night no evil to test.


    In the rapid disappearance of yewuxie''s body, the sword in his hand had already become nothingness, even the skin and hair on his body had disappeared.


    And the power of the stars is still slowly approaching, but the speed is completely negligible.


    "Hunyuan Wuji! Get back to me Yewu Wuxie drinks again, and a burst of purple light appears all over his body. Although the Wuji God tower is not on Yewu Wuxie of heipao, the skill is still the same, and the divine sense also sweeps the divine sense of Yewu Wuxie. In terms of physical strength, Yewu Wuxie of heipao is more powerful than Yewu.


    Whoo!


    In an instant, purple light flourished, and 81 streamers of light surrounded the whole body of the night. Although the body did not recover, the speed of disappearance did instantly decrease, or even almost stopped.


    "Yes? What kind of skill is this? Can you resist the power of nothingness? The spirit cultivator is really powerful! " The beast was surprised, and his face was a little worried. He said, "I''ve lost a lot this time. I knew it would be his seal. Maybe I could break through the shackles one day."The regret in tuntian beast''s heart at this time was that it was just surprised by the power of night Wu Xie''s spirit. It wanted to let night Wu Xie try the power of nothingness in the gray space. If night Wu Xie succeeds, maybe it can leave the damned fourth space through the gray space, because it is also a kind of holy beast, which is also the reason why tuntian beast has been driving night Wu Xie to the gray space If ye Wuxie can survive, then it is absolutely sure to survive.


    However, now it finds that it is not what it thinks. The gray space can not be resisted by the power of the spirit. The reason why night Wu Xie can live to the present is absolutely related to his cultivation.


    "Help me!" At night, Wu Xie''s hands and lips murmured, waving to the heaven swallowing beast. He wanted to go to the fourth level of space, but found that his whole body was completely imprisoned.


    Swallowing beast hesitated several times. Every time he touched the gray space, he immediately drew back.


    Is yewuxie dead like this? The heaven swallowing beast doesn''t want to fall here. It''s hard to find a spiritual practitioner next time. Even if there is, there is no such powerful thing as night Wu Xie. Even if the heaven swallowing beast turns into a spirit seal, it can''t be weak. This is the pride of the heaven swallowing beast.


    "Boy, that''s no wonder I''m a little bit strong just now, but why don''t you resist at all? If only I could get closer." The swallow beast shakes his head and says, although he can''t hear the voice of yewuxie, he can see the movement of yewuxie''s lips clearly.


    In the gray space, night Wu Xie''s face is pale, and the spirit element in his body disappears quickly. His body is complete and his face is beyond recognition. He looks ferocious and terrifying, just like a human monster.


    At this time, night Wu Xie was no longer worried, because he found that the 81 streamers around him were quickly resisting the power of nothingness. Although his body did not recover, it was enough.


    The dark light of the power of the stars is still fast approaching the night without evil, which is also the reason why night without evil does not worry. As long as you stick to it, the nihilistic power is absolutely hard to defeat you. At least, the nihilistic power you are in is no threat to you. I''m glad that you didn''t go any further, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    So after a fragrant time, the dark light finally came to the night without evil eyebrows, suddenly included, 81 purple streamer suddenly prosperous, the body surface was slowly recovering.


    "Yes?" Swallowing beast looked at the night in shock, shook his head and said: "how can it be! How is that possible? "


    However, night Wu Xie murmured to himself: "I didn''t expect that Hunyuan Wuji Gong could resist the power of nothingness. I have to say something about you this time! Fortunately, the fifth great achievement of Hunyuan Wuji skill is that God will not perish and body will not die! "


    "Ah Suddenly, the night without evil screams, 81 streamer suddenly dim down, turned into a trace of blood, night without evil body surface again began to slowly disappear.


    "Help me!" At night, Wu Xie''s lips trembled again. He put his hand behind him and turned it into a sword finger. He said to himself, "is this also the pattern of time and space? No matter whether it is or not, just have a try, it''s far away


    At the same time of asking for help in the night, suddenly my body trembled and stepped forward.


    "Come on, boy!" Swallowing beast''s eyes glared and yelled. His whole body trembled and excited, as if he were on the scene.


    "Hoo


    Almost half a cup of tea time, night Wu Xie once again stepped out a small step, and the left hand has almost passed through the gray space.


    "Closer, closer, I''m sure I can save you. I''m willing to turn it into your seal." Swallowing beast can''t hide his excitement.


    In this way, after another incense burning time, I saw a cry, the innocent fingers of the night left the gray space, but at this time, the fingers were basically only bones, and the flesh and blood had disappeared.


    His eyes were like two black gems, shining brightly. The one horn on his head suddenly sent out a frightening black light, and then a black spot gushed out, instantly turned into a whirlpool, and went towards the night.


    "This is the time!" Yewu Xie sneers in his heart. If it wasn''t for the strange Hunyuan Wuji skill, he almost died this time. It''s the heaven swallowing beast. Although this body is only a part, it''s an archaic magic dragon, and it''s still five claws. Maybe it''s unique between heaven and earth! The weight in the night without evil heart, this body is just weak and limitless God Tower!


    "Shun!" In vain, the night without evil a deep drink, a terrible suction suddenly produced, 81 streamers around the body once again, the body surface instantly recovered, at the same time, the night without evil body shape a stagger, quickly rushed out of the gray space, at the same time, a clockwise vortex appeared, the terrible suction devoured the beast.


    "You lied to me!" The beast of swallowing heaven was surprised, and his eyes were frightened. However, at this time, the beast of swallowing heaven didn''t expect that yewuye had the power to attack. But at this time, it didn''t have the slightest vigilance, and even wanted to bring yewuye out, but yewuye had the heart to kill it!


    In a flash, the vortex on the forehead of the heaven swallowing beast produces a huge suction, as if it is opposite to the clockwise vortex of the night without evil. The body of the heaven swallowing beast suddenly leans forward, and in a flash, it falls into the gray space.


    "I''m pretending to be a grandson this time. You''re not dead yet!" The night has no evil sneer way, however, the words don''t end sound, suddenly stop, see a shadow from the sky, it is swallow the huge tail of the beast.The giant tail suddenly caught yewuye and dragged yewuye into the gray space. Between breathing, yewuye came back to the gray space again, and was trampled by tiantun beast. The eyes of tiantun beast were empty again, and the black fog disappeared quickly, revealing the shining scales of the whole body. Moreover, it was disappearing quickly.

 Chapter 216

    "Boy, you and he are too cruel. Hurry up, or we will both die!" Swallowing beast roars, burning with anger. Unexpectedly, he was cheated by yewuxie. The previous bitter appearance was completely pretended. However, swallowing beast had to suppress the anger in his heart.


    "Die together, die together!" Yewuxie doesn''t want to be threatened. Besides, it''s still unknown whether the beast can kill itself.


    "Boom!"


    The huge tail of the beast swallowing the sky is fierce, and the body of the night Wu Xie sends out bursts of clattering sound, and several ribs are broken in an instant.


    "Believe it or not?" The beast roared. He was very anxious in his eyes. He didn''t expect to steal the chicken and sink his own rice. He was not sure to resist the nihility of the gray space. Otherwise, he would not be trapped in the fourth space for so long.


    "Hunyuan Wuji! Get together Night without evil a hard light drink, don''t dare to have the slightest hesitation, this swallow day beast strength is strong, just a blow proof, it really has that ability to kill itself.


    If it''s a little later, the beast of swallowing the sky will surely die, and will not let the night live alone.


    In an instant, the purple light is in full swing and surrounds the whole body of yewuxie and tiantun beast. The power of terror nothingness is blocked in an instant. Yewuxie and tiantun beast breathe softly at the same time.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s finally done!" Swallowing beast suddenly laughed, and then eyes in vain a stare, "boy, next time I''ll settle accounts with you, hurry up, leave the gray space!"


    "You''re too big for me!" Yewuye roared, the beast is huge, like a hill. Although yewuye has broken through the fifth edge of Hunyuan Wuji skill, the spirit element in his body has already turned into the true element, magnificent and thick, and even half of his foot has entered the sixth level, realizing the divine power of death without extinction, but the beast is too huge, which is not enough for yewuye and the beast.


    "Hoo Tuntian beast''s body shrinks instantly and becomes half a Zhang away, but its tail still clings to yewuye''s neck. In this void space, only yewuye can survive. If you want to leave, you have to rely on yewuye.


    "Ha ha, I can leave here at last!" Swallowing beast laughs a way, in the heart is very comfortable.


    "Leave?" The night has no evil eye one urgent, "do you want to go deep into the gray space?"? I can''t resist the power of nothingness. "


    I''m kidding. I''m already struggling to support myself. If I go deeper, I''m not sure that yewuxie will be able to go out alive. Besides, yewuxie has no understanding of the gray space, and has no confidence in her heart. It''s just going to die.


    "Go, you go!" Night Wu Xie doesn''t have a good airway. He bites his teeth and wants to kill the beast. However, the beast is too powerful. Just one tail makes night Wu Xie helpless.


    "Yes?" Tuntian beast coldly looked at the night without evil, "don''t go, then you will die!"


    "Die, die!" Night without any hesitation, then suddenly said: "you know, this is just a part of me! Big deal, I''ll do another one! "


    "Hahaha, you think I''m a three-year-old? Separate? How can the innate realm be refined and transformed? " It seems that the heaven swallowing beast has heard the biggest joke in his life. Is it so easy to separate? Without the blessing of law, it is absolutely impossible.


    "Well! What do you say about the power of the stars? " Night without evil sneer way, "believe it or not, I accompany you to die!"


    Yewu has a firm attitude. Although he is very reluctant to give up the body of the archaic magic dragon in his heart, going deep into the gray space is the same as death. It''s a big deal that he will end up with swallowing the sky beast.


    "Are you serious?" The beast of swallowing heaven hesitated immediately, because the eyes of night Wu Xie were not false. Moreover, he did see the strangeness of night Wu Xie just now. In terms of the power of the soul, but night Wu Xie could actually achieve the power of the stars, which is absolutely unprecedented in the cultivation world, at least never in the memory of the beast of swallowing heaven.


    "Can I lie to you? If I can''t communicate with the power of stars, how can I block the power of nothingness with my strength alone The night has no evil to sink a voice way, the facial expression is still tiny white, true yuan consumption is too big.


    "What''s more, even with my current strength, it''s absolutely impossible to pass through this grey space, which is an unknown field." Night without evil continues the way.


    Swallowing beast slightly hesitated, night without evil words is not unreasonable, with night without evil strength, want to leave absolutely impossible, it is just holding a fluke.


    "I know the gray space. It''s the end of the world and time. As long as you can go through it, you can leave here." Swallow a day beast sink a voice way, swept an eye all around, in the eye peep out a silk unwilling.


    The night has no evil in the heart a startle: "really as the old man says, here unexpectedly is a space-time end!"


    But shock is shock, but at the moment, it''s important to leave.


    "The bone abyss is also the end of time and space. Where can you leave?" The night has no evil to show a trace to don''t understand a way.


    "Oh," the beast shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "if I could leave there, how could I choose the end of time and space! Compared with the end of time and space, it''s more mysterious, and the orcs can''t enter it at all! ""Yes?" Night without evil eyes slightly squint, is there any other secret in the abyss? He clearly remembers that the abyss of withered bones is just the end of a man-made space-time. At most, it has a powerful power of seal. With the passage of time, the power of seal no longer exists. Otherwise, the night without evil could not pass so easily.


    "Well, it''s my luck! Boy, get out of here Swallowing beast suddenly said, and then carefully looked at the night.


    "Don''t look at me like that!" At night, Wu Xie felt numb all over. This beast is indeed worthy of being a different species of heaven and earth. Its strength is beyond doubt, and its mind is even more strange and unpredictable.


    "Boy, do you want one more seal?" Swallowing beast suddenly laughs.


    "You want to be my seal?" The night has no evil slightly surprised a way, in the heart then immediately deny: "this swallow day beast cunning matchless, affirmation is not peaceful good intention."


    "No, I just want to get out of here!" The beast of swallowing heaven was slightly angry and turned him into a spirit seal, as if it was a great shame to him.


    "Good." Yewuxie nodded his head directly, who knows if there will be any accident if the deadlock goes on, "but you must turn into my seal now. First, I can''t leave here with you. Second, I don''t believe you!"


    "Don''t believe me? Hum Tuntian beast snorted coldly, moody, "it seems that you have not suffered enough!"


    "Ah All of a sudden, night without evil a scream, just feel the body as if it was pressed into the meat, the pain of heart spread all over the body.


    "Ah


    However, to night''s surprise, the beast also made a scream, and its body size reduced rapidly to one foot. It appeared on night''s shoulder, but its tail pinched night''s neck.


    "What''s this?"


    The root of night Wu Xie didn''t hate the heaven swallowing beast. In the distance, a gray energy whirlpool was raging everywhere. It quickly blew towards night Wu Xie, like a storm, and the whole void space began to rage.


    "The storm of nothingness?" Swallowing beast staring at his eyes in amazement, regretted in his heart, yelled: "hurry up, hurry up and leave!"


    Night innocent also regardless of 37 21, a big drink: "near the end of the world, broken!"


    The night has no reservation. The terrible red light cuts towards the void, and a red sword river suddenly appears. However, to night''s horror, the red sword river suddenly disappears. It seems that it never appears, and it has no effect on the gray space, but it just left?


    "Space disorder!" Swallowing beast showed the color of panic, and it had no time to marvel at the power of night without evil, so his body trembled.


    The night without evil is no better. His face is very pale and bloodless. There is little real yuan left in his body. He roars hysterically towards the gray storm in the distance: "heaven will kill me!"


    Whoo!


    In a flash, the terrible gray storm engulfed the night without evil and the beast swallowing the sky, and disappeared in the same place in the twinkling of an eye.


    Among the neifu, the auction on the second day was over. However, there was no treasure of Zhenge in neifu. Yewuyue could not help feeling disappointed and had to place his hope on the third day.


    Others don''t know, but yewuxie knows that the so-called treasure of Zhenge must still be there, of course, if there is one.


    On the third day, the auction continued.


    In front of dozens of items, the night without evil is still nothing, but the mind is more nervous.


    "What will appear next is the essence of divine iron, which is a good material for refining treasure. It has two properties, fire and thunder. Many people must have guessed it. This is exactly what we think of as the essence of thunder!" Hundred Li Haoran instantly picked up the atmosphere of the scene.


    "The essence of Lei Yan?" Night Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly and caught a glimpse of Feng batian. Feng batian clenched his fist and stood up abruptly.


    "Brother, it seems that Feng batian is determined to win the essence of Lei Yan." There is no wind in the night.


    "Lei Yan''s essence is really a good thing. If we use Lei Yan''s refined sword, it will be more extraordinary." The night has no evil slightly a smile way.


    "The essence of Lei Yan, the starting price is 30 million magic points!" Baili Haoran cheered.


    "60 million magic points." Fengbatian was the first to increase the price, and his eyes were shining.


    "Seventy million." Almost at the same time, a voice rang out. Looking at the voice, I saw a red robed cloud uninhibited and open his mouth.


    "80 million." Night without evil smile, looked at two people one eye, also reported a number.


    Fengbatian looked back at yunbuji and yewuxie, his eyes narrowed, and continued to cry: "one hundred million magic points!"

 Chapter 217

    "Hiss!"


    , everyone in the field couldn''t help looking at the wind again. For the first time, it was the essence of the wood, the first price increase of the wind tyrant, and the direct bid of one hundred million gods and magic points. Now, what the public did not expect is that the wind bully day once again called the sky high price.


    is the essence of Lei Yan more precious than the essence of wood? All the monks couldn''t help looking at the three men. They were all the legendary team leaders of Shenmo Pavilion. Many people were interested in seeing the three men fighting for the first time.


    "Old man Yun, I think we''d better forget it. We''re going to rob things from the younger generation. It''s shameless to talk about it." Feng Chen smiles.


    The cloud court''s face was stiff. It was just a cold hum and no more words. Obviously, the cloud court also came for the essence of Lei Yan.


    "110 million." The reason why night is evil again is that the first night, the reason why no reason is not to compete with the essence of wood is that the wind blaze the day, and in the third layer of space, it takes away the flame of the Luan Luan in the wind and the sky. Compared with the flame of the Luan Luan, it can save the life of Mo Xuan. The essence of the wood can only be arranged behind the night''s innocence, and the night is innocent.


    However, at this time, the night will not hesitate, the essence of Lei Yan is a rare thing, the magic point can re-enter the test field, but the essence of Lei Yan does not know when to see it again.


    Feng batian''s original smile was slightly stiff. He had said hello to yewuye and yunbuji, which had already indicated that he wanted the essence of Lei Yan. However, now they didn''t give him any face at all. They couldn''t help but set off an anger in their heart.


    "150 million!" Feng batian raised his price again, clenched his fist, and said in a deep voice: "the essence of Lei Yan must be obtained. If the Dragon chop sword is refined again, I will not be afraid of Sima Tianlin!"


    "wind bully days, you are not kind, get the essence of wood, and want Lei Yanzhi fine, good stuff to share with everyone, right! One hundred and sixty million!" At this time, Yun Buji said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Feng Ba snorts coldly in the sky. Although there is no head-on collision among the five teams, the strength of the other team is estimated to be 7788. Although Yun Buji is ahead of himself in the dragon scale list, it doesn''t mean that he is afraid of him. Besides, the six teams are originally competitive.


    "170 million." Fengbatian increases the price again.


    Although ye Wuye''s face was indifferent, he couldn''t help thinking: "Feng batian is so eager to get Lei Yan''s essence. He must want to improve the strength of the God team, ah."


    "Previously said, as a legendary team, you will not be disappointed, 200 million magic points." Yewuxie said with a smile, adding 40 million yuan directly at one go, which is 10 million yuan higher than the starting price.


    A little coldness flashed in fengba''s eyes, while others were surprised to see Yewu Xie. You know, Yewu Xie is a new comer. How can they have so many magic points? They didn''t know that Yewu Xie in heipao had been killing in the test field all the time. Moreover, by killing the Amethyst thunder beast king beast in Longyuan realm that day, Yewu Xie gained hundreds of millions of magic points.


    "The wind dominates the sky, how, don''t want the essence of Lei Yan." Yunbuji joked that fengbatian''s face was purple and blue, and tens of thousands of monks looked at him as if they were waiting for their own price increase. However, the 200 million magic points had already exceeded their budget. Besides, there would be the treasure of Zhenge in the inner government. If it goes on like this, the treasure may not be in their hands.


    "It''s just the essence of Lei Yan. How about giving it to you?" The breeze Ba day sinks a voice way, slowly sit down, in the eyes flash a silk to kill an idea.


    "In that case, I don''t want it." Cloud uninhibited evil smile way.


    What do you mean I don''t want it anymore? Feng batian stares at Yun Buji and ye Wuxie coldly. Are these two people deliberately finding fault with themselves?


    "200 million magic points, the first time!" Seeing that the people did not increase the price any more, the hundred Li Hao Ran began to count down.


    In addition to the realm of dragon yuan, there are only a few teams that can compete with the six legendary teams. However, most of the teams are not willing to offend three people at this time. If they increase the price again, they will offend yewuxie. It''s just the face of fighting against fengbatian.


    "Two hundred million magic points for the second time!"


    "200 million magic points, the third time, deal!" Baili Haoran made a final decision, and then completed the transaction with yewuye.


    Looking at Lei Yan''s essence in his hand, night Wu Xie smiles a little, and then deliberately throws it in his hand a few times, as if the wind dominates the sky intentionally.


    Feng batian grits his teeth, and his intention to kill burns up again.


    "Brother, the essence of Lei Yan is not worth 200 million magic points, is it?" There is no wind in the night. I am a little puzzled and say.


    "Maybe it''s not worth it to me, but it''s definitely worth it in the hands of fengbatian. It''s better to hold on to the opponent''s pulse than to make him strong and when our strength can''t increase obviously." The night has no evil smile sink a voice way.


    "Fengbatian''s Dragon chopper has the attribute of thunder and fire. If he gets it, fengbatian''s strength will go up to another level." No wind at night nodded.


    "Big brother should be just a sugar coated shell." One side of the night without sword suddenly said.


    "Oh?" Night without evil smile.


    "To set up an enemy for yourself, I think big brother will keep bidding. Fengbatian can''t help but raise the price. The longer it takes, fengbatian will be more upset. At the same time, other people will think that it''s just our two teams fighting. If it doesn''t appear like the treasure of Zhenge, we may have a chance to get it." There is no sword in the night."He who knows me has no sword." The night has no evil to smile a way, the night without wind a pair of suddenly of color, wry smile a way: "I unexpectedly didn''t think of."


    "What you want is wisdom. It''s just a trick." The night has no evil ha ha a smile, the night has no breeze to slightly shake head, peep out a bitter smile.


    Sure enough, in the next ten items auction, it basically belongs to the competition between yewuxie and fengbatian. However, most of the time, yewuxie only raises the price, which not only blinds people''s hearts, but also consumes people''s magic points. Especially some unknown items are all sold at sky high prices.


    But other members of the team, it is slightly showing a smile, of course, there are some powerful teams, such as Youyan team, but not afraid of several legendary teams.


    As time goes by, 80 items have been auctioned, and the fight is very fierce.


    "The next item is not like the pavilion, and you don''t know what it is. You can see it at a glance." Bai Li Hao Ran said with a smile. The round platform slowly rose behind him, and a mass of black earth like things appeared, black seven eight black, just like the ordinary earth. Many monks gave up the auction as soon as they saw it.


    Many people are even more irritated: "not like the pavilion even took out a ball of black mud to auction, this is not purely to fool us?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Although some things are strange, they are the treasures of heaven and earth. Maybe they are good goods. What if they are not like the treasures of the pavilion? You see, the unknown item at the previous auction was not sold at a sky high price. "


    "Ha ha ha, it really amuses me. If this is the treasure of Zhenge which is not like the pavilion, then I will give it up directly."


    "I don''t think you can get it either."


    Many friars a discussion, the wind dominates the sky, a thousand opportunities unpredictable, and Mu Xiaoqi is slightly a sink, as if some hesitation.


    Cloud uninhibited eyes did not pay attention to the mass of black mud, but looked at the night without evil, as if to capture some information from the night without evil.


    The night has no evil brow a wrinkly, show disdain of color, but in the heart is suddenly surprised: "good thick of the essence of the earth, not like the pavilion of the Town Pavilion treasure, can''t it be this thing?"? Well, old Baili is really a liar. "


    "It''s not like the pavilion, and it doesn''t have a name. However, its value should be extraordinary. The starting price is 10 million magic points." Bai Li Hao Ran continued.


    Ten million magic points? All the friars hesitated. Even if the wind was dominating the sky, unpredictable and Mu Xiaoqi didn''t increase the price. Although ten million magic points were nothing to everyone, they couldn''t spend freely. If the treasure of Zhenge really appeared, ten million might be the key factor to decide whether they could succeed.


    "Eleven million." Almost a dozen breathing time, someone called the first price, and that person, night innocent but familiar, it is you Yan Corps purple smoke.


    Night without evil heart suddenly some strange, God can''t help but penetrate into the black mud again, want to find out exactly, if really missed good things, it can''t be too late.


    With the penetration of the divine sense, night Wu Xie feels more and more extraordinary in the black mud, which seems to contain infinite vitality. Night Wu Xie''s divine sense seems to have increased a bit.


    "Gee." The night has no evil in the heart slightly a surprised, suddenly a bright: "is it?"


    "Ink dust"


    night innocence can''t believe that there is ink dust here, which shows disdain on the surface, but it is necessary in the heart.


    In a loft in the distance, bailixi frowned slightly and said, "didn''t that boy see it?"


    "Grandfather, how did you know he would see it?" Baili Siqi said that she didn''t like Yewu Xie all the time. However, Baili Xi thought about Yewu Xie everywhere. This time, she came up with an unknown object. It''s not that she was afraid that Yewu Xie didn''t have enough magic points. However, Yewu Xie just sold 200 million yuan, which made Baili Siqi very unhappy.


    In fact, not only she, but even bailixi was slightly shocked. He knew that he could not easily earn 200 million magic points.


    "20 million." All of a sudden, another voice rang out, I saw a thousand unpredictable suddenly bid, tone indifferent.


    "Brother, is it really worth 20 million?" No rain at night, surprised, some do not believe.


    "For them, 20 million is nothing, but we are different. 20 million is enough for our first team''s pocket money for one year." No evil at night.


    "Poof!" Sima Ao Ao''s final food suddenly spurted out and said with a smile: "Captain, don''t be so humble. I still have 20 million yuan. If you lack it, you can ask me for it at any time."


    "Ha ha ha, OK." "Night without evil smile way," in that case, I also have a little money, then also call a price, in case of missing good things, you say it. "


    Having said that, night Wu Xie slowly raised his right hand: "25 million."


    "Do you really care?" Sima Ao Ao''s face was stiff. Just now he was just talking about it for fun. I didn''t expect that yewuye would really increase the price.


    "The boy." Bailixi in the attic suddenly smiles, shakes his head slightly, and looks at yewuxie strangely.

 Chapter 218

    "Thirty million." The night without evil turns into falling sound. Feng batian doesn''t hesitate at all. He increases the price directly. The meaning is very obvious. What I can''t get, at least I won''t let you get.


    The night has no evil facial expression a stiff, immediately tiny smile, no longer talk.


    "35 million." However, let night innocent surprise is, cloud uninhibited unexpectedly increased price, heart secret way: "cloud uninhibited also found?"


    However, night without evil is not urgent, because there is a wind dominating the sky, wind dominating the sky will not easily let cloud uninhibited get.


    "38 million." However, without waiting for the wind to fight against the sky, Ziyan of Youyan''s team is to increase the price again.


    "Purple smoke? By the way, she is the soul of the sword repair, maybe she found out There is a bad premonition in yewuxie''s heart. The ink dust and yewuxie are very clear. They are the mud dregs of the congenital colorful mud. Although they are only mud dregs, they contain the essence of the earth. Many spiritual things can only grow on them. Although the effect is not as good as the congenital colorful mud, they can be regarded as treasures.


    Although there are no supernatural things in heaven and earth at night, what if one day?


    However, this thing is not urgent. If you are too obvious, fengbatian will definitely compete with you and lose a lot at that time.


    Fengbatian, seeing that yunbuji and yewuxie did not increase the price, sat down slowly. However, he was unpredictable, but he called again: "forty million."


    40 million? Just to buy a lump of black mud? If you are an ordinary person, people will surely think that he is a fool, but he is unpredictable. People know that he is mysterious and eccentric, which is completely in line with the word "unpredictable". Whatever he wants, whether it is good or not, 40 million is definitely worth it.


    "I don''t know when I''m going to add a million. Please, 50 million." Yunbuji said with a smile.


    "Brother Yun is right. I don''t know when 10 million will be added. Let''s say 80 million." Feng batian said it was easy, but he was bleeding in his heart. He was afraid that others would not increase the price.


    At this time, the night without evil is not anxious not slow to stand up, smile at cloud uninhibited way: "cloud elder brother, wind elder brother is right, ten million also don''t know add when, we are still waiting for the appearance of the treasure of not like Pavilion Town Pavilion."


    "Brother ye, aren''t you very good? 80 million magic points are nothing to you. " Feng batian said sarcastically.


    The night has no evil light smile, but ignore the breeze to dominate the sky, the breeze dominates the sky in the eye tiny anger, see the night has no evil to see to cloud uninhibited smile way: "cloud elder brother, this face you want to retrieve for me, if you don''t add, lend me 100 million magic spot, how to return to you in a few months?"


    Cloud unruly strange looking at the night without evil, I do not know night without evil is really for the sake of anger or the black mud is really a good thing, hesitated a little, then laughed: "100 million magic point."


    After that, he threw away a jade card and laughed at it. Then he looked at the humanity again: "how many magic points do you have?"


    "I have ten million here."


    "My five million."


    One by one, the evil team members took out a jade card and brushed it on the jade card in yewuye''s hand. Looking at several people talking, all the others tried their best to suppress it, and almost didn''t laugh!


    Ten million? Five million? When can we gather a number? Is this really the inside information of the evil team? Is this really the night innocence that just shot 200 million demons without blinking an eye?


    Feng batian looks at Ye Wuxie with a cold smile. He is very happy. Today, he is choked by Ye Wuxie. It''s rare to have a chance to vent his anger.


    Qian Ji Mo''s face sank slightly. He glanced at Feng batian, but he didn''t say much. The purple smoke in the distance was biting his teeth. He looked at several people in the night angrily, and said angrily: "it''s just fighting. Is it worth it? Ah


    The team sighs that the purple devil will no longer bear the black smoke.


    On the central platform, Baili Haoran looked at this scene strangely. He saw a lot of fighting people, but he ordered tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of demons. He had never seen it since he was the cabinet leader for so many years, and immediately cried, "who else wants to increase the price?"


    At this time, night Wu Xie gathered all the magic points of the people, and immediately got full of confidence. He said with a smile: "here, it happens to be 190 million magic points, so I''ll have a good time. Brother Feng, if you have more, the mysterious earth will belong to you."


    Night Wu Xie specially accentuated the tone of the word "mystery", which made it feel like a kind of banter.


    "Hum!" The wind bully snorted coldly and sat down angrily.


    "Brother Qianji, I think the dragon team has a rich foundation. The 190 million magic points should be taken out. Would you like to make this happy for you Night without evil also often forget to hit a thousand machine unpredictable, before that pair of dandy childe ruffian gas revealed no doubt.


    "Brother Ye is joking." Thousands of unpredictable, light way, no expression, leisurely sit down.


    Yun Buji always thinks that what is interesting is not good. He has the most contact with yewuxie. Yewuxie is not a fool. He is not a man who does not know the greatness of heaven and earth. On the contrary, he is old, spicy and thoughtful.


    But now I have offended God''s team and dragon''s team at one time. If I meet them on the fourth floor in the future, the evil team will have no good fruit to eat. The night without evil is strong, but the evil team is far inferior to God''s team and dragon''s team.Yunbuji always feels that he has missed a good thing. He can''t help looking at the black mud. However, he doesn''t fight with yewuxie. It seems that he is very happy to see fengbatian and Qianji.


    "190 million for the first time." Hundred miles Haoran countdown time again, however, still no one increase.


    "190 million for the second time."


    "190 million third time, deal!"


    At last, night Wu Xie got the black mud again!


    This time, the night is not evil, but do not want to directly income space ring.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, this boy is really tough. He''s good when he''s cheap." Bai Lixi laughs and shakes his head. His brows stretch slightly, like a big stone in his heart.


    "Brother, is this really ink dust?" No rain at night, surprised.


    "You say, this time, we all have a lot of credit. I find that you are good at acting." The night has no evil in the heart big quick, the transmission sound laughs a way.


    "Five million magic points are really poor. Although I don''t know what the ink dust mud is, the 190 million magic points are not expensive, which can be used as the soil of congenital spiritual things." Ouch, if Sima Yiye really bites him, he may not be the first one.


    "Yes?" All of a sudden, the night without evil spirits changed, his face turned pale and disappeared in the auction hall.


    "Brother, what''s this People have never seen the night without evil so hasty, and just pale face is not pretended.


    "Go The night has no sword to sink a voice way, take the public to leave quickly.


    Yunbuji, fengbatian and others look at yewuxie in surprise. Although they don''t know what happened, they can make yewuxie so. It''s certainly not simple. Is it related to the black mud?


    After leaving, yewuxie quickly came to Jieyin old man''s residence and set up several fences to cover the surroundings. The whole person suddenly fell into a coma.


    Ye Wujian and others came one after another and found several barriers outside the door of Ye Wuxie''s room. It was obvious that something important had happened to Ye Wuxie and no one was allowed to disturb him.


    "Why are you back? Is the auction over? " At this time, he led the old man to the door and asked.


    "Big brother, he didn''t know what happened. He came back suddenly, and he didn''t look very good." The night without rain explained that people were worried.


    At the same time, it happened that night innocence entered the gray space for the first time.


    One day later, in a main hall, the two people sat looking at each other. It was fengbatian and Qianji who were ridiculed at the auction.


    "It''s impossible to predict. Give me an answer." The wind dominates the sky.


    "The night without evil is too weird. We can''t help him beyond the third layer." A thousand machine unpredictable light way, gently blow a breath, taste a mouthful of tea.


    "What if we go to the fourth floor? With our seal, it''s absolutely easy to kill him. " The wind dominates the cold voice of the sky, and a murderous air diffuses out. When you think of the innocent figure at night, the murderous air arises spontaneously with that smile.


    "Will he go to the fourth floor? Are you afraid? " The thousand machine is unpredictable, light a smile way.


    "Hum, I''m afraid. I don''t know what fear is, but the night is too hateful. I robbed my flame of Ming Luan on the third floor that day. This time, I robbed my spirit of Lei Yan in front of tens of thousands of people!" Feng batian was so angry that he smashed the table in front of him.


    "Since we want to do it, we need to make it bigger and keep the whole evil team, but we are not enough." A cold light flashed in Qianji''s unpredictable eyes. It was obvious that he was not a man without temper. Yewuye embarrassed him in front of tens of thousands of people. This hatred was still in his heart, but he was more tolerant than fengbatian.


    "What about Sima Tianlin?" The wind dominates the sky.


    "Is Sima Tianlin still defeated by yewuye? I haven''t recovered yet. Let''s talk about it. " A thousand machine unpredictable shake head way, obviously refused the request of Feng batian.


    "Hum, if you don''t do it, do it yourself!" Feng batian stood up and went away in anger.


    Looking at Feng batian''s departure, Qian Ji took a sip of tea. His eyes were so deep that he murmured: "night is innocent. Do you want to offend Sima Tianlin rather than me? Hum


    "Bang!"


    Having said that, the cup in his hand was clipped by his two fingers and turned into powder instantly.


    But at this time, the night without evil is still unconscious, time slowly, evil team far show anxious color.


    "It''s been three days. Big brother hasn''t woken up yet. What''s the matter?" Night without rain anxious way, immediately look to the side of the old man: "master, you quickly think of a way."


    Then the old man shook his head slightly: "he has set up a boundary in this room. If it breaks, it may make him encounter an accident. You''d better wait for him to wake up."

 Chapter 219

    "But?" There is no rain at night.


    "No rain, listen to the master." No sword in the night, he said in a deep voice. Although he didn''t say much about it, he had no choice but to wait.


    At this time, the spirit of yewuye is no longer here, but all gathered in heipaoyewuye. Although the two bodies of baipaoyewuye and heipaoyexie are the same, regardless of the distance, they can naturally transform into each other.


    In the gray space, the terrible nihility storm swept all over the place, hesitating like a chaotic world, hazy, overlapping space, even if the dragon Yuan strongman is absolutely dead and lifeless in it, this nihilistic force can melt everything, devour everything, melt everything.


    However, deep in the gray space, there is a lilac light shining, just like a fire, which is about to go out at any time. It is also like a boat in the sea, which will be swallowed up by the storm at any time, and the turbulence around it will rush against the purple light and shake.


    If you look carefully, you can see that there is a figure in the purple light, but above the figure, there is a small beast holding the figure hard, and its tail pinches the figure''s neck.


    Obviously, is the human shadow the night without evil, and the little beast the swallow heaven beast.


    Night without evil face pale, barely support, the body is almost exhausted, the heart already despair: "if the promise, there may be a ray of life."


    At this time, night Wuxie can''t help but think of the omnipotent Wuji. Unfortunately, Wuji has already entered a state of deep sleep, and it will take a hundred years to wake up. Now it''s not a year since a hundred years ago.


    "No, never die here." Yewu Xie roars in his heart. The body of Taigu magic dragon is too rare in the world. It''s impossible to refine the second one. Maybe it will be his biggest card in the future. However, in the face of the terrible nihility storm and the attack of turbulence, Yewu Xie has no bottom in his heart.


    "How can I be confused for a moment when I swallow heaven and wisdom all my life?" The swallowing beast is also regretful.


    "Now we''ll die together, and you''ll be happy!" The night has no evil mercilessly stare swallow a day beast one eye.


    The beast flashed a trace of reluctance and helplessness in his eyes, and inhaled deeply: "we still have a chance. This nihilistic storm has only seven days. Now it should have been three days. As long as we persist in the past, we will be able to leave smoothly!"


    "Why don''t you try!" Yewu Xie roars that the beast of swallowing heaven is completely on its own, and it doesn''t spend any effort. On the contrary, it confines all its strength to Yewu Xie, and is afraid that Yewu Xie will frame him. If not, Yewu Xie won''t be so weak at the moment.


    Swallowing the sky beast''s eyelids jumped, and suddenly said in a cruel voice: "it''s a big deal


    "Boy, I''m willing to help you leave here, but you also need to take me away. I''ll turn into your seal!" Swallow a day beast sink a voice way, the idiosyncrasy is full, the vision dead stares at the night have no evil.


    "If it wasn''t for you, he would have pinched my neck, and the real yuan in my body would not have been so consumed!" Ye Wuxie doesn''t believe the word of heaven swallowing beast, unless he immediately turns into a spirit seal and attaches himself.


    However, even so, the true yuan in yewuye''s body is exhausted. You know, when yewuye reaches the fifth peak of Hunyuan Wuji skill, the true yuan is no longer comparable to ordinary people. Even if Longyuan is strong, it may be far inferior.


    However, the power of nothingness is too terrifying. The speed of consuming Zhenyuan makes yewuxie terrified. Even if Zhenyuan in the body recovers as before, it is impossible to persist for four days. Moreover, who knows if there is any accident in the four days!


    "It used to be mine, but now is not the time for us to fight. How to survive is the most important thing." It''s a rare soft tone of swallow beast.


    "Do something and give me your real yuan!" Night without evil anxious way.


    Swallowing beast hesitated slightly, as if to make another difficult decision. Yewuye continued to roar: "hurry up, are you still thinking that I will frame you? What time is it now? I can''t leave without you


    After a few moments of meditation, the beast nods abruptly, and a strong black Qi goes straight into the body of the night without evil. At the same time, the purple light all around is in full swing, and the pressure of the night without evil is in full swing.


    However, in less than an hour, the purple light faded down again, and the beast of swallowing heaven poured the great power of Zhenyuan into yewuye''s body again. Yewuye also swallowed a lot of Lingyuan pills, but it was still very hard.


    All around the storm is more and more frenzied, there is a kind of feeling that will not stop eating everything. Night Wu Xie carefully observes the surrounding, gray, can''t see the slightest, and even if night Wu Xie''s divine consciousness infiltrates, it is swallowed instantly. After several attempts, night Wu Xie has to give up.


    The beast of swallowing heaven also thought of many ways, but still couldn''t do anything about it. They had already turned pale. Fortunately, the skill of night Wu Xie was special. Maybe they had other secrets. For a while, they could support it.


    In this way, the night without evil and swallowing beast were hit by the nihilistic storm and roamed in the gray space for another three days.


    "No way." Night without evil weak way, after six days without sleep, the body has already overdrawn.


    "One last chance!" Tuntian beast''s eyes were tired, but his tone was firm and deep."Boy, I''m willing to turn swallow heaven into your seal, but one day, you have to give me my freedom, otherwise, I''ll curse you from generation to generation, and I''ll never enter into my cultivation!" Tuntian beast''s eyes were stunned, which made night Wu Xie tremble. This vision contains an unparalleled power of spirit.


    In a flash, it seems that there is a mysterious atmosphere connecting the sea of spirits of one man and one beast.


    "Is that a curse?" Night without evil sinks a voice way, want to say night without evil most don''t understand of of realm, that is curse, seem to have already doomed in the dark, who also can''t stop.


    "Not a curse, but an oath of the soul! Do you agree or not? " Swallow the sky beast sink a voice way.


    "Well, I promise you!" The night has no evil to nod, this time if again with swallow a day beast contest, at any time may have an accident.


    "Good! After you leave, you can call me, heaven and earth, change Swallow the sky beast suddenly a blast to drink, the whole body slowly empty light up, immediately, a faint light shot into the night without evil eyebrows, at the same time, swallow the sky beast suddenly light, a loud voice from the sky: "swallow the sky to destroy the earth, soul together!"


    Hoo Hoo!


    The breath of terror swept all over the place, and the gray turbulence around him rushed like a big wave. Suddenly, night Wu Xie felt a surge of power pouring into his body, and his weak body became strong again. What surprised night Wu Xie was that his body surface was emitting a lot of light, a flash, a flash Wushang power subdues all sides.


    "Half step dragon Yuan realm?" Yewu Xie''s eyes brightened and took a deep breath. Originally, with the help of Wuji, Yewu Xie refined the body of Taigu magic dragon, but it was only the peak of Moyu. Unexpectedly, he broke through a small realm with the help of tiantun beast and reached the realm of half step dragon yuan!


    This is also the reason why Ye Wuxie is desperate and unwilling to give up this ancient magic dragon, because it is really too powerful. Now, ye Wuxie has great confidence that if he fights Sima Tianlin with this body, he can definitely beat Sima Tianlin down!


    "If only we could break through the realm of Longyuan." Night Wu Xie took a deep breath, then shook his head, his face sank in vain, looked at the light and shadow in front of him, and said: "swallow the sky, although you and I are not friends, but also not enemies, you give me, I will give it back to you!"


    "So, the best!" There was a weak voice in the light and shadow, and then he drank weakly: "swallow the spirit seal of heaven, melt!"


    Whoo! The light and shadow of heaven swallowing beast disappeared immediately and shot at yewuye''s left arm. In an instant, a small pattern appeared on yewuye''s left arm, just like heaven swallowing beast!


    "Close to the end of the world, broken!" At night, Wu Xie cheers fiercely. A sword river rises from the sky. Its speed suddenly increases and it shoots towards the distance. However, it is not the direction of the fourth layer of space, but the depth of the gray space.


    According to tuntian beast''s conjecture, the gray space should be limited in scope, and the speed of nihilism storm is extremely fast. After six days, they have already left the fourth floor. Now it''s better to go the other way, maybe there is still a glimmer of hope.


    The speed of terror broke everything. With the previous fierce attack of heaven swallowing beast, the gray space seemed to be unable to stop night Wu Xie. However, the speed only lasted for two hours, and night Wu Xie was depressed again.


    "How old is this place?" The night without evil can''t help but scold the dirty words, here as if there is no end.


    "Heaven and earth, purple sky!" In vain, night Wu Xie burst out and drank. A purple light flashed on his right arm. A small purple beast appeared in front of night Wu Xie. Several purple lights quickly protected the small purple beast. It was purple sky.


    "Hiss!" Purple sky couldn''t help shivering, shivering all over, complaining that night has no evil way: "how can it be so cold here?"


    "Cool?" Night without evil surprised looking at purple day, wry smile way: "this is not no way."


    "Yes?" Purple day suddenly frowned, scanning around, eyes a stare, almost did not jump up: "here is the end of time and space?"


    "What do you say?" Night without evil body a soft, around countless purple light again by the power of nothingness phagocytosis, obviously, call purple day also waste not small strength.


    "You didn''t die?" To night''s surprise, Zitian didn''t blame himself, but showed a trace of surprise.


    "Almost dying." The night has no evil to shake head, the voice does not have the slightest strength, way: "just this time implicate you."


    "Is this a place where human beings can venture? You''re lucky if you don''t die in an instant. The power of nothingness can be swallowed Purple sky has no good airway, but look at it, as if it does not care about the power of nothingness.

 Chapter 220

    The night has no evil eye to suddenly peep out a ray of hope light, surprised a way: "can you leave?"


    "Leave?" Zitian shook his head slightly, but then a light flashed in his eyes. Looking around, he said, "it''s very difficult to leave, but there''s no way."


    "Can you really leave?" It''s hard to restrain the excitement in my heart.


    "I''m not sure. I have information about the end of time and space in my memory. Time is disordered and space is disordered. Only those who understand the law of space and time can stick to it for a period of time, but they can''t survive for a long time." Purple sky small beast Na Na road.


    The round mark in the middle of the eyebrow emits gorgeous purple light, instantly envelops the night without evil. A aura penetrates into the body of night without evil and combs the body for night without evil. Night without evil looks at the purple sky beast in surprise. He never thought that purple sky could resist the power of nothingness, but he clearly remembers that purple sky said at that time that he could not leave the test field, if he could Enough to resist the power of nothingness, how can we not do without it?


    Night has no evil heart a burst of query, finally coagulate a voice way: "you cheat me at that time?"


    "I lied to you?" Purple sky doubts a way, suddenly seem to think of what, bitterly smile: "how can I cheat you?"


    "You said you couldn''t do without this proving ground on your own!" The night without evil shows the color of guard, always feel this purple sky compared to swallow the beast is more difficult to make people elusive.


    "That''s what you volunteered to parasitize me." Purple day retorts a way, suddenly close mouth, seem to say what shouldn''t say.


    "Parasitism? Isn''t it my seal? " Night without evil surprised way, as for what is parasitic, he can not know.


    Purple day small beast hesitated for a while, silent for a long time, just said: "since already said, with you to make it clear."


    "Yes?" There is no evil spirit in the night, and there is a bad premonition in my heart.


    Zitian cleared his throat and asked, "have you heard of Jiutian?"


    Yewuxie shakes his head. There is no so-called nine day information in his mind, but the nine universes have heard of it.


    "The secret of heaven and earth may be very long ago, and few people know it in later generations. There are nine gods and beasts in the nine days. They are the guardian gods and beasts of the nine days. In a million years, there is no one born, and I am one of the purple gods and beasts of the nine days!" Purple sky eye flashed a proud color, tone old Chen incomparable.


    "Bang!"


    The night has no evil fierce reward a burst chestnut, tease a way: "you, return purple sky god beast?"


    "How dare you hit me! Are you not afraid that you can''t leave here? " Purple day anger way, in the heart but a little hair empty.


    "I don''t know you can''t leave here, but I''m sure I can''t. You don''t have me, or my body." The night without evil light smile, just purple day dress really like, don''t overnight without evil is incompetent generation, purple day this character, absolutely also can''t be what god beast reincarnation.


    "How do you know?" Purple sky looked at the night in surprise.


    "I don''t know, but it''s not a trick to cheat out!" Night without evil a smile, these days, finally have a trace of relaxation.


    "Hum!" Purple sky Nu hum a, way: "I really didn''t cheat you, I really is a god beast, but, just lack of God character!"


    "Godhead? What about your divinity? " Ye Wuxie was surprised. He had heard of this divine personality. It was the destiny of the divine beast. Everything between man and beast was based on this destiny, which was the foundation of all creatures.


    "Didn''t I say there was no Godhead?" Purple day very angry way, "in those days, heaven and earth was born nine days, after countless years gave birth to nine days beast, but nine days beast share a god grid."


    "Then why are you here?" Night without evil doubt way.


    "I don''t know. Before ten thousand years, all my spirits gathered successfully and recovered a little memory. But I feel that many memories have disappeared. I only know that our nine brothers and sisters, Shentian Shenshou, Qingtian Shenshou, Bitian Shenshou, Dantian Shenshou, Jingtian Shenshou, Yutian Shenshou, langtian Shenshou, Zitian Shenshou and Huotian Shenshou, were guarding their own lives The world, and then I don''t know what happened, came here. " Purple day brow slightly Cu, as if trying to recall some things, but always not very clear.


    "Nine days? Is it the nine universes? " Night without evil suddenly surprised way, shocked looking at purple sky, heart set off a storm, a big universe Guardian beast, this can really big enough.


    "Nine universes?" Purple sky shows the color of don''t understand, hesitated a little, frown way: "I seem to remember only nine days, also known as nine Xiao."


    "Jiuxiao?" Night without evil almost didn''t call out, as if to see the purple sky, can''t help but step back.


    "What''s the matter?" Purple day surprised looking at night innocent move, oneself have so terror?


    "No, absolutely not," night Wu Xie shook his head hard and pinched himself hard. His body hurt. Then he found that all this was true. "Do you really remember a man named jiuxiao?"


    "Well, very familiar." Purple sky definitely nods.


    "I see." Yewuxie''s tone is very heavy. "The jiuxiao in your mouth should be the nine universes, the nine universes of Shenxiao, Qingxiao, Bixiao, danxiao, Jingxiao, Yuxiao, langxiao, Zixiao and Huoxiao. Now it''s not called that, it''s called the nine universes!""Nine universes?" Purple sky strange way, "how to change the name?"


    Change your name? The night without evil is shaking his head, jiuxiao this name that can''t be ancient again, and the nine universes is from ancient times began to call, so think about it, this purple sky is definitely an old monster resurrection ah, don''t know is picked up treasure or pour blood mold, who knows this purple sky what happened in those years, what kind of revenge ah.


    At the thought of this name, the night without evil head on a burst of roar, some can not respond.


    Seeing that Wu Xie didn''t answer himself, Zi Tian continued: "now, if I have no divine personality, I can only parasitize your flesh. Otherwise, it will disappear again soon. I didn''t tell you at that time. I''m sorry."


    "Forget it." Night without evil hands, although purple day is not small, but the heart is not so good, stay in their own side is OK, if others use, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Parasitic on me, are you ok?" Night without evil doubt way.


    "As long as I get back to my Godhead, I think it will be the same as before. I feel that my other brothers and sisters have awakened." Purple sky says with a smile.


    However, the night without evil heart but don''t think so, secret way: "estimate that time can''t avoid a fight?"


    "How do you get out of here?" Yewuxie patted the mark on his left arm. Fortunately, he didn''t let the swallow beast see all this. Otherwise, the secret would be known by more people, and it would be a bloodbath.


    "Don''t worry, although I''m not sure, I feel that the power of nothingness can''t help me, because we are born from nothingness." Zitian smiles a little, and then the round mark on his eyebrow falls off, turns into a big shield, and flies to yewuye.


    "You use this to protect yourself, and the power of nothingness can''t help you." Purple sky said.


    Night Wu Xie hesitated for a while, some doubt in the heart, this shield, can block the power of nothingness?


    But want to return to think, always have to try, and even if he was pit, this purple day certainly not much better, it does not need to cheat himself at this point.


    When Yewu Xie took over the shield, a purple light enveloped Yewu Xie. Yewu Xie slowly put away her skill. She saw that the majestic purple light actually blocked the power of nothingness. She was surprised: "what''s the matter? Is that really in the way? "


    "That''s right. I''m a purple beast. Can I cheat you?" Purple sky raised his head, night innocent smile, suddenly think of the fire plume small, two characters are really some similar places, are so narcissistic, but they are narcissistic capital.


    "Go in that direction!" Purple sky said, and then with the night without evil quickly away.


    In the inner house, the comatose night Wu Xie suddenly and slowly opened his eyes and gently called out: "happiness is the place where misfortune lies, misfortune is the place where happiness lies, and misfortune is really unpredictable."


    Then yewuye stood up slowly and recalled Zitian''s words: "I don''t know what happened in that long time, but it''s certainly not a small matter. Jiuxiao''s Guardian beasts fell one after another. I hope it''s not caused by their nine beasts seizing the divine personality. Ah, it''s too far away for me now, let alone more than a year! "


    Yewuxie took a deep breath, and a light flashed in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, the boundary around the house disappeared instantly. At the same time, the door quickly opened, and yewujian and others rushed in quickly. His eyes were full of worry: "big brother (captain)"


    "I''m ok. How long have I been in a coma?" Night without evil smile way.


    "Exactly a month."


    "A month? It''s OK. " Yewu Wuxie took a deep breath. He was glad that time and space were at an end, and time was really in disorder. In a month outside, it was only seven days. Moreover, Yewu Wuxie still doubted whether it was seven days or not.


    "I wanted to enter the third floor of the mirage palace, but I have to postpone it." The night has no evil slightly to shake head a way.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" No rain at night.


    "It''s just a sudden nap because I''m wandering too empty." Ye Wuxie said with a smile that although they didn''t believe it, they didn''t want to talk about it and naturally didn''t ask any more.


    This is, yewujian said: "brother, during your coma, Lang Tian, the deputy leader of Shenmo Pavilion, came once and said that he wanted you to wake up and go to Shenmo pavilion to see him."


    "Langtian? Is he looking for me? " Night without evil frown.


    "It''s probably about Sima Tianlin." There is no wind at night.


    "Well, I know. I''m ok. Let''s have a rest and go to the test ground in a few days." Night without evil nodded.


    That afternoon, yewuye left Jieyin old man''s residence and went to Shenmo Pavilion. After all, langtian was the deputy leader of Shenmo Pavilion. Yewuye, including the evil team, belonged to Shenmo Pavilion. The deputy leader''s face was naturally to be given, yewuye didn''t waste time, and he was relieved that yewuye in black robe was OK.


    I''m sure that he can''t help me, but I can''t help him

 Chapter 221

    "No evil night, come in." At the moment of thinking at night, a thick voice came from the hall. There was no joy or anger, and it was very plain.


    Yewuxie took a deep breath, calmed down, and stepped into the hall. As soon as he entered the hall, the door of the hall was suddenly closed, and the feeling of yewuxie changed. He opened his mind and glanced around.


    Here is a hall. The hall is resplendent with countless auspicious lights. In front of it, there are two people. One is langtian, and the other is a thin old man with a rickety body. Standing there, if you don''t really see it, yewuxie must think that he has seen a ghost.


    However, it''s just this that makes yewuye feel a little weak. This man is undoubtedly a top master in neifu. Although he doesn''t send out any breath, it can be seen from langtian''s eyes that this old man is not simple.


    Looking at the old man, langtian has great respect! Who is langtian? He is the deputy leader of Shenmo Pavilion. There are several people in the whole inner government who can make langtian feel relaxed because he has guessed the identity of the old man.


    But behind them lies a white robed man. It is Sima Tianlin, who was injured by night innocence.


    "Ye Wuxie has seen the chief and deputy chief of the pavilion." Night without evil slightly a ceremony way.


    "Come here." Langtian''s face finally showed a trace of displeasure.


    At this time, the old man finally slowly turned around, looking at the night without evil, even showed a faint smile: "young man, you are good."


    Good? What does that mean? The night has no evil tiny Cu eyebrow, immediately smile a way: "the cabinet LORD exalted."


    "No, for the time being, you are actually a soul cultivator. In this mind, you are proud but not arrogant. There are only a few of you in the younger generation." The old man nodded slightly.


    Night without evil just a smile, but did not cater to the old man again, then said: "I do not know what the Lord asked me to do?"


    "Young man, the strength is good, but it''s not big or small. Do you speak like that in front of the Lord?" The wave sky sinks to shout a way, a terror of breath straight night have no evil.


    Night without evil eyes a stare, was that momentum suddenly rushed back a few steps, however, a mighty pressure is still pressing himself, legs unexpectedly suddenly a acid, in vain toward the ground to kneel!


    "Yiyin!"


    A purple light flashed, purple Chen sword instantly out insert the ground, this just steady support whole body, this just didn''t kneel down.


    "The Lord of langtian Pavilion, you''d better bully Baixugong than poor youth. The Qianlong will fly in the sky, and the chicks will soar in the sky!" The night has no evil facial expression a cold, cold voice way, a killing idea burst out.


    Langtian''s scalp wrinkled. Unexpectedly, yewuxie not only refused to be soft, but also dared to kill himself. Yewuxie didn''t know the heaven and the earth.


    One side of the old man''s eyes slightly narrowed, na na na repeated the words of the night without evil: "it''s better to bully Bai Xugong than to bully young poor. The Qianlong will fly in the sky, and the Phoenix chicks will soar in the sky"


    the old man took a deep breath, slightly waved his hand and said: "stop it."


    "Hum!" Lang Tian snorted coldly, then looked at the old man and said, "master, this boy doesn''t know the heaven and the earth."


    Master? The thunder in night Wu Xie''s mind, the master of Lang Tian, isn''t that the ancestor of Sima Lin Tian? Langtian is already a master of central sky at the peak of Longyuan. What''s the old man''s practice?


    Yewuxie has been trying to catch up with him, but he still finds that he is too small. He has reached the peak of Moyu products in 17 years, and stepped into the realm of Longyuan. However, in front of the real experts, he has no resistance at all, and this is just the wave sky. If it is the leader of the pavilion, won''t he just blow a breath and let himself go!?


    Night innocent mood for a long time can not be quiet, bite teeth, slowly stand up, Mo ran looking at the opposite two people.


    "Young man, pride is good, but hard is easy to break, wood show in the forest, wind will destroy it, you don''t understand this truth." The pavilion Lord light way.


    "I know whether I understand the truth or not, but I kneel down at night and in heaven and kneel down to my ancestors, but other people are not qualified to let me kneel." Yewuye said in a deep voice. He didn''t give the old man face at all. Although he was the Lord of the magic Pavilion, the word "Lord of the pavilion" didn''t weigh much in yewuye''s heart. What''s more, he just let a strong man at the peak of Longyuan embarrass him. The old man''s impression in yewuye''s heart was even worse!


    "Arrogance Wave day a deep drink, a bullying again sweeping the night without evil.


    "Poof!"


    The night has no evil to insist for a moment, gush out a mouthful of blood abruptly, the body suddenly a soft, legs a sour.


    "Hum!" Night has no evil cold hum a, purple Chen sword dead of insist body, dead don''t kneel down!


    "See how long you can hold on, huh!" Lang Tianleng snorts. He didn''t want to make it difficult for Yewu Xie, as long as Yewu Xie cured Sima Tianlin. However, Yewu Xie is too arrogant to deny the face of the pavilion leader. This punishment is necessary!


    If you say you can''t get down on your knees, you can get down on your knees!


    Night Wu Xie wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his face was blue. His eyes were horizontal, and the purple flame in his eyebrows jumped up suddenly, as if he wanted to live.


    Lang Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his curiosity and fiercer momentum came to the night."Come out, I know you''ve been here a long time." At this time, the Lord of the magic Pavilion suddenly said.


    Lang Tian looks surprised and looks around in surprise, but he doesn''t find anyone. However, his master''s cultivation is like a mountain in front of him, which is hard to cross. He says that if there are people, there are absolutely people!


    "Langtian boy, is it interesting that Longyuan is superior to a younger generation?" A cold cry reverberated in the ears of langtian. A mighty force swept the whole hall, and the majesty around the night disappeared in an instant.


    But it is wave day, the facial expression is instantly pale matchless, at the same time, a rickets figure blocks in front of the body of the night without evil.


    His body looks very thin, but his momentum is unpredictable. Langtian, who is oppressed by momentum alone, can''t breathe. This cultivation is one of the best in neifu and even Yuchuan!


    When did you know such a master? Is it bailixi? Yewu Xie shakes his head slightly. Baili Xi is strong, but it is not so strong. It should be a little stronger than langtian. After thinking for a long time, Yewu Xie can''t find an answer for a moment. However, Yewu Xie feels that he has seen that figure.


    "Who dares to be good at Shenmo pavilion! It''s you? Welcome the old man Wave day a cold drink, suddenly face a stiff, instantly recognized the person.


    "Meet the old man?" Night Wu Xie looks at the person in front of him in surprise, and suddenly his spirit flashes. Although he knows that the old man is very strong, he didn''t expect that he is so weak. Longyuan peak


    "why, langtian boy, he is more and more energetic!" Then the old man gave a faint smile, and his eyes narrowed slightly. How can I see that the smile is not kind.


    How did you know that you were so famous before? Is there such a master in the little Jieyin pavilion? Langtian couldn''t say a word.


    "Night boy, are you ok?" Then the old man suddenly turned around and said with a smile.


    "Thank you for coming in time." Night without evil slightly shakes head, a ceremony way.


    "If you disappear here, where can I find someone like you?" Then the old man gave a faint smile and looked at the Lord of the magic Pavilion.


    "Here you are at last." The Lord of the magic Pavilion took a deep breath and his eyes were shining.


    "This time, I''ve broken my original agreement. I didn''t want to see you, but I didn''t want to see a gifted disciple humiliated here." Then the old man shook his head slightly.


    Langtian and yewuxie look at them in surprise. They don''t know what they are talking about. But obviously, they have known each other for a long time. Moreover, yewuxie and yewuxie look at them more and more strangely, because they are somewhat similar!


    The Lord of the magic Pavilion takes a deep breath, but he doesn''t pay any attention to the old man. He looks at Yewu evil again: "Yewu evil, Sima Tianlin is injured in your hands. Although you don''t know how to attack, I hope you can see that you are the same son of neifu, and let Sima Tianlin wake up."


    Night Wu Xie glanced at Sima Tianlin on the jade bed. His eyelids jumped, but he shook his head.


    "Night without evil, you really can''t help it?" Langtian is in a hurry before he can speak at night. Sima Tianlin''s talent is very clear. He will definitely be the backbone of neifu in the future, but it''s not easy to get angry when he leads the old man here.


    Then the old man looked at the night and said, "if you can save it, you can save it. Of course, if you don''t want to save it, you can''t save it. With me here, no one can help you!"


    Then the old man gave yewuxie an injection of cardiotonic. A trace of gratitude flashed in yewuxie''s eyes. He was just afraid of the thunder of langtian after he refused. Besides, now he can''t save him.


    "I can''t help it." Night Wu Xie takes a deep breath and shakes his head.


    "No evil night, you!" Langtian doesn''t think that night innocence can''t be saved, but he doesn''t want to save it, so he is furious.


    "I can''t help it?" The Lord of the magic Pavilion also had a slight look on his face. Sima Tianlin''s talent would be a great loss to the inner government if he became a useless man!


    "I just couldn''t save it, but now I don''t want to save it!" Night without evil did not give God and devil Pavilion Lord face, directly refused the way.


    You don''t want to save me? The anger in langtian''s heart finally burst out: "night is innocent, you are too arrogant!"


    "Why do you want to do it? You step forward again, believe it or not, I have demolished the magic Pavilion! " The old man''s expression was cold in vain. He immediately pressed back the anger of langtian and had to stare at yewuye. Just now, the old man made a move. He firmly believed that the old man''s words were not like joking. Even if the magic Pavilion, maybe only his own master could stop them!


    However, the Lord didn''t mean to do anything at all. Instead, he seemed to recognize the old man''s words. Then he shook his head and said, "you''re still the same character. In that case, I''ll think of other ways."


    Then the old man nodded, picked up yewuxie, and disappeared into the hall.

 Chapter 222

    Lang Tian clenched his fist, and a trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes. He asked in a deep voice, "master, who is this old man? How come I never knew that there were such masters in neifu? "


    "He?" The Lord of the magic Pavilion looked slightly relieved and said, "I''m famous for my teacher. His name is mo Chen. Who do you think he is?"


    "Mo Chen? Nanalanmo dust? Immortal xiannalanmo dust! He is a martial uncle Suddenly, Lang Tian''s face changed, and his words were a little more reserved.


    "Yes." The Lord of the magic Pavilion nodded slightly, but ignored it. Instead, he looked at Sima Tianlin, sighed a little, and then disappeared into the hall.


    Only langtian was left there, his face depressed, but he didn''t know that the Lord of the magic Pavilion had left, and he still murmured to himself: "immortal? Nalanmo dust? It''s disappeared for 200 years, but it appears again. Martial uncle, you''re hiding it from me. It''s hard. "


    Having said that, the God of wave sky moved towards the outside of the hall.


    The night without evil left still did not respond, never thought that the old man was so powerful, looking at the old man, night without evil mood is slightly complex.


    "Night boy, you really can''t save it?" After all, Sima Tianlin was the pride of neifu before the appearance of yewuxie. He was the first one! Such a coma is indeed a great loss to the inner government. Besides, Sima Tianlin may become a mainstay of the inner government in the future!


    Night Wu Xie shook his head: "now I really have no way, that day I don''t know how to attack, let Sima Tianlin coma, however, after a period of time, I may be able to find a way to save him."


    "Yes." Then the old man nodded, and then looked at the scarlet eyebrows of yewuye''s eyebrows, as if they were watering with blood, as if they were going to live. He immediately said cautiously, "your spirit seal is not simple, it should be made by congenital spirit."


    "Yes?" The night has no evil a startle, connect to lead the old man to see.


    "You don''t have to worry. Bailixi came to me some time ago and asked me to take care of you properly. If I hadn''t seen you almost exert the power of Lingyin at that time, I wouldn''t have done it." Then the old man explained.


    "Bailixi? I see Yewu Xie nods slightly. Today, he owes bailixi another favor. However, Yewu Xie is surprised that as for the previous situation, langtian doesn''t know the strength of the old man, but bailixi is clear. Is there any secret in it.


    "You''d better not use this seal before your life comes to an end. A man can bend and stretch." Then the old man nodded his head. He knew that he was wrong, but he didn''t regret it. Even if he died standing, he could never live on his knees.


    Back to Jieyin old man''s residence, ye Wujian and others are waiting anxiously. Seeing ye Wuxie coming back safely, they all breathe in a breath.


    "I''m fine. I''ll take a few days off and go to the proving ground!" Night without evil smile way.


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye. In the gray space at the end of time and space, purple sky was flying fast with night innocence.


    "Purple sky, is it OK?" Night has no evil some doubts, so long time, unexpectedly has not come to an end, when can leave this damned end of time and space?


    "It should be fast. I feel the power of law. It''s not far away." Purple day says, speed vainly accelerated a few minutes.


    Another hour later, finally, a white light appeared in the distance. The crazy space-time at the end of the space-time seemed to have no effect on the purple sky. They were shuttling quickly.


    "Soon, see the light." Night without evil excited way, clenched fist.


    Whew!


    "Purple sky world, broken!" Purple sky suddenly roars, purple light, into a chaotic force, breaking the sky, with the night of innocence into a purple light shot out of the gray space.


    "Hiss" night without evil greedy long breath, feel a burst of comfort.


    "It''s not easy here." Zitian''s face suddenly sank.


    "Yes?" Night without evil look around, in front of the open incomparable, but the latter is the gray space.


    Occasionally, exotic animals roar and gallop, the earth moves and the mountains shake, the ancient trees soar into the sky, the auspicious clouds soar, the auspicious colors are colorful, and the aura is full. This is obviously a holy land for cultivation! However, after careful exploration, yewuxie also found a trace of unusual, the aura here seems to be several times more than Yuchuan.


    "Did you leave Yuchuan? Or the other eight universes? " Night Wu Xie''s heart is full of Tao. However, after a lifetime of dying, night Wu Xie feels that it''s enough to survive. In this way, there must be a chance to return to Yuchuan.


    "Well, when you''re safe, I can rest." Zitian finally breathes a breath. Before yewuxie reacts, it turns into a light mass and disappears, covering yewuxie''s right arm.


    "Thank you, purple sky." Night Wu Xie looked at his right arm, sincerely thank the way, then again light drink way: "heaven and earth, swallow heaven!"


    On the left arm, the light flashed. Almost instantly, a dark shadow appeared in front of yewuye. It was the beast that swallowed the sky.


    "Come out?" Tuntian beast excites and greedily feels everything around him. Suddenly, he looks stiff and roars, "how can it be, how can it be, how can my realm fall to the realm of Longyuan Qingtian? How could it beSwallowing beast can''t believe that he feels everything about himself. His previous excitement has already been thrown out of the sky, and he begins to practice. Night Wuxie frowns slightly and looks at swallowing beast in a puzzled way.


    "Roar!" However, after half the time of incense, the beast roared at the sky again, and his eyes were full of helplessness and reluctance.


    "Hello At this time, the night without evil eyelid a jump, go to swallow a day beast side, Na Na way: "swallow a day, this may have something to do with me?"


    "It''s about you?" Swallowing beast eyes a stare, surprised way: "no, you break through the realm of half step dragon yuan, in my expectation! However, even if my cultivation will fall down, I won''t lose so much. I was a pure heaven before, absolutely impossible! "


    "You didn''t know that before?" At that time, tuntian saw with his own eyes that yewuye had broken through the realm of Longyuan, but he never thought that he would fall out of the way of Longyuan''s early cultivation.


    "Ha ha ha, there are black jade products here? It''s really funny. There''s a little dragon beast? " All of a sudden, a voice came from a distance. With a cry, several figures appeared. They saw the three people standing on the top of the mountain and watching the night without evil and swallow the sky beast.


    "It seems to be the West wasteland, isn''t it?" One of them looked at the clothes on yewuxie''s body and instantly recognized it.


    "Western famine?" The night without evil eyes a bright, they say West waste, that should still belong to Yuchuan, and, the opposite three people should be the other four domains, heart relief way: "it seems not too far away."


    Three people such as see fool General of looking at night without evil, see night without evil dull looking at them, as if afraid of general.


    "Eh, this little beast is very powerful. If it''s my mount, I can definitely add another arm!" The third person nodded slightly and looked at tuntian with bright eyes.


    "Roar!"


    With a huge roar, tuntian said no, and his body suddenly disappeared in the same place. He rushed to the three men. The man who wanted to be a mount of tuntian was staring, but his body hesitated. He didn''t react for a moment.


    "Poof!"


    A shower of blood, swallow a bite off the man''s head, blood, and then two claws suddenly a hiss, the man''s body into flesh and blood.


    "Beast, seek death!" The two men reacted and felt cool in their hearts. However, they saw the cultivation of heaven swallowing beast at a glance. It was just the realm of the dragon Yuan and the sky. They were not afraid!


    If the man had not been absent-minded just now, he would not have been killed by swallowing heaven.


    The three beasts roared, spewed clouds, and the power of law flickered. They bumped into the heaven swallowing beast. However, the heaven swallowing beast was not frightened, his eyes were empty, and his heart seemed to be full of infinite anger. He could not release his anger, so he had to vent all his anger on the three men and three beasts.


    "Swallow the sky and swallow the earth!"


    The heaven swallowing beast opened its mouth, and a peerless power of swallowing suddenly came into being. An ancient tree around it collapsed quickly, and turned into a pure energy, which diffused into the heaven swallowing beast.


    "Turn everything into energy? What is this ability? " In the distant night, Wu Xie''s mouth is wide open, and he doesn''t react to it for a moment. He knows the terror of swallow heaven beast, but he never thinks that he is so strong. Although he can''t see the strength of several other people, he is definitely the cultivation above the peak of Longyuan Qingtian. Who is not a genius if he can cultivate to the realm of Longyuan?


    Just at the moment when Wu Xie was surprised, the three beasts showed fear in their eyes. In a moment, the three beasts had no time to dodge, and their bodies became smaller quickly. Then they were swallowed by the heaven swallowing beast.


    "Let''s go!" The two men were finally shocked and quickly retreated. The power of the beast was beyond his imagination. Is this really just the holy beast in the realm of Qingtian?


    "West wilderness? With the fourth floor space, one day it will dominate Yuchuan. " Yewuxie took a deep breath, but he didn''t just look at his eyes. He thought more about it. The heaven swallowing beast belongs to the fourth layer of the proving ground, where there are countless different species of heaven and earth. It can be said that it is the unique resource of Xihuang. The other four regions may not lack different species of heaven and earth, but there is absolutely no quality and quantity of Xihuang.


    "I want to go! Hum Swallowing beast cold hum a, the whole body infinite black gas gush, fast cover two people, "kill soul!"


    "We are the disciples of Dongzhou yijiantian. If you kill us, you can''t afford the consequences!" One of the men roared, his eyes full of threats.


    However, they are roaring the wrong person, if it''s night without evil, maybe they will be afraid of it. However, who is the beast that swallows the sky! Let alone a sword day, even if the seven top forces come together how!


    "A sword to heaven? "The situ family?" The night without evil is eyes slightly a MI, foot a step, quickly rushed into the black fog, a hand straight out of two people''s heart!

 Chapter 223

    "Poof!"


    They were very unwilling in their eyes. Their eyes stayed in that moment forever. They were so shocked that they would not even think that they would die in the hands of a congenital cultivation.


    "Roar!"


    Swallowing sky roars up to the sky, as if infinite anger has not been released, and the body shape of night Wu Xie slowly falls on swallowing sky''s back.


    Swallow the day suddenly turn over the body, night without evil toe a step, quickly toward the distance.


    However, tuntian pointed his spear at yewuxie and ran into it. A series of hurricanes swept all over the country. Yewuxie was shocked and punched out.


    Boom!


    The terrible waves overturned several hills, earth and stone flying, smoke and dust rolling, countless ancient trees collapsed, night innocent retrogression tens of feet, but swallowing the sky is not moving.


    "What are you doing?" The night has no evil eyes a stare, roar a way, a strong spirit lift dress to hunt to make a ring, fist clench, anger stare swallow sky.


    "Roar!" Swallow the sky roaring, forced to suppress the anger in the heart, the terrible sound wave out, everything is turned into nothingness, a channel straight to the distance, can''t see the end at a glance.


    For a long time, Tun Tiancai recovered his mood, stood still in the void, and stared at the night.


    "Give me back my freedom!" Swallowing the cold voice of the sky, as if as long as ye Wuye doesn''t agree, he will fight to the end with ye Wuye.


    "Give you back your freedom? Kill me later? " The night without evil spirit''s feeling is cold, and its momentum is not in the slightest decline. Although the strength of swallow heaven beast is incomparable, he now grasps its biggest vein. Besides, the night without evil here has no understanding, so how can he easily agree? Originally, night without evil is the enemy and not the friend to swallow heaven!


    "You don''t want to?" Swallow day eyes a stare, whole body faint light reappear.


    "Why do you want to take revenge now?" Night without evil smile way.


    "What I owe you, I''ll pay you back." Swallow the sky sink a way.


    Night Wu Xie shakes his head slightly. Seeing that the swallowing beast''s mood is slightly stable, he immediately says, "I know that swallowing heaven is a different species of heaven and earth. However, it is precisely because you are a different species of heaven and earth that there are many people who want you. Let''s take a step back."


    "Yes?" Swallow day eyes slightly a squint.


    Night without evil ha ha a smile, slowly sit on the ground, leisurely way: "do you think my strength how?"


    "You?" Tuntian frowned slightly, his eyes turned into two black gems again, his ears beat slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "half a step of the cultivation of Longyuan can penetrate the true realm of Longyuan Qingtian realm, and kill it at one stroke. In terms of talent, there are only a few among human beings! What''s more, your skill is so special that you can survive at the end of time and space. Maybe you are unique among human beings! "


    "Is it just a special skill?" Night without evil light smile, but don''t think, own strength oneself most clear, don''t need to swallow day beast compliment.


    "Body Tuntian finally showed a trace of prudence. "Your body is extremely strong. Compared with Longyuan Qingtian, it''s no less powerful, even a little stronger. I think that''s why you can freely penetrate the true realm of the law. The most special point is that you are still a spiritual practitioner. However, it''s impossible for you to let me tunri be your spiritual seal."


    "I didn''t ask you to be my seal." The night has no evil ha ha a smile, spread to spread hands, "this is not, we hit a discuss how?"


    Tuntian silently looked at yewuxie, as if he had a little interest. Yewuxie said with a smile, "be my seal. To be honest, I will never bury your reputation of tuntian. Maybe you are not worthy to be my seal in the future!"


    "What did you say?" Swallowing beast suddenly roared that he was an alien swallowing beast in heaven and earth. Is he not worthy to be your little human spirit seal! Then he sneered: "when your spirit seal doesn''t match? What do you think you are! "


    "It doesn''t matter what I am," Yewu Xie said with a smile. "The most important thing is that my heart is bigger than you!"


    "Heart? What''s in my mind? I''m determined to swallow heaven. How can you compare with me Swallow a cold smile, showing a trace of disdain.


    "What about swallowing heaven? What''s the name in the world? There are so many people who are proud of heaven. Who can really do it? Even if you swallow heaven, how can you swallow heaven? Who knows that there is a day outside, just like this small world, the day is still too small, do you really have this promise Night without evil smile way.


    "What do you want to do?" Tuntian looks at yewuye in surprise. You should know that yewuye is just a congenital state, but his insight is far from that of the general Longyuan, which makes tuntian have to look at yewuye a little higher.


    "To be carefree is to be at ease." Night without evil light way, looked up at the sky, eyes flash a ray of light.


    "To be carefree, to be at ease?" Tuntian''s face sank, and he couldn''t calm down any more. He took a deep breath and said, "the world is so big, who can really be at ease? It''s not a doll in the hands of the strong. There are mountains outside the mountains, and there is heaven outside the sky, and there is no end."


    "I dare to try the mountain outside the mountain and the sky outside the sky at night." The night has no evil to slightly shake head, sink a voice way.


    "Yes?" Swallow day suddenly a stare, surprised at night without evil, night without evil is not like in joke, then sink a voice way: "that your trade?""In fact, it''s not a trade. You and I have no hatred. Previously, you used me to escape from the end of time and space, and this account will be even if you owe me. How do you think?" Asked Ye Wuxie.


    Swallowing the sky silently, I can''t see through the idea of night without evil. Although night without evil is less than 20 years old, the mind and means are elusive.


    Seeing that the heaven swallowing beast was silent, yewuye continued with a smile: "of course, it''s not small for you to escape from the end of time and space. The realm of sutian has fallen to the realm of Qingtian, but your cultivation has fallen. You can come back and even become stronger. Don''t you have any pride! You swallow the sky is the world''s alien, but the fourth layer is the world''s alien, less than you a lot, more than you a little, don''t think you rely on high, this is not your talent, but you as the world''s alien at least nature! If you don''t have the qualification to be proud, how can you live on the fourth floor! How can he de be called the alien of heaven and earth! "


    Swallowing heaven''s eyes are shining. Although it''s very embarrassing to say that night is innocent, I have to talk about its heart. In the fourth layer, there are countless murders and fierce competition. It''s hard to survive before it breaks through the plain sky. That''s why it''s so angry now.


    But the fourth layer of the world is much more powerful than it. It is true that, as night Wuxie said, there is not much more than one, and there is not much less than one. Pride and even falling pride are not inferior. They should really be the qualifications of talented people, but they are only qualifications! Not capital!


    When tuntian fell into meditation, yewuxie saw that his mood seemed to stabilize, and immediately continued to strike while the iron was hot: "I know that you turned into my spirit seal of yewuxie, and my heart was unwilling. Maybe my talent will limit your achievement in life, but I have a bad word here. If you go out by yourself, maybe you will be captured by others in half a day. At that time, don''t worry To be someone else''s mount is to be killed by human beings! Is it better to be a human mount than to be my seal of innocence at night? At least, you and I are equal, not enemies, and can even be friends. Of course, if you swallow heaven''s heart higher than heaven''s, you will not yield, but will you die like this? What''s your ambition to swallow heaven? "


    "Hehe, swallow the sky, maybe you just enjoy the process, not pay attention to the results? Since you insist on it again and again, I will lift your spirit seal at once. From then on, we will not owe each other. You go your way, and I will cross my log bridge. "


    Swallow day mouth prophecy, face iron green, eyes full of blood, however, suddenly a light flew out of the night without evil eyebrows, instantly back to swallow day beast body.


    Tuntian beast trembled all over and sent out a wave of supremacy, just like the return of the king. However, tuntian beast did not get excited. Instead, he looked at yewuye in a complicated way. Obviously, he never thought that yewuye would be so happy to let it return to freedom, but he was unprepared for a moment.


    "You?" What else does the beast want to say.


    Yewuxie smile: "or you and I play a bet, in three days, if you can still be comfortable in this side of the world, even if I yewuxie lose, I yewuxie follow your orders in the future!"


    "Night is innocent, you don''t look down on me, hum, three days, I see what you have to say after three days!" Swallowing beast look a stiff, never thought night Wu Xie should look down on himself, immediately cold hum way.


    "In that case, I''ll see you here in three days. Of course, you can curl up here and think about your ambition to swallow heaven." The night has no evil light way, slowly stand up, back to swallow a day beast, wave hand, then step empty and go.


    Swallowing beast frowned at the night without evil, gritted his teeth, turned into a black awn, and went to the distance.


    Night Wu Xie stopped in a valley, let go of his divine consciousness, and instantly found the figure of the beast swallowing heaven. With a faint smile, he whispered: "swallowing heaven, you know that people have ulterior motives. Anyone you meet here is the peak cultivation of Longyuan Qingtian. Although you have different talents, maybe no one can stop you, but it''s not as simple as you think."


    After that, yewuye quickly got up and flew in one direction.


    The mountain forest retreated quickly, and the night without evil shuttled for hundreds of miles, but it didn''t get close to the beast. It just occasionally checked the whereabouts of the beast.


    "There is plenty of aura here. Although it''s a good place for cultivation, it''s a pity that I''ve reached the bottleneck. The chance of Xianyuan cave can''t be missed. I''d better find out where it is first. I didn''t expect that there were people from five regions." Night without evil side fly side to talk a way.


    "Yes? There are people there Suddenly, the night without evil eyebrows a Cu, body shape accelerated, flying close to the ground, fast toward the distance.


    Soon, yewuye lurks on a big rock. Not far away, there are more than ten people fighting with beasts. The battle is very fierce. Within dozens of miles, the originally lush ancient forest has already turned into a desolation, the ground is pitted and covered with countless dust.


    The night without evil creeps there, but you can see it clearly. One team is wearing a robe, which is inlaid with ancient Taoist patterns. The leader is a beautiful man in white robe, but the number is relatively small, only five people. The other team is wearing a uniform blue Taoist robe, which also has a special mark. There are more people, even nine people.


    "That''s Dongzhou''s clothing, that''s Nanhai''s clothing. It seems that this place may be somewhere in Yuchuan, at least not far from Yuchuan. Xihuang''s aura is not so abundant. Is it the other four regions?" Night without evil looking at the battle of two teams, detailed analysis way.

 Chapter 224

    "Hahaha, the city is full of flowers, and so is your ethereal wizard. It''s a pity that you are also known as the genius of ethereal wizard, which has never been seen in a thousand years. It''s a pity that you must die here today!"


    During the war, a handsome man, with indifferent eyes and ethereal figure, had a blade among the three, and a sword monopolized the three. His figure was slightly embarrassed, and some strange animals in the distance trembled together and beat the world upside down.


    "The wizard of Oz?" Among the seven top forces, the one that makes yewuye feel the least good or even the most hateful is undoubtedly a fairyland. If you think about yemoxuan, who is still paralyzed, yewuye will gnash his teeth.


    "Brother, let''s stop you and go. Remember to avenge us and destroy lingxuzong." One of them roared and was full of fierce light.


    "It''s a pity that the wizard of Oz can''t hold you. Even if you die, the wizard of Oz won''t avenge you. What''s more, it''s ridiculous that you should turn out the wizard of Oz by yourself." A young man in the first team of qingpao laughed and said that he was very proud.


    "Hum, if it wasn''t for elder martial brother Hua''s bones and muscles being wasted, and in fact you gangsters can bully you, brother, go away quickly, you''ll stay in the Castle Peak, and you won''t be afraid of no firewood!" Huamancheng a team of several people desperately block the attack of nine people of lingxuzong, has been creating an opportunity for huamancheng.


    "My brother, we have drunk blood wine and burned incense. Don''t say more!" The handsome man shakes his head and looks the same as before. It seems that he has been indifferent to life and death for a long time. With a sword, he is in the sky and has a great momentum.


    "What a man In the eyes of Yewu Xie, respect arises spontaneously. Although he hates the wizard of Oz, he did not expect that there should be such a figure in the wizard of Oz and such a group of brothers who depend on each other for life and death. Yewu Xie fully understands the mood of this moment. Even if he and Yewu Jian and others, he will never leave.


    See this scene, night without evil also more and more to this handsome man huamanlou curious, was abandoned bones and muscles? Can a man who has broken his bones and muscles be so powerful? Is it possible to reach the realm of Longyuan? Not to mention the strength, but the nature and talent will surprise Yewu! You know, there is a saying in the cultivation world: the meridians are easy to continue, but the muscles and bones are hard to connect!


    However, ye Wuxie is not stupid enough to help each other. Although his strength can compare with the general Qingtian realm, it is absolutely not good to meet these people. Therefore, ye Wuxie is more and more curious about this area. Where is it? There are so many dragon yuanqiang.


    "Die The master of lingxuzong laughs wildly. As huamancheng is seriously injured, it is totally overwhelming. Huamancheng is strong, but the strength of other people is limited, and the number of people on the other side is almost twice that of them. Half an hour later, they can''t resist.


    "Poof!" A blood sword flies to the void. At the same time, a figure falls to the ground.


    "Old three!" Hua Mancheng''s indifferent look changed slightly and yelled, but it was far fetched. He drew a little on his face, and his whole body was full of murderous intent. His terrible momentum gushed out, his eyes were cold, and the temperature of the void fell in vain.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Hua Mancheng is worried at last. He doesn''t run fast. I have to say that Luo Tiancheng really admires you. He was planted as the eighth sister of the situ family. The people don''t excuse you, but abolish your cultivation. It''s not the most painful thing. What''s more, it''s also a waste of your muscles and bones. If it wasn''t for the killing battlefield, you and Luo Tianchen might become bosom friends." Far away from the leader of the first team of qingpao, the man who calls himself Luo Tiancheng laughs wildly. His eyes are full of irony.


    In the distance, Wu Xie''s eyes lit up in vain: "killing battlefield? This is a killing battlefield? The battle field of the strong in Longyuan


    Yewu Wuxie didn''t expect that he came to this place. His heart was trembling. You know, all of them are above the strong of Longyuan. Yewu Wuxie is the weakest one here!


    "It''s full of flowers. It''s really a character!" Night Wu Xie said in a deep voice, "it''s very difficult to re cultivate after being abandoned. It''s even more difficult to break through to the realm of Longyuan. This mind is too tough! It''s no wonder that no matter what kind of scenes he faces, his face is plain. Maybe he has already seen through the world of mortals. "


    Night without evil I don''t know if I can do it, but this flower all over the city has done it, that sense of war is endless, never stop, as if everything can''t stop.


    Whoo!


    In a moment, the city was full of flowers, and two colored lights were emitted around the whole body. Within a thousand feet, the auspicious light was shining, quickly enveloping everyone.


    "A kind of rule, dare to bring it out to shame?" Luo Tiancheng sneered, and continued to fight with the two flowers all over the city, the three suddenly released four colors of light.


    However, just less than a breath of time, and two lights suddenly appear, spend all over the city momentum soared, the whole person appears extraordinary.


    "Second sister, you go quickly!" Flowers all over the city, not happy, not sad.


    "Big brother, you One of the women''s eyes were red, her eyes were moist, but her feet were still motionless.


    "Old four, old five, take two younger sisters to go!" The city is full of flowers.


    "No, brother, we don''t want to live together, but to die together!" The other two firmly shook their heads.


    "Hahaha, I''m deeply moved by the brotherhood. It''s a pity that you don''t kill them. When will you stay?" Luo Tiancheng sneered, suddenly a drink, the other six besieged three, the battle immediately quickly upgraded."They can''t help me. As long as you leave, I''ll be sure to leave!" Flower full city sink a way, in the eye war spirit leisurely, peep out the color of a silk worry.


    "Big brother! Ah All of a sudden, the fourth screamed and was cut into two parts by a sword, which turned into blood fog instantly.


    Night without evil bite teeth, for huamanlou pinch a cold sweat, people in the world, can have this kind of brother, die also what regret!


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, two lights burst out all over the city again. The original four colors instantly turned into six colors, and the momentum quickly rose.


    "Six colors? How can you touch the third law? "The realm of heaven?" Luo Tiancheng''s face changed in vain. He yelled, "quick, kill them!"


    "Let''s go!" Huamancheng cheers again, and the six color light instantly encircles Luo Tiancheng''s nine people into his own world. The woman and old five are surprised and quickly retreat to the distance.


    "If I don''t go, even if I die, I will accompany you!" That woman tears like rain, firm shake head, want to quickly join the battlefield.


    "Old five!" Flower city a deep fried drink, five instant reaction, a palm in the woman''s head, but look bleak, still some don''t want to leave.


    "You haven''t stepped into the realm of Su Tian yet. You are the same Dan Tian. You want to fight nine people alone and spend all over the city. If you want to say you are arrogant, no one can match you!" Luo Tiancheng is not a fool. The more huamanlou drives other people away, the more empty his heart is and the more unstable his state is. In this way, he will certainly not last long.


    "Big brother!" As the saying goes, if a man has tears, he doesn''t flick lightly. If a man is eight feet tall, he has a runny nose. "You must live!"


    Having said that, he picked up the woman, turned her into a light and disappeared into the battlefield. He knew that if she stayed here, she would not be able to fight. Although they were also the realm of dragon Yuan Dan Tian, they were definitely not the opponents of Luo Tiancheng.


    "Elder brother, my second sister and I will take revenge for you. We will never stop fighting against lingxuzong!" The five who left gnashed his teeth and turned into a ray of light and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Huamancheng nods and says no more. She stares at Lao Wu and the woman leaving. Her frowning brow finally eases slightly and stares at Luo Tiancheng and others again.


    "Flower world, who is one?" Flower city a light drink, after death in vain again burst out two color light, although very weak, but it is really increased two color.


    "Eight colors?" Luo Tiancheng''s face changed wildly, some of his words were not clear, and others were also shocked.


    "Dan Tian cultivation, Xuantian realm?" The night without evil also is to pour to absorb cool air, surprised looking at the flower full city.


    although the night is innocent, it is only half a step, but there are more or less understanding of the Dragon realm. A rule is divided into positive and negative sides, just like time, one color represents fast, one color represents slow, the two rules blend with each other, the law is complete, and the essence of the five elements is like soil, which allows the law to germinate soil, but the soil is relatively special, and has the corresponding law. Of course, like the law of time, it is not embodied in that category. Therefore, as long as we break through the realm of Longyuan, we can understand it.


    What does eight colors mean? The night is clear, but the city is full of flowers. It is clear that it is just the realm of heaven, but it emits eight colors of light, which shows that his realm has entered the realm of heaven!


    How to let the night not shock, although his ink and jade products to understand the law, can be said to be unprecedented, no, to be exact, there is also a proud, the world is big, there are all kinds of strange, there may be more!


    However, the city full of flowers in front of us may be the only one. How many people are there when we look at the nine universes?


    Of course, it''s not night innocence that sees the realm of huaman City, but onlookers see clearly. If huaman city is really the realm of Xuantian cultivation, how can you let your brother die? Only Luo Tiancheng didn''t find it for a while. However, when he found it, he was too late to repent!


    "This man can''t die!" Although the flowers are all over the city, they have been abandoned by the wizard. It is obvious that they are enemies but not friends with the wizard. As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Suddenly, the wizard disappears in the same place and infiltrates into the soil.


    With the light drinking of flowers all over the city, a sea of flowers filled the city. Thousands of feet of space were full of colorful petals.


    And those petals are like a world, with countless pictures flashed quickly, as if recording a period of memory, sadness, excitement, loneliness, prosperity


    anyone seems to be able to find their own piece in the flower world, recording everyone''s past life, present life and afterlife, just as the Flower City said, who is that piece?


    At the same time, Luo Tiancheng nine people seem to be confused by this gorgeous world of flowers, lost themselves for a moment.


    "Poof!"


    However, huamanlou suddenly spewed out several mouthfuls of black blood. It is obvious that the law of crossing the border can hurt 1000 enemies and hurt 800. However, huamanlou''s face is still not smooth, neither happy nor sad.


    Body shape flash, quickly harvest life.


    In a moment, three people''s bodies suddenly burst open and turned into countless blood mist, then slowly melted into the countless petals."Ah However, just at this time, Luo Tiancheng''s body suddenly trembled, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. At that critical moment, Luo Tiancheng even woke up from his internal organs.


    "Darrow world, I am heaven!" Luo Tiancheng roared, and his whole body was full of blood. In an instant, he broke a piece of the world of flowers. The other five people who didn''t die woke up immediately. They were all soft and looked at the pale flowers all over the city in horror. They were so scared that they quickly fell into the void.

 Chapter 225

    "Bang bang!"


    The flowers were full of blood, and their meridians burst open. They fell towards the ground. Their face was so flat that they showed a smile of relief.


    "It''s a good way for you to be cheated! I have to say that you are the only one I admire, but today you must die Luo Tiancheng''s face sank slightly. He raised his sword, and a cold light suddenly appeared. He split the flower all over the city!


    "Boom!"


    The terrible awn of the sword shrouds thousands of feet around the city. The power of the sword is arrogant. When the sword goes down, there is an unfathomable pit below. Obviously, there is no hope for the city to survive.


    "In order to respect you, this is my best shot!" Luo Tiancheng breathes softly, looks coldly, stares coldly at the direction of the old five and the woman''s departure, then looks at several people behind him, hums coldly, but he doesn''t continue to pursue and kill them. Instead, Luo Tiancheng doesn''t let go of those holy beasts, and he takes a knife to kill them all.


    But he didn''t know that at that critical moment, a dark shadow appeared beside huamancheng, quickly grabbed huamancheng''s body, and quickly headed for the ground.


    Because Dao mang is too powerful, people can''t open their eyes, and they don''t find that strange scene.


    Obviously, that figure is the vanishing night Wu Xie. If it is other people of the ethereal fairyland, night Wu Xie will never have the slightest pity, but this flower has to make night Wu Xie moved, so it risks great danger to help.


    "Poof!"


    Night Wu Xie embraces Hua Mancheng and urges the five elements TianDun to escape to the ground quickly. However, the terrible sword is still too powerful. Night Wu Xie''s strong body still breaks a terrible hole in the back, and a mouthful of blood suddenly spurts out.


    After staying overnight, Wu Xie didn''t dare to hesitate. He still went to the deep quickly. He didn''t stop diving until thousands of feet. Then he quickly went straight away from the fighting place.


    A few hours later, in a valley, a man''s head came out of the ground. If he was seen, he would think he had seen a ghost. However, the figure looked around and found nothing unusual. He flew out quickly and opened a big cave under a rock.


    "Longyuan realm is really extraordinary. I can''t bear the sword power of Dantian realm!" Yewu Xie takes a deep breath and swallows several elixirs. His injury is recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. The body of Taigu magic dragon is extraordinary, not only because of his strength, but also his recovery ability.


    After a little time, Yewu Xie looks at the man in white robe. His body is bloodstained. It''s huamanlou who is seriously injured. Yewu Xie extends two fingers to huamanlou''s nose, touches the artery, and finally calls out: "fortunately, I didn''t do any useless work."


    At random, ye Wuye has several elixirs in his hand. He opens the mouth of huamancheng, runs Zhenyuan, sends the elixirs into huamancheng, and then outputs Zhenyuan''s power to comb huamanlou''s meridians. However, as soon as Zhenyuan penetrates into huamanlou, ye Wuye can''t help but breathe cold air again.


    "Here? The meridians are all broken, the muscles and bones are all broken, and even the dragon Yuan can be rebuilt, breaking through the realm of Dan and Tian In the eyes of Ye Wu Xie, there are a lot of geniuses, but they can really be called demons. It''s never been before. It''s the first to spend all over the city!


    Yewu originally thought that the reason why huamancheng was able to repair to the realm of Dantian was that the meridians and muscles in his body must be completely restored, but it was not the same as he thought.


    "No, the keel is connected. Eh, this, this?" Night Wu Xie was speechless again. Looking at the weak and pale flowers in front of him, he was shocked: "it''s no wonder that he used the rules to connect the meridians and tendons. No wonder his realm has broken through the dark sky! I have realized four principles


    Connecting meridians with rules? Night has never heard of it before. The law is nothing. How can it be used like a spirit thing? However, the night without evil also can be regarded as a gain of insight this time.


    "I''m getting more and more curious." Night no evil Na Road, suddenly a pat forehead, "not good, swallow day to forget."


    Night Wuxie let go of the divine consciousness, and suddenly found that there was no sign of heaven swallowing beast within thousands of miles around. I think the city was eager to save flowers and forgot the heaven swallowing beast.


    However, at this time, night Wu Xie will not let flowers go all over the city. If he dies here, he will be busy in vain. The so-called "saving one life is better than building a seven level Fu Tu", the so-called "sending Buddha to the west", the so-called "time goes by, ten days flash away. At that time, in three days, night Wu Xie went back once, but he did not find the beast swallowing heaven". It must be an accident, night Wu Evil helpless, looking for thousands of miles around, still did not find, but do not worry about flowers all over the city, had to put down this idea, heart had to swallow the beast silently pray.


    "Keke"


    on this day, when night Wu Xie was practicing with her eyes closed, a cough came. Night Wu Xie suddenly opened her eyes and saw flowers all over the city looking at him silently.


    "Are you awake?" Night without evil smile.


    "You saved me?" Flower city light way, without the slightest joy and anger, had to let night without evil sigh, this flower city''s heart had to fear, if other people, must have been very happy."Just passing by." Night without evil light nod.


    Suddenly, flowers all over the city, eyes closed, cross knees and sit, suddenly began to practice, even regardless of the existence of night without evil, night without evil white one eye, had to wait quietly.


    Hoo


    the aura of heaven and earth suddenly gathered and quickly moved towards the city full of flowers. There was a aura storm around, and night Wuxie quickly retreated for tens of feet, looking at all this in amazement.


    In this way, after a day, the city is full of flowers, and the whole body bursts out with six colored lights. Surrounded by six colored lights, the whole person appears extraordinary and refined. The white robe is better than the snow, and does not touch any bit of secular dust.


    "Breakthrough?" The night is innocent, but there is no accident, as if in reason.


    "Hoo Finally, Flower City Light spit a turbid gas, slowly open eyes, six color light full introverted, night without evil body shape a flash, appear outside the cave.


    "Congratulations." The night has no evil embrace boxing to smile a way.


    In the eyes of huamancheng, a trace of suspicion flashed. After a long time, he said, "little brother, thank you very much!"


    Yewuxie waved his hand, and he didn''t worry that the city was full of flowers to embarrass him. A man who valued brotherhood like this was definitely not the one who avenged kindness. Then he said with a smile, "I''ll help you. I didn''t discuss it with you before, so don''t blame me."


    Huamancheng nodded and continued to ask, "little brother is from Yaoxian Valley?"


    "Medicine fairy Valley?" No wonder huamancheng suspects that it can cure the meridians in huamancheng. Yuchuan, except yaoxiangu, has no one else.


    "No?" A touch of surprise finally flashed across the city''s face.


    Yewuxie shook his head, sat down slowly on one side and said, "I''m just a casual practitioner, but my cultivation is too weak, but I can''t save your brother that day. I''m sorry."


    "Life and death have a destiny, wealth is in the sky, little brother does not need to care." Flower City shaking his head, eyes flashed a lonely.


    "Your meridians have been abandoned and your muscles and bones have been broken. I have limited ability. I can only connect your meridians for you. As for your muscles and bones, I have nothing to do now, but your will is rare in the world. In the future, you will become a dragon and a Phoenix." Yewu Wu Xie nodded and comforted him that the reason why huaman city could go further and break through the pure heaven realm was completely inseparable from Yewu Xie''s ability to connect the meridians. It was a kind of power of law that quickly made huaman city improve a great realm of cultivation. This was also the reason why there was no thunder penalty in the pure heaven realm. It must have been the master of Xuantian realm.


    Hua Mancheng took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile, "I''m satisfied to be able to restore my cultivation. My muscles and bones, ha ha"


    "my meridians can be continued, but my muscles and bones are difficult to connect. This is the consensus of the cultivation world. However, if I have a chance in the future, I will help you as long as you are willing to have a try." Night without evil smile way.


    "Can you pick up bones and muscles?" Finally, a trace of surprise flashed across huamancheng''s face. Looking at the night with wonder, it was really difficult to make huamancheng''s face change.


    Night Wu Xie took a deep breath, stood up and looked at the void. After a long time, he said: "you are now using the law to replace the muscles and bones. There is something strange in the world. I don''t know how you can do it. But if you don''t connect the muscles and bones, your whole life may only end in the realm of the dark sky. As for how to connect the muscles and bones, you can recover as before, I just guess. However, if you just become an end People, but I have at least two ways


    "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it. " The city is full of flowers.


    Ye Wuxie nodded and said: "first, the five days of Longyuan, the balance of the five elements, the elder should have thought of it."


    Night without evil smile, no longer multilingual.


    "You mean to break the balance of the five elements and get another attribute?" Flowers frown all over the city, surprised to see the night without evil, this idea is too adverse.


    "ten thousand laws have traces to follow, and there are laws that can be broken. Besides the five elements, there are four attributes: wind, thunder, light and darkness. However, the essence of these four attributes is hard to find. Moreover, this is not the most important thing. The human is the five line balance, once broken, the future will not be known." The night without evil sink a voice way, seem to admonish to spend the whole city don''t make a decision easily general.


    "I''m not the one who''s afraid of death." Flowers all over the city shook his head.


    "Let''s not talk about it for a moment," yewuye continued, "the second one, maybe it''s easy for you. Longyuan makes the world, the world contains contraries, and the spirit can be separated."


    "Little brother is talking about incarnation?" Huamancheng is a little surprised to see the cultivation of nocturnal innocence. Huamancheng can see it at a glance, but few people can compare this vision to the realm of Longyuan.


    "yes, that is the embodiment, as long as refining an incarnation, to put oneself in the bones, but want to find a satisfactory embodiment, but more difficult than those four kinds of essences, and even if found, it is not necessarily stronger than their own, view your excellency is not a devil, refining people is a good choice, but the risk is great, being known, Yu Chuan has no place for you to stay. ¡±Night Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if to test huamancheng''s mind. Because he was in front of him, he would be extraordinary if he could appear in the battlefield of killing with his innate state. Let''s see if huamancheng would start.


    The city is full of flowers, but shaking his head: "refining people? Although I''m not a righteous person in huamancheng, the way of evil is not desirable. In fact, I''ve tried the incarnation for a long time, and I finally stopped at the innate state. ""Oh?" Night without evil eyes flash, he knows that flower city will not cheat, if this really pretend, it also means that flower city is too pretend, too acting.

 Chapter 226

    "Little brother, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. I owe you my life for all my money." Huamancheng suddenly stood up, no more words, want to turn away.


    "Wait a minute." Night without evil wave a block, even busy road.


    "What''s the matter, little brother?" Flowers all over the city, looking at the night.


    "It''s a small matter. I''d like to ask you something." The night has no evil slightly a smile way.


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    "I have no intention of breaking into here. I don''t know how to leave?" Night without evil embarrassed smile.


    "Break in?" Huamancheng looked at yewuye in bewilderment. He didn''t know that yewuye entered the killing battlefield through the end of time and space, and then quickly warned: "little brother"


    "yewuye!" Night without evil even busy road.


    "Well," Hua Mancheng nodded and said faintly, "my younger brother should be no more than 20 years old, but he is already a half step of Long Yuan cultivation. I''m not a nobody in Yuchuan. Although I''m over 200 years old, I''m predestined with my younger brother. Let''s call him elder brother."


    "Good! Brother Hua Ye Wuye doesn''t exclude this name. It''s not easy to kill people in the battlefield. It''s also a guarantee to know someone in the prime heaven realm as a big brother. After all, if you want to leave, you may have to rely on huamanlou. However, when you hear that huamanlou is over 200 years old, you can''t help but feel a little surprised. It looks too damn young, just like a man in his twenties, Longyuan is a strong man. It''s unfathomable. It''s not visible to the naked eye.


    "You said you broke in here?" Flowers all over the city suddenly confused.


    "Exactly." Night without evil nod. ,


    "this is the battlefield of killing. Although there are innate realms, they are all brought by the strong Longyuan. I advise you to leave early." The city is full of flowers.


    The night without evil spread out a hand, wry smile way: "elder brother, I just don''t know how to leave."


    "And how did you get in?" Huamancheng looked at yewuye strangely. Yewuye opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but she didn''t say it. Huamancheng naturally knew that yewuye must have some difficulties, and then said, "well, how about you come with me, find my second sister and fifth brother, and then take you away?"


    "Well, brother, I have something to do." Yewuxie nodded his head in a hurry. He was still worried about swallowing the sky. Without the help of swallowing the sky, he would not be able to leave the end of time and space, let alone break through the half step realm of Longyuan.


    "That day, I saw my brother''s second sister was going to the East, and I just wanted to go to the East, just by the way." The night has no evil then again road.


    "Yes." Huamancheng nodded, and then the two bodies flashed and quickly disappeared in the original place.


    In the test field, Yewu Wuxie left neifu a few days ago, and everyone adjusted their state to the best. Today, after many obstacles, they have come to the edge of the third level.


    "This is the abyss of bones?" The night has no regrets expression, slightly frown, gray fog turns to gush, can''t see the end for a moment.


    "I feel a little bit of the power of space." Ye Wujian nods and takes a deep breath. What he realizes is the meaning of space sword, and he can also perceive the law of space. However, he doesn''t have the evil like Ye Wuxie. He has already realized his true realm and the law, which is what the real dragon Yuan strongman can have.


    At this time, the night without rain suddenly turned around, eyes a flash: "there is a tail behind!"


    All of them suddenly show their vigilance. If they can get close to the evil team unconsciously, they must have extraordinary strength, and they are not good at it. Besides, they are very clear about the strength of no rain at night. They are good at lightness skills, swordsmanship and tracking. They are also born with the body of spirit yuan, and can skillfully sense everything around them.


    "Oh," Yewu Xie shakes his head slightly. Obviously, he has already found that although Yewu Xie has no such amazing spiritual sense as Yewu Yu, the power of Yewu Xie''s spirit is extremely powerful. The divine sense has already been able to sense thousands of miles around, and nature can''t escape his exploration.


    "The wind dominates the sky? Team of gods There is a trace of fun in the eyes of night innocence.


    "I think it''s when I hate diary and think about our evil team." There was no wind in the night, and a cold light flashed in my eyes, just like a flash of lightning.


    "Only the team of gods?" There is no sword in the night.


    "Hum," night no wind cold hum, "thousand chance unpredictable this person is strange and unpredictable, although the strength of the dragon team ranked fourth, but it is definitely not a layman, there is a saying in the inner government, but it is used to describe thousand chance unpredictable: would rather offend Sima Tianlin, never make thousand chance unpredictable."


    "A thousand opportunities are unpredictable!" The crowd said strangely. Sima Ao''s eyes flashed slightly, and he inhaled deeply: "I don''t know much about this man, but I always feel that this man is more terrible than Sima Tianlin. I can''t bear to say that he is invisible."


    "It seems that the wind dominates the sky in the bright and the unpredictable is in the dark." At the thought of the two teams, Yewu Xie''s face sank. One team may not be afraid of Yewu Xie, but the two teams absolutely let the team of Yewu Xie go. Besides, Yewu Xie doesn''t believe that the team of God and the team of dragon have entered the fourth level, and they didn''t sign any contracts with those alien species.


    On that day, a beast swallowing the sky made night Wu Xie look ugly. If there were ten or eight, the evil team would feel bad. Night Wu Xie was strong and fearless, but others were weak. In terms of overall strength, the evil team still had a big gap with the other five legendary teams! After all, the inside information of evil team is far from enough!At this time, the night without evil heart actually did not forget to add a sentence: "fortunately, Sima Tianlin did not wake up, evil team can take a breath."


    Deep look at the bone abyss, night without evil deep suction mouth airway: "let''s go!"


    The crowd nodded, and the shorthand steps disappeared into the third layer of space.


    Dozens of miles away, the team members of God are looking at the distance, as if they can see through the void and see where the evil team is.


    "The evil team has entered the abyss of withered bones?" Mu junluan, a member of the God team, looks at the distance in surprise. They are not fools. Although the evil team has just been established, its strength is still strong and can''t be underestimated. Except for the five legendary teams, there are few other teams that can match. They are sure that yewuxie has already found them in the rear. However, they dare to enter the abyss of withered bones. In their eyes, they are absolutely arrogant!


    "Hum!" The wind dominates the sky and hums coldly. The fierce light is fierce. The cold voice says: "go!"


    They all disappeared in the same place and followed the evil team.


    When the evil team entered the abyss, people immediately felt a little unusual. It was good for Yewu Wu. After all, Yewu Wu in heipao had already entered the fourth floor space, and he was alone. It was natural for him to be familiar with it.


    It''s the other people who can''t do anything at once, but Yewu Wuxie doesn''t help them. It seems that they have to break the invisible pressure by themselves. It''s also a test for them. If they can''t pass it, they don''t have to enter the fourth level space.


    All the people quickly fell towards the deep of the bone abyss, faster and faster, the strong wind was fierce, and the crowd was squeezed violently.


    "Far away!" In the night, there is no sword, and the blood light is surging. A river of sword comes out. The pressure of the whole body is instantly broken, and the body shape is a meal, and the speed is restored to freedom.


    "Reincarnation of life and death, control of time and space!" Then there was no wind in the night, and the black and white light flashed around him, turning into a Taiji light group, covering the night without wind. The black fog around him could no longer get close to him, and the night without wind was able to go in and out of the abyss freely.


    Yewu Xie looks at Yewu Feng with a little surprise and nods with satisfaction. Yewu Feng''s wisdom is few people can compare with. His understanding is natural. His understanding of palm reincarnation and judgment of life and death is to cross the sword meaning and directly understand the edge of the law. Although it is not as profound and mysterious as the law, it is far from the general sword meaning. Among them, he has a vague grasp of the way of time and space The seal of the abyss, the power of time and space, is also reasonable.


    "No trace in a moment!" Night without rain breathes out with a sword, and its body flashes. It quickly merges into the light of the sword. Although night without rain does not master the law of time and space, its speed is really the only one who can match night without wind except night without evil. The sword move of instant without trace has already contained a little power of time. Although it does not completely offset the pressure of time and space, it is also relaxed, at least it is no longer used Move.


    "Heaven and earth, the earth is frozen and sealed!" Almost at the same time, the night drank without regret. Within the range of several feet, the snow was flying, the sky was cold, and pieces of cold light suddenly appeared. In vain, the temperature of the void dropped. People could not help shivering.


    "Freeze the void, control the time and space?" Ye Wuxie nodded slightly. Ye wuhui''s cultivation talent was not as good as others in the first night, but his savvy was superior.


    "The sky goes out!" Sima Ao''s eyes were staring, and he wielded his firewood chopper in his hand. The surrounding space trembled in vain, as if it were broken, and a little bit of space burst out, destroying the surrounding world. The night without evil frowned slightly. Sima Ao''s talent is really extraordinary. This month, he practiced in the third level space, and his second consciousness has been infinitely close to the realm of half step dragon yuan, but his combat power has been improved After a step into the half step of Longyuan, you should know that only the strong Longyuan can break the void.


    "No dust, no dirt, no dust."


    "Ten thousand years of spring and autumn!"


    Yuquan and mubai have a big drink. Yuquan''s temperament has changed greatly. Yuquan is more and more refined and far away from the world of mortals. The whole person seems to want to soar. What is the world of mortals? Between heaven and earth, the world of mortals is everywhere, and there is also time and space. When Yuquan chooses one of them, the pressure is greatly reduced.


    With the help of Wu Xie''s Kung Fu, Mu Bai not only refined his new Kung Fu, but also sang all the way and bought the top ranks of Mo Yu products. The spring and Autumn period is naturally time. Although it''s just a sword, it can''t stop Mu Bai.


    However, when they stopped, they found that they were very strange and did not move, as if they were very difficult. One was Huoling, a descendant of Phoenix. Although Huoling had a trace of blood, it was already rare. As an animal, the rule of understanding was far inferior to human talent, so it was difficult to resist the power of time and space around him. Fortunately, though his savvy was weak Weak, but the physical strength is terrifying. The talent is even more uncanny. The flame on the surface of the body burns in the air, and the whole void is illuminated. Even so, it is still difficult.


    The other is Chen Zhenting. He looks around with his teeth clenched. The light on his body is shining. It seems that a kind of terrible power is about to break out, but he always feels almost nothing.


    "Zhenting, what''s this There was no wind in the night. He didn''t worry about Huo Ling. With his strength there, he was sure to stick to it. But he felt a little unusual on Chen Zhenting.


    Before the words were heard, Chen Zhenting''s skeleton soared, his back bent, and his whole body was lying in the void. However, before he stopped, something even more terrifying happened.Chen Zhenting suddenly spat out his tusks, his forehead suddenly grew two horns, and his eyebrow gave birth to a third eye out of thin air. This eye was different from the other two eyes. His pupils were all white, but they were empty and lifeless. The other two eyes were flashing green, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    At the same time, his body was covered with golden scales, as if made of gold.

 Chapter 227

    "The change of animals?" Night without evil eyes a bright, slightly surprised looking at Chen Zhen ting.


    Although Ye Wuxie knows that Chen Zhenting is not simple, otherwise it is impossible to swallow the crystal nucleus, because it is something that only a different animal can do, and it also has certain risks. Generally, he does not dare to try it easily, but he never thought that Chen Zhenting still has the blood of a different animal in his body, and this blood may be very unique. At least, in Ye Wuxie''s memory, it has never been found There is a kind of monster that can swallow nuclei at will.


    "Roar!"


    Chen Zhenting''s body still changed rapidly. At last, he turned into a huge beast ten feet high and thirty feet long. He raised his head to the sky and roared. The whole bone abyss seemed to be shaken. The black fog surged around him, and the sound wave rushed to the sky.


    Just a roar, its power is absolutely equivalent to the power of the half step dragon yuan, let night Wu Xie are slightly surprised.


    However, in an instant, the giant animal''s body quickly became smaller. It was three feet high and one foot away. It stayed beside the people. The golden light was shining all over it, and the golden scales were overwhelming.


    "Ghosts When Huoling saw Chen Zhenting, he suddenly turned into a monster. In a twinkling of an eye, he came near and trembled all over. He hid behind Yewu.


    "Captain." The monster suddenly opened his mouth, sounding like a bell, with a trace of confusion in his eyes: "what am I doing?"


    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry. It''s a good thing for you." Night without evil laugh, go to Chen Zhen Ting side, continue: "you this is animal change."


    "The change of animals?"


    People don''t understand and look at yewuxie. Even yewujian and others don''t know what it means to be a beast. However, looking at this situation, they also guess a little bit.


    "Have you ever eaten anything before, or had an accident?" Night Wu Xie digs off the topic and asks instead.


    "Have you ever eaten? Accident? " When Chen Zhenting recalled these years, his eyes suddenly brightened and he was not sure: "I was an orphan. When I was a child, I was weak and sick. The villagers said that I died early, but then an accident happened."


    Suddenly, Chen Zhenting came.


    It turns out that when Chen Zhenting was in his teens, his parents died and he became an orphan. He was weak and sick. Although he was young, his poor children were in charge of his family early, not to mention people like Chen Zhenting.


    Chen Zhenting has been self reliant since he was ten years old. Although the kindness of the villagers is indispensable, Chen Zhenting resolutely joined the hunter team in the village. On the one hand, he can exercise and on the other hand, he can be self reliant. Originally, the villagers didn''t agree with him, but Chen Zhenting''s character was too strong, so he had to agree with him.


    However, people in the village understand that Chen Zhenting just doesn''t want to trouble people in the village. They know that Chen Zhenting is a poor child, so every time they take him out, they don''t go too far, and every time they harvest a lot. Chen Zhenting can''t use so much alone, so he just leaves his own food every day, and the rest is given to the villagers, but it''s only after To Chen Zhenting just know, he hit the game is all the village people stocking, Chen Zhenting heart naturally moved incomparably.


    However, there was one exception. Chen Zhenting once found a small beast. It was different from Chen Zhenting''s usual prey. It was not easy to see that the little beast was glittering. Moreover, the little beast was dying. Out of pity, Chen Zhenting wanted to cure the little beast. However, at this time, a golden light was shot from the small beast''s eyebrow and went straight to Chen Zhenting .


    Chen Zhenting was scared so much that he retreated suddenly. However, he was still too late to be hit by the golden light. Chen Zhenting fainted. When he woke up, he felt a headache and found that the little beast was dead. But when he thought of the golden light, there was a sharp flash in his eyes. He grabbed the little beast''s body and went home to get rid of his hair, It''s all stewed.


    However, when he was drinking the soup, maybe the soup made by the little beast was so delicious that he didn''t even know that Chen Zhenting had drunk a bead. He just felt that his throat was jammed for a moment. Chen Zhenting didn''t care and immediately took a mouthful of the soup.


    But after that, Chen Zhenting got a serious illness. The villagers thought that Chen Zhenting was going to die. Although they pitied him, it might be a relief for him.


    However, to the surprise of the villagers, Chen Zhenting''s illness suddenly got better a few days later. Since then, he has become stronger and stronger. He works very hard. He always feels that he has a lot of energy in his body.


    "Although it''s been many years, I remember it very clearly. If it wasn''t for the little beast, I wouldn''t be who I am now." Chen Zhenting finished in one breath, and then looked at the night.


    "Presumably, the little beast was seriously injured at that time, but when I saw you, I wanted to take away your body." Night without evil frown analysis way.


    "Give up?" Chen Zhenting trembled all over, showing the color of horror.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, since you are still alive, it means you are still well. Moreover, you have also got great benefits. The bead you swallow must be the crystal nucleus of the little beast. The crystal nucleus contains the blood power of a different beast. Although I don''t know how you got the blood power, the reason why you were able to swallow the crystal nucleus before must have something to do with the little beast Contact. Just now, the pressure from the time and space of the dead bone abyss awakens the power of blood in your body, so that you can change into a beast. But you don''t have to worry. I''ve heard about people who change into beasts. This is really a good thing. " The night has no evil to smile a way, patted to clap Chen Zhen Ting''s body, immediately tease a way: "however, you have to learn to change back.""Change back?" Chen Zhenting looked at Weishan with a strange look.


    "You don''t know?" Night without rain suddenly surprised way, then everyone laughed.


    "Elder brother, is there any other secret about Chen Zhenting?" One side of the night no sword sound way, face calm, calm incomparable.


    "Well, swallowing the crystal nucleus may be inseparable from the little beast, but there is something strange about the takeover. However, I can''t see it now. Instead of worrying him, I''d better tell him later." Yewuxie affirmed yewujian''s idea.


    For an ordinary person, it is certain that he can''t resist the attack of powerful beasts. Moreover, the person or beast who can take away must break through the realm of Longyuan. Can''t it be that a weak and sick minister Zhenting can''t survive in the realm of Longyuan?


    Yewuxie doesn''t think so. In this case, Chen Zhenting''s constitution must be extraordinary. This is perhaps the most mysterious part of Chen Zhenting himself. Of course, Chen Zhenting didn''t find it. No wonder he was so surprised.


    "Here it is Suddenly, the night without evil smile, looked up to the void, "you look like this, maybe just right for the fight at this time!"


    They recovered their mind and looked up at the sky. They saw ten figures above, looking coldly down at the bottom. It was the team of gods!


    "Fengbatian, what a coincidence?" With a faint smile and a flash of body shape, yewuye appears in the void, equal to the team of God. Yewuye doesn''t like the feeling of being looked down on, and has never been able to look down on others but herself.


    The evil team immediately followed up and stood behind yewuye.


    "No evil at night!" Feng batian clenched his teeth, and his eyes twinkled fiercely. He looked at the night coldly, but he didn''t pay attention to the others.


    What a coincidence? You night innocent is a fool, but also treat me as a fool, I was to kill you!


    "What do you want to do? You have to think about the consequences! " Night without evil light smile, but don''t think, that wipe evil smile let wind Ba day how to see how uncomfortable.


    "Well, what''s the consequence? You don''t deserve to make me think about the consequences! " The wind dominates the sky and hums coldly. When others hear it, they immediately sweep across the West with ten terrible momentum, and go straight to night without evil and others!


    "It seems that if I don''t leave you some thoughts, you really take yourself seriously! If you want to fight, fight! " Night without evil spirit feeling in vain a cold, step straight to the wind and go, night without evil fight, can never say hello.


    Feng batian sneered and rushed to the night. Other people also fought together.


    If you put it in the past, yewuye may have to worry a little bit. But now, the team of yewuye is not necessarily weaker than the team of God. At least, in this abyss, you can''t summon the dragon Yuan and other beasts. Yewuye will not have the slightest fear. Although the team of God has four and a half dragon yuan, the team of yewuye is not bad either. There are no sword, no rain, Huoling and Sima Ao, and three of them come, What''s more, at this time, Chen Zhenting changed into a beast. His strength has entered the Dragon yuan, even comparable to that of the ordinary dragon yuan. Although there is one less person, there is one more fire plume. The strength of fire plume makes Ye Wujian and others fear.


    It can be said that the overall strength of the evil team in naked combat is no less than that of the God team. When it comes to the short board, maybe only Yuquan and mubai have gained a lot in the past ten days in the mirage palace. Although they have fallen behind, the God team is not enough to kill them.


    "Yutian sword!" Night Wu Xie takes the lead in wielding a sword, breaking the sky with a sword, and heaven and earth change color in vain. Originally, the power of space in the dead bone abyss is disordered, but it is not very difficult for night Wu Xie. Besides, this place is still on the edge of the dead bone abyss, so the power of sealing time and space is even smaller.


    "The dragon spirit possessed the body!"


    Feng batian uses his own spirit seal at the beginning. It''s obvious that it''s a real intention to kill the night without evil. It''s very urgent. The dragon shaped mark on the eyebrow is flashing, and the whole body is covered with blood colored scales. The red light is shining, which makes people feel lost for a while.


    "Spirit seal?" Night Wu Xie was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Feng batian could use the spirit seal here. However, it''s relieved to think about it a little. Feng batian''s spirit seal may not be the alien of Longyuan heaven and earth, but a kind of powerful will similar to the congenital spirit thing!


    "Boom!"


    The terrible sword broke through the void, absolutely surpassing the innate power, reaching the realm of Longyuan, and directly cut it on fengbatian''s chest. However, the bloody scaly armor was so strong that night Wuxie didn''t cut it open, leaving a small scratch!

 Chapter 228

    "Yes?" The night has no evil eyelid to jump, slightly surprised, oneself can catch cold to dominate a sword of the sky before, now unexpectedly have no effect to it?


    "Ha ha ha, night is innocent. Do you really think you are the only one making progress? You look down on me Fengbatian is arrogant and looks at yewuye with disdain. Since he was defeated by yewuye last time, he has found his own shortcomings. These days, he has been practicing continuously. Although his accomplishments have not changed, his strength has improved a lot!


    "Oh," night without evil light smile, although there is no color of contempt, but look in the eyes of the wind is extremely uncomfortable, "a sword canglan break the sky!"


    A sword light flashed by without any drag. The speed of terror went up to the sky and swept across the stars.


    "Poof!"


    The fire flashed, and the sword passed through the dragon scale blood armor, bursting out countless fire lights, leaving a deep scratch on the dragon scale blood armor. However, to night''s surprise, this sword originally defeated Feng batian, but this time, it only left a trace?


    "Yewu Xie, I was lucky to have you last time. My dragon scale blood armor has broken through the second stage. Today is your death time! No, not only you, but also the evil team will die. Didn''t you create an eternal legend? I want your legend to disappear here and become the magic Pavilion, even the eternal joke of neifu. Ha ha ha If the wind dominates the sky and the face is crazy, the blood light suddenly appears all over the body. Within a hundred miles, it is extremely bright!


    "I treat you like a green onion. You really think you are a garlic!" Night Wu Xie is very angry and laughs. Night Wu Xie never wants to kill someone so positively. Feng batian is too arrogant. He didn''t want to give him face before!


    "Do you think you can beat me this time by beating me once? Ignorance Feng batian stepped out, turned into a blood light and disappeared in the void. The speed surprised Wu Xie a little. These days, Feng batian has made great progress, which is beyond his accident.


    "If I defeat you once, I will defeat you forever and forever!" The night without evil strikes the way and runs the Tianxu footwork. The body shape is strange and impermanent. It is difficult for ordinary people to catch the figure, and the void leaves countless shadows.


    The whole void is shrouded in the shadow and blood light of night Wu Xie and Feng Ba Tian. If they can fight in the abyss of the dead bone, the whole inner palace is absolutely innumerable.


    At least, the people who fight in the distance can''t do it. Nine to nine, for a moment, there is a stalemate, and no one can do anything. However, the people are not worried. The key lies in the battle between the two team leaders, night Wuxie and fengbatian. As long as one person is defeated, the others will collapse immediately.


    "Boom!"


    Night Wu Xie and Feng Ba Tian two people fiercely to a palm, two people all back ten Zhang, two people eyes expose fierce light, who also don''t let who.


    "You can block my blow!" The wind dominates the cold voice way of the sky, and he is slightly surprised by the strength of the body of night Wu Xie. Is this really human body? It''s because the dragon spirit is attached to the body that I can reach such a state. But why is the night innocent?


    "There''s so much you don''t know!" With a cold smile, night Wu Xie raised her left palm slightly. A golden light from the void quickly gathered and turned into a golden finger. Under the golden finger, a mighty force spread all over the world, sweeping all directions. The evil team and the God team fighting in the distance were surprised.


    They clearly saw that it was this golden finger that killed the dragon Yuan beast, Amethyst and thunder beast king. Can fengbatian catch it?


    "The golden finger of heaven and earth in ancient times" changed the color of fengba God. He was extremely cautious and roared: "dragon scale, blood armor, Royal!"


    On the surface of the dragon scale blood beetle, blood colored crystals appeared in a flash. The crystals were crystal clear, and the ferocious momentum surged out.


    At the same time, the ancient golden finger of heaven and earth finally fell down and went straight away. It seemed as if the sky had fallen down. The mountains and rivers were broken, the space was shaking, and the pressure made it very difficult for fengbatian to move.


    Feng batian knew that he couldn''t avoid this attack, because he was very close to Wu Xie at that time. He saw with his own eyes that he had killed all the powerful dragon Yuan Amethyst thunder beasts. Under this finger, the Dragon roared and the Phoenix howled, his spirit trembled, and he couldn''t move at all.


    "Boom!"


    When one finger falls, the golden light of the sky suddenly submerges, and the wind dominates the sky. Countless thunder lights interweave and contain the power of the law. Within a radius of ten li, they turn into a sea of thunder. Thunder lights roll, devour everything and destroy everything!


    "Captain!" Thousand machine Qi LAN etc. anxiously shout a way, nine people eyes a horizontal, unexpectedly desperately rise.


    Ye Wujian and others naturally won''t give them opportunities. Who is the first night? Ye Wuxie has a thousand choices, which one is not inferior? Who is not a gifted person? Who is not a strong person?


    "Hoo"


    Leihai disappears quickly. Night Wuxie stands in the distance and waits quietly. He doesn''t feel sad or happy. He doesn''t believe that fengbatian will die in this way. If he dies under the golden finger of heaven and earth, he doesn''t deserve to be the top five experts in neifu and ranks third in the dragon scale list!


    "Hoo At this time, a figure appeared. It was the wind that was dominating the sky. The blood light was dim all over the body, and the blood crystals on the body surface were broken. It was as red as blood, but the dragon scale blood armor on the body surface was still the same.


    "Yewuxie, you are stronger than I expected. However, if you can defeat Sima Lintian, it''s not your strength, but your luck. It doesn''t necessarily mean you can defeat me!" The wind dominates the sky and laughs coldly."Don''t you know that luck is part of strength?" Night Wu Xie smiles. Although it can''t kill Feng batian in seconds, it''s night Wu Xie''s favorite thing to fight against each other. Night Wu Xie has a famous saying: let the opponent despair in hope, and let the opponent panic in despair!


    What''s more, now the night without evil has the upper hand. Although the strength of the wind dominating the sky has been reserved, it''s difficult to find out what night without evil can do.


    "Is it?" Fengbatian smiles coldly, and a wave of air rushes in all directions, which in vain breaks out a kind of momentum that frightens the whole world. The dragon scale and blood light on the body surface breaks out again, and a dragon horn suddenly appears in the corner of the head. Behind it, a huge dragon tail grows out of thin air. Its hands and feet disappear, and it turns into four Dragon claws. Its body size grows rapidly, and it turns into a real dragon in an instant.


    "The real dragon Feng batian burst out and drank. This time, he really made up his mind to kill Ye Wuxie. The real dragon gathering is his biggest card. Even if he was defeated by Ye Wuxie last time, he didn''t show it. It''s not that he can''t show it, but that he thinks Ye Wuxie has some reservation. In addition, he worries about Yun Buji, so he has to endure it till now!


    "The real dragon?" Yewu''s face changed in vain. This momentum was even stronger than that of Sima Tianlin. Yewu''s body was too small in front of the real dragon.


    "Hahaha, I''m afraid at last? You are a genius in heaven. Killing you is really a loss to the inner government. As long as you kowtow three times in front of me, you will be spared your life. However, if you see me later, you should shout respectfully! " Feng batian laughs and says that his long-term grievance seems to be released. He wants to see the fear of night Wu Xie and hates the plain eyes of night Wu Xie.


    However, Yewu Xie''s face suddenly returned to normal. Instead, he showed a strange smile and made a few marks on the speed of his palm. Then he cheered softly: "Hunyuan Wuji, I''m heaven!"


    This time, it''s fengbatian''s turn to be shocked. Hunyuan Wuji, what am I doing for Tian? He knows what heaven means? That''s the real world of Longyuan. Is it true that ye Wuxie has realized his own world like a legend?


    No matter how the wind dominates the sky, night Wuxie''s 9981 purple streamers are intertwined and spread rapidly, rippling away like water waves. Behind night Wuxie, a hundred Zhang empty shadow suddenly appears. The empty shadow emits a faint air. There are four big eyes on the head, two black and two white, gloomy and terrifying, just like the ghost of hell, which makes people cold and empty In his right hand, he grasped a black bone sword, and in his left hand, he held a long shining iron chain, whistling in the void.


    "Ha ha ha, do you really think you are heaven? Ignorance! Dare to gallop in front of my real dragon? It''s like shaking a tree! " The wind dominates the sky, and the huge dragon''s tail is thrown out to smash the huge figure behind Wu Xie at night.


    The huge dark shadow didn''t dodge, and fengbatian even showed a trace of disdain. The dragon''s tail suddenly fell on top of the shadow. However, almost instantly, fengbatian''s spirit became stiff. Originally, he thought that one tail would smash the shadow directly. However, unexpectedly, the shadow didn''t exist at all. The whole dragon''s tail emptied and passed directly.


    "It''s not an outlaw demon statue!" The wind dominates the sky.


    "The image of the devil?" Yewu Xie laughs that he is not a fool. The appearance of the exorcism statue in Yuchuan is not the target of public criticism. He is surrounded and hunted. However, Yewu Xie is very sure that his skill is definitely not inferior to that of the exorcism statue!


    If it wasn''t for fengbatian, there would be something hidden, and yewuxie wouldn''t use this skill to deal with it.


    Just as the crowd was fighting, a blue figure suddenly appeared on the edge of the third layer. It was as if you could see the thick black fog in front of you. It went straight to the bottom of the dead bone abyss. Where the evil team fought with the God team, there was an old man in blue with prominent forehead. It was that night when Wu Xie, Yun Buji, Feng batian and Zi Yan fought against the Amethyst thunder beast king The old man in the second floor.


    "The spirit of Hades? Is this the night boy There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the old man in Tsing Yi. That night, Wu Xie used the golden finger of heaven and earth, but it left a deep impression on him. Besides, even if he didn''t set up the legendary team of evil in Shenmo Pavilion last time, he must have known about it.


    At the bottom of the abyss, the dragon''s tail, which was transformed by the wind dominating the sky, took time to move in the other direction. However, just at this time, the dark shadow suddenly moved, the light chain of the left hand waved, and the void clanked, sending out a chill that made people freeze to the bone marrow. It was as gloomy as the 18 layers of hell.


    "Poof!" The speed of the iron chain made Feng batian not react for a moment. His face changed in vain and quickly retreated. However, he found that a huge force tore him, and it was difficult to move.


    The night without evil urges the huge dark virtual shadow behind, pulling the huge dragon tail, slowly approaching the dark virtual shadow.


    Feng batian naturally doesn''t want to. They are like tug of war. However, the power of the true yuan of night Wu Xie is comparable to that of Feng batian. Although the speed is not very fast, they are still close to night Wu Xie.


    The night has no evil in the eye flash a silk evil smile, in the heart cold voice way: "the breeze Ba day, isn''t want me to kneel in front of you?"? If I don''t show my power, I really think I''m a sick cat at night. You don''t want the body of a real dragon. "After half a cup of tea, the dragon''s tail was finally pulled to the front by night Wu Xie. At the same time, the black bone sword of dark shadow''s right hand was slightly raised and cut at the body of fengbatian dragon.

 Chapter 229

    "No!" "Fengbatian has something to do with Laojiu. Moreover, you are equal to a pillar of neifu. Anyone who dies is the loss of neifu." The old man light way, but this words but let night have no evil very suppress bend, set a personal feeling just, still as for threaten oneself?


    If you don''t stay overnight, Wu Xie knows that although the old man can''t enter the abyss of withered bones, he can''t bear it just because of his majesty, and the evil team can''t bear it any more.


    "The elder said that, but if the wind dominates the sky again in the future, I can''t guarantee that I will do anything." The night has no evil sincerity way, but the words still leave a leeway, aren''t you threatening me? Although the strength can''t do you, it''s too simple to threaten.


    It''s just that other people in the evil team are slightly surprised to see Yewu Xie. They have known Yewu Xie for so many years, and they have never been afraid of anything, but now they even speak soft words? Of course, there are a lot of idiots in the crowd. Yewu Xie is obviously for the evil team. More specifically, it is for them.


    "Let it go." The old man said faintly, the shadow disappeared in vain, and the terrible pressure receded like the tide.


    Fengba tiannu stares at night, clenches his teeth, clenches his fists, pinches his fingernails deeply into his palm, and a trace of blood flows out.


    "Why do you want to do it?" Night without evil a smile way.


    Fengbatian was silent, but he didn''t come forward. The old man he didn''t know just now pleaded for himself and escaped. If he was embarrassed again, he would never protect himself. At this time, fengbatian couldn''t help remembering what he said to him that day: the night is innocent and strange!


    It''s more than weird. It''s so weird! I even mastered the ancient skills, and it was also a skill to frighten a generation of ancient talents!


    "If I don''t, I''ll go." Yewuye smiles. When he waves his hand, the members of yewuye quickly come to yewuye''s side, and they turn around and leave. When they fly out less than ten feet, yewuye turns back and shows a smile: "brother Feng, thank you for your guidance of the real dragon."


    "Poof!" How could fengbatian bear such insults at this time? He just felt his chest smothering and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Then he fainted and was unconscious.


    "Captain." God''s team all people quickly toward the wind dominating the sky and go, Qianji Qilan eyes deep watching the direction of the night without evil leave, eyes flashed a trace of Yin cold.


    "Elder brother, is that really the unique heaven of the ancient underworld?" People look at night with curiosity.


    Yewuxie nodded slightly, and then said, "well, it''s the ancient Hades Tianjue. It''s said that it was a generation of ghosts who created this skill to frighten the heavens, kill the gods when they met the gods, and kill the Buddhas when they met the Buddhas."


    "Is this skill really powerful?" No rain at night, surprised.


    "I don''t know if it''s powerful or not," night Wu Xie spread out her hand and took a deep breath. "But in ancient times, it was said that the ghost was just an ordinary physique, but with this skill, it could frighten the heavens. What do you think? However, this skill does have its own way. It can transform decay into magic and deprive the other person of things in his body, whether it''s spirit seal or other borrowed things."

 Chapter 230

    "Can that deprive the body?" Night without sword frown, rarely show a trace of curiosity.


    Yewuxie shook his head affirmatively: "no, maybe this is the only defect of this skill. As you think, in the ancient time when gods and Demons danced wildly, some people thought so, so there was a bloody storm at that time. The ghost king was encircled by people from all over the world, but one person almost shook the whole world. When he died, his remnant thought was mixed with the book of the ancient ghost king Into the nine pieces of Youmo Tianjue stone. "


    They all nodded, but Sima Ao Ao, Chen Zhen Ting, Yu Quan and Mu Bai looked at Ye Wu Xie strangely, especially the last three people. They knew Ye Wu Xie very early, but how did the ghost heaven come from? Of course, if they don''t talk about night innocence, they won''t ask.


    In fact, ye Wuxie didn''t know. When he was chatting with Wuji, he accidentally talked about this problem. In his previous life, ye Wuxie entered the Wuji pagoda and didn''t find this ancient Hades Tianjue. However, Wuji remembered that it was obtained by accident in the first life of Ye Wuxie. Then he told ye Wuxie about this skill, but there was only one mental formula and a move to "deprive the underworld" The method and skill are incomplete. Although Ye Wuxie has made some achievements, he has not been able to use them easily until this time when he meets the real dragon body, which dominates the sky with the wind. Ye Wuxie''s heart is throbbing.


    In fact, ye Wuye also has a little idea in mind at this time. If you can get a complete skill and improve it, you can not only capture the spiritual seal in the other person''s body, but also other borrowed things, and even deprive the body of its constitution? However, of course, it''s just to think about it. It''s too difficult to accomplish it. At least the ghost who created this skill didn''t do it.


    Looking at the crowd shocked and speechless, yewuye suddenly said with a smile: "although there are many skills in neifu, they are not suitable for you. The real skills will show their advantages only when they reach the half step of Longyuan. Your accomplishments are too weak. That''s why I didn''t give you the skills. First of all, heaven attaches great importance to the idea, and Longyuan attaches great importance to the method and the skill. Don''t abandon the essentials and pursue the end."


    "Yes." They nodded, but their hearts were full of excitement.


    "Don''t worry, as long as anyone breaks through the realm of Longyuan, I will give you a set of skills suitable for you." Night without evil smile.


    "Gongfa?" Sima looked at the night in surprise.


    "Hillbilly, no sense." Night without rain disdained white Sima Ao, others immediately laugh, night without evil, Sima AO and Huoling will always find a laugh for the team.


    After a few hours, a brand new world appeared in front of them. However, just as they were breathing, they saw a dark light coming straight down from the evil team.


    The night without evil bears the brunt of the attack. With one sword, the nihilistic sword field spreads out and protects the people behind. You mang enters into the night without evil sword field with a little speed. However, in a twinkling of an eye, he disappears into the void.


    "Yes?" The night has no evil eyebrow a tight, oneself unexpectedly can''t catch that road you Mang''s figure.


    "Underground!" Yewufeng yells, everyone''s scalp is deceitful, and his heart is cold. What kind of monster is this? Its speed is so amazing, and it can block the innocent sword field overnight.


    At night, Wu Xie suddenly reflected that the sky was full of empty steps. Countless empty shadows flickered in the sky, countless sword rain fell from the sky, rocks burst, sword light gushed, and the bottom suddenly turned into ruins.


    All the members of the evil team retreated quickly, and did not give the Taoist monk a chance to take advantage of it. The four of them, with their backs to the four sides, watched around with vigilance.


    Night Wu Xie stands alone in the void and looks at all this coldly. In the rolling dust, a dark shadow suddenly bursts out. The speed directly breaks through several empty shadows of night Wu Xie and points to the heart of night Wu Xie.


    "Hum!" Night without evil cold hum a, a point to the sky, suddenly the golden light twinkle, the hand is bajue hit ancient heaven and earth golden finger!


    Originally, Yewu Xie thought that youmang would retreat in the face of difficulties. However, beyond Yewu Xie''s accident, youmang''s speed did not decrease, but was faster.


    "To die!" Night without evil cold drink, he has seen the figure, it is a strange beast with two wings, no, it should be said that it is a holy beast, because its strength is absolutely the realm of dragon yuan, blood sublimation, promotion of the list of holy beasts, and the fourth layer can survive, it is absolutely no doubt that heaven and earth are different.


    The holy beast and the void are integrated into one. The ordinary human flesh eye can''t catch it. It''s impossible to escape the lock of the night innocence without knowing who it is.


    Caught off guard, night Wu Xie claps a palm, and a purple light flashes in the palm. A small Wuji God tower appears in the palm. Night Wu Xie dare not be careless. It is a different species of heaven and earth, and can be called a different species of heaven and earth. Its powerful talent is absolutely extraordinary. However, night Wu Xie firmly believes in Wuji God tower, and can definitely easily block the holy beast attack.


    "Boom!"


    Youmang and Wuji God tower collide together, fierce waves sweep away, evil team members look cold, people are also locked in the beast.


    You mang retrogressed tens of feet, and burst into shape. One foot away, you mang had two wings, more than three feet wide. It kept beating, and set off a series of hurricanes, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    The holy beast''s eyes are turquoise, like two green gems, shining, two sharp claws incomparable, the whole open, like an assembly line, looking very comfortable."Blue eye duntian beast" night without evil eye dew essence Miscanthus, one eye recognized in front of the beast.


    "Blue eyes, clouds, running water, natural wind nature of the blue eyes, running beast?" No wind at night, surprised.


    Before entering the fourth level, with the previous lessons, Yewu Xie looked for opportunities to find some information and read many ancient and exotic beast materials. The blue eye duntian beast is one of them. Although the blue eye duntian beast is only in the realm of Longyuan and can only be called a holy beast, its name carries the word "heaven". If everything can be called a heaven beast, the blood can enter Turn to a higher level, turn to a beast!


    "It is indeed worthy of being a different species of heaven and earth." The night has no evil tiny smile, in the heart a burst of relaxed, in front of the blue eye Dun day beast obviously strength is not too peerless, want to be difficult for evil team still some not enough.


    "Human beings, you are very strong, are you willing to sign an equal contract with me?" However, before the evil team spoke, the blue eyed beast suddenly said, staring at yewuye. From the attack just now, the blue eyed beast has already felt that yewuye is extraordinary. With such cultivation at a young age, it will be able to enter the realm of Longyuan and even become a giant in the future.


    "Brother, give it to me." However, before ye Wuxie''s hand, ye Wufeng suddenly comes forward and looks at Ye Wufeng with a smile.


    Yewuxie nodded and retreated to one side. At this time, Biyan duntian beast was not happy. A cold light flashed in his eyes and said angrily, "human, what do you think of Biyan duntian beast? Who do you think you are?"


    With that, the blue eye duntian beast scornfully stares at yewufeng, but yewufeng shakes his head slightly: not angry, but says with a smile: "blue eye duntian beast, I know you want to leave this space, I yewufeng in the end have the qualification to sign a contract with you, you just try."


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" With a cold hum, the blue eyed animal disappeared in the same place. In the blink of an eye, it came to the night without wind, and a sharp claw suddenly inserted into the night without wind''s heart.


    "I don''t know!" The blue eyed beast looked at the night with disdain. However, his face changed in vain. He only felt a strong wind coming from behind. The blue eyed beast trembled, suddenly turned around and disappeared in the same place.


    Obviously, what the blue eye duntian beast destroyed before was a virtual shadow. The night without wind had already disappeared in the original place, and its sword idea had already reached a perfect state. Although it had not yet broken through the half step of the dragon Yuan realm, its speed was only weaker than that of the night without evil. Even if the dragon Yuan was in the green sky realm, it might not be as good as that.


    Suddenly, there are countless white shadows and dark awns in the void. One man and one beast do not fight. It seems that they have reached a tacit understanding and are competing for speed!


    Half a incense time, white shadow and youmang finally open at a touch, white shadow falls on the night without evil side, but youmang is not far away, the eyes are surprised, his magnificent blue sky, the speed is even with a congenital cultivation of human beings?


    "Are you really just the peak cultivation of Moyu?" Blue eye duntian beast looked at the night in surprise.


    "What do you say?" Yewufeng laughs playfully. In fact, yewufeng is not the opponent of Biyan duntian beast when it comes to speed. But yewufeng is the only one who combines dragon body method and Tianxu step and practices them to a perfect level in the first night. Although yewufeng is the best in terms of understanding, it is yewuregret and yewuyun, but in terms of speed, others can never be transcend.


    "Blue eyed beast escaping from heaven, to tell you the truth, although I''m not inferior to you in speed, in terms of speed talent, Wufeng is the strongest among us, and you are also good at speed. If you combine with Wufeng to escape from heaven and earth, there is absolutely no one to compare!" The night has no evil, at this time the socket bewitches a way, smile slightly.


    It seems that the blue eye duntian beast is in a difficult choice. It hesitates for a long time, and ye wuyei and others are not in a hurry. They wait quietly. This time, they enter the fourth floor just to sign a contract with the heterogeneous space of the fourth floor and enhance the inside information of the evil team. In this way, they can''t be missed.


    What''s more, it seems that the blue eyed beast is not old enough. It is already in the realm of the dragon and the sky, and there is still a lot of room for growth.


    "Well, I promise you!" Finally, the blue eyed beast nodded and agreed to the request of the night without wind.


    "Well, from now on, you will be my brother without wind at night. Who dares to trouble you? I will not be the first one without wind at night!" With the calm nature of the night, it was hard to restrain the excitement for a moment and say some warm words.


    "Yes." Blue eye duntian beast is also a burst of excitement, body slightly tremble, for many years, the word brother, for it how far away, but, night without wind now say: from now on, you are my night without wind brother, how can not let blue eye duntian beast moved.


    One man and one beast signed an equal contract immediately. At this point, the inside information of the evil team finally increased by one point.

 Chapter 231

    In the next few days, yewuye didn''t encounter any powerful holy beasts. Although there are many different species in the fourth floor, the space is vast, and holy beasts are not everywhere. However, there are many congenital strange beasts. However, from the perspective of the evil team, ordinary congenital strange beasts have long despised them, so they will not sign equal contracts at will.


    Because the signing of contracts is related to the strength of individual spirits. Although everyone in the evil team cultivates spirits now, there is a huge difference compared with the night without evil! What''s more, now only Huoling has signed an equal contract.


    Of course, ye Wuxie has not tried it so far, because the old man Jieyin told him that a person can only sign a contract with a strange beast or a holy beast, and generally he can only have one spirit seal. This is the reason why Ye Wuxie hesitates. Since he wants to find a different species of heaven and earth, of course, he should find the best one, and it is best for the evil team!


    As for the spirit seal, it''s the same, but this makes yewuye a little suspicious, because he used to swallow the sky beast to become his spirit seal, which has no conflict at all, and has no influence on himself, but it may have something to do with his two bodies.


    With the addition of the blue eye duntian beast, the evil team is a little stronger. From the blue eye duntian beast, we know that the strongest one in the fourth level space is one dragon and one phoenix. I don''t know how long it was born, but its accomplishments have broken through to the central heaven of Longyuan, and it has been running through the fourth level space for countless years.


    However, most of the people who can survive here are different from the world. They are all arrogant people. How can they submit themselves? They just sigh that they were born too late!


    Some different species of heaven and earth form an alliance to fight against one dragon and one phoenix. Naturally, the sacred beasts of the plain heaven join forces to fight against the mysterious heaven. By analogy, the fourth level space is also in balance. No one can do anything about the five alliances.


    "A dragon and a phoenix?" Yewu Wuxie was very surprised. Unexpectedly, the legendary dragon and Phoenix appeared in the fourth floor of the space, which was rarely seen after ancient times. However, just after that, Yewu''s brow sank, and saw a surge of power spread over the sky and the earth. The bright sky was very dark, and there was no light in the whole world.


    "Here it is Blue eyed duntian beast''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He was worried, but not afraid.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky and the earth were clear again. However, a thousand feet of dark clouds covered the sky and pressed on people''s heads. Suddenly, two red awns flashed through the dark clouds, as smart as two eyes.


    "Ming Feng!" The blue eyed duntian beast gave its name at a glance, and it was shocked at last. For many years, it was thought that Mingfeng was the fourth level of space in the legend, but never thought that it really appeared! Although the blue eyed duntian beast is arrogant, it also shows the color of fear in front of the fourth level of space. Maybe as long as one breath, everyone will fall with it and turn into ashes!


    Cao said, Cao arrived, people did not expect that Ming Feng suddenly appeared here, suddenly showed the color of vigilance.


    "Phoenix plume?" However, before they could speak, a voice came from the dark cloud, which seemed to contain the supreme meaning of heaven and earth. It made people tremble and feel cold.


    Night Wu Xie stepped forward and stood in front of Huo Ling. Her face was very heavy. Presumably, Ming Feng felt the smell of Huo Ling, so she came.


    Fire plume is the Phoenix plume after the variation of the Phoenix. In terms of blood, it is inextricably linked with the Phoenix. Although I don''t know how many generations have passed, it is still a close relative. Blood can be diluted, but it comes back to the same origin!


    The fire plume''s eyes flashed, and flew to the shoulder of the night without evil, watching the empty Phoenix.


    "For tens of thousands of years, the Phoenix pulse has long been declining, and the Phoenix pulse has not existed for many years. I didn''t expect to see it here again. What''s your name?" Mingfeng sighs to herself, but ignores yewuye and others. Instead, she looks at the fire plume on yewuye''s shoulder.


    "My name is Huoling." As if he didn''t listen to his command, Huoling said his name directly.


    "Fire plume?" The Ming Feng light way, immediately a sigh way: "the power of Phoenix blood in your body already very rare, even can ignore, you are willing to go with me?"


    "No," Huo Ling''s expression was tense, and he couldn''t speak, as if he had been choked by something.


    "If you want to kill, you can kill. The elder is a powerful man in the middle of the hall. Why should it be difficult for us congenital people?" Night Wu Xie summoned up the courage to say, words did not fall, throat a choke, suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    The strength difference is too big, just with the momentum, let the people can''t support, night without evil wave to block the evil team behind, all people can only bite their teeth, but the strength of Ming Feng is beyond everyone''s ability, in front of Ming Feng, people are just like ants, completely wave away!


    "I promise you." Huoling stares. He has been with yewuye and others for many years. Huoling already knows a lot about the world. If he doesn''t agree, it''s estimated that the evil team will be destroyed here.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go!" Ming Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    "Fire plume!" The night has no evil to immediately call a way, the eye dew worries of color, the Ming Feng obviously isn''t goodwill but come, this time fire Ling leaves, good or bad luck is unknown.


    "It''s OK. I don''t think he meant me any harm." The fire plume says.Night Wu Xie clenched his fist. Although he didn''t believe Huo Ling''s words, he had to nod deeply and bite his teeth and say: "take care!"


    "Yes." Huo Ling nodded.


    After that, a faint light enveloped the flaming plume, rose into the air and went towards the dark cloud.


    However, suddenly, I saw a white light across the sky, through the void, * * *, and quickly grabbed the flaming plume.


    "Tianlong, dare you!" The Dark Phoenix sinks to shout a way, rolling fierce Wei, straight toward that white ray of light, the terrible air wave shakes to break the void, numerous disorderly flows out.


    "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!"


    All the members of the evil team could not help stirring their internal organs, boiling their whole blood and spurting out several mouthfuls of blood.


    The power of Longyuan peak is so powerful! Only the edge power, unexpectedly let all people can''t bear, blue eye duntian beast is not much better.


    "Longyuan central sky!" Night without evil clenched his fist, heart deep voice, eyes full of a desire, Longyuan state, compared with the congenital state, is completely one day and one place!


    The white awn and the dark cloud are separated as soon as they are touched. In the void, a long dragon appears in an instant. The white light is shining. The white scales are like gems in the sky, covering the whole body. The dragon''s eyes are fierce and powerful.


    "Ming Feng, I was surprised that you had not moved for thousands of years. Why did you leave the nest suddenly? It turned out that you came here for the Phoenix plume!" There was a trace of humor and a trace of ferocity in Tianlong''s tone.


    It''s not good for the night Wuxie secret way. The appearance of Ming Feng just made the evil team unable to breathe. Now, it''s not so good that Tianlong appears together. Why is it so bad today? The two supreme masters of the fourth floor appear together, and it seems that the relationship between the two is not very good. If this happens, the evil team must be destroyed here!


    "Hum, Tianlong, you''ve crossed the boundary. Fengling is our Phoenix family. When is it your turn for Tianlong to intervene in the affairs of our family?" Ming Feng naturally doesn''t have a good tone. She is about to achieve her goal. If she is destroyed by the dragon, she must regret her death!


    "Ha ha, Ming Feng, don''t think that I don''t know what''s in your mind. You and I have been born for 400000 years, and all of them have passed through the sky. You want to pass through the sky with the help of Feng Ling''s blood. Let''s leave here." With a faint smile, Tianlong looks at Mingfeng playfully and glances at the fire plume in the distance.


    "What?" Night without evil face crazy change, never thought that Ming Feng hit unexpectedly is this idea, unexpectedly want to rely on the power of Huo Ling''s blood, so, Huo Ling must die!


    The power of blood, as soon as I heard this word, night Wu Xie''s heart instantly reflected that Ming Feng must have cheated Huo Ling, saying that the power of blood in her body had been diluted to negligible. I don''t think so, but it should be very strong, otherwise it''s impossible for Ming Feng to go further. What is Huo Ling''s cultivation now, night Wu Xie is very clear, it''s just a congenital state It can make Mingfeng in the central sky pass through the sky at one stroke and turn into a beast. The power of blood must make Mingfeng envious. Otherwise, the holy beast in the central sky will never come for this congenital beast!


    Ming Feng is annoyed in his eyes, as if he had been told his purpose by the dragon, and he is very upset.


    "You want to stop me?" Ming Feng cold voice way, also no longer say the affair of the Phoenix clan, say to go on, that is to regard the sky dragon as a fool, since say to open, then open to say.


    "Hahaha," Tianlong said with a wild laugh, "you and I have been together for many years. We used to work together as a leader and have deep feelings. Naturally, I don''t want you to leave. If there is only one central heaven here, dominating the world and being lonely, I don''t want you to leave. Hahaha."


    It''s easy for Tianlong to say, as if he were joking with an old friend. However, it''s hard for Mingfeng to bear his anger.


    "In that case, I''d like to see if you Tianlong have made any progress in the past tens of thousands of years." Ming Feng was very angry. She gave out nine colors of light, and there was a tenth color of light, but the light was dim and looked very hazy.


    As soon as Tianlong''s face changed, a torrential weather burst out, and he roared, "it''s true that he''s my old opponent. He''s already infinitely close to Da Yuanman. Ha ha, it''s a pity!"


    Whoo!


    In a moment, the whole body of Tianlong also burst out ten colors of light. The tenth color is like a Phoenix. It is obvious that Tianlong is infinitely close to the perfection of Longyuan. As long as there is an opportunity, it can reach the sky in one step! Incarnate the beast!


    "How can you reach such a state?" Ming Feng''s eyes were a little surprised. Originally, he wanted to frighten Tianlong with his strength, so Tianlong would naturally retreat. However, he never thought that Tianlong''s cultivation was quite advanced. In terms of momentum, it didn''t belong to him at all!

 Chapter 232

    "My hands are itching." With a laugh, Tianlong''s whole body is full of white light, just like a white light world. Within thousands of miles, people can''t open their eyes.


    With the sound of Feng Ming, the clouds are dense, and countless flames burn the sky, dragging nine long Phoenix tails straight to the white world.


    Suddenly, in the void, the sky and the earth were black and white. The evil team quickly retreated, and everyone''s face was very pale. At the same time, in the fourth layer of space, all the different species of heaven and earth looked up at the sky, and their eyes were frightened.


    Heaven and earth change color, clouds surging, Tianlong and Mingfeng instant war together.


    Although the evil team is fast, how can it be faster than the central heaven of Longyuan? A breath of destruction, straight after, night without evil face crazy change, an exquisite purple gold pagoda thrown into the void, rapid growth, resist the pressure.


    However, the strength of the central sky has already exceeded that of human beings. Although the limitless tower has blocked most of the pressure, there are still some effects on the evil team.


    All the people just felt their heads roar, and they couldn''t react at all. They fainted in an instant, and the blue eyed beast swallowing the sky and the fire plume were no better. They were no longer unconscious.


    Night without evil spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood, his face pale, 81 self streamer around himself, quickly repair the body, but the eyes blurred, very hazy, consciousness has been dim.


    The Wuji God tower erupts into a towering God awn. It quickly protects Yewu Xie. Yewu Xie suddenly shakes her head and recovers a trace of pure brightness. Looking at the fallen member of Yewu behind her, her eyes are very red.


    "No sword, no regret" Yewu Xie called the name of the evil team one by one. However, no one responded and rushed to Yewu sword quickly. Yewu Xie exuded a trace of Zhenyuan''s power. Then he breathed softly. Although Yewu sword was seriously injured, he still had breath and his heart was beating strongly.


    Then night Wu Xie quickly explored other people, and found that they were just in a coma, and there was no danger to their lives. Night Wu Xie waved a wave of light, rolled up the people, and quickly retreated to the distance.


    However, just at this time, a sudden change happened. Tianlong and Mingfeng, who had been fighting in the previous war, suddenly separated. Their eyes were staring at the Wuji God tower on the head of yewuye. They were lustrous and greedy. They seemed to have forgotten what happened in the previous war, even the fire plume. They were completely immersed in the Wuji God tower.


    "Good thing, I''ll take it!" The sky dragon laughs a way, the body shape is a flash, the moment pours on the limitless God tower, forget oneself. I don''t want to call him.


    "No such good thing!" The body shape of Ming Feng flashed, and she was also catching towards the limitless God tower.


    At night, there is no evil spirit. As soon as you step on your feet, you can quickly go to the distance. The power of heaven in the center of Longyuan is not what the evil team can bear. If Tianlong and Mingfeng fight, you will definitely die.


    However, the night without evil thoughts, put down the people, had to take Tianlong Ming Feng Dai away from here, as for later things, night without evil has no time to consider.


    "Ming Feng, just give me the Phoenix plume. Do you want to have it all done?" The sky dragon suddenly big anger way, oneself already gave up to stop the Ming Feng to contend for the Feng Ling, this time unexpectedly return to bad oneself good deed.


    "Tianlong, you are a fool! If you get this treasure, even if you don''t have the Phoenix plume, the sky is in the bag! " Mingfeng naturally has already seen the extraordinary of Wuji God tower.


    "It''s just a treasure, or after I get it, we can understand it together!" Tianlong''s tone is rare, but his ambition can''t be hidden in his eyes.


    "Hum, Baoqi, can Baoqi resist the strike of Zhongtian? Tianlong, the more you live, the more you live to the dog. " Ming Feng sneers, and her figure speeds up suddenly.


    The night without evil is anxious incomparably, looking at the two people chasing behind, blink of an eye that came to the front, one before and one after, instantly blocked the way of night without evil.


    "Boy, you can''t protect such a good thing. How about I have a discussion with you?" The sky dragon is ten feet in size, and it''s even deceiving me to get up at night.


    "Human beings, whatever you want, I will change with you!" Mingfeng is also a way of temptation. If Yilong is here, or Yifeng is here, you don''t need to talk to yewuye. You can just slap yewuye to death. However, if you offend yewuye at this time, yewuye controls Wuji pagoda and takes refuge in one side, the other side will not have good fruit to eat. Moreover, this is the last thing Tianlong Mingfeng wants.


    Night without evil heart sneer unceasingly, change? Can you change it? No matter who you give it to, another person will surely kill himself. Besides, the Wuji God tower is weighty in yewuye''s heart. There is nothing like it. Let alone the Wuji God tower, is yemerciless and Wuji still inside?


    "You two, there''s only one baby. To give it to anyone is to offend the other." Night without evil slightly wry smile way, in the heart is angry unceasingly, wish a slap fan dead these two old boys.


    However, the night just finished, one dragon and one phoenix is to take advantage of the night without evil, two vast dragon and Phoenix claws directly grasp to Wuji God tower.


    A mighty force oppressed night Wu Xie, completely out of breath.


    Tianlong and Mingfeng show their hot color in their eyes. The baby is right in front of them. Neither of them will let the other.


    "Dying?" Night without evil heart cry, looking at the direction of the evil team in the distance, eyes flashed a trace of relief, "as long as you live well, good."No matter how evil night Wu Xie is against heaven, it will never be defeated. If Wu Ji doesn''t sleep, there may be a chance. At this time, night Wu Xie finally thinks of Wu Ji''s good.


    A dragon and a Phoenix, the momentum to the Wuji God tower, night without evil, under the pressure of that, blue veins burst, bone fracture, two cheeks completely squeezed together.


    Wuji God tower purple light dark way, in an instant burst apart and open, night without evil Na way: "finished!"


    Said, the night without evil slowly closed his eyes.


    At the same time, in the killing battlefield, the galloping night Wu Xie''s face suddenly changed, and suddenly fell into the void. Flowers all over the city looked at night Wu Xie in surprise and quickly followed.


    In the fourth space, night Wu Xie is known to be doomed to death, and even has no chance to resist. I''m so embarrassed that I didn''t expect to die such a coward.


    However, just at this time, a vast virtual shadow of the green dragon burst out from the Wuji God tower. The terrible pressure made the Dragon Ming Feng''s face smothering, showing a look of panic. His whole body trembled, and his unconscious body softened and fell toward the ground.


    Qinglong overlooks heaven and earth. It''s just a virtual shadow. It''s vast and powerful. It seems that the whole fourth floor space will collapse. Qinglong overlooks a dragon and a phoenix below. They are like two little insects.


    At this time, night Wu Xie slowly opened his eyes, just saw this scene, his eyes were also shocked, when he saw the dragon and Phoenix around him, night Wu Xie felt like death.


    "How can it be? Is there a sacred beast here that surpasses the central sky? " The night is not evil to be frightened unceasingly, looking at that huge green dragon body, the whole body one hemp, see that the virtual shadow quickly coagulates solid, permeate with a mighty power.


    Tianlong and Mingfeng are already so powerful. How powerful will the ten thousand Zhang green dragon be? Night without evil dare not imagine, just find out today go out disadvantageous, did not see the Yellow calendar!


    However, when night Wu Xie was shocked, something even more shocked happened. Tianlong and Mingfeng suddenly crawled on the ground and buckled their heads!


    "Tianlong doesn''t know that this tower belongs to Canglong. If Tianlong makes a mistake, Canglong will spare his life, Canglong will spare his life!" The Dragon shivered.


    "Ming Feng knows the crime!" Ming Feng is no better than that. She kowtows repeatedly.


    "Black dragon?" Night without evil surprised at the head of the green dragon, face embarrassed unceasingly, black dragon, the legendary black dragon unexpectedly appeared? The common people call heaven heaven, and those who dare to call heaven mean to protect heaven and earth. There are several people between heaven and earth! The meaning of the dragon is very obvious, the dragon of heaven''s protection!


    However, what surprised him was that he didn''t feel the slightest authority, and the dragon''s authority was not aimed at him? If you let yewuxie know that Canglong came out of Wuji God tower, it would be even more frightening.


    "Guilty?" At this time, the dark dragon light way, sound thick, sound spread heaven and earth, silently watching below the dragon and Phoenix, an invisible pressure pressure dragon and Phoenix can''t breathe, just like the night before the dragon and Phoenix, you are so bold! Almost killed the young master


    "Young master?" Tianlong, Mingfeng and yewuye are surprised. Then, they react in an instant, and their eyes fall on yewuye. In an instant, they become inarticulate and look like ashes.


    Night without evil is also showing a loss, little Lord? At that moment, I thought of the dark dragon''s eyes


    Suddenly, night without evil surprised way: "long Cang Pei!"


    "No, I''m hiding the Dragon cangpei in the limitless pagoda. How can I come out?" Yewuye also doubts the way. That day, in order to hide the mystery of the night family, and for the sake of safety, he put the Dragon cangpei and LingXiao palace into the Wuji God tower, but how similar is the black dragon on the Dragon cangpei!


    "The black dragon has seen the young master!" Just at the time of night Wu Xie''s meditation, the void dragon suddenly disappeared. A figure appeared not far away from night Wu Xie and said respectfully to night Wu Xie.


    "You?" Night Wu Xie looked at Cang Long in surprise. Although he was surprised, he knew that Cang Long didn''t mean any harm to himself. Naturally, he didn''t worry any more, "are you in heaven?"


    The so-called "Tongtian" is just a name among beasts. Ordinary beasts have no spirit and can only become beasts. When the spirit can be cultivated, they are called exotic beasts. Barren mountains are the gathering places of exotic beasts.


    When the power of blood sublimates and breaks through the realm of Longyuan, it becomes a saint! There is no doubt that there is not a great chance for a strange animal to become a saint. Of course, there are many different species in heaven and earth. They may be born in the realm of Longyuan. This is a holy animal in heaven and earth. It is extremely gifted and blessed by heaven!


    However, it''s easy to become a saint, but it''s too difficult to reach the peak of cultivation and sublimate the blood again. There''s no one in ten thousand. To surpass the realm of Longyuan and become a legendary beast in heaven is called Tongtian!


    The beast of heaven is called the beast of heaven, which is beyond the concept of beast. When the beast of heaven is angry, it destroys the world and sweeps the whole world. It is extremely powerful! The heavenly beast can also be transformed into human form, just like human beings.


    "Report back to the young master, Canglong has been in heaven for many years." Cang Long nodded. At this time, Cang Long turned into a middle-aged man with sharp edges on his face and two sword eyebrows on his forehead. He was extremely fierce and had the power of not angry.Seeing the middle-aged man in front of him, yewuxie was surprised. Then he asked, "can you stay in Yuchuan even though you are in heaven?"

 Chapter 233

    Seeing the middle-aged man in front of him, yewuxie was surprised. Then he asked, "can you stay in Yuchuan even though you are in heaven?"


    "Report back to the young master. Is it Yuchuan world that the young master is talking about? This place does not belong to Yuchuan world. However, Canglong is the guardian dragon of Yuchuan world, so it can enter naturally. " Cang Long is cautious and respectful, standing in front of Wu Xie at night.


    Yewuye''s heart is still hard to calm down. In addition to the previous life''s mind, looking at the Tongtian beast''s attack on him, it''s hard for him to adapt to it for a moment. He frowned and said: "elder, don''t call me little Lord, younger yewuye."


    In fact, yewuxie has already thought of many things. More than 300000 years ago, Yejia ruled the world of Yuchuan, and no one in the world dared not refuse to accept it. Yejia was extremely powerful and prosperous at that time. Perhaps, the dark dragon was left by Yejia in those years, and was placed in longcangpei.


    "Rites can''t be abolished. Cang Long was a servant of the night family. His master was not here. There was pure blood in the young master''s body. Cang Long didn''t dare to be disrespectful!" Cang Long quickly bowed.


    "Well," night Wu Xie nodded, then looked to the side of the dragon and Phoenix, eyes a sense of killing flashing.


    "Little Lord, spare your life, little Lord, spare your life!" Tianlong and Mingfeng pleaded with each other. They didn''t have the dignity of the strong one in Longyuan''s central heaven realm. They didn''t know that they didn''t stay overnight. One of the things he knew about the night family was that he didn''t know the other. If the servants of the night family hurt the people of the night family, they would destroy their bodies and souls, and their spirits would be tormented by the fire for thousands of years! Not to mention the night without sword!


    "How dare you break the rules of the night family? What should you do?" Cang Long cold voice way, double eyes a stare, the sky dragon and Ming Feng directly eject a mouthful of blood.


    But even so, Tianlong and Canglong still dare not have the slightest resistance, Tianlong still trembled: "destroy the body and soul, Tianhuo suffering!"


    "Destroying the body and soul, suffering from the sky fire!" Ming Feng is also a trembling voice.


    Although yewuye was very happy in his heart, he didn''t expect 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, but in less than 30 years, it was the opposite. However, he also saw that Canglong didn''t want to kill Tianlong and Mingfeng, otherwise he didn''t have to talk to them so much.


    As a result, the night without evil face sank, waved his hand and said: "forget it, those who don''t know are not guilty! However, a capital crime can be avoided, but a living crime can not be avoided! "


    "Thank you, young master! Thank you Tianlong and Mingfeng nodded in a hurry. Their eyes brightened, but their hearts were full of bitterness. If they knew that yewuxie was a member of the night family, they would not dare to touch yewuxie with ten courage.


    Only when you get in touch with the night home, you can know the power and terror of the night home. Yewuye heard that Tianlong and Mingfeng had worked together as a master. Although they were surprised, they never thought that the master of the matter was the night home!


    "My brothers are still in a coma. You should take good care of them first! Punishment, later on! " The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    "Yes, my subordinates take orders!" Tianlong and Mingfeng quickly and bitterly retreat.


    At this time, night Wu Xie just eyes on Cang Long, Cang Long has been paying attention to night Wu Xie''s action, obviously, night Wu Xie did not punish Tianlong and Mingfeng, let him very satisfied.


    Ye Wuxie is not a fool. Now if you punish Tianlong and Mingfeng, or even kill them directly, you will lose a lot of help, especially in the face of the seven top forces. This is also the biggest change since Ye Wuxie''s rebirth. If you use his previous mind to do anything to offend yourself, kill him directly!


    "In fact, the young master doesn''t have to be afraid of them. No one dares to break the rules of the night family." Cang Long looked at the distant sky dragon and Ming Feng and said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, the rules can be changed. If it was before, I would kill them without hesitation." speaking of this, Yewu Xie''s eyes were cold, and then he quickly recovered to nature. Canglong was slightly surprised. He never thought that Yewu Xie was not as simple as he looked.


    "However," Yewu Xie smiles, and the black dragon sighs that Yewu Xie''s face is changing too fast. Although Yewu Xie continues to say, "now Yuchuan is no longer the world of Yejia, and Yejia is weak. They are really a big help, are they?"


    Cang Long nodded, and Yewu continued: "do you know what happened to Yejia that year? Why, as if under a curse, Nuo''s family disappeared one by one, and finally fell to the point where human flesh can be deceived! "


    Cang Long took a deep breath and said, "young master, Cang Long doesn''t know what happened, but it was the master who sealed me in the Dragon Cang Pei."


    "But my great grandfather?" Yewuxie asked, his grandfather yejuntian is not very clear, presumably only on his great grandfather''s generation.


    "No?" Cang Long shook his head slightly, and his face was heavy: "after ancient times, heaven and earth were born, and the master was born. He was outstanding. He cut through the thorns and thorns, and reached the peak in 100000 years. However, when the master took the last step, he met with trouble, but he saw a part of the future of the night family, and then he took the night family to live in the world of Yuchuan. After a million years, the master felt that the limit was coming, so he took it The dragon is sealed in the Dragon cangpei. Until today, I wake up. "


    "Why today?" Night without evil surprise way, presumably with the strength of the dragon, can wake up at any time.


    "In fact, Canglong woke up at night last time." Canglong said, without concealing."Boundary ball?" At that time, yejuntian gave yewuxie a golden ball and covered it with a golden light. But after three breath, Yexie woke up.


    "That''s right," Cang Long nodded. "The golden sphere LingXiao palace, as the young master said, is one of the three heirlooms of the night family. In addition to the Dragon cangpei, there is an ancient decree."


    Night without evil nod, these information night Jun day already said with him.


    "Is the night family really cursed?" Yewuxie frowned. He thought that how could such a powerful night family disappear overnight. Even so, it could not last for tens of millions of years. What''s more, the vitality of Yejun celestial body is also rapidly disappearing, which can last no more than three years at most.


    "Curse?" Cang Long shook his head. Seeing that ye Wuxie had been asking this question, he had to say, "please don''t blame me, young masters. These young masters don''t know now. One day, you will know. The master predicted that in a million years, someone will solve this problem, and the young master is the one."


    "The old ancestor?" Night without evil nod.


    "Although the master is dead, I always feel that he is still there and will appear one day." Cang Long''s eyes flashed, and a fierce light flashed by. He continued: "but the night family is weak now. The seven slaves dare to disobey the night family. None of them can be let go."


    "I''ll deal with the affairs of the night family." Yewu Xie clenched her fist. The seven slaves in Canglong''s mouth, Yewu Xie naturally knows who they are. Except for the seven top forces, there is no one else.


    Since Cang Long said so, it must be impossible for him to do it in person. Cang Long nodded slightly, and he was full of expectation for the night. Then he said: "the master said before that Cang Long could not do it unless he had to. It depends on the worry of the little master."


    "Well," yewuxie nodded and continued, "where is this place? I always feel that it''s not simple here. It''s the end of time and space around. Why do Tianlong and Mingfeng appear here? Why are there all different species here? "


    "Here?" Cang Long took a deep breath, and a sense of admiration flashed in his eyes: "this is a tomb of ancient gods!"


    "Tombs of ancient gods?" The night without evil reveals the color of surprise, before is ancient times, before ancient times is ancient times, how far is this?


    "Are these alien species of heaven and earth the descendants of ancient gods?" Night without evil immediately guess road.


    "Well, it''s true, but it''s not," Cang Long nodded and shook his head again. "The ancient heaven and earth were plundered, and there were no survivors. Later, heaven and earth reopened, and heaven and earth were able to find ways to reunite the spirits of heaven and earth and bury them here. He hoped that after infinite years of gestation, they could return here, and even some ancient spirits, in fact, heaven and earth In fact, the dragon and the Phoenix are also the reincarnation of the spirits of the ancient powers, which is also the reason why the master left them. Therefore, these are not so much the descendants of the ancient gods as the reincarnated spirits of the ancient gods, just turned into beasts. "


    "It''s no wonder that the fourth layer of space is different from heaven and earth," said yewuye. Then he laughed and said with a smile, "this dragon and Phoenix are the most important ones here, ha ha."


    How can Cang Long not think of the idea that night is innocent? He must want to leave more different species of heaven and earth around him. He said: "little Lord."


    "Yes?" Night without evil brow a Cu, feel a bad premonition.


    "Although there are different species in this world, some of them are just a trace of spirits with ancient power. They are incomplete. Maybe they can''t break through the realm of Longyuan even after their whole life. However, here, I feel that some of them have more potential. The spirits have returned to three or even four points." Dark Dragon light way.


    "Ha ha ha," Yewu Xie''s eyebrows immediately stretched out. He thought Cang Long was going to persuade him. Unexpectedly, he wanted to help himself. How could he be unhappy? If the evil team could find the best, it would be the best.


    You know, the lower the cultivation level, the more the spirits gather, the stronger the power of the spirit of the holy beast, and the greater the potential in the future. Night Wuxie will not miss it. The stronger the strength of the evil team, the better.


    "You are so kind, old man." Night without evil ha ha a smile, went to the side of the dragon, hook shoulder with back, evil incomparable, "what an ancient tomb, ha ha."


    Cang Long looks at Ye Wuxie strangely and is hooked by Ye Wuxie. It''s a little uncomfortable, but he doesn''t object. If ye Wuxie knows Cang Long''s cultivation, no matter how brave he is, he won''t be so hooked by Cang Long even if he is a servant.


    If people know that they can work with such a strong man, it is estimated that the danxuan universe will be shocked.


    However, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, not to mention night innocence.


    Yewuye is also laughing bitterly at this time. He thought Yejia was just the guardian and master of this heaven and earth, but he didn''t expect that the history of Yejia could be traced back to millions of years ago. It''s estimated that there are few big families in the world that can compare it.


    At this time, Tianlong and Mingfeng came near with the evil team. With the cultivation of Tianlong''s Mingfeng, it was easy to cure the evil team. Seeing that yewuye and Canglong were tied up, before the evil team was surprised, Tianlong and Mingfeng were already dead, holding a trace of happiness, respectfully said to yewuye: "little Lord!"Young master? Tianlong and Mingfeng are called the young master of night without evil? The evil team members look at this scene with astonishment. They don''t have a good feeling in their hearts. If outsiders know that the two supreme masters in the fourth floor are called Ye Wuye Shaozhu, it is estimated that many people will die.

 Chapter 234

    "The blue eye escapes the beast in the sky, and the green sky cultivates. It''s good to gather three parts of the spirit." Cang Long nodded faintly, leaving behind a surprised evil team.


    Three part spirit? Although people don''t know what it means, night Wu Xie''s heart is full of joy and three spirits. Looking at the fourth floor, it may be the most. There will be endless years in the future, and maybe more spirits can be gathered. It can be said that the potential of blue eye escaping from heaven is unlimited.


    "Tianlong, Mingfeng." Night Wu Xie''s face sank, light way, since you know everything, night Wu Xie will not be afraid of Tianlong and Mingfeng, of course, night Wu Xie will never be unscrupulous, let Tianlong and Mingfeng too embarrassed.


    "My subordinates are here!" Tianlong Mingfeng nodded and bowed not far away, looking very respectful.


    "Cang Long, you said that there are three holy beasts gathered here. It''s up to you next?" Night without evil smile, not polite.


    "Don''t worry, young master." Cang Long nodded slightly. Although he was very respectful to Yewu Wu Xie, he didn''t do it himself. Instead, he said a few words to Tianlong and Mingfeng. Then Tianlong and Mingfeng disappeared in the same place and went to other areas of the fourth floor.


    "Big brother?" All of a sudden, night without rain tried to cry out, night without evil surprised the first night again and again. In the first night''s heart, night without evil is a mysterious and powerful pronoun, but people never thought that the two Supreme People in the fourth floor of the Hall Auditorium were like good cats in front of night without evil, and the strong one in the middle of the hall even worshipped night without evil as the little Lord. All this made people a little unacceptable I thought I was dreaming.


    "Yes?" Yewuxie smiles and looks at yewuyu suspiciously. Then yewuyu breathes softly. This unique smile of yewuxie can''t be learned by other people.


    "Brother, are you really the little master of Tianlong and Mingfeng?" Night without rain secretly looking at the direction of Tianlong and Mingfeng leaving, the voice is very small, for fear of being heard by Tianlong and Mingfeng.


    "These people are good." At this time, not waiting for the night to speak, the Black Dragon nodded slightly and glanced at the evil team.


    "Yes?" The night has no evil eye a bright, immediately smile a way: "black dragon, this words how say?"


    "Congenital spirit body, natural sword bone, mortal body, icy soul, pseudo reincarnation body, life breaking body, eh, there are two souls, huangguli body?" The black dragon came together, and at last he couldn''t help showing a different color.


    The night without evil can''t help but count fingers, one, two, three, seven, eight, the original indifference finally shows the color of surprise, not only the night without evil, others almost show the color of horror at the same time.


    "Are they all of special constitution?" Night no evil murmured, take a deep breath, surprised incomparable, in the heart is excited, so, evil team future light no one can cover up ah!


    "Special?" However, Cang Long suddenly shook his head and said, "it''s not special to talk about. Everyone can practice. In fact, everyone belongs to a kind of constitution, but some constitutions are not suitable for practice."


    Speaking of this, the night without evil suddenly face a black, doubt way: "black dragon, that you see how we?"


    Cang Long''s eyelids wrinkled, but he didn''t speak. Everyone in the evil team was very nervous. At this time, they really felt the mystery and power of Cang Long, and they could see the constitution of everyone in the evil team at a glance.


    "No sword, you wait for me in the distance." The night has no evil eyes a flash, sink a voice way, evil team naturally understand come over, obviously, black dragon is not don''t know, but don''t want to say in front of them.


    "Yes." Ye Wujian nodded and flew away in an instant. Ye Wuyu spread his hands and had to leave.


    With a wave of night Wu Xie, a border envelops Canglong and himself. Night Wu Xie takes a deep breath, and his eyes flash: "now you can say it."


    "Well," the Dragon nodded with a cool look, and then made a few fingerprints in his hands. The speed and complexity of the fingerprints were beyond the eye and brain power of the night. It seemed that after seeing them, he had no impression at all, as if they contained endless mysteries.


    In a moment, when the fingerprints were finished, a gray dot appeared, and then it quickly became larger and became two black-and-white lights. The black-and-white light kept swirling around the black dot, just like a gray vortex. Night Wu Xie was shocked to see all this, and suddenly frowned, as if a ray of thunder had flashed in her mind, which made the night Wu Xie spirit ache.


    "One word cuts off the dragon and Phoenix, and the two poles stir up the universe."


    However, the light of Taiji didn''t disappear. Instead, three pieces of jade emerged, one black, one white and one gray. In the black jade, it seemed as if there was a distant memory hidden in it. It was so dusty for tens of thousands of years that it was difficult for people to continue and see through.


    Among the white jade, however, there is a bright spot, but some of it is dazzling, which makes people dare not look directly at it.


    However, the gray one seems to have a kind of magic, which makes people can''t help but look at it. However, it just stays. Compared with black jade and white jade, it is more difficult for people to understand and see through.


    "The samsara of the three living points and the four signs show the heavenly secrets."


    With a little bit of Canglong''s finger, three pieces of jade suddenly burst into pieces one after another. The black burst light formed a black light curtain and turned into a small black ball, which could be seen faintly. In the black ball, there were countless pictures flashing, as if recording everything in the world. However, almost at the same time, the white light was flourishing, which covered the black light curtain in an instant, making people unable to open their eyes.But all this has not stopped. Finally, the gray light burst into a chaotic atmosphere, which diffused around the white light. The white light suddenly dimmed and became gray.


    "Hoo


    In a flash, the three rays suddenly disappeared and came into Cang Long''s eyebrow. Cang Long breathed softly, and his face turned pale.


    Night Wu Xie was surprised. Although he didn''t know Cang Long''s cultivation, he was so strong that he had to work so hard. Most people didn''t want to do it for himself. Maybe only Cang Long would listen to him without hesitation.


    "He is born with a strong sword. He is proud of himself. He is powerful all over the world. His sword will frighten the heaven and the earth. But in a hundred years, there will be a disaster. If he passes, he will not be hurt in the future." Cang Long''s brow frowned, and his face became paler. Night Wu Xie was worried. He just wanted to stop it. However, Cang Long spoke faster.


    "The body of the innate spirit yuan, the body of God''s blessing, dances in the age of gods and demons, gallops through the nine heaven, but all things are mutually reinforcing and restraining, death, the extreme place of life, no trace and no appearance, can be broken."


    "The body of the world of mortals is free from dust and dirt. It is extraordinarily refined. It breaks the world of mortals and becomes an immortal. But there are too many fetters in this world. It is easy to cut off the fetters and ascend to heaven."


    "It''s extremely cold and icy. The immortal is extremely cold. Her soul is made of ice. Eh, there is a trace of ghost in her body. It seems that she is reincarnated by her predecessors. She has ordinary talent, but she has excellent understanding. I think her predecessors are also tough minded."


    "The body of false reincarnation is controlled by time and space. The past life is immortal. This life falls into the dust and the afterlife becomes immortal. Unfortunately, it is only the body of false reincarnation. If it can refine a trace of real reincarnation Qi, get rid of the five elements and realize life and death."


    "It''s hard to live when you''re 20 years old, but when you''re 20 years old, the golden soul has no appearance. The golden soul is born. If you''re 20 years old, you''ll have no appearance. If you''re 20 years old, you''ll have no misfortune. You''ll have a lucky life."


    "The soul of two lives, the soul of two lives gather together and share the same fate. It''s rare in the world. No one is a powerful person. The young master should treasure it. It will be a great help for the night family."


    "The primitive body of ancient power is also extraordinary. It has infinite power and potential. It can break the sky with one fist and shoot the sky with one foot. However, although it has infinite power, its spirit is too weak. It''s born with a short life. It''s an early death. But there''s a chance that it can be broken by a spirit killing beast."


    "Where is the fire plume?" The night has no evil to quickly ask a way, others all one by one said, the difference fire plume.


    "Who?" The dragon was puzzled.


    "It''s the Phoenix plume just now." Night without evil explains a way.


    "The blood of heaven Phoenix and the pulse of earth Phoenix, though they have a long way to go, the fate of the whole family will not be hindered." Cang Long said faintly, but his voice gasped. It was obvious that the death of such a strong man as he had to pay a great price.


    "Ha ha ha," at this time, Cang Long suddenly looked at Yewu Xie, his eyes flashed, and suddenly burst into laughter. Yewu Xie looked at Cang Long suspiciously, but the three rays of Cang Long''s eyebrows shot out and quickly disappeared into the void.


    "Young master, don''t worry too much about them. Yuchuan world is too small. The real big world is outside." Cang Long regained his peace, but he was surprised. Just now, Cang Long took the opportunity to cut off the future of Yewu evil. As if he had seen some information, he was surprised and said: "I didn''t expect that the young master is a rare physique. He will become a peerless power in the future. It''s just that I can''t see clearly whether it''s the reincarnation of his predecessors. It seems that Yejia is not yet There is less hope in the host. "


    "Yes." Night Wu Xie nodded, suddenly seemed to think of something, Na Na way: "how to forget yourself? Well, forget it. It''s not good to know too much about the future. "


    However, when night Wu Xie saw Cang Long''s eyes, night Wu Xie felt numb, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Cang Long just broke the seal, there are still some things to deal with. When Tianlong and Mingfeng come back, Cang Long will say goodbye to the little Lord." At this time, Cang Long suddenly said, saying that, a blue jade pendant escaped from his sleeve. It was the Dragon Cang Pei, but the concave convex dragon on the top disappeared. Instead, it sank in. Obviously, the concave place was the place where Cang Long was sealed.


    "Young master, this dragon cangpei is extraordinary and expensive. Don''t show it easily. It may be rare to see you this time, but Canglong believes that one day we will see you again." Canglong cautiously gives the Dragon cangpei to yewuye.


    "Ten thousand years?" Ye Wuxie was slightly surprised. He was less than 20 years old, and his previous life was only half a hundred years old. How long was Wanzai? Night without evil can''t imagine, however, in the heart is sneer at nose, this pour good, just found a huge backer, how to lose now? The night has no evil reaction for a moment, however, Cang Long''s right hand suddenly spread out, but in his hand appeared a piece of ancient jade paper.

 Chapter 235

    "What''s this?" The night looks at the jade paper in Cang Long''s hand doubtlessly. The paper is folded together. It''s very old and has gone through many years. There is a hazy white halo on the edge. However, with Cang Long''s cautious look, it must be extraordinary.


    The Dragon did not answer, but slowly opened the folded jade paper, layer by layer, folded very carefully, and finally printed into the eyes of the night is a vast palace. Around the palace, there are nine giant Panlong pillars, on which Jiulong coiled, majestic momentum, there is a trend of looking down on the world.


    Countless purple air gushes from the void, covering the whole palace like a dream, like a fairyland palace, which makes people yearn for. On the walls, countless ancient veins are carved, as if thousands of creatures are imprinted on it. It is lifelike, full of vicissitudes, and not owned by the world.


    However, this is not to surprise yewuye, but the palace is round, nine directions, connected by nine small palaces, which has the potential to frighten the world. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. It''s as natural as heaven.


    "This is the immortal court of an ancient heavenly king, but it was only imagined that the master got it by chance millions of years ago and asked me to give it to the young master. I hope the young master can refine it one day." Cang Long was cautious and focused on the way. His eyes were shining with a trace of expectation.


    Yewu Wuxie frowns. Although it''s hard to ask face to face, he has already guessed that Canglong must have estimated his future just now. Otherwise, it''s impossible to know that Yewu Wuxie can refine weapons and give such precious things to himself.


    Although Ye Wuxie knows that some powers can predict the future, the real future is unpredictable. Of course, even a picture of a powerful man like Canglong may be able to guess many causes and effects. Just think about it, ye Wuxie will be relieved.


    "The ancient emperor?" Night without evil frown, show the color of doubt, this title is the first time to hear: "what is the ancient emperor?"


    "Gu Tianjun," Canglong took a deep breath and showed a little respect. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "the young master will know one day, and he will reach that step. Maybe the master reappears, and he may have reached that step."


    Cang Long sighed a little, then his face calmed down and looked at the night: "little Lord, if one day you can successfully refine this immortal court, it will be a great help."


    "En," Yewu Xie nodded. Suddenly, his eyes brightened, he looked at Canglong and coughed: "Canglong, although I''m sure I can refine this immortal court, there are some materials missing. Can you lend me one or two and return them to you later?"


    I have to say that Yewu has a thick face. What is "lend me one or two and return it to you later"? What do you want from the owner? Moreover, to wait for you to return at night, who knows how long it will take?


    A black line appeared on Canglong''s forehead, as if to say why I didn''t think of it? However, the black dragon has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. It has great natural wisdom. When it is spread out, dozens of glittering materials suddenly appear around the night Wu Xie. They are colorful and colorful, which shocked the night Wu Xie.


    "The master had already prepared some, if not enough, I still have some, but Canglong''s can''t be compared with the master''s." Cang Long said with a smile that he was amused by Wu Xie.


    "Enough, enough." Night Wu Xie is very satisfied with the nod, even busy road, quickly collected around all kinds of ore bodies, as if afraid of Canglong regret in general.


    Cang Long looked at the action of Ye Wu Xie. He thought Ye Wu Xie was not at home, but when he saw the immortal court refined by Ye Wu Xie, he was shocked.


    "Xianting? The name is domineering. Oh, there is no good drawing. I didn''t expect it to be sent here. Anyway, we should refine it first. As long as we break through the realm of Longyuan and endure the punishment of thunder, we will be able to keep up with the first floor. " Night without evil, at this time in the heart is also have an idea.


    In this way, Canglong told yewuye something. One day later, Tianlong and Mingfeng had come with more than ten different species of heaven and earth. With their ability, it was very light to catch a few holy beasts. As long as they didn''t fight against the holy beasts in the whole fourth floor space, what''s more, if all the holy beasts died, they didn''t feel as supreme.


    Ten heads of heaven and earth look around nervously, especially when they see that Tianlong and Mingfeng treat a human so respectfully, which makes them very puzzled. How do they know that there is a black dragon here, but Tianlong and Mingfeng are not.


    "No sword, no regret, no rain, Sima, Zhenting, mubai, Yujun, you can discuss and choose by yourself. These are the fourth layer of the world with the greatest potential." The night has no evil to smile a way, sweep ten different kinds of heaven and earth, show a trace of evil smile, in the heart is also greatly happy unceasingly: "the disaster does not die, there must be a blessing, this blessing is really thick enough!"


    The crowd nodded and stepped forward. Although they were not happy with the innocent behavior of the night, they could not resist it. Finally, they had to give up. Moreover, those who could enter the fourth level of space had great potential. They also wanted to take the opportunity to leave here. This was the only way out.


    "There are three spirits in the plain heaven realm, three in the Dantian realm, and six in the Qingtian realm. Even the hell cold heaven beast and the chilei heaven beast gather four spirits. They are just the Qingtian realm. They have unlimited potential in the future." The black dragon was slightly satisfied."But there are only seven of us. There are ten other beasts, and three more." Yewuye smiles and looks at the black dragon. The evil team has been selected and signed a contract with a holy beast. After that, life and death depend on each other. However, there are three more. Yewuye doesn''t want to let go easily. In this case, it''s better to take them away directly.


    "You, you, you, become the seal of the three of them!" At this time, Canglong said directly, with an undeniable tone.


    In the end, the beast in the plain sky became the seal of the night without sword, and the other two beasts in the green sky became the seal of Chen Zhenting and the seal of the night without rain.


    "Canglong, do you want Jinlin Xiaotian beast to help Wujian escape the disaster after a hundred years?" Yewu Wuxie frowns slightly, and naturally guesses Canglong''s intention. The reason why people didn''t choose the golden scale Xiaotian beast in the pure heaven realm is just because Yewu Wuxie reminds us that although the golden scale Xiaotian beast is powerful now, its potential is limited. Whether it can become a heaven beast is still unknown.


    "Yes." Cang Long nodded, and the two communicated with each other. Naturally, other people didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "Tianlong, Mingfeng." All of a sudden, the Dragon cried.


    "Yes Tianlong and Mingfeng quickly nodded and waved. A sharp light shot into the two beasts'' eyebrows. The two beasts'' faces were pale, but they didn''t resist at all. "What is this? You should know that as long as it''s not good for the little master, the blood Python will eat your spirits."


    "Canglong, in fact, it''s not necessary. What should be punished has already been punished." Night without evil even busy road, sky dragon and Ming Feng see to night without evil eyes flash a trace of gratitude color.


    "Hum, that''s the kindness of the little Lord, but no one can break the rules of the night family." The Dragon glared at the two beasts.


    "Thank you, Canglong." Tianlong and Mingfeng quickly nodded, but they didn''t find that yewuye and Canglong had a tiny eye contact. Obviously, it was just a play played by yewuye and Canglong.


    "Little Lord, there are still more than two years left. The curse of the West wasteland is going to die. Yuchuan is about to set off a bloodbath. At that time, the little Lord can use the Dragon cangpei to summon Tianlong and Mingfeng at any time to help him." The Dragon continued.


    "Oh?" The night has no evil to peep out a tiny surprised color, looking at the long Cang Pei in the hand way: "since so, that I also have nothing to be afraid of."


    "Well, in this way, Cang Long has done so much for the young master. I hope the young master won''t let him down. Cang Long leaves. Take care of yourself." The black dragon is cautious.


    "Take care!" Yewuxie nods. He knows that Canglong can''t stay here to help himself. It''s the greatest help to leave Tianlong, Mingfeng and the ten holy beasts for him. Besides, after all, the things left by Yuchuan''s night family are just the things Canglong used to test yewuxie.


    "Ouch"


    a dragon roars through the sky, and the Dragon recovers its body again. The void suddenly breaks away, and countless turbulent flows emerge. However, it is rushed back by the Dragon roar, and the body suddenly disappears into the turbulent flow of space.


    All the animals with eyes wide open, mouth wide open, staring at this scene, especially the ten sacred animals who had some resistance before, saw the sudden change of the black dragon, and didn''t react for a moment.


    Almost three breath time, all the holy beasts looked at the little Lord night innocence which was called by the black dragon.


    Who is yewuxie? How can a beast follow? Think about it, night home is definitely not simple! However, when they really know the current situation of night home, they find that they have been cheated by Canglong. However, with Canglong, night home is absolutely not in danger of extinction.


    Night without evil is also a little bitter smile, grateful to see the Dragon left the figure, never expected to leave the dragon finally gave a scene of spiritual awe to a group of sacred animals, perhaps after that, this group of proud sacred animals to be honest a lot.


    Although the night without evil in the fourth layer of space, but black robe night without evil at this time is experiencing a terrible killing.


    Time goes back to one day ago. After feeling that the noumenon has been fatally damaged, yewuye''s mind is also disturbed, but it''s a good thing that yewuye went through without danger.


    "Night brother, are you ok?" The flower full city frowns a way, don''t know what happened in the night without evil, why suddenly so anxious, and after a while again recover as before.


    "Don''t worry, brother Hua." The night without evil smile, at this time in the heart big cool, never thought that the fourth floor space of the test field double Zun Tianlong and Mingfeng turned out to be night family servants, evil team thing, naturally don''t need him to worry about.

 Chapter 236

    "Yes? "Swallow the sky?" Suddenly, night innocent eyes a bright, eyes light, looking to the distance.


    Shaoqing, with a twinkle in his eyes, said with a bitter smile: "it seems that you are really predestined with me, elder brother. I have found the heaven swallowing beast, and your second sister and fifth brother are now besieged by more than ten people. They are in danger."


    "Yes?" Flower City brow a wrinkle, a looming kill intention flashed.


    "Wait a minute, brother!" Night Wuxie stops huamancheng, and her bones are suddenly scattered. In a trance, she turns into a strange face. In huamancheng''s eyes, there is a flash of surprise,


    "brother, let''s go, it''s time to kill." The night without evil looks suddenly, the whole body murderous, into a black awn shot into the sky, flowers all over the city naturally know the idea of night without evil, change appearance just to not let people remember him.


    Two figures cross the sky, the speed is fast, the terror is extreme, thousands of miles away, for the night without evil, just a dozen breathing time, not to mention spend all over the city?


    "Ha ha ha, girl, as long as you stay, I''m willing to let him go, don''t resist, otherwise, he will die, you can''t escape." A man sneered that more than a dozen people surrounded the second sister and fifth brother in the center.


    After more than a dozen people, there were several strange beasts. There was no doubt that the heaven swallowing beasts were among them, and their eyes were fierce. However, they were all tied up, and there were several big iron chains running through their spines. They were bloody and could not move at all.


    "Hum!" The two just hummed coldly and made a long sword. There was no intention of compromise at all. Although there were many people on the other side, there were only three Dantian realms. The others were all of Qingtian cultivation. If they didn''t fight a battle more than ten days ago and were seriously injured, they would have to pay a certain price if they wanted to keep them.


    "Second sister, you go first, I can stop them." Hua Mancheng''s five younger brothers, with a gloomy face, said in a low voice. Obviously, they had already had a war before, and they had more or less understood each other''s reality.


    "If you go, your elder brother is dead. It''s meaningless for me to live." The woman''s expression is sword like. Although it''s not like she''s fallen in love with the world, she has a unique temperament. It''s no wonder that she''s liked by more than a dozen people.


    "Young master, I don''t have such a good temper. In that case, kill the man first, and then you will stay and serve our brother well." The first man laughs.


    "Yiyin!"


    However, as soon as the words came to an end, a gorgeous sword fell from the air and chopped the first man.


    The man''s smile suddenly froze, caught off guard, and his body quickly retreated. However, the strength of the sword was beyond his imagination, and his chest suddenly opened a fierce opening. The man''s eyes were shocked. Other people also quickly retreated to the distance and looked at the distance on guard.


    I saw two figures falling slowly beside Lao Wu and ER Mei. They didn''t react for a moment. They were huamancheng and yewuxie.


    "Tao Ran, fifth." Huamancheng has a long way to go, and there is a glimmer of joy in his eyes. Naturally, Tao Ran is huamancheng''s second younger sister, whose real name is Yue Taoran. They met huamancheng in the river and lake, and their friendship is extraordinary. Lao Wu, whose real name is linghulin, is a casual practitioner, and they don''t know huamancheng. They are not disciples of the wizard of fairies, but they just met huamancheng in the river and lake, and finally they didn''t expect to become affectionate A brother with a heavy heart.


    "Big brother!" Linghulin nose Qi flow, also don''t care what Dan day strong face, quickly rushed to give flower city a bear hug, "big brother, you''re OK, too good, too good."


    After a short time, Ling Hulin quickly stepped aside and looked at the more Taoran in the distance. The more Taoran stood in the distance for a while. His eyes were full of tears and choked, but he didn''t cry.


    Flower city slowly walked to the more Taoran side, raised his right hand, gently wipe away the more Taoran tears, tenderly way: "sorry, I''m back."


    When I came back, huamancheng didn''t say anything infatuated. However, just this sentence, Yue Taoran couldn''t support it any more. He fell into huamancheng''s arms and began to cry.


    Night without evil smile, at this time, linghulin Na way: "big brother this time should not abandon us, especially the second sister, just the third brother and the fourth brother."


    Oddly enough, the other 11 people did not disturb, but carefully looked at the flowers all over the city, just a far blow, let them head of the people seriously injured, all the faces are embarrassed.


    And behind ten people, a fine light flashed in tuntian beast''s eyes, staring at yewuxie. Although yewuxie had changed his appearance, the smell made him feel a familiar taste.


    At this time, the night without evil strange to swallow the beast evil smile, from time to time move away from the eyes, look at the more than ten people: "your dog is really big, my mount is also you can intervene?"


    "To die!" A few people stare at yewuxie coldly. At a glance, they see that yewuxie''s cultivation is just a congenital realm. In their eyes, it''s just like ants. If they were not afraid of the fierce flowers all over the city, they might have come up with a few knives and killed them directly.


    After hearing the words of Yewu Wuxie, huaman City separated from Yuetao ran. She went to Yewu Wuxie and looked at more than ten people.However, the first man''s face sank. Huamancheng was so calm and powerful that he didn''t pay attention to them at all. He quickly stopped all the humanity: "Daoyou, this may be a misunderstanding. If you want the holy beast, we will make an apology."


    Huamancheng doesn''t cut in, but yewuye laughs, arrogant. Linghulin and Yue Taoran look at the strange yewuye and wonder what they want to say. Huamancheng shakes his head slightly. Over the years, huamancheng has more or less learned about yewuye. His medical skills are incomparable, but his cultivation is only half a step of Longyuan, which reveals something strange.


    "Hahaha, apologize. If you can apologize for killing someone, how about I kill a few first and then apologize to you?" Night Wu Xie sneers, there are flowers all over the city here, night Wu Xie can be said to be completely unscrupulous.


    "Yes?" The first man suddenly turned cold and said in a cold voice, "what do you want?"


    "How?" The night has no evil in the eye essence light a flash, "I small congenital realm, can you how?"


    Everyone was puzzled and looked at yewuxie. However, yewuxie''s words changed in vain: "however, my brother''s wife and brother almost died in your hands. This is a big feud. I think you all live to dogs. Let''s give you a chance."


    All the people on the other side were stunned. How dare Ye Wuxie call them dogs? However, seeing the cold eyes of flowers all over the city, I had to swallow it.


    Night Wu Xie looks at Hua Mancheng with inquiring eyes, and Hua Mancheng nods slightly. Obviously, it means that no matter how you want to be, no matter what, night Wu Xie''s swallowing beast is still in it.


    "Don''t you have eight accomplishments? As long as anyone can win me, it''s time to stop. " Night without evil smile, showing contempt, he does not want to miss this opportunity, usually he gives the first night to create opportunities, this time it is a fox, with the help of the powerful flower city to create exercise opportunities.


    "Arrogance A cold drink came out. A long and thin man stepped out with a big sword. He looked at Yewu coldly. At least he was also long yuan Xiuwei. He was despised by a congenital person. It was a big joke.


    "Arrogance is not arrogant, try to know." The night has no evil cold a smile, greeting don''t hit, a sword direct chop to thin long man.


    "Big brother, this little brother?" Linghulin surprised at the night without evil, asked.


    "My Savior." Flowers all over the city nodded, eyes slightly narrowed.


    "Boom!"


    The two swords interweave, and the fierce sword power sweeps all over the place. The thin man looks at yewuye in surprise. Yewuye does not retreat in front of his sword?


    "Little brother, how strong!" Linghulin took a deep breath and said, "is this really just half a step


    Flowers all over the city is also slightly surprised, did not expect that the night is not only amazing medical skills, combat power is also so terrible.


    "Ha ha, the realm of the blue sky is just like this. If you don''t have eyes, you will be the first ghost of the blue sky under my sword." Night without evil a smile, very arrogant, very arrogant!


    "Hum, Long Yuan and congenitally are just like one day and another. They think that if they can block my sword, they can win me?" The man sneered and yelled: "desolate world!"


    Boom!


    The surrounding space is filled with a sense of decay and terror, which makes people suffocate.


    "No, my little brother will suffer." Linghulin is worried. Although he is not familiar with yewuye, yewuye has saved huamancheng''s life. Naturally, he doesn''t want yewuye to have an accident.


    Flower City eyes slightly a squint, the more Taoran is also showing a trace of sadness.


    "The world? Oh, you deserve to be called the world? " The night has no evil sneer a, abandon the sword in the hand, direct one punch blast up.


    "Kaka kaka"


    suddenly, the space suddenly gives out a click sound, as if it is about to break. Everyone looks surprised and looks at the night.


    "What kind of fist is this?" Ling Hulin grew up and looked at the scene in shock.


    "Boom!"


    The surrounding space, dozens of miles around, suddenly scattered, and restored to the original.


    "No way, you don''t want to be an inborn cultivation!" The long and thin man was surprised. He could not help stepping back a few steps and his eyes were in fear.


    "Impossible? Ha ha, let me tell you, there is nothing impossible in the world The night has no evil to laugh wildly, direct a fist to blow up, the speed is so fast, the void leaves a black shadow of taste only.

 Chapter 237

    Night without evil speed outbreak, with a terrible wind, straight Bang man''s chest.


    "Desolate sword of life and death!" The man suddenly burst out to drink. Although the night without evil broke his world, it didn''t mean that he could break his sword move.


    However, the night will not give him another chance to shoot, speed up again, like a tiger, directly through the man''s side.


    The man raised his sword and was still. At that moment, he slowly lowered his head and looked at his chest in disbelief. He saw a terrible hole through his heart. I didn''t know it was him. Everyone else was shocked to see this scene.


    "Is the little brother really half a dragon?" Linghulin said that even if he was himself, maybe he could only be a little stronger than yewuxie. But now, he can''t be any stronger than yewuxie. How can he blow the dragon Yuan Qingtian strongman with one blow? They may not believe it, but they saw it with their own eyes.


    The ten people on the other side looked at the night and felt cold in their hearts.


    "Where is this man from? How could such a genius come out? "


    "Half a step into the Dragon yuan, killing the green sky is like killing a dog?" More Tao Ran shocked way.


    "Night brother, it really shocked me." Hua Mancheng, who has been calm all the time, also spits out a word and takes a deep look at Yewu. No wonder that he was able to rescue himself from Luo Tiancheng that day. Originally, he thought it was a coincidence. Now, it seems that strength is his greatest reliance.


    Night without evil negative hand standing in the void, did not pay attention to the man, but looked at the opposite ten people, said with a smile: "although my strength is limited, but look down on me, but to suffer."


    "Who dares to look down on you now?" Linghulin said, clenching his fists, as if the blood in his body was boiling.


    "Who else? Better be strong! " Night without evil arrogant Road, domineering incomparable.


    "This boy, why is he a little like that boy?" In the distance, tuntian beast stares at yewuxie, trying to see something different. However, he is still not sure.


    The first man, stroking his chest, said to the man behind him: "old four, the boy''s physical strength is very terrible. If it''s the blue sky, I can''t say that he must be his opponent, but such a person must have weakness. Although his body is strong, his spirit can''t do it. You kill this boy and take revenge for old nine!"


    "Yes." The man nodded, stepped out, and instantly came ten feet away from yewuye.


    "Boy, I''ll meet you!" The man said in a deep voice.


    "Yes?" At night, Wu Xie frowned, as if he was pulled by an invisible pressure. For a moment, his body was hard to move, and his spirit trembled slightly. Although he stayed in the void, his consciousness seemed to come to another space.


    On the other side, there was a man in a blue robe, with a sneer on his face, as if he regarded the night innocence as a prey, and his eyes were extremely sharp.


    "Spirit cultivator?" Looking at the man''s face, he was surprised.


    Outside, flowers all over the city look slightly changed. Linghulin looks at the void in surprise. He sees that the night without evil and the man in blue robe are still, just standing in silence. He can''t help showing his strange color: "brother, what''s the situation?"


    "Spirit cultivator?" The flowers are all over the building.


    "Spirit cultivator? Man Cheng, you have to save your little brother. He is your Savior. " More Tao Ran is also a little urgent.


    Huamanlou shook his head slightly: "they dare to do harm to the little brother, I will let them be buried together!"


    Huamanlou is not a spiritual cultivator. Even if it is, it is difficult to intervene in the battle of spirits. However, there is an ethereal existence. Although the spirits of the general Longyuan realm can be separated from the body, there are only a few who can really fight in the cultivation world.


    "This boy, you look down on the fourth. As long as you don''t kill him and make him demented." The first man gave a cold smile.


    "Big brother, this boy has such potential, he can''t be a member of seven schools, can he?" One of the men hesitated.


    "Hum, no matter what seven sects he belongs to, he is the one who wants to die. No wonder." The first man snorted coldly, "is Lao Jiu so dead?"


    Having said that, the others no longer cut in and left everything to Lao Si.


    In another space, the blue robed man gave a cold smile: "boy, whether you are a member of the seven sects or not, if you kill Lao Jiu, you will pay for your life! Hum, soul storm, hang me


    When the man drank, the space around him suddenly vibrated, and in a moment it was broken. Countless people came out against the current and hanged towards the night.


    The spirit of night Wu Xie trembles slightly, but night Wu Xie is not afraid. In terms of the strength of the spirit, night Wu Xie''s spirit can surprise the heaven swallowing beast for a while. How can ordinary people compare it? It just trembles. No matter how the surrounding storm attacks night Wu Xie, night Wu Xie does not move at all.


    "No, how can your spirit be so strong? No way. Are you also a soul cultivator? " The blue robed man looked at the night in shock, surprised.


    "Soul storm? You''re a soul storm? You''re sure you''re not kidding me. " The night without evil light smile, the whole body 9981 purple streamer flashing, quickly gathered into one, purple light shrouded the night without evil, quickly rippling around."The soul is running wild!" Blue robed man once again a big drink, countless counter current into countless swords, bombardment night innocent body.


    Ziguang Dasheng quickly resisted the surrounding swords. However, the number of swords made yewuye a little difficult. After all, yewuye was only half of the realm of Longyuan, and there was still a certain gap between the realm of Longyuan and the realm of Qingtian. Besides, even in the realm of Qingtian, the man in blue robe in front of him should belong to the front.


    "Ha ha ha, I have to say that you are a genius, both soul and body are at rest, but the gap between the realms can''t be broken by a boast. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, I will make your life worse than death!" The blue robed man suddenly burst out laughing and saw that the purple light around the night was constantly dim, and the purple space was shrinking rapidly.


    An hour later, night Wu Xie''s forehead finally shed a trace of sweat, his face slightly pale, purple space has disappeared, although the blue robed man''s spirit attack is also weak, but night Wu Xie consumes faster.


    "I didn''t expect that you can persist for so long. Although I''m not proficient in this move, you can rest assured that you will be very comfortable and die in peace." The blue robed man sneered, and his momentum suddenly changed. The blue storm roared, and the terror came to the night.


    "Soul world!"


    In a twinkling, it seemed as if all around had become clear and bright, just like another world. Wu Xie frowned slightly at night, and said in surprise: "this soul cultivation is extraordinary, and he realized the soul world! Although it''s not the real soul world, it''s also in the shape of the world. "


    Just like the world of law, the strong of Longyuan can initially form their own world as long as they realize a perfect law. The same is true for the soul practitioners, who can create a world out of thin air and surround each other in the spiritual world of nothingness.


    "It''s just a pity!" Night Wu Xie shakes his head slightly, and a black whirlpool suddenly emerges from his eyebrows. It grows slowly. It is like a black fire. It exudes the air of the nether world, a terrible force of swallowing, and swallows away towards the surrounding spiritual world.


    "Die However, the man in blue robe ignored the black whirlpool of night innocence, because the suction was totally negligible, and he certainly couldn''t bear it for long under the pressure of his own soul world.


    The ferocious soul attacks the night without evil, and the black whirlpool instantly engulfs the night without evil. Countless blue lights also rush towards the center of the black whirlpool, as if it has a magic power.


    "Yes?" The man in the blue robe frowned slightly, and then said with disdain: "little congenital state, just want to obliterate my soul world, ignorance! Watch me blow up the vortex of your soul


    All of a sudden, the blue light soared into the black whirlpool, and the man in the blue robe turned pale. It was obvious that it was a great consumption for him.


    However, night without evil but ignore, to how much, swallow how much, also don''t take the initiative but devour other.


    For another hour, the blue robed man frowned and found something wrong, because the black vortex was like a bottomless hole, no matter how much soul light he poured into it, it didn''t change.


    "No, no," the blue robed man shook his head abruptly, his eyes glared: "you kid lied to me!"


    Having said that, the blue robed man waved suddenly, and the surrounding space burst open.


    "Want to go? Don''t you think it''s too late now? " At this time, the sound of the night without evil came. At the same time, the black vortex suddenly rose, instantly covered dozens of miles of space around. The strength of the black vortex completely exceeded the blue robed man''s cognition.


    "What is it?" The man trembled all over and couldn''t believe what he saw. Is this still the night innocence that just looked weak? The power of the spirit is several times stronger than that of him.


    "Gulong!" Like a fellow drinking water, the black whirlpool suddenly swallows the whole blue spirit. In a flash, only a blue robed man with a dementia face is left.


    "Hoo The voice of night without evil suddenly appeared on the side of the man in blue robe, and his face was full of evil intention.


    "You''re kidding me!" The man in the blue robe was so angry that he covered the night with one palm.


    However, the night is not evil, a small black whirlpool suddenly wrapped around the blue robed man''s arm, can no longer move.


    "Ah" blue robed man a scream, face ferocious, ferocious staring at the night without evil: "seed you killed me!"


    Night without evil light a smile way: "kill you?"? It''s too hard for you. I have to thank you for your spiritual power. Otherwise, I don''t know when I can reach this point. "


    It is impossible for the man in blue robe to think that yewuxie is breaking through with the help of his own spirit. Moreover, yewuxie has succeeded. He suddenly turns pale and wants to commit suicide, but he can''t.

 Chapter 238

    "Well, how about you and I make a deal?" All of a sudden, the night without evil smile, strange look from the blue man.


    "What do you want to do?" The blue robed man''s eyes glared.


    "For what?" The night has no evil to amuse a smile, "certainly is lets you live."


    The blue robed man stares at yewuye coldly. He wants to escape, but he has nothing to do. Yewuye continues: "you can''t escape. Your brothers can''t escape either. They will surely die. However, you still have a chance to live, as long as you surrender to me."


    "It''s impossible to submit to you!" The blue robed man didn''t even think about it and refused.


    "Impossible? Ha ha, it will be possible. " The night has no evil tiny smile, the whole body black fog surrounds, fiercely swallowed the blue robe man.


    Suddenly, a round black crystal appeared in yewuye''s hand, which can be seen faintly. In the black crystal, it is the figure of the man in blue robe, looking around blankly.


    "On the first night, there was just a lack of Longyuan cultivation, and the spirit cultivator was even more rare." The night without evil smile, a blow out, the surrounding space instantly broken, at the same time, void night without evil body suddenly move, with a wave, the opposite blue robe man suddenly disappeared in the air.


    "What did you do to old four?" The man in front of him said in a cold voice. He looked at the night in horror. If he was just surprised before, he was completely frightened now.


    A congenital cultivation has both soul and body, and its combat power is unparalleled. If it is known by the world, it will become a hot figure. Even among the seven top forces, it is definitely the most core disciple.


    "Little brother!" Linghulin and Yue Taoran were slightly shocked. They also looked at the night without evil in their heart. Only the flowers all over the city breathed softly, and a trace of essence flashed in their eyes.


    "Now, I''ve lost interest. Do you want us to do it by ourselves or by ourselves?" Night innocent smile, back to the side of the city, quietly looking at the opposite few people.


    After swallowing the sky beast eyes light a flash, wry smile way: "it seems that I lost."


    Although the heaven swallowing beast can''t move, just now he clearly felt the power of the spirit of night Wu Xie. No matter how familiar he was with the power of the spirit of night Wu Xie, he naturally guessed that the man in black robe in front of him was not night Wu Xie or who?


    "Self determination?" The first man sneered, "it''s a big deal


    "I can tell you for sure that the fish will die, but the net won''t break." The night has no evil smile way, there are flowers all over the city here, deal with these people below the realm of Dan days, if you want to lose heavy, flower all over the city will also be blind, the name of genius which is difficult to come out for thousands of years.


    Without waiting for the crowd to speak, the flowers all over the city disappeared in the same place. Suddenly, the sky began to rain with flowers. Bursts of enchanting fragrance of flowers floated away. The crowd looked cold and felt a little unusual. The first man yelled: "go!"


    Having said that, the crowd quickly retreated to the distance, regardless of the sacred beasts below. However, who is huaman city? The strong and the elites of sutian are far from them.


    Yewuxie also disappears in the same place and pursues a Dantian realm. Yewuxie is sure to deal with Qingtian people, because this archaic magic dragon body makes him confident enough. However, yewuxie is not sure to deal with Dantian realm, but it can''t hinder his curiosity.


    Immediately directly a palm cover up.


    "To die!" One of the elixirs cheered coldly that although the night Wu Xie was strong enough, he could even cross the blue sky, but he was a great elixir. How could he be scared by the night Wu Xie!


    Boom!


    Two fists confrontation, the terrible waves disappeared countless petals, night without evil into a streamer, suddenly retreated, and the strong is then night without evil boxing power back away.


    At night, Wu Xie retreated dozens of feet to stabilize his body slightly. His eyes narrowed slightly, his right hand trembled, and a crack appeared on his hand.


    "The realm of Dan and Tian is really extraordinary and comparable!" Night Wu Xie shakes his head and has a general understanding of his own strength.


    "The world of flowers is flying all over the sky!"


    I saw a light drink rang out, within a hundred miles, the flower rain flew, slowly fell on the nine people, in that moment, all of them were confused, suddenly stopped in the void, motionless, as if lost themselves.


    "Spirit power?" Night without evil nodded slightly, obviously, huamanlou is also a spiritual and physical cultivation, otherwise it can''t be as strong as this, just a sea of flowers world, let the cultivation people below the realm of Dan Tian have no resistance at all, I think huamanlou''s understanding of the law has reached an unfathomable step.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Nine successive blood swords soared up in the sky, just like a barrage of bullets. The nine figures were cut into two sections from the middle by a sword, and there was no sound, as if they had died in intoxication.


    The white robe is better than the snow. It doesn''t touch any blood. It falls on the ground like a green swallow. It is elegant and extraordinary. It exudes a special temperament.


    Yewu Wuxie takes a deep breath. It may not be possible to reach the realm of huaman city for decades or hundreds of years. Yewu guesses that huaman city should have realized the four rules and achieved great fullness. Besides the rule of connecting meridians, there should be the rule of connecting muscles and bones. The light of eight colors is not a joke Yes."Brother Hua, what a great skill." Night without evil ha ha a smile.


    "Night brother, you are better than the blue." Flowers all over the city nodded slightly, looking at the night without evil is also a trace of complex color.


    "Night brother?" In the distance, the sky swallowing beast''s eyes glared. If only 70% of the people were sure that this person was innocent at night, then now it is absolutely sure.


    The night has no evil ha ha a smile, the step moment appears in swallow the day beast side: "swallow the day, how does this taste?"


    "Hum!" Swallowing beast cold hum, slightly closed his eyes.


    "Poof!"


    Night without evil at hand a little, separated from the space to break the chain binding swallow beast, swallow beast suddenly opened his eyes, surprised at night without evil.


    "Is the day''s bet valid?" Night without evil light smile.


    A complex color flashed in the eyes of the beast. After a long time, he sighed slightly: "it''s me who despises you. From now on, I''m willing to turn into your spirit seal."


    "Spirit seal?" Night Wu Xie shakes his head, eyes deep, "I still lack a mount."


    "Night without evil, you don''t want to push an inch!" Swallowing beast suddenly angry way, his hall swallowing beast is only allotted to you little human when a mount?


    "Of course, I have an equal contract with you." However, the night without evil is a turn, evil smile, let a person feel confused.


    "Yes?" Swallowing beast strangely looked at the night without evil, suddenly his eyes brightened, deep suction airway: "good, from now on I swallowing day to do your mount."


    "Ha ha, good." Night without evil a happy smile, swallow day beast rare a soft, obviously, oneself put back a step, swallow day beast nature also had a step down.


    Having said that, one man and one beast quickly completed the contract, and the three people in the distance looked at the scene.


    "Now, brother Hua, please take us away." The night has no evil to take swallow a day beast to come to the flower full city in front of, a tiny smile way.

 Chapter 239

    In the fourth floor space of the testing ground.


    "Tianlong, Mingfeng, although the black dragon has gone, I don''t care how much resentment you have in your heart, you should weigh it in your own heart." Night without evil deeply looking at the front of the dragon and Phoenix, eyes silent.


    In the past, the reason why Tianlong and Mingfeng were respectful in front of yewuxie was obviously due to the pressure of Canglong. However, the Canglong had broken through the air, and Tianlong and Mingfeng naturally had no scruples. At this time, yewuxie was just a congenital cultivation, and it was obviously not enough to want to submit to the central heaven.


    For a long time, the void around seemed to condense, and the anger was very dignified. The eyes of Tianlong and Mingfeng flashed slightly, and finally they bowed their heads.


    "Young master!" The sky dragon and the Dark Phoenix are in the same voice, bowing slightly to the night without evil.


    "Good, good, good." Yewuye even said three good words. Although yewuye knew that he could make Tianlong and Mingfeng bow his head, it was not in yewuye''s face, but in Canglong''s face. Who knows when Canglong suddenly came back? In addition, maybe it was also for Yejia''s sake. Although Yejia had already disappeared, it still had an unshakable influence in Tianlong and Mingfeng''s heart The power of awe!


    "You stay here. When the curse of Xihuang is gone, it is the day of your return. You are not bad to the night family, and the night family will repay you in the future." No evil in the night, be careful of the way.


    "The little Lord is serious. Tianlong is a member of the night family." Tianlong shakes his head and says that since he shows his kindness, he will go all the way to the end. Let yewuxie write down his heart and sincerity at the moment in his mind.


    "Ming Feng is always loyal to the night family, and is always loyal to the young master." Ming Feng is also a deep way.


    "I see." Night without evil slightly deep breath, "in that case, I''ll leave this space first, I will often come here when I have time."


    Having said that, ye Wuxie looks at the people behind him. However, Tianlong and Mingfeng look at each other. Tianlong suddenly cuts in and says, "young master, are you going to leave now?"


    "Anything else?" Night without evil doubt way.


    Tianlong hesitated for a moment, and took a deep breath: "Tianlong Temple Shaozhu''s line, although Shaozhu is already half a step of Longyuan cultivation, others are far different. Maybe there is a place to help them."


    "Oh?" The night has no evil in the eye tiny a bright, hurriedly ask a way: "where?"


    "Brother, can''t this dragon?" At this time, there is no wind in the night.


    "With his ability, we don''t have to work so hard to play to death." Night without evil denies the way.


    "There is a special place in this space where most of the exotic animals are born. This place is called the land of soul." Tianlong explained.


    "The land of the soul?" The night has no evil frown, don''t understand a way, however, after death ten strange beasts is in the eye a bright, reveal a kind of sincere respect.


    "Tianlong doesn''t know how the place of spiritualization was born, but it is the place where most sacred animals were born. It seems that there are many wandering souls of heaven and earth, who live in no fixed place. After countless years, the number of souls is one, and then they are born." Although he was not born in that place, Tianlong was still full of awe for the place of soul. If it was someone else, Tianlong would never allow human beings to intrude into and disturb the purity of the souls of heaven and earth, but night is an exception.


    Yewu Xie''s face sank slightly. How could he not hear the implication of Tianlong? It can be said that the land of soul is the Holy Land in the hearts of all the different species of heaven and earth, and it is absolutely not allowed to be disturbed by outsiders, let alone human beings.


    Perhaps, as long as the night without evil enters, Tianlong and Mingfeng will become the target of public criticism. However, although the two beasts are worried, they are not afraid, and the whole fourth floor space is just their two central heaven.


    "You?" Night without evil slightly hesitates a way.


    "Don''t worry, young Lord. With me and Tianlong, other holy beasts dare not be presumptuous." The Ming Feng quickly cuts in a way.


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Ye Wuxie nodded and took a deep look at the two beasts. It was obvious that they were flattering themselves when they were drowning. Naturally, they wanted to get more from themselves in the future.


    "So we''re going there?" Tianlong looks at night with inquiring eyes.


    Yewuxie nods. Suddenly, everyone rides his sacred beast to the land of spiritualization. The rest of the evil team are OK. No one has signed a contract with a sacred beast, but yewuxie doesn''t have it. Fortunately, Tianlong knows how to lift yewuxie and let yewuxie sit on its back. Yewuxie may be the first person in Yuchuan world!


    They didn''t go on their way. There was still more than a year to go before the opening of Xianyuan cave. Yewuxie originally planned to arrange the time in the testing ground and illusion palace. However, the plan didn''t change fast. Who knows that yewuxie''s trip was more than a year.


    As they were marching towards the land of spiritualization for a day, the bodies of yewuye and others suddenly stopped. There was a fierce fight in the distance. It was almost dark. Although it was hundreds of miles away, it was still broken by the earthquake.


    "Team of Lin?" Night without sword frown, one eye recognized the two sides of the distant battle.


    "These people are not simple. They have nine innate accomplishments. They even fight against the demons, tigers and beasts in the realm of Dantian." With a flash in his eyes, Tianlong said, "little Lord, do you want me?"Night Wu Xie waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "no, all of you have a good breath and come closer slowly."


    "Yes." Although Tianlong didn''t understand, he had to do what yewuxie said. Naturally, other sacred animals didn''t dare to disobey it. The dragon in the middle of the hall was like this every day. What else could they say.


    "Big brother wants to see the strength of Lin''s team?" There is no wind at night.


    "Lin''s team, the first team of neifu, naturally can''t be missed." Night without evil nod.


    In the distance, Lin''s team is besieging a magic tiger beast. No, to be exact, it''s four people besieging. Other people just plunder the array for the four people in the distance. Behind them are nine holy beasts. They can''t see the slightest bit of the cultivation of night innocence. Originally, Hunyuan Wuji can see the cultivation of people who have crossed their three realms, but now they can only see more than one It''s just three small realms. Obviously, those holy beasts are at least above the peak of heaven.


    "What a powerful team." Night Wu Xie takes a deep breath, and his eyes are fixed on a man in white robe. It is Yu Lingxian, the deputy leader of Lin''s team. Sima Tianlin is not here. As the deputy leader of Lin''s team, Yu Lingxian naturally leads Lin''s team.


    Perhaps feeling a breath near, Yu Lingxian suddenly turned his head and looked into the distance, just saw that the night without evil party was slowly coming, and other people immediately took precautions, and showed a cool color.


    Night without evil shot seriously injured Sima Tianlin, Lin''s team to night without evil naturally have no good feeling.


    However, night Wu Xie waved his hand slightly, and everyone stopped immediately, just watching the battle from a distance.


    "Evil childe." Yu Lingxian nodded slightly to the direction of the night without evil. Her temperament was out of the dust, and she didn''t have the action of shocking the world.


    "Jade fairy." Night without evil slightly nodded, was a greeting.


    At this time, there was another violent vibration in the distance. It was obvious that someone was coming this way again.

 Chapter 240

    Everyone could not help but turn their heads and look into the distance, only to see a group of people galloping forward and stopping in the distance.


    "The wind dominates the sky?" Yu Lingxian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he recognized the man. He saw a domineering man sitting on the back of a bloody dragon. The dragon was hundreds of feet long, and the whole sky was dyed red.


    The man on the blood dragon''s back is the leader of the God''s team. The wind dominates the sky!


    Fengbatian stares at yewuye coldly. There is nothing else in his eyes. He is a little surprised. The others are no better. How long has the evil team come in, and they all find the holy beast?


    However, when people think about it, they are relieved. There are many holy beasts here, but there is little chance that they can be seen by powerful holy beasts. The evil team can''t find too powerful holy beasts within a few days, and even many holy beasts don''t want to sign contracts with ordinary human beings.


    "No evil at night." The wind dominates the sky and says coldly that it is the intention to kill in its eyes. Looking at the several Zhang white dragon at the foot of night Wu Xie, it shows a trace of disdain. Compared with the 200 Zhang blood dragon at its feet, the white dragon can be completely ignored.


    "Fengbatian, it''s good. I didn''t expect that there was a red dragon beast sitting down. Why didn''t I have such good luck?" Night without evil ha ha a smile, as if met an old friend in general, eyes is showing a trace of jealousy.


    Tianlong looks at yewuxie with a puzzled look, and then reacts. He can''t help but say: "do you want to be a pig and eat a tiger? This kid''s going to die. "


    "Hum!" Feng batian showed a trace of disdain. Then he looked at Yu Lingxian and joked: "Yu Lingxian, the leader of your Lin team was seriously injured by yewuye, so far you haven''t woken up. Are you the vice captain just watching the enemy of Lin team?"


    "Fengbatian, you''ve crossed the boundary. It''s not your turn to direct the Lin team." Jade Ling fairy slightly shakes head, tone is indifferent, but permeates a cold idea.


    "What are you, Yuling fairy? If it wasn''t for Sima Tianlin, you wouldn''t be a fart! " As soon as fengbatian saw the hot face pasted cold, he felt uncomfortable.


    "I''m a lady. I don''t know if I''m going to take a chance." Jade Ling fairy showed a grim smile, but he just endured it, not really angry.


    "If you dare to say that, I still admire you a little bit." The wind dominates the sky to smile coldly, suddenly, eyebrow a coagulate, see the sky in vain to spread a sneer.


    "The world knows that I''m the one who cares about everything. Yu Lingxian, you''re the first one who dares to speak ill of me behind my back. However, these people don''t live long."


    Between breathing, I saw a dozen streamers coming from afar, setting off a hurricane. Everyone looked cold and watched the direction of the coming people coldly.


    At the same time, the magic tiger beast, which was besieged by four people behind yulingxian, was finally suppressed by the four people, and his eyes were full of dissatisfaction.


    "Sirius, you do what you have to do." Jade Ling fairy is facing the man of distance light way.


    "Yes." The man nodded slightly and continued to suppress the enchanted tiger.


    In other words, the direction of people, only ten people foot on ten powerful animals, a commanding momentum, overlooking all the people, the first one is the mysterious magic Pavilion five legendary dragon team leader, unpredictable!


    He glanced at all the people. When he saw the evil team, he was surprised. But he finally left his eyes on Yu Lingxian. His face was suddenly gloomy: "Yu Lingxian, you are more and more courageous."


    "My courage is not small, but the captain of Qianji didn''t find it." Jade Ling fairy light smile.


    "Evil childe?" A thousand opportunities unpredictable, ignore jade Lingxian, glance to the direction of the night without evil.


    Night without evil slightly nodded, pondering a smile way: "today is really a auspicious day, this vast fourth floor, four teams together, is really rare."


    "No evil night, today, this is where you died." All of a sudden, fengbatian spigot.


    "Just you? It''s really a dead pig. Don''t be afraid of boiling water. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Don''t let the little one die. If an old one comes, I''m really afraid. " Night without evil smile, eyes full of irony.


    "Well! You''re here just in time. I just want a word from you! " The breeze Ba day facial expression heavy looking at thousand machine unpredictable way.


    A thousand opportunities unpredictable, deeply looked at the evil team, but kept silent, did not pay attention to the wind.


    "Yulingxian, how about you?" The wind dominates the sky and sinks again.


    Jade Ling fairy light smile, but don''t answer.


    Night Wu Xie sees all this in the eye, the heart is gloomy incomparable, but the face is Gujing wubo, way: "the wind dominates the sky, as the saying goes, a palm can''t make a sound, today, I''ll borrow you a palm, see a few days no see, you grow up."


    "Yes?" Yu Lingxian and Qian Jimo change color at the same time. They look at Ye Wuxie in surprise. Unexpectedly, ye Wuxie dares to challenge fengbatian, especially in the fourth floor. It''s a naked provocation.


    "Yulingxian, you two have an answer for fengbatian. Although I''m not afraid, I don''t like being stabbed in the back." However, before they can react, Yewu''s eyes stare at Qianji and yulingxian, and they make a general decision.At this time, Yu Lingxian was surprised. The evil team was really weird. In a few days, everyone could sign a sacred beast. It had never appeared in the inner government for many years, but the strength was not easy to guess. No matter how strong the sacred beast that could be signed in a few days, it couldn''t be.


    Yu Lingxian is ready to move, and Sima Tianlin is seriously injured by Yewu Xie. If this scene is no longer found on Yewu Xie, what will Lin''s team face do? How can the first legendary team in the hall of gods and demons be afraid of a newly promoted team?


    Evil team is strong, but certainly strong limited! Evil team is weird, but in the face of powerful strength, why not weird?


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he was looking for an answer. This is a rare opportunity. Can''t the three teams kill the evil team here?


    "Although the inner government hopes to live in peace, the survival of the fittest is an eternal rule. If you ask the evil childe about his mystery, you want to have a try." In the end, he made a decision and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, good, good!" The wind dominates the sky and is naturally extremely excited. The team of God may not be able to help the team of evil, but with the team of dragon, it''s absolutely certain.


    "Yulingxian, how about you?" Night without evil eyes slightly a narrow, calm incomparable.


    Yu Lingxian''s face sank, and a trace of complexity flashed. Finally, he took a deep breath and said, "you are so elegant that Lin''s team won''t disturb you."


    "Yuling immortal is really a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death!" The wind dominates the sky and hums coldly. Although there is a trace of impatience in his eyes, he still says, "in this case, let''s leave the team of Lin."


    "Well, goodbye!" Jade Ling fairy a tiny smile, hugged a fist to the public, take the team of Lin to leave quickly.

 Chapter 241

    "No evil at night, you can''t escape today!" Feng batian said with a cold smile. He was overjoyed. Originally, he didn''t count the dragon team in the list, but the Lin team. Feng batian was sure to join his own regiment.


    "A thousand opportunities are unpredictable." The night has no evil suddenly light way, completely took the wind Ba sky as the air.


    "Yes?" Thousands of opportunities unpredictable frown, looking at the night without evil.


    See the night has no evil to slightly shake head, smile a way: "you don''t have jade Ling fairy cleverness."


    "smart is not smart, is the winner has the final say, you night is no evil is destined to be eliminated, more say no benefit, hand Shita Mimayaki." His eyes were cold in vain.


    The team of Lin who left lurked down on a mountain dozens of miles away. Yu Lingxian''s eyes were cold.


    At this time, a man came up and asked: "vice team, why don''t we take the opportunity to kill the evil team? The three teams work together. The evil team has no chance to survive."


    Yu Lingxian''s eyes narrowed slightly and inhaled deeply: "do you know what I''m good at?"


    "Arrest and transport!" The man did not hesitate to say, suddenly a flash of light, surprised: "can the evil team still leave safely?"


    "I don''t know if I can leave safely, but there is absolutely nothing wrong with yewuye. He is so evil that he deserves the name of evil childe." Yu Lingxian said in a deep voice, "before the battle between the captain and yewuye that day, I caught the captain once. Maybe there was a disaster, but I didn''t worry about my life. That''s why I didn''t stop him. Why not"


    Yu Lingxian didn''t go on talking, but everyone knew that Yu Lingxian was powerful. Even Sima Tianlin had to be afraid of him, and he would listen to Yu Lingxian when making important decisions Xian''s suggestion is obvious, which is also the reason why Lin''s team is unimpeded.


    It''s not to say that he can be ranked sixth in the dragon scale list. Even Sima Tianlin once said: "the ambition of Lingxian may be above me when the jade Lingxian is no longer there."


    Just this, has been unknown and metaphorical, even Sima Tianlin are afraid of people, how can it be so simple.


    In the distance, the night without evil smile: "it''s good to solve the problem at one time, but it will save a lot of things later."


    "Hum, it''s a one-time solution, thanks to your innocence at night." Feng batian gave a sneer and then said, "red dragon, up!"


    Night Wu Xie looked down at the white dragon below and said in a cold voice: "Tianlong, let all the sacred animals lie down for me! Whoever moves will die! "


    "Yes, young master!" With a faint smile, Tianlong released a powerful force.


    Get down? Wind bully day cold smile unceasingly, you say lie down to lie down, who do you think you are, little white dragon, even if red dragon a toe can trample dead!


    However, the fact is always unexpected. The strange animals of the God team and the Dragon Team suddenly shudder and suddenly fall to the ground. Everyone looks at the white dragon at the foot of yewuye in horror. It''s too weird. No, it''s absolutely not weird.


    If they knew that the little white dragon at the foot of night Wu Xie was one of the most important in the fourth floor, they would never have the heart to fight any more. Besides, Ming Feng didn''t make a sound, just looked at it lightly.


    "No sword, no regret, no wind, no rain, the team of God will be handed over to you." Night without evil Na Na Road, did not care about the surprise of people.


    "Yes Four people nodded, called him the beast, gallop away, the terrible hurricane let everyone feel numb.


    His eyes were cold, and he said with a smile: "I said, you are not as smart as Yuling fairy. I don''t know how you got this mysterious name."


    "Sima, Zhenting, Yuquan and mubai, though they trample on me, I really think that the evil team is not strong enough to treat us as soft persimmons." Night without evil eyes in vain a cold.


    "Yes, Captain!" The four immediately responded and rushed to the dragon team camp.


    At night, Wu Xie''s figure flashed and stopped in front of Qian Ji''s unpredictable body with a playful smile: "Qian Ji''s unpredictable, let me see, how can you be unpredictable?"


    "Hum!"


    "Yiyin"


    a thousand opportunities are unpredictable and cold, a sword sounds, a long sword roars towards the sky, and a white light rushes to the night.


    "Thousands of opportunities are endless!"


    A white sword wave surges out, fierce and incomparable, instantly into countless white sword lotus, sword lotus in full bloom, covering the void around.


    "Perfect sword? Shame The night has no evil sneer way, purple Chen sword long swing out, purple light greatly prosperous, with the gas of destruction, sweeping away.


    Yewu Wuxie has already realized the realm of sword, even close to perfection, which is comparable to the general meaning of sword. If you can understand the law of perfection, you can turn into the real world. However, there is still a long way to go.


    But even so, the power of the sword domain is not comparable. Countless white sword lotus suddenly burst into pieces when they encounter the sword domain. Their power is completely different from that of heaven and earth.


    What''s more, the sword field of night without evil, even if it is the general dragon Yuan strongman, is far inferior.


    "But so!" The night has no evil sneer a way, foot a step, straight take thousand machine unpredictable.


    "Unpredictable!" Once again, his face changed in vain, and his whole body was full of black air. Countless ghosts spewed out, as if he had come to a dark world. The terrible corrosive air surprised the night."This is the mysterious, small ghost, a sword to kill it!" The night without evil continues to attack the way, but this time he made a real fire. Although he didn''t want to take a thousand chances to die, he left him a lifelong lesson. That''s for sure.


    "Nihility sword intention, break!" The night has no evil spirit to drink a deep, didn''t use the assassin''s mace, since want to strike a thousand machine unpredictable, that naturally want to defeat him from the psychology, only defeat under own sword intention, is true defeat!


    "Night is innocent, don''t be too arrogant!" He is unpredictable and cold. He stabs several swords one after another and swims away quickly to avoid the direct attack of Wu Xie at night.


    "Arrogance? What about arrogance The night has no evil to laugh, the sword meaning is more and more ferocious, don''t give a thousand machine unpredictable breathing opportunity at all.


    In the distance, the night without sword four people fight against the God team, and the holy beasts who signed a contract with the evil team seem to have found a vent for their grievances over the past few days. All the beasts are arrogant, so naturally they don''t give good looks to Feng batian and others.


    The strange beast signed with yewujian is a fiery beast in the green sky. They besieged fengbatian and burned wasteland. Within tens of miles, they became a sea of fiery fire.


    Although fengbatian is strong, the biggest card has long been deprived by yewuxie. At this moment, the red dragon beast is crawling on the ground again, like a bug. It can''t help at all. It can''t breathe when it is suppressed by yewujian and huohuotian.


    There is no rain at night, but one person is fighting a thousand planes of Qi LAN alone. The mighty devil''s flame is extremely turbulent, and it is not in the downwind at all. The netherworld beast who signed the contract with him is fighting against three people, completely in the process of trampling.


    Night Wufeng with blue eyes duntian beast, speed is very fast, shuttle in the battlefield, with ease, God''s team three people resist, completely unable to hold up, step back.


    The night without regret is with the cold sky, and the beast is extremely fierce. The night without regret looks cold, the world is dark, and the void is frozen. The three people who fight with him are very embarrassed.


    The dragon team is no better. Sima Aoao''s fighting power is enormous. Although he didn''t show his second consciousness, he was fierce and powerful. He fought with the vice team of the dragon team for a while.


    However, the holy beast is to oppress the universe, sweep the distance, fight alone three people, without any pressure.


    Chen Zhenting, mubai and Yuquan fight against five people. With the addition of the sacred beast, the strength of the dragon team is far from what it used to be. The suppressed dragon team has no chance to breathe.


    At this time, the evil team, like a demon, is playing with these weak mole ants. If we really want to use one word to describe it, it is trampling, right, trampling!

 Chapter 242

    God''s team and dragon''s team can''t imagine that they used to think of the biggest card, but now they have no use at all. Under the pressure of the little white dragon at the foot of the night, they don''t even have the courage to fight. They crawl on the ground and tremble.


    If the hearts of the two teams were dead, they were unwilling in their eyes, and even more unwilling in their hearts. The five legendary teams of Shenmo Pavilion once dominated neifu, how could they be humiliated by other teams? This is something that has never happened before. But since the appearance of night innocence, all this has changed, and it has changed too fast.


    The power and strangeness of nocturnal innocence have already exceeded their cognition. It''s not only strong, it''s totally out of spectrum!


    "You are unpredictable. Don''t hide and tuck in. Show me your real skills. Let me have a look at your ability. How can you take the fifth place in the dragon scale list?" The night is not evil to sink a voice way, he natural clear thousand machine in the mind of plan, he knows, the night is not evil to perhaps can defeat him, but absolutely dare not under the killer.


    Even Sima Tianlin, who ranked first in the dragon scale list, was defeated in the hands of yewuye. Why not lose him?


    "Yutian sword!" At night, Wu Xie gave a loud shout, and a sword came whistling to break the sky. There was a sudden tremor in the terrible void. Within tens of miles, there were all purple swords, but there was nothing else except purple swords.


    "Heaven and earth are long!" In his unpredictable eyes, a fierce light flickered, and the void trembled even more fiercely. A crack filled the air, as if it was going to be broken at any time.


    The sword awn suddenly trembled, as if it was pulled by a strange force, and even slightly staggered a thousand chances, but the sharp sword still shocked a thousand chances and retreated tens of feet.


    "Yes?" Night without evil eyes slightly squint, surprised to look at the surrounding space, only feel a pressure if there is no diffuse around, as if to disturb the surrounding space.


    "What a long world, it contains a trace of time and space." The night without evil coagulates the voice way, obviously, thousand machine unpredictable already was looked up to a few points in his heart, although in the dragon scale list row after the wind bully day, but this is only the rank, does not represent their real combat power, on this road, thousand machine unpredictable may have been in an invincible position.


    "Double heaven and earth, speed!" Night without evil body shape a turn, turned several somersaults in the void, the whole person instantly into a white light, shooting in all directions.


    "No evil night, don''t tell me!" A thousand machine unpredictable eyes a cold, looking at the world white awn, as if saw countless night innocent figure.


    "Don''t you? Is it funny that you are unpredictable? " I saw countless voices ringing in the surrounding space, "you want to kill me, although I''m not afraid of yewuxie, but at least your Qianji family is still on the table. Today, I''ll give Qianji family a face and spare your life! But I''m innocent at night, and no one can afford it. If I don''t leave an impression on you, it''s hard for you to forget it later! "


    Who is yewuxie? He is not afraid of heaven and earth. If he didn''t worry about Qianji family and Fengjia family, why should he play with them like this? He would have killed them with one sword.


    His eyes twinkled and his brows frowned, as if he was hesitating. After all, he took a deep breath. Two black bamboo slips appeared in his hands. On the bamboo slips, there were many mysterious lines, which seemed to contain the secrets of heaven and earth.


    "Kill me!" In vain, he threw out two pieces of ink bamboo slips and made several fingerprints. The lines on the bamboo slips seemed to be alive, and turned into countless ink snakes swimming in the void.


    At the same time, the body of night Wu Xie suddenly appeared not far away again, surrounded by dark fog, swimming around, as if catching something.


    Under the black fog, a purple streamer desperately resisted, but it was still dim. The black fog was extremely domineering. After three breath, the purple streamer suddenly disappeared, and the black fog suddenly shot into the body of night Wu Xie.


    "Hum!" The night without evil spirit suddenly trembles, the whole body trembles even more fiercely, for a time seems to be absent-minded.


    In the distance, his face was cold, and a sword came whistling, straight to the innocent eyebrow of the night.


    The night without evil seems to have no sense of danger, distant dragon eyes a coagulation, kill meaning flash: "ancient life cutting technique?"


    Just as Tianlong was about to start, a voice rang out in Tianlong''s mind: "Tianlong, stop it!"


    "Little master!" Tianlong looked at the night with a little surprise, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "How could the young master restrain the ancient skill of life cutting?" The essence in Ming Feng''s eye is a flash, deep suction mouth air way, see to night have no evil vision slightly a change.


    A sword stabbed at me and shot at yewuxie''s eyebrow in an instant, "don''t tell me!"


    "Is it?" Suddenly, night Wu Xie opened his eyes in vain, stretched out two fingers, caught Qianji Motai''s sword in his hand, and quickly retreated. Qianji Motai''s face was cold, and he was surprised: "are you ok?"


    "In ancient times, the art of cutting one''s life, is that the reason why you are so unpredictable that you are so unpredictable?" Night without evil face a cold, evil smile way: "would rather offend Sima Tianlin, don''t cause a thousand machine unpredictable, ha ha, think that those who offend you are dead in this cut life under the art."


    Thousand machine unpredictable eyes a stare, obviously is said to break by night without evil, "so what?""In ancient times, although the skill of life cutting was powerful, it could even be said that it was really unpredictable, but it had one shortcoming: the life of the performer must be harder than the life of the person being cast!" Night without evil shakes his head.


    "How do you know?" Qianji looks at the night in horror. The ancient life cutting skill is the biggest card of Qianji. It''s very strange. No matter how high or low the cultivation is, as long as it''s not too far apart and can''t be performed in front of people, the two bamboo slips seem to be able to lock the life of the person who is being performed. The light one will be severely injured, and the heavy one will be destroyed!


    It can be seen that this skill is powerful, but its advantage is just its weakness. As long as the person''s life is hard enough, the skill of life cutting is hard for him or her!


    "Why are you ok?" Thousands of unpredictable, as if to get an answer in general, dignified looking at the night without evil.


    "Ha ha ha, of course I''m ok, because my life is harder than yours!" Night without evil laugh, suddenly a cold smile way: "it seems, you still have a little unclear."


    "Yes?" Qian Ji Mo''s face changed. He took back his sword and quickly retreated to the rear.


    "If you want to run, you can''t run. Now that you''ve used the skill of cutting your life, it''s doomed that you can''t run." The night has no evil light a smile way, the right hand slightly toward the eyebrow a little, a faint light * * but come out, send out a complicated breath, as if with a thousand machine unpredictable have a kind of unknown connection.


    "Break it!" However, a thousand machine unpredictable suddenly a deep drink, to the eyebrow a little.


    "Poof!"


    Thousands of opportunities, suddenly spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood, pale face, half kneeling in the void, unwilling to look at the night without evil.

 Chapter 243

    Looking at his pale face, he took a deep breath. The faint light in his eyebrow inhaled into his eyebrow again, and the two lights stared at him.


    "It''s unpredictable. I''m not disappointed!" The night has no evil to sink a voice way, "you are smarter than the breeze Ba sky, should break then break, unexpectedly cut off the life lattice connection."


    Night Wu Xie is not a compliment. Although his accomplishments are not as good as Feng batian''s, his mind is definitely not as good as Feng batian''s. seeing that night Wu Xie wants to kill himself by cutting his life, and instantly break his own skills, so that his life is only slightly injured. If he wants to be killed by night Wu Xie''s life, maybe it''s more than injury.


    "No evil at night. Today I''ve lost a thousand chances. You are the destiny of heaven. I can''t help you." Taking a deep breath, he stood up slowly and bowed slightly to yewuye. It was a kind of thanks for yewuye''s reminder just now.


    "Yes?" Night Wu Xie frowned, then slowly stretched out and said, "it''s said that all those who practice the skill of life cutting believe in the legend of life. It seems that you can''t escape even if you are unpredictable. Today, your decisiveness has saved your life. It''s your life. Today, I don''t want to kill you. I''m a member of the inner government. I advise you that although the skill of life cutting is strong, I don''t know the fate of the other party Before that, don''t try your best to fight with each other. Maybe you will fall into the land of doom! "


    A thousand machine unpredictable complex looking at night innocent, slightly nodded: "thank you! Today, Qianji owes you a favor! "


    The night has no evil Mo ran of looking at, also no longer hand, thousand machine unpredictable suddenly turn around, sink to shout a way: "team of dragon, go!"


    All of us are at a loss to see that the night is innocent and unpredictable, so it''s over?


    Especially the wind dominates the sky, suddenly angry way: "a thousand machine unpredictable, what do you do!"


    "The wind dominates the sky. I''d like to advise you to let go of the dispute with the evil childe. If you can let it go, let it go." It''s impossible to know the deep suction port and the quick departure of the sleeve.


    The evil team nodded slightly at night, and no longer stopped the dragon team. Everyone in the dragon team was hurt. Looking at the evil team, the growth of the evil team was so fast that it was incredible!


    "Fengbatian, it''s your turn." Night without evil light smile, body shape a flash.


    "Shoot!"


    I saw a light palm coming down from the sky, throwing it to the face of fengbatian. A crisp sound resounded all around, and everyone heard it very clearly.


    Among the mountains in the distance, Lin''s team was surprised to see the dragon''s team leave. Yu Lingxian took a deep breath and said: "there is no evil at night!"


    However, almost instantly, Feng batian was slapped by Yewu Wu Xie again. It was a real slap in the face. Everyone was surprised. The rest of Lin''s team also took a deep breath.


    "Go Jade Ling fairy suddenly sinks to shout a way, take the team of Lin to leave quickly, dare not do to stay here more!


    "Ah Feng batian raised his head to the sky and howled angrily. His whole body was full of murderous Qi. His eyes were congested, just like a wild beast. He spat out his fangs and rushed to night Wu Xie: "night Wu Xie, I want you to die!"


    "For your face, you don''t want it. Since you don''t want it, I will take it back naturally! Hum Night without evil cold hum, the hands of the Wuji God tower suddenly appeared, instantly into a hundred Zhang size, breathing between the wind and heaven.


    Tianlong and Mingfeng look at the Wuji God tower. Their eyes are bright, and there is a flash of greed. However, they look at each other, and then they shake their heads.


    All this, night without evil naturally see in the eyes, slightly show the color of satisfaction, Tianlong and Mingfeng did not take the opportunity to backwater, night without evil is also at ease.


    "Ah"


    Feng batian roared angrily. However, night Wu Xie ignored him. He stepped on Feng batian''s head, squatted down slowly and said in a cold voice, "I said that if I can defeat you once, I can defeat you forever! Last time you had a bad luck and didn''t kill you. Do you really think I dare not kill you at night? "


    "Night without evil, you kill me, otherwise, I will make you frustrated as soon as I have a chance!" Fengbatian still put cruel words.


    In the distance, Qianji Qilan, the vice team of the God team, was fighting against the night without wind. Suddenly, his eyes were cold, and his whole body was full of momentum. With a sword, he retreated. The night was calm, and his whole body was burning with blue fire.


    "Yes?" The night without evil call of turn around, surprised looking at the distance, saw a blue flame suddenly rushed, night without evil face a change: "thousand machine Qi LAN, you seek death!"


    "If you want to kill, kill. It''s not your turn to insult the team of God!" A thousand machine strange orchid a Jiao drink, murderous suddenly appear, don''t give night innocent the slightest chance general.


    "What do you think you can do with burning the spirit?" Yewuxie shakes his head slightly and says that within a hundred Zhang radius, it suddenly becomes dim. In an instant, it envelops Qianji Qilan. It is the spirit of nothingness, the false sword domain of yewuxie!


    Qianji Qilan suddenly felt as if she had been deprived of her strength. The fire suddenly went out, and the whole person quickly fell towards the void.


    Yewu Xie frowns slightly and puts away the spirit of nothingness. Obviously, although Qianji Qilan is half a dragon Yuan cultivation, the gap between Yewu Xie and Qianji Qilan is not so big. Yewu Xie naturally has his strength when he can establish a team of Yewu Xie."The wind dominates the sky." Suddenly, yewuxie looked at the repressed fengbatian again and said in a deep voice: "you have such brothers and sisters who can give up life and death for you, but you lead the team of God to a dead end. Although yewuxie can''t speak of kindness, I''m not a killer. This time, in Qianji Qilan''s face, I''ll let you go again. If there''s another time, even if the head of the inner government comes, I''ll have to go first Kill you


    With a wave, the Wuji pagoda disappears. Fengbatian seems to have calmed down his anger. His eyes stay on the God team in the distance, especially Qianji Qilan, who is very weak at the moment. It seems that he will fall down at any time.


    Yewu Xie goes to Qianji Qilan and nods on its back. A trace of Zhenyuan penetrates into Qianji Qilan''s body. Yewu Xie sighs: "Qianji Qilan, you can be regarded as a heroine. If it''s not for my evil team, I really want you to join the evil team, but I still advise you to die like this. Is it really worth it?"


    After that, yewuye stood up and left slowly. Looking at yewuhui, she said, "wuhui, give Qianji Qilan a few soul pills."


    "Yes." Night without regret went to Qianji Qilan side, open Qianji Qilan cherry mouth, feed a few spirit Dan.


    "Go However, before the reaction of the public, the night without evil said that the evil team should leave quickly towards the distance.


    Only Lin''s team with a bitter face was left. Feng batian looked at the figure that night Wu Xie had gone away. After a long time, his eyes calmed down. Then he shook his head and said, "night Wu Xie, I might as well!"


    "Captain, deputy." At this time, all the members of the Lin team quickly gathered around and looked at them anxiously.


    "Chilan." Fengbatian squatted down slowly, lifted up Qianji Qilan, with a trace of apology in his eyes, "I''m sorry."


    After all, fengbatian bows slightly to all the members of the God team. It''s hard for fengbatian to show such deep feelings. Obviously, at this moment, he finds that everything is his own wishful thinking. Yewuxie doesn''t want to take his God team. Maybe in yewuxie''s heart, he is not his real opponent.


    "Sorry, everyone." Feng batian said sincerely.


    "No, Captain, you''re right." They immediately shook their heads and looked at the direction of the evil team leaving with hatred on their face.


    "No, yewuxie is right. My captain is too incompetent. He knows that he can''t do it. He doesn''t take it. With you brothers, little hatred is nothing. Yewuxie is really powerful. Moreover, it''s not his bottom line. If he really wants to kill me, he may succeed for the first time." Feng batian shook his head and breathed deeply. Although he was a little unwilling, he had to admit that it was an undeniable fact.


    "Don''t worry about it in the future. I don''t want it to be a stumbling block for the future of the team of gods." The wind dominates the sky and condenses in vain. It seems to be back to the past.


    "Yes, captain." Everyone nodded, Qianji Chilan''s face also flashed a smile, took a deep breath and nodded: "en!"

 Chapter 244

    The evil team, who left, was very happy. They were able to defeat two of the five legendary teams at one time. Looking at the history of neifu magic Pavilion, maybe they never had.


    However, the evil team did, and it was a complete defeat of the two teams!


    "Don''t be proud." At this time, night Wu Xie suddenly said, "Feng batian has unlimited potential, but he is blinded by hatred. If you meet him later, maybe it will be a brand new Feng batian. Besides, this time you beat the two teams, it''s hesitation that their strength didn''t come into play."


    "Yes They all nodded.


    If the sacred beasts of the God team and the dragon team are not awed by the dragon, it is unknown who will win or lose! Even if the evil team can beat one of them, it may lose a lot.


    "Big brother, you can''t predict the skill of cutting your life?" This is, night no sword suddenly worries a way.


    Yewu Xie smiles, shakes his head and says: "don''t worry, you''ve been seriously injured. It''s not so easy to recover the power of the life grid. However, this ancient life cutting skill is very strange. It can take people''s lives thousands of miles apart. It''s a big cutting weapon in the battlefield. However, it has one disadvantage. As long as your life grid is hard enough, it''s harder than the performer''s life I''m afraid he won''t do it. "


    "Yes." They nodded, but the night was calm, but they frowned and said, "brother, what is destiny?"


    "It seems that you have heard that." Yewu Xie took a deep breath. At that time, he said that Yewu Xie was the man of destiny, but what is destiny?


    "Life is the root of everyone. It is the place where the spirits of living beings live. When life is broken, the spirits disperse. In the whole world, maybe only those who practice life can survive. It''s like a thousand chances. Of course, some soul practitioners can continue to be free even if they have no life." As for destiny, it''s also a kind of order of destiny. As far as I know, from the bottom up, the destiny is divided into human life, ghost life, earth life, heaven life and immortal life, as well as the legendary life without soul and secular people. There is no doubt that most of them are human life, but there are also rich and noble people born with ghost life, even people born with earth life. Although such people exist, they can''t survive But it''s very rare. "


    "And ghost life, such a person, more or less has the ability of cultivation. Ordinary people have ghost life, which is the life of great fortune and great noble. But in the cultivation world of the jungle, there are many ghost life people. At least, if they can cultivate to the congenital state, their life power will follow the sublimation, and they will be promoted into the list of ghost life. Although the ghost life of ordinary people is very lucky, it only belongs to the bottom in the cultivation world It can be said that people of different levels are able to cultivate to the innate state, and their life style has broken through the stream of human life. "


    "As for the life of the earth, there is a saying that the earth is immortal. Although it is said too much, it also has its truth. The people of the life of the earth, just with the breath of the life, can suppress the breath of the people of the life and the ghost. However, the people who can master the breath of the life are very rare. At least, I know only the people who practice the art of the life, just like the people who cut their lives by unpredictable means However, I still have to thank the unpredictable, let me feel a trace of life


    "The reason why Longyuan is strong enough to prolong the life of a thousand years is that it is also the so-called immortal. It is precisely because its life style is promoted to the life style of the earth, and the breath of the life style is already very strong. I think Qianji is unpredictable, and it should have entered the life style of the earth."


    Speaking of this, ye Wuxie takes a deep breath.


    "But you are destiny, brother!" No rain at night.


    "Ha ha," yewuxie said with a smile, "the reason why the unpredictable skill of life cutting is not effective to me is that I can restrain him. Maybe it''s because my destiny is hard enough. The destiny person is born by the destiny of heaven. It''s difficult for the destiny person to kill the destiny person several times, even dozens of times! Before, I should have told you about yehuo? "


    "If you poison the living beings, you will be entangled by the fire of karma and rejected by reincarnation!" No wind at night nodded.


    "No, it''s not complete." Yewuxie shakes his head. "Cultivation is against the sky. Against the sky, the sky will naturally bring down anger, which is the so-called fire of karma. In the realm of Longyuan, breaking through will bring down thunder punishment. This is what heaven feels. Thunder punishment is one kind of fire of karma, and another is the evil spirit."


    Speaking of this, Yewu Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly, obviously thinking of Yewu''s tears entangled by the demons. He took a deep breath and said, "if the earthly destiny kills the earthly destiny, the fire of the earthly destiny will all be attached to the earthly destiny. This is also the reason why he retreats when he knows that my destiny can defeat his earthly destiny."


    "What''s the order of our destiny?" No rain at night, good strange road, other people are also showing curious eyes.


    Night Wu Xie spread his hands, shook his head and said: "I don''t know about this. If it wasn''t for a thousand opportunities to cut my life, I might not know. However, the life style is closely related to each other, and the skill of cultivating life is not necessarily strong. Maybe one day, I will die in my own hands."


    "What about the immortal life?" No rain at night continued.


    "Immortal life?" Night without evil eyes slightly a coagulation, in the heart secret way: "I am the destiny of the grid, perhaps is the reason of the first life, immortal life?"? Ah


    I saw night Wu Xie shaking his head with a wry smile and said, "immortal life, the person who can cultivate heaven''s destiny, is no doubt not a giant in the universe, but immortal life is just an ethereal existence. Maybe it can also be promoted, but it is estimated that it is very difficult, and there may not be one of the ten thousand friars.""What''s the difficulty? One day we must be promoted to the rank of immortals." Night no sword bite teeth, clench fist first way.


    "Yes." The night has no evil to smile slightly, "the immortal life is perhaps the highest order of life case."


    "Captain, you just said, isn''t there a life without soul?" Chen Zhenting doubted.


    "Life without soul is even more illusory. It''s hard to achieve it. However, I''ve seen one. Although I''m not sure about it, I should be sure of it." Night without evil eyes a Cu, dignified incomparable.


    "Who?" All of them spoke in the same voice. Even Tianlong and Mingfeng were very curious, as if they had heard about it for the first time. However, they were very clear about the so-called life order. When they heard that yewuye was the destiny of heaven, they were even more curious about yewuye. Although they didn''t admire yewuye, they should be afraid of it.


    This is also one of the meanings of night Wuxie''s saying the order of life in front of a kind of holy beast. Even if they want to go against the water, they have to think about the consequences.


    "Floating life!" Night without evil, word by word.


    "Floating life?" All the people were surprised, especially those who had no sword in the night. They knew that they were the people who had taken away the heartless heart of the night. The reincarnation of a hundred generations was so powerful that they were not of the same level.


    "Well, it''s Floating Life!" At night, there was no evil cold voice, and a trace of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. "Heaven''s heart road dreams to find immortals, nine clouds of gold and jade turn into a divine platform, a hundred generations of ups and downs, a hundred generations of dreams, and a thousand years of reincarnation. The reincarnation of a hundred generations, the baptism of the ups and downs of the world of mortals, and the floating life should have made the life style become very pure and free from the bondage of the heaven and earth. "


    "What is it?" People take a deep breath, eyes shocked, can not help clenching their fists.

 Chapter 245

    "Although the life without soul is strange and unpredictable, it is not necessarily stronger than the life of immortal. As long as we are promoted to the life of immortal, we can do nothing about it." The night has no evil affirmation way.


    "Yes." There was a flicker of determination in the eyes of all.


    "In the world, the soul is divided into two parts: the human and the divine Night Wuxie continued to say, "spirits, from the bottom up, are divided into spirits, silver spirits, gold spirits, ghosts, soul spirits, and"


    speaking of this, night Wuxie quickly stopped, did not continue to say, but turned away from the topic and said: "spirits have complete spirits, which can live in the life grid, just like human beings, orcs, all have their own souls, and ordinary plants, Although there is also a life form, but the spirit is not complete, nature can not be active in the world


    "Silver spirits are not close to ghosts, and filthy things are not close to the body. They are also the most Yang Qi in the secular world. People who can cultivate silver spirits are the generation of great perseverance. Although many people can cultivate to the congenital realm, the spirit is still just the realm of spirit. They can''t break through the realm of silver spirits in their poor life. Nature, gold spirits, ghosts and broken spirits are more difficult to break through and promote. ¡±


    "eh, there are six levels of life, why are there only five kinds of spirits?" Night without rain carefully listen to night without evil words, as if to hear out of the ordinary.


    "There are some things that you don''t need to know. If you know more, it''s not a good thing." Night Wu Xie shakes his head, but a scene emerges in his mind.


    When Wuji and yewuye talked about the spirit beyond the five spirits, a thunder came down, which almost made Wuji suffer a great loss. At this point, yewuye knew that some things were taboo between heaven and earth, and could not be talked about casually.


    "Well, we know." People naturally know what ye Wuxie said and don''t talk about it any more.


    Then, Yewu Xie said with a smile, "without sword, you all have life and soul cultivation. Later, you will naturally know the beauty of it. Sima is OK." OK, be careful, little Lord. " Ming Feng and Tian Long were in the same voice, and disappeared in the same place in two moments.


    The night without evil glanced around, and the divine sense suddenly released. However, to his surprise, the divine sense could only cover ten feet, and it was difficult to go deep. Moreover, strangely, he felt that his divine sense was swallowed by something, weakened and finally disappeared.


    "What a place of soul." The night has no evil, in the eye essence light a flash, satisfaction way.


    However, at this time, I saw a few shadows rushing towards the evil team. The speed was beyond imagination, and it was just a blink!

 Chapter 246

    "Poof!" "Poof"


    the sound of breaking through the air was heard for several times, and the shadows came straight from the crowd.


    "Be careful, everyone!" The night without evil a big drink, straight a palm clap to attack and come of you shadow, however, let night without evil surprised is, see oneself of palm directly penetrate you shadow and pass, as if there is no general.


    Then the spirit of the night without evil suddenly trembled, as if it had been attacked. Without time to think about it, a black vortex suddenly appeared and suddenly twined around the shadow. In a moment, the shadow disappeared and was swallowed by the black vortex.


    At the same time, night without evil eyes a bright, only feel a fresh breath filled the whole body, an unimaginable sense of ease sounded in the heart.


    "This, this is the power of the spirit." Yewu was surprised. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at everything around him, because he felt that his spirit seemed to have a little change. However, when he looked at Chen Zhenting, he saw that they were retreating quickly, surrounded by three dark shadows, and brought them together.


    "No!" The night without evil face a change, the day empty step luck turn extreme, with a black strong wind straight toward three people and go.


    "Hoo


    With a long roar, the three shadows were engulfed by night Wu Xie again, and then they closed their eyes. The whole person felt that they were going to ascend to heaven. After almost three breaths, night Wu Xie suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes brightened: "I didn''t expect that these were pure spiritual power. No wonder they are good for Ming Feng. It''s so easy for Ming Feng to meet them these years."


    "Captain!" Chen Zhenting and the three of them cried out. Obviously, they couldn''t capture the power of these spirits. Even they couldn''t touch the power of the spirits, but the power of the spirits could hurt them. They couldn''t help showing a little worry.


    Yewuxie flipped it and found three jade slips in his hand. He waved them and gave them to the three people. He said with a smile, "this was originally prepared for your Longyuan realm. Now that you have such a chance, don''t miss it. You can rest assured to cultivate to the third level first, and give these wandering souls to me."


    "Ancient heaven swallowing skill?" Three eyes a bright, can''t believe of looking at night without evil, a hand is ancient magic? It''s too extravagant.


    "This divine skill of swallowing the heaven is a kind of skill for cultivating the spirit. It is divided into nine parts. As long as you reach the third part, you should be able to deal with these wandering souls. Although it is an ancient skill, it has a long history." Night without evil explains a way.


    The three took a cool breath and said: "don''t worry, captain. We won''t let him down."


    "Yes." Yewu Xie nodded with a smile, looked at Sima Ao Ao again, threw a jade slip, and said: "Sima, this is the magic skill of heaven and earth, which should be very good for your spiritual cultivation. However, this skill is called magic skill, which depends on your own choice. I can only say that it is in the heart of the people that the road is three thousand, which is both right and evil, and which is like immortals and demons."


    "Good." Sima Aoao felt the contents of the jade slips, then nodded resolutely. Suddenly, the four sat down.


    Yewu Xie took out some amethysts and placed them around the four people. Yewu Xie was injured and kept making a seal. Almost a moment later, a purple light covered the crowd. Yewu Xie sighed: "so, as long as the wandering soul passes through this * * array, I can detect it."


    At this time, yewuxie just looks at yewujian and others. Yewujian''s body is surrounded by 80 purple streamers, and all the nearby wandering souls are absorbed by the purple streamer, which is used to strengthen the power of yewujian''s spirit.


    "It''s one way off!" The fifth level of Hunyuan Wuji skill is Guiyuan Youyang spirit. As long as it reaches the peak, the spirit element in the body will turn into Zhenyuan. Zhenyuan is more powerful than Lingyuan. What''s more important is that it can condense a Guiyuan Youyang spirit to the point that the spirit will never die. This is the strength of Hunyuan Wuji skill. The spirit and soul are all cultivated, The world is peerless!


    In addition, there are more than 70 streamers around yewuhui. Yewufeng is even more. It has reached 78, but it is weaker than yewujian.


    However, when night Wu Xie saw that there was no rain at night, her eyes suddenly brightened, and she saw that there was no rain at night, and the black fog around her body was very turbulent. There was a dark purple streamer around her, and it was fast converging together.


    "Being able to control the demonized body and the Lingyuan body can be regarded as showing its edge." Yewuxie nods slightly. After a month''s training, yewuyu has been able to control the first level of demonization.


    In terms of strength, night without rain is always the closest person to night without evil. Although strength does not necessarily represent combat power, night without rain is a fighting maniac. Its combat power is enormous and far beyond ordinary people. In addition, its Lingyuan power is infinite. No, now it has been transformed into Zhenyuan power. Presumably, its combat power is infinitely close to Longyuan Power. If there is any gap, it is the bottom card It''s like the ancient golden finger of heaven and earth and the skill of breaking star palm!


    However, they don''t worry about it. As long as they keep breaking through these skills, ye Wuxie will give them to them sooner or later. Besides, there are a lot of neifu Chuangong buildings to choose from. Naturally, there are many skills that are suitable for people, not necessarily worse than ye Wuxie''s.


    Looking at the four people in front of him, Yewu Xie looks a little satisfied. Then he looks up slightly and listens to the depth of the ancient forest. At this time, Yewu Xie has come to the front of the evil team and is naturally the most attacked. However, these wandering souls do not pose much threat to Yewu Xie, but become his best tonic."Yiyin!"


    All of a sudden, night Wu Xie''s sword is wielded, the purple awn of the sword breaks through the thick fog, and goes straight to the depth of the ancient forest. At the same time, night Wu Xie''s pupil suddenly shrinks, as if countless ghosts are dancing in front of him, and strange pictures appear in his eyes.


    "The tree, unexpectedly is all devours the spirit the tree, is absorbing the infinite wandering soul!" Yewu Wuxie shocked the Taoism. Previously, he told the public that although flowers and trees have a life style, they don''t have a complete spirit. This is also the limitation of these creatures. But what Yewu Wuxie saw in front of him was that there were eyes, ears and even mouths on those trees. Some ancient trees had already left the earth and floated in the void, just like humans and orcs, Weird!


    "Are all these trees psychic?" At night, Wu Xie was surprised to see that the void in the distance was shrouded by the roots of countless trees, dense and dense, just like the blood of heaven and earth, and there was a way of essence in operation.


    The other people didn''t notice this, and the night could not help frowning.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the sound of heart beating sounded in the void, which made people feel numb. At this time, countless roots in the void actually swam, just like countless tentacles, the tentacles of heaven and earth. At the moment of shaking, countless roots suddenly bulged slightly, as if absorbing infinite essence.


    "Big brother." Ye Wujian and others were also shocked when they came to Ye Wuxie''s side. This place of spiritualization is so terrible, it''s as dark as hell on the 18th floor.


    "Shh." Night without evil makes a silent gesture, others can''t help but frown at night without evil.


    "You didn''t hear the sound?" The night has no evil to frown to ask a way.


    The crowd shook their heads and couldn''t help looking at the four directions. When the alert reached the extreme point, they listened carefully again and still didn''t hear any sound.


    "These are soul eating trees. They are psychic. You take care of the other four. I''ll go and have a look." At night, Wu Xie sinks into his voice. He is very curious. The vein of heaven and earth is like the meridian of the human body, and he jumps with his heart. Everything reveals something unusual.


    "Be careful, big brother." All of them said in unison. Yewuxie nodded and disappeared in the same place. In an instant, they went deep into the ancient forest. Yewujian and others disappeared in yewuxie''s sight.


    At this time, I saw a voice ringing in his ear.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The night has no evil to follow that voice to look at, the facial expression instant a change, seem to see the ghost thing general, the body quickly retrogresses but go.

 Chapter 247

    Whew


    night Wu Xie suddenly retreats, and the speed runs to the extreme. However, the roots of those soul eating trees in the void speed up even faster, as if in a blink, blocking the retreat of night Wu Xie in an instant. Countless roots are like a net of heaven and earth, trapping night Wu Xie in it.


    "Yiyin!"


    Without hesitation, the sword of night Wu Xie cut out, countless rhizomes instantly turned into ashes, however, almost in the blink of an eye, those rhizomes appeared again, intact as before.


    "How could it be?" Night without evil can''t believe the way, in the heart secret way: "the sky dragon and Ming Feng should not have the courage to cheat me, since so, that I try."


    Outside the fog forest, Tianlong and Mingfeng look at the fog forest with complicated eyes.


    "Tianlong, in this way, the little Lord may hate us. More is better than less." Ming Feng said in a deep voice. Her eyes were deep and her whole body was dancing.


    Tianlong shook his head and inhaled deeply: "as long as there is no harm to the little Lord, the Soul Eater will not do anything to us. Besides, we can rescue them at any time. Although Tianlong is a member of the night family, he is also the former night family. Is he qualified or not? As long as he can survive on his own, I will help him wholeheartedly and let the night family reign in the world again!"


    "Yes." Ming Feng nods. They don''t agree with night Wu Xie. Naturally, they have to test night Wu Xie. Whether night Wu Xie is a worm or a dragon, they have an estimate in their heart.


    "Ha ha, don''t look at him too simply. These days, you should know more or less about him." Tianlong suddenly shook his head.


    Ming Feng took a deep breath: "well, the little Lord is cruel and cruel to the enemy, but he is kind and sincere to his own people. But as far as the whole person is concerned, it''s hard to understand. Even in front of you and me, he is not weak at all."


    "You have a plan in mind, and you are not afraid in the face of danger." Tianlong also nodded.


    Just at this time, the night without evil does not retreat, directly toward the depths of the ancient forest, which is the direction of the heart beating from the heart.


    Innumerable roots rapidly turn up, just like the snake of the infinite nether world, which makes people feel cold. If night Wu Xie advances one foot, they also advance one foot, which does not give night Wu Xie the chance to retreat.


    The night has no evil in the heart tiny heavy, sneer a way: "look, these eat soul tree is not leading role, the real leading role is still inside."


    After that, the speed of the night without evil increased in vain, turned into a white light, and went towards the deep.


    The sound of heart beating is getting louder and louder, as if it''s right in front of you. Night Wu Xie''s mind and spirit have been promoted to the extreme, and the divine consciousness can only radiate one Zhang. For the strong of long yuan, one Zhang can be ignored, which is also the reason why night Wu Xie is so cautious.


    If they are attacked by the strong of Longyuan, they are not willing to bear it. However, Tianlong and Mingfeng have said before that only the threat of Qingtian is there. In Qingtian, Yewu is not afraid of it.


    "Here we are." Night without evil body suddenly stopped, slowly fell on the ground, eyes staring at not far above the void.


    I saw a huge heart beating constantly, without blood color, but it was filled with colorful aura. Around the heaven and earth, infinite roots quickly transported the huge aura of heaven and earth, maintaining the beating of the heart.


    If it''s just this, ye Wuxie may not think it is anything, but what makes Ye Wuxie shocked is that the heart is covered with eyes, and the heart is tens of feet round, and the eyes are all over it. If ordinary people imagine it, they will be covered with goose bumps.


    "Human beings." All of a sudden, a figure sounded in the heart of the night.


    "Yes?" Night without evil pupil a shrink, surprised looking at the huge heart, the heart can no longer be calm, if just a heart is OK, but, this heart already has everything that life should have, it is totally different.


    However, Tianlong and Mingfeng in the outside world are still seriously watching the night Wu Xie in the fog forest. They see that the body of night Wu Xie stops there, and countless wandering souls pass through the body of night Wu Xie without any action.


    "Have you become a master?" Night no evil surprise way.


    "Cheng Jing? Well, it''s been thousands of years since this space appeared. It finally made me wait for a human being, and God is not too bad for me. " The sound is like the sound of heaven and earth, which makes the spirit of night Wu Xie tremble. It seems that night Wu Xie is willing to give everything to each other as long as the other party has an idea. This kind of feeling makes night Wu Xie very uncomfortable.


    From that voice, night Wu Xie also heard the meaning of unusual meaning, human? Is there a lack of humans here? There is no lack of it all the time, but think about it. Maybe the only people who can enter here are themselves and the evil team. Usually, they are guarded by Tianlong and Mingfeng, so naturally they don''t let other exotic animals and holy animals enter.


    "Buzz" night Wu Xie eyebrows flash, a black vortex instantly appears, covering the night Wu Xie body, the surrounding aura crazy phagocytosis, night Wu Xie slowly restore calm.


    "Still a silver soul? Not bad. " The figure said faintly, "it seems that you should also be the strong one among human beings. If you get your body, you will not disgrace yourself."


    Get your body? Night without evil heart like a thunder, right hand a stall, however, not as he thought, the limitless God tower did not appear, night without evil frown: "what''s the matter?""I know there is a treasure in your body. Unfortunately, it is also my own." The voice sneered, echoing in the surrounding space.


    The night has no evil spirit color a coagulate, instantly thought of what: "so it is, here is the sea of your spirit!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that you could think of it. I have some insight."


    "I think of more than that!" The night without evil cold voice way, in the heart secret way is not good, the other party unexpectedly can unconsciously pull him into the sea of the other party''s spirit, it can be imagined that the other party''s spirit is far more powerful than oneself, want to escape, absolutely not easy.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear it. I''ve been waiting for hundreds of thousands of years, and I don''t care about it. " The sound was so long that people''s ears trembled.


    "You are the essence of a wisp of xuanhuang Qi in heaven and earth. The spirit should have broken through the peak of the golden spirit." Night without evil deep suction mouth airway.


    "Yes?" There was a hint of surprise in the voice.


    Yewuxie continued: "this is the tomb of ancient gods. As far as I know, xuanhuang''s Qi is the thing of the nether world. It''s not difficult to gather countless ancient spirits. You should be the first xuanhuang''s Qi born in this space. If I guess it''s true, other xuanhuang''s Qi may have been swallowed by you! This is also the reason why the wandering souls here can''t find the life grid. They are all trapped here by you. No wonder before entering this space, I found that there were surprisingly few congenital animals. It''s really difficult to create new world and alien species with you here. "


    "As for the reason why I guess that you have broken through the peak of the golden soul, if you have been promoted to the ghost, and have been able to travel in the world only by virtue of the spirit, why wait for me as a human being? This is also your ultimate realm. It is absolutely impossible to break through the golden soul realm here! I''m right, the essence of xuanhuang


    With that, the night without evil face slightly cold.


    "Ha ha ha ha," a loud laugh rang out, stirring around countless aura, set off a series of hurricanes, however, the night without evil, staring at the heart.


    "You''re right. I''m the essence of xuanhuang. After 100000 years, I realized a ray of divinity. After 300000 years, I devoured the infinite xuanhuang Qi, and achieved today''s golden soul. Unfortunately, if you know, how can you still die?" Xuanhuang''s essence sneered, and a wave of prestige swept all over the place.


    "Dead? Not necessarily! " Night without evil a smile, eyebrow a stream of quiet gas gushing out, toward all directions diffuse and go.

 Chapter 248

    "Just I don''t know, Tianlong and Mingfeng have reached the peak of Longyuan, how can''t they find your existence." The night has no evil to coagulate a voice way, in the eyes flash a trace of ferocious color.


    "You mean the dragon and Phoenix, don''t you? Ha ha ha, are you kidding? When they appeared here, I had already broken through the realm of central heaven, but those two beasts were also very good. They reached the peak of Longyuan in tens of thousands of feet. I regret that I didn''t take one of them, especially Mingfeng, who is the soul cultivator. " Speaking of this, xuanhuang''s essence has a trace of regret.


    The night has no evil light to relax a breath, as long as this matter has nothing to do with the sky dragon and Ming Feng, then easy to do.


    "Unfortunately, you will not only fail this time, but also regret it." Night without evil suddenly smile.


    "Little silver soul, I will shake the tree and see that I will kill you in a moment!" Xuanhuang''s essence is cold and doesn''t care about the night.


    "Hum!" Night without evil cold hum, if the way if there is no quiet air suddenly swept away, the surrounding space instantly static, the hurricane instantly disappeared, even the xuanhuang essence of the prestige is also back.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything else in you? " Xuanhuang''s essence was surprised. Countless eyes looked at the night without evil, and finally locked in the eyebrow of night without evil, the purple flame seal, "you spirit seal, no, this is not the breath of spirit seal, here is my spiritual world, everything about you has been stripped by me, only pure spirit can enter, how is it possible?"


    For a moment, the essence of xuanhuang couldn''t figure out what dependence night Wu Xie had. He was able to hold a stalemate with himself. How could a little human with a silver soul compare with the peak of his golden soul!


    "How can it be? I want you to regret your failure when you come to the world The night has no evil facial expression but a cold, cold voice way.


    "Life, you are the power of life, the power of life! Impossible, absolutely impossible Xuanhuang''s essence suddenly thought of something. Among the countless wandering souls, there were some scattered memories. Xuanhuang''s essence was naturally clear.


    However, even if ye Wuxie is the person of the earth''s destiny, he is at most in a stalemate with himself. Moreover, even if ye Wuxie is the same as the earth''s destiny, there are also people of high and low. He is the peak of the golden soul. It is reasonable to say that ye Wuxie can stabilize all the earth''s destiny. Besides, ye Wuxie is only a congenital cultivation. The cultivator of life is different from the cultivator of soul. Soul cultivation focuses on realm, and life cultivation focuses on cultivation. If ye Wuxie is now the leader of Longyuan It''s justifiable to step into the realm of the earth''s life, but even so, the power of xuanhuang''s essence should keep the night free.


    Unless the night has been beyond the list of life, into the list of destiny!


    Heaven''s destiny is rare. Even heaven''s Dragon and Hell''s Phoenix have to look up to their existence. In the same level of life and soul, heaven''s destiny is also a steady golden soul. This desperate method still exists in life and soul! The reason why soul cultivation is so powerful is that it generally breaks through the realm of the Dragon yuan, and the soul cultivator enters into the golden soul. However, the life cultivation does not necessarily succeed. Only when it comes to the later, the gap will be smaller.


    It''s just like Tianlong. You don''t have to be afraid when you meet xuanhuang''s essence. However, in terms of strength, soul cultivation may be a little better, but at the beginning, soul cultivation in Longyuan Qingtian realm is better than life cultivation of the same level.


    If it''s the blue robed man of Qingtian soul of Longyuan who was defeated by Yewu Wuxie in the killing battlefield, it can only be said that Yewu Wuxie is an evil, and of course, it is inseparable from his destiny. Although the blue robed man has broken through the list of golden souls, his life is still just a ghost life, and has not entered the list of earthly life. Yewu Wuxie''s destiny naturally conquers the ghost life of the blue robed man, of course, the cultivation world It''s too rare for people to cultivate their destiny in the nature.


    "Do you know now?" The night without evil fun smile, the breath of life grid is overwhelming, sweeping all directions, the surrounding space countless roots suddenly appear countless cracks, the heart beating speed in vain.


    The night has no evil in the heart Na Na way: "thousand machine is unpredictable, still have to thank your cut the skill of life, let me be able to mobilize the strength of one''s own life, otherwise, this time can really plant here."


    "No way, no way! I''m not willing to! I''m not willing to The essence of xuanhuang roared loudly, and countless roots in the void burst open and turned into countless earthy yellow gases.


    "Nothing is impossible. You deprive the body of everything, but my spirit and the life grid are one. You have never touched the life grid, so naturally you can''t deprive me. You guessed right. I''m a man of destiny. You didn''t expect that stealing chicken can''t erode rice, ha ha ha." The night has no evil to burst out laughing, the slightest don''t put Xuan Huang''s essence on the heart.


    "Destiny, destiny." Xuanhuang''s essence gritted his teeth and said, "I''m willing to submit to you, but I''m willing to"


    "submit? "Oh," said yewuxie with a sneer, shaking his head, "the icing on the cake is never better than sending charcoal in the snow. If it was before, it doesn''t matter. Now, do you think I will give you a chance?"


    "Blast!" Night without evil eyebrow light big Sheng, the breath of terror straight to the big heart and go.


    "Ah"


    "boom!"


    The spirit of xuanhuang yelled, and could no longer bear the power of fate. Suddenly, it broke away. Countless earthy yellow mist filled the air, and the night''s innocent face was very pale. In an instant, it was soft to the ground. With a bitter smile, "the power of fate is really mysterious!"


    "Xuanhuang Qi? Is it far away to absorb so much xuanhuang essence? The strength of others is never as good as that of oneself! " Suddenly, night Wu Xie''s eyes brighten and feel the surrounding space. Although the essence of Xuan Huang has dissipated, the spiritual space is stabilized by night Wu Xie. How can night Wu Xie let go of so much Xuan Huang Qi? Countless black eddies appear all over the body."Dabu, it''s really Dabu." Ye Wuxie was very excited. "Although the innate cultivation can''t bear the power of the golden soul, my two bodies should be able to bear it. This time, I must take this opportunity to enter the golden soul!"


    Time passes, and night Wu Xie slowly sits down and crazily absorbs the dark and yellow air around. Such a good opportunity, night Wu Xie will not miss.


    "Yes? What is this Outside the fog forest, Tianlong suddenly stares at the fog forest.


    "Reiki riot? How can I feel that it gives me a kind of uneasy feeling. " Ming Feng said in a deep voice. Just a moment ago, Ming Feng felt a kind of overwhelming spirit pressure, which made him numb.


    "Look, infinite aura is pouring into the little Lord''s body. It seems that we still underestimate him." The dragon''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes." Ming Feng nodded.


    The evil team, ye Wujian and others are guarding Sima Aoao. They are crazy to understand the soul cultivation method given to them by Ye Wuxie. It seems that they have achieved some results.


    As time goes by, March is fleeting, and the evil team is slowly advancing towards the deep fog forest. The wandering souls outside have been consumed by them. Yewujian has realized the truth of 9981, and is returning to one, breaking through the sixth level of Hunyuan Wuji skill and returning to Youyang God.


    No wind in the night and no regret in the night are almost the same, and have realized 80 true yuan, only one step away from the last one.


    But there was no rain at night, and the whole body was purple. Outside the body, there was a silver shadow, which was another night without rain.


    "Out of body, out of body!" There is no rain in the night, suddenly a big drink, silver virtual shadow instantly out of the body, appear in the void.


    "No rain, this pervert, has gone out of the body!" No wind at night can''t help rolling his eyes and shaking his head.


    "Ha ha ha, second brother, third sister, fifth brother, come on." The silver spirit of no rain in the night surrounds the crowd for a week, returns to the body again, spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, eyes shine, staring at the distant night without evil.


    Before March came out, if it was normal, people would have rushed in. Just because they kept coming in, the evil team could see the figure of yewuxie, and they would not worry about it any more. However, yewuxie stood there for three months, which surprised people a little.


    But is it really only three months?

 Chapter 249

    It''s said that before March, heipao yewuye left under the leadership of huamancheng after signing a contract with tiantun beast. Although yewuye was strong, she didn''t dare to stay here. After all, it was all the strongmen of Longyuan. Who knows when a strongman would come out and let her go.


    "Brother ye, which domain are you from?" Linghulin these days and night innocent also familiar with a few minutes, feel that people are still relatively easy to make friends.


    "Ah," night Wu Xie shook his head, as if he didn''t want to say it. It took him a long time to say, "the most unbearable place."


    "Western famine?" Linghulin direct way, then embarrassed a smile, scratched his head, appears very simple and honest: "sorry, I have no population to block."


    "No problem, but now the west is too weak to drown, Long Yuan strong can not see, on the younger brother this strength can walk across the street." Night without evil wry smile way, shrug.


    At this time, huamancheng suddenly broke in and said, "don''t underestimate the western wilderness, my brother. At least liulisheng mountain has to be feared by the other four regions. Besides, thousands of years ago, there was an inner palace. I heard that there was a strong dragon yuan in it."


    "Oh?" Night innocent pretends to be surprised, but it doesn''t seem to pretend at all.


    "I''m not from neifu and liulisheng mountain?" At this time, it''s huamancheng''s turn to wonder, who can cultivate such talents in other secular sects?


    "I don''t know that Xihuang now has no other clan except neifu and liulisheng mountain. It''s not as prosperous as the other four regions. However, Xihuang has five great powers. My brother''s grandfather is the marshal of Dayan." Night without evil shakes his head and laughs.


    "Yelao''s surname is Yejia. I''ve heard of Yejia. It''s like Dayan state. Yes, there are several other big families. They all appear out of thin air." The more Taoran nodded.


    Huamanlou''s face changed slightly, and his brow was frowning. Yewuye asked, "brother Hua, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, I advise you." All of a sudden, the flowers fill the building with deep suction.


    "Yes?" The night has no evil facial expression a change, don''t understand of looking at flower full building.


    Huamanlou hesitated a little, his face was cold: "in fact, my brother is the man of the South China Sea ethereal wizard, ethereal wizard, originally there are three families, dream family, flower family and Yi family."


    "Yi family?" Yewuxie''s pupil shrinks. Yewuxie thought that the Yi family was originally named Meng, but changed its name. Now, it''s not that simple.


    "Well, almost 50 years ago, I myself participated in that event. Because I didn''t approve of the Hua family''s participation in it, I was framed by the dream family, and my meridians were broken. My brother was forced to leave the wizard of fairyland." Hua Mancheng''s face was chilly, and he didn''t change the slightest color all the time. But the thought of the wizard of fairyland made him very angry, and it was like he had changed a person.


    Night without evil listen carefully, more Taoran and linghulin eyes flash a trace of hatred.


    "Maybe it''s been two or three years." All of a sudden, flowers fill the city with deep suction.


    "What''s my brother talking about?" The night has no evil to doubt a way, cautiously matchless, he also early some conjectures, the first floor also inquires innumerable times, but just a little bit of information can''t find out, what is the West waste in the end?


    "The West famine is going to change." Huamancheng frowned, took a deep breath, and continued: "you should all know about Xihuang''s death curse. It happened thousands of years ago, maybe nearly ten thousand years ago, that is, before the establishment of Zixia University."


    "It''s really Zixia University!" Night without evil heart secret way, nod.


    "In fact, there was a big treasure that shocked Yuchuan in Xihuang that year." Flowers all over the city.


    "Dabao?" Three people doubt way, night innocent slightly surprised, did not expect to spend the city did not talk about this time with more Taoran and linghulin, think also, some things know may not be a good thing.


    "If there is a big treasure, how can it wait until today?" Linghulin doubts.


    "Oh," Hua Mancheng shook his head. "In fact, there was an earth shaking war at that time. However, in those years, there were a lot of talents in the west, which was no less than the other four regions. In addition, the other four regions were not united, which led to that everyone didn''t get the treasure. They had to wait until the next chance!"


    "What treasure is it that makes the five strong move together?" The night has no evil surprised a way, "you say next time, also be these a few years?"


    "It''s true that Zixia will not be the top force in the next five years, but it''s estimated that the other seven will not exist in this school."


    "It''s said that this thing can get a share of nature in a thousand years, and let the dragon and Yuan strong break through the shackles and reach the ethereal realm!" Take a deep breath.


    "You mean Longyuan!" Night without evil dare not determine the way, but the heart is set off a storm, no longer calm.


    Longyuan, also known as yuanmai, is born from heaven and earth. It is naturally bred. You change contains the supreme law and profound meaning. It makes people easily capture the three thousand heavenly ways and enter the legendary realm of nirvana!


    For tens of thousands of years, perhaps no one has been able to break through the three realms of nirvana. Even if the dragon Yuan is strong, Shou yuan is no more than 1000, and the central heaven is strong, Shou yuan is no more than 8000. However, the three realms of Nirvana can be said to transcend life and death. Of course, this life and death is only relative and transient. The increase of Shou yuan by tens of thousands shows that the three realms of Nirvana are far away.How many people will be envious to break through the shackles of Longyuan and enter the legendary realm!


    How can ye Wuxie not know the importance of Longyuan? It has been ten thousand years since the beginning of a thousand years. In other words, there should be ten of them in the Longyuan at the moment. The nature is limited and the strong are infinite. It is estimated that there will be another bloody storm. Dayan is no longer calm, Xihuang is no longer calm, and the whole Yuchuan is no longer calm!


    "Exactly!" Huamancheng nodded, and his eyes were dignified. "In fact, it''s not only the wizard of fairyland, but also the other six major sects. They must have sent people to lurk in Dayan kingdom. It''s estimated that the battle will be dark by then."


    "But how did the curse of death come from Xihuang?" Night Wu Xie asked in a deep voice, because the Black Dragon said that the curse of death of Xihuang would disappear in these few years. When the four regions came together, how could Xihuang resist?


    "Curse of death?" Huamancheng frowned, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it should have something to do with the war ten thousand years ago. Maybe it''s even longer! However, this is also the only turning point for the West wasteland. As long as the curse of death does not disappear, the West wasteland will remain invincible forever. But I have a guess. "


    "The curse of death should have been formed tens of thousands of years ago by the great resentment of Lingyun mountain range, which is now the barren mountain range. It is used to protect the fire of the orcs. The day when the curse disappears is the time when the orcs reappear." Flower city continues.


    The night without evil''s eyelids jumped, and instantly thought of the blood sacrifice array that broke into a few years ago. I think that the curse of death should have been formed at that time. Qin Tianfeng said a lot at that time, which was very clear. At least, it was just a guess.


    "I see. Thank you for your advice." Yewuxie nodded and thought: "if Canglong predicts well, the orcs in the barren mountains should be born. It seems that they are also for the dragon source! However, one is tens of thousands of years ago, and the other is tens of thousands of years ago. How can there be any connection? Look, Dayan, maybe we can''t stay any longer. "


    "Where are you going to leave the killing battlefield? Is it going back to the West or not? " Flower city continues.


    "Now that you''re out, go around." The night has no evil light way, but in the heart already had the plan.

 Chapter 250

    A few days later, huamancheng left the killing battlefield with yewuxie. Then several people said goodbye, and huamancheng didn''t stay much. After all, yewuxie must have something to deal with, so yewuxie left alone with the swallow beast.


    "Night without evil, where shall we go?" Tuntian beast looked around, a blank, as if left the fourth layer of space, the joy should not appear, a ten foot body of tuntian beast, tall and powerful, body scales shining, like a black gem in general.


    Yewuxie sat on the back of the beast swallowing heaven, feeling everything in all directions, and said, "huamancheng said that this is the middle land to the West. It is really worthy of the middle land, and its aura is several times more than that of the West wilderness. In this case, we should continue to go west and strive to drive back to the West wilderness Dayan in a year, and we can see the prosperity and prosperity of the middle land along the way."


    "Good!" Swallowing beast nodded, turned into a black light and left quickly.


    After flying for several days, life was easy, but there was one thing in the middle that surprised yewuyue a little, but it was just a heartbeat, and it didn''t matter. It was yewuyue''s entry into the land of spiritualization.


    "It seems that if we want to break through the realm of Longyuan, the divine consciousness can be really divided into two parts. In this way, the two bodies can still be connected with each other without restriction." Night without evil feeling everything, most of the mind back to the ontology, after all, for cultivation, there is no more important thing.


    "However, in this way, it may be more difficult to break through." The night has no evil to ponder a way.


    "Eh, a hundred miles away, there is a city." Suddenly night innocent eyes a bright, "a lot of time did not eat, it is a bit aftertaste."


    For Yewu Wuxie, who has already broken through half of the Dragon yuan, Zhenyuan''s strength is enough to keep him alive, and he has been able to break through the valley. However, human taste is still alive.


    "Let''s go, swallow the sky, and make my body smaller. By the way, don''t call me yewuye in front of people in the future. It''s better to do more than less. En, just call me" yewuye thought and said, "Hunyuan? No, it''s not good, cangming. Yes, it''s cangming


    "Cangming? Who is that The beast of swallowing the sky looks at the night without evil in surprise. Obviously, he also understands that the prefix of "Cang" can''t be called casually. Is it better to do more than less? You are looking for trouble!


    "Cangming, Cang of Canghai, cangming of cangming!" Night Wu Xie ponders a little and says that the Cang of the sky is not easy to take. However, this name reminds night Wu Xie of the archaic magic dragon. Cangming is the name of the archaic magic dragon. Obviously, its origin is not small!


    "Here we are." In a flash, tuntian came to the outside of the city with night innocence. The vicissitudes of the city wall are incomparable, and there are some traces of years. The ancient road in the city is continuous, as if it contains a kind of simple atmosphere and Taoist lines.


    The whole city covers an area of hundreds of miles, which is very vast. Of course, but with this distance, Yuchuan is not a big city.


    The city is very prosperous, and the people who come and go all have some accomplishments, which can''t help but make Yewu feel deeply. The prosperity of China is far from that of the West. Here, it can be said that all the people are cultivating, and most people have different animals to take their place.


    Think about it. If such a big city depends on people and lightness skills, ordinary friars can''t go from one end to the other.


    "Qianjin city." Night without evil eyes slightly a MI, read a way, "swallow the sky, into the city, you also rarely taste human food, this is my first time to China."


    "Roar!" Swallow day a light roar, instantly fly into the city, immediately attracted the eyes of many people.


    "This man is not from China. It seems that his clothes are from the West. Is he also here for the Fenghuo family


    "I don''t think so. He''s very dusty. He seems to have come from the East. Obviously he''s just passing by. However, his mount is really good, shining and powerful."


    "That is. I don''t know what kind of beast it is. It looks so fast. I guess it''s not cheap."


    Being told by others, Yewu Wuxie doesn''t care. On the contrary, he can get some information. What he didn''t expect is that the exotic beasts in the middle land can be bought and sold. No wonder they are everywhere. They are supposed to be used for walking. Yewu Wuxie is a little disappointed. He knows that although Xihuang is weak, the orcs in Xihuang have extraordinary fighting power.


    "Swallow the sky, there, fragrance building." Night without evil essence light a flash, suddenly point to not far away wine corridor.


    "Lan Yuxin, don''t be shameless. Our young master takes a fancy to you. That''s your blessing. If you look at the Middle Earth, who doesn''t give us the face of Fenghuo family? Even Yuchen hall and Yaoxian valley should be polite to Fenghuo family. What do you really think you are?"


    A loud noise came into Yewu''s ears, slightly disappointed. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he saw a figure suddenly blocking his way and passing in front of him. The void was still filled with blood.


    "Fenghuo family is nothing!" Only heard a Jiao drink, night innocent eyes impatient, turned to see, only saw a beautiful woman sitting at a table, did not look at a few people behind, wearing a white gown, almost 18 years old, eyebrow a blue diamond gem, emitting a faint light, the whole person gives a very wise feeling, plump, exquisite and beautiful, good It seems to squeeze out water.A few strands of green silk float in the air, emitting a faint fragrance, people are very fascinated.


    Night Wu Xie was so stopped that he was ready to get angry. However, when he saw the blue diamond gem in the middle of the woman''s eyebrow, he frowned and said, "it seems that this blue gem has been seen somewhere. By the way, it''s her!"


    "the wind and fire family is not a thing, but you are a weak woman has the final say, but anyone who has insult the wind and fire family has to pay the price." At this time, I saw a voice coming from the far compartment, and then the curtain slowly opened. A man in yellow robe came out. On the blue robe, there were some lines embroidered like flame, and it seemed that the flame was about to come to life.


    "My cousin The man who had been frightened by the woman named LAN Yuxin suddenly saw his eyes brighten and quickly walked to the man in yellow robe. However, he was blocked by a servant.


    "Hum." The Yellow robed man snorted coldly and glared at the man. The man immediately stood on one side honestly.


    "That''s the second son of Fenghuo family. Fenghuo seeks the land. It''s said that it may be the descendant of Fenghuo family. This time, the woman is miserable."


    "Fenghuo CHIDI is a childe originally. The family of Fenghuo is not as good as each generation. I don''t think it''s any better to find a place for Fenghuo."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. You''re looking for death. The Fenghuo family has a big business. They''re not afraid of anything. You don''t care what they do, as long as you don''t offend them. There''s Yuchen hall behind them. Who dares to do anything?"


    "Well, if there is one more weapon refining family in China, the Fenghuo family will not be so arrogant."


    "The wind and fire seek the land, the cultivation of Longyuan?" Night without evil eyes slightly a MI, in the heart surprised a way, "that wind fire family don''t know the fairy source cave one matter?"? It''s impossible. "


    Ye Wuxie looks at the wind and fire in front of him. Ye Wuxie is sure that he is Longyuan Xiuwei. However, his age is not much different from his own. He is only in his twenties at most. He can go to Xianyuan cave. Maybe he has a better chance?


    "Your name is lanyuxin, isn''t it?" Just at the time of the night without evil thoughts, fenghuoxun suddenly looks at lanyuxin coldly, and there is a trace of hot light in the corner of his eyes.

 Chapter 251

    "Fenghuo seeks the land. How can you really regard this world as your Fenghuo family?" LAN Yuxin is not afraid, still indifferent sitting on the stool.


    At this time, the fragrance building outside has been surrounded by water, all for the sake of good play.


    "The Fenghuo family doesn''t care about the affairs of the world, but the Qianjin city belongs to the Fenghuo family. Why, do you have any opinions?" Feng Huo said with a sneer that he was more curious about LAN Yuxin''s coming. Although he was only half a step into the cultivation of Longyuan, he was so calm in front of the strong Longyuan. He must have something to rely on. If he could get a hand, it would be a pleasure.


    "Even if Fenghuo family is in charge of heaven and earth, it can''t control my LAN Yuxin!" Lan Yu Xin frowned, tone firm, not afraid of the wind and fire to find.


    "I''ll be in charge today. Come on, take it!" With a wave of his right hand, he quickly retreated to the rear.


    "Boss, come 20 jin roast wild beef, one roast deer silk sheep, ten steamed delicious bear paws, and then come again. Forget it, I don''t want the wine. I''ll take it myself." Just as they were ready to fight, a voice suddenly rang out, and then a voice came in riding a tall and powerful beast. Ignoring the people who were preparing for the war, they directly stepped in from lanyuxin and Fenghuo.


    The people of Fenghuo family suddenly stopped and looked at the man who didn''t have long eyes in front of them in surprise. Apart from being innocent at night, who else could there be.


    Night without evil pretended not to know looked around, found that were crowded, crowded, at this time, suddenly looked at LAN Yuxin''s table, said with a smile: "this young lady, sorry, there is no place here, do not mind if I sit down."


    "I don''t mind." Lanyuxin light way.


    "Yes?" Night without evil frown, secret way you this little girl also too don''t know how to exalt, elder brother is not easy to prepare to give a breath for you, you so difficult for me?


    "Who is this man? How can you be like a fool? Would you like to help others? "


    "I guess I want to be a hero to save America, but I''m not optimistic about the situation. Can he offend Fenghuo family? But look at its clothes, it should not be from China. "


    "It''s funny to bring a strange animal to dinner. Don''t you want to eat at the same table?"


    Yewuye''s face was slightly stiff, and then he laughed: "swallow the sky, sit down, she mind, we don''t mind."


    "Roar." Swallow a day slightly roar, then step on a stool, huge head, stretched to the table, saliva can''t help but stay out.


    "Hum." LAN Yuxin cold hum a, also don''t with the night without evil bicker, directly turn and go.


    "What are you waiting for, go on!" Wind and fire to find a loud drink, three figures quickly rushed to lanyuxin, the whole fragrance building suddenly shake up.


    At the same time, the night without evil foot a step, fragrance building instantly returned to normal, feeble way: "also, wine without beauty, disappointed, ah, forget it."


    After that, Yewu Xie poured out two bowls of wine, and the fragrance of the wine drifted out. Everyone turned around in an instant and ignored the battle in the building. Instead, they looked at Yewu Xie, a man and a beast.


    "What kind of wine is this? It smells good. "


    Everyone could not help sighing that Fenghuo was intoxicated by the fragrance of the wine, and walked slowly to the face of Yewu: "this wine should only be in the sky. It''s rare to hear it in the world. I''m looking for the place by Fenghuo. May I have your name, brother?"


    "Swallow the sky, come on, do it." Night Wu Xie doesn''t pay attention to Feng Huo to find the place. Feng Huo to find the place''s face sinks. I never thought that night Wu Xie should face her face in front of everyone.


    However, he still forbeared his anger and said with a smile, "brother, there are 100 pieces of inferior spirit stones. How about a glass of wine instead?"


    "You said just now that this wine should only be found in heaven. Since it is only found in heaven, how can you buy it, or you can sell it to me?" The night without evil looks at the wind and fire to find the place, cup after cup. Although tuntian is an orc, his drinking capacity is no less than that of the night without evil. If ordinary people smell it, they may be intoxicated, but tuntai is just like a cow drinking.


    "Hum." Feng Huo groaned coldly and finally changed his color. He clenched his fist and said with a sneer, "I think this beast is good. A hundred pieces of inferior spirit stones, whether you change them or not, I want them anyway."


    In Qianjin City, he didn''t have anyone to be afraid of, so he became strong.


    "Ha ha ha, are you funny? Just now, you didn''t say that one glass of wine is worth 100 pieces of inferior spirit stone. " Yewuxie suddenly laughs. Fenghuoxun thinks yewuxie is soft. However, when he hears the next few words, he almost bursts out.


    "Since I came in just now, tuntian has drunk ten times, that is, a thousand pieces of inferior spirit stones. You call Fenghuo to find the place, right? Are you stuck in the head by a donkey? Doesn''t that count? " Yewuxie laughs. At this time, the second child, who was carrying dishes, suddenly shivers when he hears yewuxie''s words, and the roast beef falls to the ground.


    "To die!" The wind and fire groaned coldly, and patted yewuye directly. However, yewuye''s figure flashed, but in an instant, he appeared next to Xiaoer. He happened to hold the fallen roast beef and almost fell to the ground."It''s so delicious. It''s not a waste." Yewuxie picked up a leg of roast beef and tore it into two portions. One portion was thrown to tuntian, who swallowed it naturally.


    "How?" Night without evil, as if did not find the wind and fire to find the hand in general, smile asked swallow heaven way.


    "It''s delicious." However, all of a sudden, tuntian said something!


    "It''s a strange animal. It''s a strange animal. No wonder it''s so powerful!"


    The night has no evil white public one eye, a congenital strange animal, have so strange? In fact, ye Wuxie doesn''t know that in places like middle earth, most of the exotic animals have long been captured by human friars. Those who can survive are in some forbidden areas. It''s strange to see a congenital exotic animal here. At least, many Middle Earth friars raise exotic animals as gods. Only those who are strong in Longyuan have the chance to have a congenital exotic animal. Maybe this is the other four The biggest difference between the region and the West wasteland.


    Wind and fire look for a bright eye, but also flashed a trace of greed color, heart cry: This swallow day strange beast, I have the potential.


    "Boom!" Not far away, LAN Yuxin fought against three strong men of black jade. He defeated them in less than half a cup of tea. One of them was Longyuan Qingtian cultivation.


    "Waste!" Fenghuo groaned coldly and glared at LAN Yuxin, but immediately turned around and left his eyes on the swallow beast.


    "Sir, I''ll take all the money for this beast. Please make a price." Wind and fire seek the ground and sink.


    "What''s the offer?" The night has no evil to ponder over the wind and fire to seek the ground, immediately feel swallow day''s head, smile way: "like this, if I want more, you don''t want, want less, swallow day it also don''t want, you still ask it."

 Chapter 252

    Ask itself?


    Not only the wind and fire, but also all the other spectators were surprised. How could there be such a master?


    LAN Yuxin''s eyes are indifferent, and she doesn''t leave in a hurry. On the contrary, she looks at yewuxie thoughtfully. From yewuxie''s clothes, she knows that yewuxie comes from Xihuang. However, yewuxie herself has never seen such a character in Xihuang.


    "Swallow the sky," however, Fenghuo said seriously, "as long as you follow me and have barbecue every day, no matter what you want to eat, I will try my best to satisfy you, OK?"


    Fenghuo immediately began to tempt him. Tiantun beast closed his eyes slightly and swallowed the roast beef. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and said, "really?"


    "Really." Wind and fire to find a positive nod, a joy in the heart, it seems that there is a play ah.


    However, the beast of swallowing heaven followed yewuxie for a long time, so it had a little bit of habit of yewuxie, joking: "if I want to eat you, will you give it to me?"


    "Brute, be presumptuous!" The wind and fire suddenly roared and slapped the beast.


    "Ha ha ha," yewuxie burst out laughing, and many of the onlookers were also laughing. Obviously, fenghuoxun was trapped. Of course, they only dared to laugh for a moment, and the onlookers turned a straight face.


    "Hoo


    However, the prevalence of heaven swallowing beasts suddenly soared, turned into two feet away, the upper back directly pierced the ceiling of this layer, opened a bloody mouth, and bit directly at Fenghuo''s right hand.


    "Ah


    A scream came out, the wind and fire quickly retreated, broke the fragrance building, and instantly appeared over the fragrance building.


    "Poof!" Tuntian''s body becomes smaller again, and his mouth spits out a bloody arm. He coldly looks at the empty Fenghuo searching for the earth. At this time, Fenghuo searching for the earth''s right hand is broken. Even if he is in the realm of Longyuan, it is not easy for him to recover.


    Everyone was surprised to see tuntian. For a moment, the fragrance building was silent to the extreme, and the needle could be heard. This bit actually bit off an arm that had already been Longyuan''s cultivation? How can it be so powerful? Anyway, this is Qianjin City, the territory of Fenghuo family. Who dares to break the arm of the second son of Fenghuo family?


    "Bah, it affects my appetite." Swallowing beast vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, regardless of people''s surprise.


    "Holy beast, you are a holy beast!" The wind fire seeks the ground to tremble the voice way, in the eyes surprised unceasingly, "today''s broken arm''s revenge, will repay again in the future!"


    After that, Fenghuo did not want to find the land, and flew away quickly. At the same time, a member of Fenghuo family picked up the right arm of Fenghuo to find the land and left quickly. The night did not stop him. Fenghuo red land had already left secretly and did not dare to stay here any longer.


    "You can''t leave now, young master. You can''t leave after you come from Fenghuo family." Fragrance floor shopkeeper even busy road, others leave quickly, for fear of fire.


    "Thank you for your kindness. It''s the cost of damaging the fragrance building." Yewuxie smiles a little and gives ten pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper smiles bitterly. Seeing that he can''t persuade yewuxie, he doesn''t say much.


    LAN Yuxin looks at yewuye and is ready to turn around and leave. However, she is called by yewuye: "Lan Yuxin, how can you leave without saying a word of thanks?"


    Lanyuxin body shape meal, a face cold proud way: "didn''t call you hand, how to thank word."


    "Well, maybe I''ve been amorous. In fact, we should have something to do with each other." It''s the first time that ye Wuxie has been rejected by people thousands of miles away. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable.


    "Who has anything to do with you." LAN Yuxin''s eyes flashed a cold awn, as if as long as the night without evil to go on, ready to move in general.


    "Oh, forget it, cold woman, I can''t provoke." Night Wu Xie suddenly waved his hand, slowly stood up, patted tuntian''s head and said, "tuntian, let''s go."


    "Roar!"


    Swallow day light roar a, stare Lan Yu Xin one eye, immediately carry night innocent to walk out of fragrance building.


    "Third uncle, that''s him." At this moment, a voice came from the void, and more than a dozen people rushed to this side. The first one was a middle-aged man. The night without evil could not see his cultivation. Obviously, it must be the peak of the blue sky, or the realm of the red sky.


    And the speaker is Fenghuo. As an uncle of Fenghuo, he should be stronger than Fenghuo. At least he should be in the realm of Dantian. Yewuxie didn''t expect that the Fenghuo family came so fast.


    "You''re the one who hurt me?" The middle-aged man asked in a deep voice, but his eyes were fixed on the beast swallowing heaven sitting down at night. The man was the third uncle Fenghuo Yuandi.


    "If you''re talking about the one with the broken arm, it''s me." Night without evil did not have the slightest excuse, since the other side intended to be difficult for themselves, said no matter how much is useless.


    "You have the guts to hurt my Fenghuo family in Qianjin city." The wind fire yuan ground cold voice way, immediately wave a hand, behind ten people quickly come forward, toward the night without evil come.


    In yewuxie''s eyes, there was a flash of killing light. It turned out that all of them were half step cultivation above Longyuan, and there were several green sky realms. It had to be said that the Fenghuo family was not generally powerful, at least a lot of ordinary forces in Xihuang were comparable."Yiyin!"


    A black awn rose up from the sky, and a black sword suddenly appeared in Yewu Xie''s hand.


    The beast suddenly became big and ten feet in size. The fierce light flashed all over the beast''s body. The light in his eyes was billowing, and his forepaw directly covered more than a dozen people.


    "Bang"


    with just one palm, the heaven swallowing beast directly covered more than a dozen people. Those half-time Longyuan practitioners suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, which made Longyuan Qingtian feel bad, and the blood in his body was churning.


    Everyone was surprised to see the beast swallowing the sky. Unexpectedly, it was so strong. Lanyuxin in the distance also showed a trace of surprise and glittered.


    If they know, it''s the result of night innocence''s letting swallow heaven beast suppress their strength. I don''t know what they think. If they really want to fight, these ten people can''t stop swallow heaven.


    "Hum, how dare you hurt my Fenghuo family Wind fire yuan ground cold hum, Dan Tian''s power swept from the hands of a yellow flame beat, giving a sense of palpitation.


    "Uncle Di, please stop." At this time, several figures came from the distance. The first one was a man in a blue robe. He was just like the wind and fire searching for the land. There were some strange patterns on the robe, which were similar to fire and lifelike, but the color was blue.


    "Well, Lian Tian, what are you doing here?" Wind fire yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of not Nai way, I want to swallow the sky beast, never thought that wind fire even bad his good things.


    Feng Huo Lian Tian, the first son of the Feng Huo family, is the descendant of the Feng Huo family. His cultivation is unfathomable. The most important thing is that his position in the Feng Huo family is rarely comparable to that of others. Because Feng Huo Lian Tian has just entered the realm of Longyuan, he has been able to produce Wang pinbao. In recent years, he is still growing rapidly. Maybe he has been able to produce top-notch treasures, His father is the leader of the family.


    "To three uncle, father has invited this brother, also hope" breeze fire Lian Tian light a smile way.


    "In that case, let it go." Before Feng Huo Lian Tian finished speaking, Feng Huo yuan Di said directly. In fact, even if it was Feng Huo Lian Tian''s own meaning, Feng Huo yuan Di didn''t dare to do anything about it. Besides, it was still Feng Huo Lian Tian''s father''s meaning, so there was no need to think about it. The status of Feng Huo Fen Tian in Feng Huo family can be said to be one.


    Fenghuo family is divided into fenghuotian, fenghuodi, Fenghuo Mars and fenghuoyue. There is only one real descendant in each pulse. No matter who is the descendant, as long as he has the strength to control the inheritance fire of each pulse, he can act as the descendant of each pulse.


    Fenghuo liantian is the fire of inheriting fenghuotian, but Fenghuo Xundi is only the successor of fenghuodi, and has not really controlled the fire of inheriting fenghuodi.


    The Fenghuo family has existed for many years. Although it is not strong, no matter what school it belongs to, it has to give it a third of face, because only the Fenghuo family can make treasures in China. It can be imagined that the Fenghuo family plays an important role in China.


    "In that case, thank you, uncle di." Feng Huo bowed slightly and shook his head. There was a trace of reluctance in Feng Huo''s eyes, but it was not easy to attack.

 Chapter 253

    "Fenghuo has seen brother for days. Fenghuo family is not. Please forgive me. May I have your name, please?" The wind and fire even looked at the night without evil, slightly embracing boxing.


    The night has no evil in the heart doubt, the wind fire Lian Tian''s father wants to see oneself? I don''t know anyone from Fenghuo family. Is there anything strange about it?


    "Cangming." Night without evil nodded, Fenghuo even the sky seems to be proud of the generation, however, in front of himself is so humble, a look is not simple, at least not easy to offend people, it can be as Fenghuo fenghuotian a pulse of people, think with his mind is inseparable.


    "Brother cangming, this is not the place to talk, please." Wind and fire even busy road, distant lanyuxin brow a wrinkle, as if thinking about what, light chant: "cangming?"


    "Please." The night has no evil to nod, to distant Lan Yu Xin evil a smile, then follow wind fire to leave continuously.


    After a short time, the people came to a palace group. With the wind and fire, they stopped in front of the most central hall.


    On the way, Fenghuo introduced Qianjin city to yewuyue. To yewuyue''s surprise, this is only the main city of Fenghuo family. There are four main cities in Fenghuo family, and there are dozens of small cities under it. It''s not a big power. In Xihuang, it''s also a small country.


    The reason why Fenghuo and Fenghuo are here is that the once-in-a-decade Jianlian meeting of Fenghuo family happens to be hosted in Qianjin city. The so-called Jianlian meeting is the abbreviation of Jianbao and Lianbao meeting. Every time at the Jianlian meeting, Fenghuo family will invite a group of Chinese people to join. Of course, many of them can take advantage of Jianlian if they have rare materials It will let the Fenghuo family refine the treasure. The price is much cheaper than usual.


    This is also the reason why Qianjin city is so noisy and upset recently. Yewu Xie sighs in his heart: it can''t be such a coincidence. Has the once-in-a-decade Jianlian meeting been caught up by himself?


    "Brother Cang, here we are, please." There is still a ritual in the wind and fire. We keep looking at the night without evil all the way, but we still don''t find anything special. If we want to say that the only special thing is the swallow beast beside it, which is already a holy beast!


    Night without evil is also confused, Fenghuo liantian''s father wants to see himself, he doesn''t know any Fenghuo family.


    The door of the main hall is open. It is magnificent and glittering. The sound of footsteps reverberates in the palace, just like the sound of an ancient clock.


    When yewuxie entered the hall, a middle-aged man was walking towards yewuxie. The middle-aged man was heroic and exuded a kind of supreme dignity. It seemed that there was a flame beating around his body. There was a blue flame mark between his eyebrows. His eyes were deep and incomparable, as if there was an infinite flame inside.


    "Father." Cried the wind and fire respectfully.


    Night without evil frown, in the heart is very sure, have never seen this person, the father of the wind fire Lian Tian?


    However, let night without evil surprise things happened, saw the father suddenly to night without evil bow and cry: "benefactor."


    "Benefactor?" Looking at this scene, night can''t help but step back. It seems that this scene is very familiar. Yes, bailixi used to do the same to himself. Now, even his father is doing the same to himself. It''s certainly not a coincidence. There must be some stories in it.


    Night without evil quickly shook his head way: "Fenghuo elder, you make a mistake, how can I be your benefactor?"


    The wind and fire on one side were also very surprised. They thought they had heard it wrong. However, night Wu Xie also heard this, so it would not be wrong again.


    "Burning heaven can''t be mistaken. Thousands of miles away, my seal can feel your breath. You are not only my benefactor of burning heaven, but also the benefactor of Fenghuo family." The wind fire burns the sky to shake head, point to oneself eyebrow heart way.


    "Spirit seal?" Night Wu Xie is very puzzled. Her body doesn''t have a spirit seal. If she doesn''t stay overnight, Wu Xie suddenly thinks of something. Her body has Zichen Youyan spirit seal. Spirit seal is integrated with the glory of the spirit. If there is a spirit seal in the body, then there is a separation.


    "Exactly. There are four kinds of flames in Fenghuo family." At this time, the wind and fire suddenly said.


    "Father Feng Huo cried, interrupting Feng Huo''s words.


    Fenghuo shook his head: "don''t worry, the four kinds of flames of Fenghuo family were originally given by benefactor. Without benefactor, there would be no Fenghuo family now."


    Yewuxie frowns. Although he has no solution in his heart, he doesn''t refuse this title. His 13th reincarnation may be the Fenghuo family saved by that one, but it''s too coincident that he has appeared in this world?


    Feng Huo looks at Feng Huo burning the sky and night innocent in surprise. Obviously, this is also a very secret thing for him, but Feng Huo burning the sky has no scruples to tell a stranger, which is not like the usual behavior of Feng Huo burning the sky.


    "The sky blue flame of Fenghuo, the earth gold flame, the star flame and the moon cold flame were all given by the benefactor in those years, so the benefactor himself died. But the benefactor once said that after ten thousand years, he would come back in good condition and look for the benefactor. This is the ancestral precept of Fenghuo family. After ten thousand years, I finally saw it. Maybe I will be wrong, but the sky blue flame will never admit it." The sky fire burns the sky to excite a way, the eyebrow center blue mark suddenly floats out continuously blue flame."Sky blue flame." Wind and fire flashed a trace of dignified color in his eyes. He was surprised and said: "the manic sky blue flame has become very docile?"


    As the inheritor of fenghuotian, fenghuoliantian was recognized by Tianlan flame at first, but suffered a lot. However, the Tianlan flame is like a good cat in front of the night. This is the first time to see it.


    "I said, the sky blue flame won''t admit it." Feng Huo Fen Tian said with a smile.


    Night without evil light nod, looking at the sky blue flame, but it is a kind of very familiar feeling, is it really Wanzai before one''s own life left things? Although Ye Wuxie doesn''t deny it, he doesn''t admit it. For a long time, who knows what will happen? Besides, it looks too warm.


    If the ancestors of Fenghuo family treat themselves like this, it''s not strange that night is innocent. Of course, it''s impossible. The ancestors of Fenghuo family are estimated to have turned into the loess. After all, they are all characters before ten thousand years. Even if they don''t die, they must have left the world of Yuchuan. However, there are several people who can reach the realm in the legend.


    However, Feng Huo Fen Tian is so obedient to himself, but it is abnormal. What if he is not the so-called benefactor? Maybe it''s just a chance to get the inheritance of Zichen Youyan. Moreover, you don''t know how many generations of Fenghuo family it is. Even if you want to repay your kindness, it''s probably a lot lighter.


    This feeling is different from that of bailixi at the beginning. Bailixi was excited when he saw the purple flame seal on the eyebrow of yewuye, but he quickly regained consciousness and kept the distance from himself. However, the wind and fire burning the sky wanted to get close to him. But yewuye is only half a dragon Yuan, and it is not the eye of wind and fire burning the sky.


    The so-called abnormal things must have demons. If the wind and fire burning heaven is really pretended, it''s too demonic. Night Wu Xie thought for the first time that he might be useful to the wind and fire family.


    "Benefactor, ten thousand years reappear, Congratulations, this is the supreme elder order of Fenghuo family." After that, Fenghuo Huotian hands a black token to Yewu Wu Xie without hesitation. The word Fenghuo is engraved on the front and the order is engraved on the back. It is surrounded by four kinds of flames. Obviously, it is the symbol of Fenghuo family.


    The wind and fire kept their mouths open, but they closed their mouths tightly. There was a trace of surprise in their eyes. In their hearts, they said, "why is father so abnormal today?"


    "Fenghuo master, what''s the matter?" Yewu is still a little shocked. The huge Fenghuo family is not inferior to Xihuang. In terms of strength, it''s not comparable to Xihuang. But it''s too much of a joke to give the elder''s order to your family. Even if you ask for it from yourself, you don''t have to exaggerate.


    "The benefactor will take it." The wind and fire burned the sky and quickly pushed the token of the night''s innocent retreat.


    "Master Fenghuo, thank you very much. Call me cangming." The night has no evil performance of some unprepared, strong pack calm way.

 Chapter 254

    Although he was ordered by the supreme elder of Fenghuo family, he was calm on the surface, but yewuxie set off a storm. He always felt that it was not easy. At least, yewuxie could not do it by himself.


    What''s more, the kindness is too long. Who knows what the younger generation thinks.


    "Benefactor," the wind and fire cried.


    Night Wu Xie waved his hand and said, "master of Fenghuo family, even if I''m the benefactor of Fenghuo family, you don''t have to talk about my benefactor all day and call me cangming."


    "It''s a bit difficult for the wind and fire to burn the sky. Seeing that the night is so determined, I have to sigh:" in that case, well, I''ll call you Mr. cangming. "


    Night without evil nod.


    "Lian Tian, take Mr. cangming to Qianjin City, clean up the Qiankun palace and settle down with Mr. cangming." Feng Huo burns the sky. He bows to night Wu Xie and says, "Mr. en cangming, if you need anything, you can find Lian Tian. If you don''t receive me well, please forgive me."


    "The master of Fenghuo is very kind." Night without evil smile way.


    "Mr. cangming, please." The wind fire connected the sky meaningful to see a night have no evil, respectful way.


    Then, Fenghuo liantian left with yewuxie, and arranged yewuxie in Qiankun Hall of Fenghuo family. Qiankun hall is the place where the most distinguished guests of Fenghuo family live. From this, we can see that Fenghuo liantian gives face to yewuxie.


    "Do you think there is something wrong with your head? Don''t you think you''re a fool? " Swallowing the heaven and the earth, I didn''t get into it until I got to the heaven and earth hall.


    Night Wuxie waved out a few barriers to cover himself and the swallow beast. From the outside, they just sat quietly. However, inside, they were carefully analyzing.


    "If something goes wrong, there will be demons. I think it should be unusual. The blue flame should be true that day, but it''s estimated that the Fenghuo family has something to do for me," Yewu Xie calmly analyzed. A black token appeared in his hand, which was the order of the supreme elder of the Fenghuo family. Yewu Xie narrowed his eyes slightly and inhaled deeply: "even the supreme elder gave it away. It''s estimated that this is not simple "Single."


    "So we''re leaving?" Asked the beast.


    "Leave? Hehe, "yewuxie said with a faint smile:" since you gave me the token, can''t you get some benefits? Is the token so wasted? Get some benefits, even if it''s the reward of Fenghuo family, but I still have a few things. Fenghuo family is a refining family, so there should be a lot of refining materials. "


    "The family of Fenghuo is not simple. At least it should be the realm of sutian. You should take it easy." Swallowing beast admonishes a little bit worried.


    "Why, afraid?" The night has no evil ha ha a smile, "don''t worry, I am the supreme elder of Fenghuo family now."


    That night, in the secret room of a main hall, Fenghuo and fenghuoliantian look at each other and sit. Fenghuoliantian looks at Fenghuo very puzzled.


    "Father, are you too hasty today? That''s the order of the elder. " The wind and fire continued to wonder.


    "Hasty? No, "Feng Huo said with a smile," you will know that a supreme elder order is worth it. "


    "Yes?" The wind and the fire are burning and the brow is frowning.


    "Actually, it''s not my decision." Speaking of this, Fenghuo takes a deep breath, "it''s the ancestors'' decision."


    "Ancestor?" Fenghuo liantian is surprised to grow up. The ancestor of Fenghuo family, others may not know, but fenghuoliantian, as the descendant of fenghuotian, naturally knows that it is the top strongman of Yuchuan, the peerless master of zhongyangtian!


    Others may think that the Fenghuo family''s prosperity depends entirely on one-hand refining techniques. However, those who really understand the Fenghuo family know that the Fenghuo family still has a strong foundation, and the ancestors of the Fenghuo family are one of the most powerful. Some people speculate that they may have taken the last step.


    And this is just one of them. Otherwise, if you look at Yuchuan, there are more powerful forces than the Fenghuo family, and there are four kinds of fire on the facade of the Fenghuo family!


    How can no one capture such an obvious treasure? It''s not to give the Fenghuo family face, but to fear the details of the Fenghuo family.


    "Well," Feng Huo nodded.


    "Even so, you don''t have to give him the elder''s order?" Fenghuo is still puzzled. There is a trace of reluctance in his eyes. A stranger who just met, how can he de take charge of the supreme elder order of Fenghuo family? Even if he is the benefactor of Fenghuo family, a token of Keqing can send him away.


    "There are some things that you don''t know, and it''s time to tell you," Fenghuo said with a slight squint in his eyes. "In fact, Fenghuo family is very glorious on the surface, but it''s just unknown to outsiders. The four kinds of fire in heaven, earth, stars and moon are dying after thousands of years of inheritance. If we lose these four kinds of fire, Fenghuo family may face the disaster of extermination. Today, our ancestors I feel a kind of fire in cangming''s body. Maybe it''s the hope of lighting the four kinds of fire in my Fenghuo family. "


    "What is it?" The wind and fire are still in shock.


    Fenghuo continued: "since the ancestors confirmed that cangming must be the benefactor of Fenghuo family ten thousand years ago.""Ten thousand years ago?" Fenghuo still can''t respond to it, "you don''t need the whole Fenghuo family to repay you."


    "Repay me?" Fenghuo shook his head slightly and flashed a dignified color in his eyes. "Forget it, you can know this matter, and serve cangming wholeheartedly. As long as you know, this person is useful to our Fenghuo family."


    "Useful?" Fenghuoliantian''s eyes flashed, then cautiously nodded: "I know."


    "Yes." Fenghuo nodded, but he said in his heart: "it''s definitely not a simple Lingyan that can generate four kinds of Lingyan fire. The old ancestor''s heart is too big. Today, cangming is just a little boy. He should not recover his memory of the previous life. I hope the old ancestor didn''t go wrong."


    In the palace of heaven and earth.


    "This time, it''s the Fenghuo family''s appraisal meeting. In this way, we''ll stay and have a look. If we get something." Night without evil a smile way.


    "I can''t persuade you. Don''t play with yourself." Swallow a day beast didn''t have good spirit of stare night have no evil one eye.


    Night without evil hands a spread way: "don''t have the courage to play, then you go first."


    "Hum, you don''t need to motivate me. I''ve been afraid of swallowing heaven ever." The heaven swallowing beast snorted.


    "Ha ha ha, in that case, it''s settled first." The night has no evil ha ha a smile way, in the heart think a way: "have to say this sky blue flame really have a kind of familiar feeling, as if originally is my thing, don''t know that ground gold flame, star flame and month cold flame how, if can get these four kinds of fire, also not waste this trip."


    Think of this, night without evil eyes light.


    Wind fire family is obviously in the fight against night without evil body Lingyan attention, but night without evil is not in the calculation of wind fire family''s four kinds of fire.

 Chapter 255

    For several days in a row, yewuxie has been wandering around Qianjin city. He has to be surprised at the strength of Fenghuo family. Yewuxie guesses that Qianjin city is an extraordinary treasure, at least one of the best treasures. It covers hundreds of miles. I think it should use a lot of precious materials.


    In this way, let night Wu Xie to wind fire family also more and more curious, according to night Wu Xie guess, wind fire family leader wind fire burning heaven is impossible to refine such a treasure, at least, wind fire burning heaven is impossible to refine such a powerful space treasure.


    Even if the night was innocent, he was greedy for Qianjin city.


    "If you can refine the ancient Heavenly King''s immortal court, how does it compare with Qianjin city?" Yewuxie took a deep breath and thought to himself, "however, Qianjin city is only a half space container. Compared with the real ancient emperor, it''s still one day and one place."


    Night Wu Xie''s eyes were shining, and he became more and more curious about the immortal court of ancient heaven. However, considering the precious materials given by Canglong at that time, there were still a few things missing.


    "It doesn''t seem urgent." There is no evil in the night.


    On this day, night Wu Xie was practicing in the heaven and earth hall. Suddenly, a voice came from outside the hall.


    "Is Mr. cangming here?"


    "Ga"


    the door of the hall opened, and the night without evil walked out slowly and said with a smile, "what''s the matter


    "I''ve been bothering Mr. cangming for days. Today is the Fenghuo family appraisal meeting. I''m here to meet Mr. cangming." Obviously, it was the family of Fenghuo that came here.


    Yewuxie walked around his head and said with a smile: "sorry, I''ve over practiced and forgotten this. Brother Lian Tian, don''t be so polite. We are also peers. In terms of age, you should be older than me. How about brother Lian Tian


    Feng Huo shook his head: "Mr. cangming is serious. How dare Lian Tian?"


    "Cang Ming was born out of ordinary people in the mountains. It''s a blessing for him to be brothers with Lian Tian. I''m not used to what Mr. Cang Ming called." Night innocent silly smile, one side of swallow day white night innocent one eye, night innocent also too will act, really can pretend to be stupid.


    "Well," the wind and fire took a deep breath, "in that case, let''s call brother cangming bravely."


    "That''s good." Night without evil ha ha a smile, a hand on the shoulder of the wind and fire, quickly leave.


    Fenghuo looks at yewuxie strangely. No one has ever been so close to him since he was born. However, he is too embarrassed to refuse to be so close to yewuxie. In his mind, he can''t help recalling the words of Fenghuo: it''s better to get close to cangming. In this way, cangming will be your friend, and you will be the head of Fenghuo family in the future A grasp.


    Swallowing beast followed behind them, looking at the night without evil strangely, and swearing constantly in his heart.


    Not long after, two people and a beast came to a square, already a sea of people, let night innocent surprise unceasingly, Fenghuo family is really not simple, unexpectedly can invite so many experts.


    "Brother cangming, this way, please." Wind and fire all the way with the night straight to the most central Pavilion.


    In the pavilion, there are three tables. Although they are full of people, they are all in order. Moreover, only one person can sit down. One of them is the head of Fenghuo family, sitting beside the table in the center.


    "Who is that young man? He went directly to the main stage and was led by the wind and fire."


    "I guess it''s the children of that big power. How can other people let Fenghuo family give face like this?"


    "Is that young man who has been waiting for Xiangyu in the hall


    There was a lot of discussion under the stage, but fenghuoliantian came to fenghuotianside with yewuye.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Fenghuo suddenly stood up and said, "Mr. cangming, this way, please."


    At this time, I don''t know all the people below were surprised, even the people sitting at the other two tables were very surprised. They knew very well how to be so obedient to a young man? Even in front of myself, etiquette is no more than that.


    "Fenghuo, you''re welcome." The night has no evil to smile slightly, but is slightly accidental the practice of wind and fire burning the sky.


    "Fenghuo master, who is this?" Just then, the young man sitting at the next table suddenly stood up and asked.


    Yewu Wuxie naturally noticed that the other two people at the table were both an old man and a young man. The two old people could not see their accomplishments. They were as deep as the ocean. Yewu Wuxie could see at a glance that the two young people next to them were already in the realm of banbu Longyuan.


    Sitting on the left is a young man in white robes. His eyes are indifferent. There is a sword shaped mark on his eyebrows, which contains the meaning of the supreme sword. It is hard to hide the charm of his sword when he is covered by an ink gem. His eyebrows are clear and beautiful, his eyes are deep and incomparable, and there is infinite sword meaning in it. There are rules around him. He looks very dusty and not contaminated by the world.


    The other young man, the former speaker, seems to be a lot of easygoing. However, even so, he can feel extraordinary. After all, being able to sit here is a symbol of his status. The man, wearing orchid robes, is extraordinarily refined and has a good manner.Fenghuo suddenly turned around and said with a smile, "I''m neglecting you. This young man is Mr. cangming, the distinguished guest of Fenghuo family. I''m here to visit the Fenghuo family appraisal meeting."


    "Young master cangming, this young master is the grandson of Ge Liu, the descendant of Yaoxian valley. This elder is the seventh elder of Yaoxian valley. This young master is Prince Tianxing, the first son of Yuchen hall. This elder is the eighth elder of Yuchen hall. It''s a great honor for Fenghuo family to have two young masters and two elder elders here." The wind and fire burn the sky one by one.


    The night without evil slightly nods and greets with four people one by one.


    "Master of Fenghuo, when will the unknown be able to live under the same eaves with Yuchen hall?" However, the eight elders of the jade dust hall didn''t sell the face of the wind and fire burning the sky. They glanced at the night and didn''t like the way.


    "Eight elders, young master cangming is the VIP of Fenghuo family." Fenghuo family has been standing firm in Middle Earth for thousands of years, but behind it is the support of Yuchen hall. It can be said that Fenghuo family is also the caretaker of Yuchen hall. It''s natural that an unknown person should do it side by side with himself without his consent.


    What''s more, the eight elders of Yuchen hall can see the cultivation of night innocence at a glance, half step into the realm of Longyuan? Although it can be regarded as a little genius by age, there is no lack of genius in China. How many people can sit side by side with Yuchen hall?


    "What is it?" After all, Yuchen temple is so powerful that he knows very well that the seven top forces in Yuchuan naturally have their pride.


    "Is this the eighth chief of Yuchen hall?" Night without evil suddenly slightly angry way, a look is a small outbreak of households, have not seen the world.


    "Yes?" Eight elder''s eyes slightly a MI, originally thought that the night without evil will retreat, ten thousand didn''t expect to still dare to glare at oneself.


    However, in terms of pride, ye Wuxie''s pride is no less than anyone else''s. moreover, in Ye Wuxie''s eyes, Yuchuan''s seven top forces are only servants of the night family, and the night family''s glory is no longer brilliant. But because it is not a small sect elder who can insult, if you put it in the past, any eight elders of Yuchen hall would not be worthy to carry shoes for themselves.


    Of course, yewuxie is just thinking about it in his heart. He has no courage to say that he is a member of the Yejia family. Besides, it was hundreds of thousands of years ago. The seven top forces can only remember the Yejia family. Maybe they can remember it in some classics, but later people will not admit it.


    "What are you? I''m on the same level, but I''m not going to kill you! " The night has no evil suddenly cold voice way, the scene instantly suffocates down, eight elder''s eyes murderous air flash, terror momentum suddenly to night has no evil.

 Chapter 256

    Although the voice of yewuxie is not big, it is not small. Naturally, everyone can hear it clearly. Everyone in the pavilion looks at yewuxie in surprise, especially the old man and Gongsun geliu in Yaoxian valley. Their eyes are slightly narrowed.


    When did such a fearless erlengzi emerge? What''s the purpose of Ba Chang? The cultivation of Xuantian realm has stepped into the realm of central heaven, and is slaughtered by a congenital cultivation saying that he is the same level


    even boasting is not so boastful? It''s true that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, but these eight elders are more than tigers, they are dragons! Night without evil in front of it is just a worm, perhaps insects are not as good as, just mole ants, right, is mole ants!


    The wind fire burns the sky, on the face is urgent, quickly blocks in front of the night Wu Xie body: "eight elder, the kid is arrogant, still hope the adult doesn''t see the small person strange."


    "Arrogance?" Eight elder coldly smile, "this is more than arrogance! It seems that your Fenghuo family has found a good backing. "


    "Elder eight, brother cangming has no intention to offend." Fenghuo liantian is also busy, constantly pulling the arm of yewuxie.


    "What are you!" Eight elder suddenly angry way, a momentum fierce to the wind and fire, wind and fire suddenly caught off guard, a mouthful of blood prominent, face bleak unceasingly.


    "Eight elders." Fenghuo Huotian suddenly cried out. Although he was very angry with Yewu Xie, the importance of Yewu Xie''s life to Fenghuo family was self-evident. Compared with offending eight elders in Yuchen hall, it was better than Yewu Xie''s death in front of him. But he didn''t expect that eight elders suddenly attacked Fenghuo.


    Although the eight elders are one of the elders of Yuchen temple, they are not enough compared with the Fenghuo family.


    "Wind and fire are burning in the sky. Do you want to stop me?" Eight elder''s cold voice way, terror''s imposing manner once again pours at night have no evil.


    However, the wind and fire are still burning in the sky, and his face is a little pale. He may be able to fight across the realm in his innate realm, but once he reaches the realm of Longyuan, he will take the sky one step at a time, which is quite different.


    "Fenghuo, get out of the way." The night has no evil facial expression is also tiny pale, but still cold to see jade dust Temple eight elder.


    "Yes?" Everyone is surprised to see the night is innocent, this boy is too arrogant, do you really want to fight with eight elder, this is to shake the tree!


    "If Yuchen hall really wants to be respected, then show your real ability to bully the small with the big. Is it the so-called super sect? If so, it''s not wrong for me to die, but it''s not a waste of my life to let the world see the true face of Yuchen hall! " The sound of the night is so loud that almost the whole square can be heard clearly. It can not be said that every sentence kills the heart!


    The eight elder''s face was cold, and he wanted to slap him to death. At this time, however, Prince Tianxing, who had been sitting calmly, slowly stood up and said, "do you think the jade dust hall is deceiving the small? In that case, I''ll let you do it. If you can beat me, I''ll let it go. "


    "Son." Eight elder suddenly cried, looking at Prince Tianxing in surprise. However, when he saw Prince Tianxing''s eyes, he couldn''t help stepping back two steps, but his heart was still hard to calm down. Prince Tianxing, who hasn''t made a sword for several years, was full of war in his eyes at the moment.


    "One hand? Are you funny or something? What''s the point of one hand and two hands for the practitioner? In that case, I''ll let you do it with one hand and one leg. If you win me, I''ll go down from here. " Night without evil sneer way, from time to time hit way.


    "You are too arrogant! Holy Son gives you a chance, you unexpectedly "eight elder is angry not light, but still be interrupted by Prince Tianxing, light way:" with you! "


    "In that case, come on." With a faint smile, night Wu Xie stepped out of the pavilion and appeared in the sky. He stood with one hand and bent one leg. He was really ready to let the prince walk with one hand.


    "This boy is not looking for death. Prince Tianxing, the son of the temple of jade dust, was already in the realm of Longyuan a few years ago. It''s said that in order to cultivate the sword, he realized the purest Kendo and the heart of the sword. If he didn''t hold the sword for a year, his realm has already entered the realm of Longyuan Qingtian. In recent years, Prince Tianxing will definitely not stay in the same place."


    "Today''s young people are too arrogant. They really let the son of heaven walk alone. His head is pinched by a donkey. The son of heaven walk is the first of the young generation in China."


    "Well, the Fenghuo family''s Jianlian meeting didn''t expect that there would be Tianxing Shengzi to help the fun with martial arts. This Jianlian meeting is destined to be extraordinary, but the young man is expected to die."


    Many people are not optimistic about Yewu Xie. Yewu Xie just smiles coldly. The wind and fire are burning in the sky. They are in a hurry. They never expect Yewu Xie to be so arrogant. Looking at the Middle Earth, who dares to let Prince Tianxing have his own hands? Don''t say that really can affect the strength, even if the night is not evil full hand, also not necessarily the opponent.


    After that, Feng Huo Fen Tian said a few words in Feng Huo Lian Tian''s ear. Feng Huo Lian Tian nodded slightly and turned to withdraw from the pavilion. At this time, most people were paying attention to the void. Naturally, they didn''t find Feng Huo Lian Tian''s departure.


    "Your name is cangming?" Prince Tianxing''s eyes are indifferent, light way.


    "That''s right. I''m Mr. cangming. I''m Mr. Tianxing. Let me see how much weight you have in Yuchen hall." Night without evil smile way.


    In the pavilion, tuntianyanlu was worried and said to himself, "this boy''s head won''t be pinched by a donkey. It''s a small one and an old one."The beast swallowing heaven knows the strength of yewuye. Under Longyuan, he can defeat yewuye and look at Yuchuan. Maybe he has not been born yet, but he has some scruples about the eight elders of Yuchen hall. Longyuan Xuantian realm is not a joke. Even in the peak period of swallowing heaven, he has to fear three points. Besides, his cultivation has fallen to the realm of Qingtian.


    "I''ve got people who don''t die." Prince Tianxing is still light way, right hand a spread, hands appear a white sword, white awn flashing, endless sword meaning swim away sword body, a ray of light stab many people can''t open their eyes.


    "The sword of the emperor?" Yewu Xie''s eyes stare. It''s the first time that Yewu Xie sees such a powerful sword of the same age. Even though yunbuji''s blood god sword is also the sword of the emperor, it''s only the sword of the inferior emperor. But the prince Tianxing''s sword has reached the sword of the superior emperor. The meaning of the sword is even more powerful, which surprised Yewu Xie.


    "I''m not going to be lenient if I do my best." Prince Tianxing light way, eyes deep.


    At night, a long black sword appeared in his hand. The whole body was full of light. However, no matter the momentum or the quality, it was very different from Prince Tianxing''s sword.


    "The sword of the king? What is it Wind and fire burning the sky, eyes side, heart worried, only look forward to wind and fire quickly come.


    "The sword of the king, fight against the son, and seek death!" Eight elder disdain a way, in the heart secretly think a way: "the saint son strongest is not the sword of this emperor, but the sword of his heart!"

 Chapter 257

    "Yiyin!"


    With a light wave of the prince Tianxing, the white pitching came out of the air. Within hundreds of feet around, there were all dazzling swords. The swords swept the night Wu Xie and swallowed it in an instant.


    "Yiyin!"


    Yewuye''s face changed slightly, but his eyes were extremely fierce. At a glance, he saw the prince''s unusual behavior. His heart of the sword was very tough. On the heart of the sword, maybe only yewujian could match him in the first night.


    The black awn suddenly appears and collides with the white awn in an instant. The void blows up and the white awn suddenly devours the black awn.


    "No!" Feng Huo''s face changed and he wanted to stop it. However, he was stopped by the eight elders behind him. "Master of Feng Huo, do you want to disturb the son Yaxing?"


    Yaxing? The wind and fire burn the sky, and the heart is bitter. I think Prince Tianxing doesn''t regard yewuye as his opponent at all. It''s just that yewuye insults Yuchen hall, which makes him want to kill yewuye.


    "Card"


    a sound of metal fracture spread all over the place, and everyone was staring at the void in surprise, nervous to the extreme.


    That''s it? This cangming is so arrogant, is it the goods?


    All of them shook their heads and sighed. However, a black robed figure rushed out of the white sword and stood in the void in the distance. With a smile in their eyes, they waved and stopped: "wait a minute!"


    "Yes?" Prince Tianxing''s eyes glared. He didn''t want to give night Wu Xie a chance to talk. "Since you''re afraid of death, don''t say anything


    However, when he heard the words of yewuxie, he suddenly withdrew his sword intention, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Master of Fenghuo, can you use the sky blue flame?" Night Wu Xie looks at the wind and fire burning the sky and shouts.


    Use the sky blue flame? Everyone looks at the night like an idiot and gives you the sky blue flame. What if you run away?


    However, to everyone''s surprise, a flash of wind and fire in the sky, a ray of sky blue flame filled out, quickly shot at the night: "here!"


    If it''s normal, Fenghuo would not give the sky blue flame to yewuye so easily. As the four treasures of Fenghuo family, how important is the sky blue flame? Yewuye is just a stranger, and he doesn''t have to be taboo.


    However, just as the night was talking, the wind and fire were burning in the sky, and a voice rang out: "give it to him!"


    "Ancestor!" The wind fire burns the sky. I''m glad that the ancestors of the wind fire family came here to give the sky blue flame to the night? Is it hard for Wu Xie to escape from the sky blue flame of his family?


    "Master Fenghuo, are you helping outsiders deal with Yuchen hall?" Eight elder cold voice way.


    The wind fire burns the sky to smile slightly, in the heart like hit a dose of tranquilizer: "eight elder eyes, small sky blue flame, how can you hurt the heaven line Saint son?"


    "Hum!" Eight elder cold hum a, stare a breeze fire to burn a sky one eye, immediately no longer speak.


    "Thank you, master of fire." The night has no evil tiny smile, in the hand suddenly appears a rare God iron.


    "It''s red flame God iron. What does the boy want to do?"


    "He, he seems to be preparing to refine the weapon!"


    Everyone took a cold breath and looked at the innocent night in surprise. Even Prince Tianxing, who had been calm all along, showed a trace of curiosity.


    Is this the reason why this boy can become a VIP of Fenghuo family? That''s what most people think.


    It''s also amazing that the wind and fire are burning in the sky.


    The sky blue flame seems to return to the master''s arms. The sky blue flame is very excited. It dances all over the night. A sound comes out, as if it is spiritual.


    "Wait for me a moment!" The night has no evil to sink a voice way, the hands knot several fingerprints, all around innumerable spirit gather and come.


    "This boy is going to sell treasure?" It is obvious that it is the first time for him to see that night Wu Xie can refine weapons. It is not a joke, but a real one.


    Under the control of night innocence, the sky blue flame burns fiercely. It is said that the red flame iron, which is hard to burn, melts quickly.


    At night, Wu Xie pulls away from the sky, and the iron turns into a strong current, moving in the void.


    "What''s the trick? Why haven''t I seen it? " Fenghuo was surprised that the rest of the Fenghuo family was no better. Originally, I heard that Fenghuo family suddenly had a young VIP and was still living in Qiankun temple. I was very dissatisfied. However, at this moment, everyone forgot what happened before.


    Especially in Fenghuo Xundi and Fenghuo Yuandi, my uncle and nephew''s eyes were uncertain. They had hoped that yewuxie would die in Prince Tianxing''s hands. In this way, they would have avenged their former enemies and had a chance to get yewuxie''s Mount swallow heaven beast.


    However, seeing this scene, it''s hard for Fenghuo to calm down. It''s estimated that the old members of Fenghuo family will never allow such a talent to fall. If they can join the Fenghuo family, this technique alone can definitely make the Fenghuo family take a further position in China, and even get rid of the Yuchen temple and enter the Yaoxian valley Among the top forces.The night without evil is regardless, the mind immersed in the refining, the sky blue flame into 9981, blue light shrouded the whole sky.


    Almost ten breath time, the red flame God iron already had the sword''s rudiment faintly.


    Prince Tianxing was surprised at last. In order to understand the way of sword, he had visited the process of sword making in Fenghuo family before. However, the technique of night innocence is completely different. It seems that he is not making sword, but an art.


    No wonder Ye Wuxie is so arrogant. However, this weapon refining technique alone does have the capital of arrogance!


    "Is he really refining? What kind of technique is this? I had the honor to visit the refining process of the Fenghuo family before. It''s totally different. The Fenghuo family is very tired. How can they look at the boy so easily that he doesn''t sweat at all? The Fenghuo family won''t play tricks on us


    "What''s the status and status of Fenghuo family? How can they play tricks on us? No wonder this young man can become a VIP of Fenghuo family. He turned out to be a talent for refining weapons. This live performance is really rare."


    "Yes, but I don''t know his level of refining. No matter what, it can''t be compared with the emperor''s sword of the son of heaven. It''s Xuan''s lightsaber in legend. The sword doesn''t dye blood. I don''t know how many dragon Yuan Qingtian strongmen he killed."


    There was a lot of discussion under the stage. Almost half a year later, ninety-nine and eighty-one blue flame suddenly gathered into one. But in the hands of Yewu Xie, a red blue sword suddenly appeared. The red blue flame danced like fire spirits. Looking at the sky blue flame, Yewu Xie said with a bitter smile: "go."


    However, I thought in my heart, "it''s OK, you will come back to me soon."


    "Thank you, master of Fenghuo." With a faint smile, the sky blue flame flies to the place where the wind and fire burn the sky, and is instantly inhaled into the eyebrow.


    "You''re welcome." The wind and fire burned the sky. For a moment, I couldn''t speak. My eyes were fixed on the red and blue sword in the hands of yewuye. I inhaled deeply: "the sword of the emperor!"

 Chapter 258

    The emperor''s sword everyone took a breath. Is it so easy to refine it? Isn''t that to be successful, we have to keep on warming our swords? It''s too simple.


    The eight elders of Yuchen hall, with a flash of eyebrows, looked at Yewu in surprise and said, "no wonder this boy is so arrogant. No one in his generation can compare him in the way of refining weapons, but he wants to resist the attack of the son with a sword of the emperor?"


    Prince Tianxing''s eyes were deep, showing a trace of disdain, and said lightly: "the sword of the emperor? Ah


    "Ha ha, look at the sword." Night without evil smile, body suddenly disappeared.


    "Hum." Prince Tianxing hums coldly and pours at night. His body is very elegant. It seems that he is not fighting a battle of life and death. On the contrary, he is as elegant as an immortal and as graceful as the wind.


    "Ding Ding Dang"


    the two people collided with each other quickly. In the void, there were white and black swords everywhere. The swords were so powerful that they burst out in all directions. If not many experts protecting the audience below, maybe many people would suffer.


    Everyone was surprised to see that Yewu was not the enemy of Prince Tianxing''s sword before, but now the gap is narrowing rapidly. At least, the sword in his hand is broken without a blow.


    They don''t know that night Wu Xie is a master of sword. It''s also a natural sword bone. It''s one of the sword ways. Night Wu Xie has never convinced anyone. Even if night Wu Xie''s natural sword bone is still far behind night Wu Xie.


    "Born sword bone?" Prince Tianxing finally shows a trace of prudence. It''s obviously not by chance that night Wuxie can resist his attack, but he does have the strength. After several fights, Prince Tianxing naturally sees the sword bone constitution of night Wuxie.


    If it is said that the biggest card of yewuxie now is Wuji God tower, but its strongest strength is not the sword field or the spirit, but his will, the will of the sword!


    "To raise the sword with the heart?" Yewu Wuxie also takes a deep breath. In the cultivation world, there are a lot of swords, but they are usually used as their own weapons. They don''t cultivate swords with their heart like princes. Yewu Wuxie has seen people who practice swords with their bodies. That''s Shen Zhushan. Shen Zhushan is an ordinary body, but he has extraordinary ambition. He just melts his own body with the sword. When he reaches a certain level, the sword is the body, and the body is the sword!


    In the final analysis, it is also the soul of the sword to repair a pulse. If the heart sword is figured out, it can achieve the unity of heaven and man. Its power is incomparable, and it is not inferior to refining the sword with the body!


    Although Ye Wuxie didn''t use his body to cultivate his sword or his heart to cultivate his sword, the Hunyuan Wuji skill is to cultivate both life and soul. Although he wants to cultivate to a great extent, his strength is still strong. If they meet each other, they can say that they really meet their opponents.


    "The heart is gone, the spirit is gone!" The prince Tianxing drinks lightly, and a sword river suddenly appears behind him. It contains infinite stars and is gorgeous. The infinite stars are like thousands of kendo. They compete with each other and shine on the heaven and earth. As long as they are sword practitioners, they have to be obedient in front of thousands of Kendo.


    The night without evil''s eyes sank, his face suddenly changed, and his whole body was black. In front of the infinite stars, he seemed to collapse. Obviously, Prince Tianxing''s strength was beyond night without evil''s expectation. Even Sima Tianlin was in front of him, he might not get any good.


    "Melting three thousand Kendo? It has already taken shape. Prince Tianxing is really magnificent. No wonder his heart is so strong that no one of his age can match him! " Ye Wu Xie''s heart was filled with emotion. He didn''t expect that Prince Tianxing wanted to melt three thousand Kendo into one. Among the people Ye Wu Xie met, he never dared to think so, let alone really do so.


    "It''s really a bad relationship. If the prince doesn''t die in the middle of heaven''s journey, maybe he can testify with me." Night without evil heart sink voice way.


    "You are defeated." At this time, the prince heaven line light way, but did not immediately kill night Wu Xie, but night Wu Xie quite curious, if the jade dust hall can let night Wu Xie join, then what?


    "Is it?" Yewu Xie shook his head slightly and sighed in his heart: "I have to say that I am not the opponent of Prince Tianxing with a sword. In this case, I will be arrogant again"


    Hoo!


    Whoo!


    After five consecutive explosions, five lights reappeared behind Wu Xie, one red, one purple, one gray, one gold, one blue. Five lights surrounded the black light. Among the six lights, there was a giant sword looming. The sword was powerful and the terrible momentum burst out, which instantly suppressed the prince''s sword.


    "Yes?" Prince Tianxing frowned, and a look of surprise appeared on his face in vain. Prince Tianxing''s face, which had been calm all the time, changed slightly: "six swords? There are two supreme sword meanings of time and space


    "You''re welcome." The night has no evil tiny smile, six sword meaning twinkle star river, press below all people kick not to pass breath.


    Boom!


    The prince Tianxing''s robes are rustling. In the Jianhe river, five stars suddenly light up, which instantly conceals the light of other stars. The light of five stars quickly gathers together and gives out dazzling white light. A vast white lightsaber appears in the Jianhe river.


    "Five, one less than me." Yewu Xie says with a faint smile that no one has ever let Yewu Xie take out his powerful card. Prince Tianxing is the first one. Even so, Yewu Xie has to admire Prince Tianxing because Yewu Xie is different from him. He only accepts other sword ideas because he understands the meaning of swallowing sword. The meaning of time sword is just controlled by Yewu sword, while the meaning of space sword is controlled by Yewu sword Ruthless control, as for the other three sword meaning, but only night Wuxie understand, what does that represent.However, Prince Tianxing is realized by himself, and its difficulty is several times more difficult than night innocence. It can be seen that Prince Tianxing is a gifted evil!


    According to Wuji, there are many people in the world who want to smelt three thousand Kendo, but only a few people try it, and there are few who can really succeed in the world!


    After Wu Xie communicated the will of the meteorite cave that night, Wu Ji saw a glimmer of hope, and then spent a lot of time condensing the other five swords.


    "One less, but I don''t know how powerful it is." Prince Tianxing shakes his head faintly. The heart of the sword is firm. Even if liudao is strong or weak, Wudao may not lose to liudao.


    "Boom!"


    Two people once again deadlocked together, night without evil six giant sword besieged Prince Tianxing white heart sword, void burst, countless counter current.


    "Here? What kind of demons are these two people? Shouldn''t they be able to break the void


    Everyone seems to have forgotten that the purpose of coming here is for the Fenghuo family''s demonstration meeting. They can watch the battle between daozhongtu''s congenital first man and another strange gifted young man. They have gained a lot. Fenghuo is burning in the sky and clenches their fists.


    In a secret room, a rickety old man opened his eyes in vain. He looked up, as if he had penetrated everything and could see with his own eyes the battle between the night innocence and the prince Tianxing.


    The old man was surrounded by four flames, which flashed and flashed. From time to time, they collided with each other and made a burst sound, which seemed to be incompatible with each other.


    "The heart of the sword is gathered. These two people are not simple." The old man sighed slightly, his eyes lit up, glanced at the four flames beside him, and whispered, "maybe this is an opportunity. You four are one. This moment is coming at last."

 Chapter 259

    Night without evil and Prince day line two people deadlock, for a time who also can''t help who.


    For the prince, Tianxing is OK, which is generally recognized as "soul destroying" in China However, Prince Tianxing didn''t pay any attention. He slowly raised Xuan''s lightsaber and waved it gently. There was a breeze all over his body, which raised a corner of his clothes.


    There was no evil spirit in the night. I felt the spirit trembled, but it was only a slight tremor, and quickly recovered to nature.


    "Death? Oh, "Yewu Xie shakes her head slightly. How can her spirit be so fragile? Yewu Xie is the soul cultivation. The spirit has already reached the peak and reached the peak of silver spirit. Although Prince Tianxing''s spirit sword idea is extraordinary, why Yewu Xie can''t do it.


    After that, night Wu Xie raised his right hand slightly, and a thunder burst in the void. He remembered that the terrible golden light gathered and turned into a huge beast covering the sky. The fierce power oppressed the prince.


    "What kind of skill is this?" All the people looked at the night in surprise. They were surprised for a moment.


    Only the old man in the secret room in the distance was bright and slightly excited: "broken star palm! It''s him. "


    "Broken star palm!" Night without evil a deep drink, huge golden giant palm shot in the air, blink to Prince Tianxing in front.


    "Dust is the way." The prince Tianxing suddenly gave a big drink. Countless swords were surging and thousands of swords were bursting out. It was as if all the places with dust around were transformed into the supreme swords. The swords were so bright that they stood in front of him in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the huge golden palm was smashed, and the thousands of planes disappeared quickly. For a moment, no one could do anything.


    Ye Wuxie and Prince Tianxing look at each other from afar, with bright eyes and boundless fighting spirit. It''s rare for both sides to meet such an opponent. Prince Tianxing is the first person born in China, and ye Wuxie is also the first person born in Xihuang. It''s reasonable for both sides to have no distinction.


    Others, however, don''t think so.


    "This young man seems to be a man of Xihuang. When did Xihuang become so arrogant that he was even with Tianxing Shengzi."


    "I''ve been silent for a long time. It''s going to break out. It''s a sign of a golden age coming."


    "Elder eight, you see, let''s stop here." The wind fire burns the sky to see two people of void, turn round to eight elder smile way.


    "Elder huaifeng, I don''t think we can do it at this time. Next, there will be a demonstration meeting." At this time, an old man in the distance also admonished that it was the seven elders of Yaoxian valley. Although he also wanted to see which of the two young people was better, if it went on like this, the appraisal meeting would be postponed.


    "Elder Guo, don''t hurt the harmony." At the same time, Gongsun geliu also smiles.


    "Hum." Eight elder Guo huaifeng cold hum a, immediately say: "since Gongsun childe and Hua Chen elder say so, then this matter is done."


    Then he turned to look at the void and bowed slightly: "Holy Son, the auspicious time of the Jianlian meeting has arrived. Are you sure?"


    Prince Tianxing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he flipped. His sword disappeared in his hand, and his steps disappeared in the distance.


    Thanks for the light sword. It''s in the wind and fire Pavilion


    "No, no, Mr. cangming is very polite." Feng Huo Fen shook his head and waved his hand. However, his eyes were completely opposite to his actions. He wanted to grab the sword in yewuye''s hand immediately. But if he took the emperor''s sword now, wouldn''t it embarrass Yuchen hall? However, the night without evil is such an effect.


    "So, I''ll give it to brother Lian Tian." Night without evil also don''t know the idea of wind and fire burning the sky, casually a throw, can''t tolerate wind and fire liantian refused: "liantian brother, then."


    The wind and fire are burning all over the world. Originally, he was asked to go to find the ancestor of the wind and fire family. When it was finished, he naturally returned to the pavilion.


    "Thank you very much." Feng Huo Lian Tian is a little bitter, but he still maintains the most basic etiquette. He doesn''t know whether ye Wuxie is intentional or unintentional, but he is already in his hands. Feng Huo Lian Tian is a genius in refining weapons. He is naturally curious about ye Wuxie''s skill of refining weapons. If he can get this sword, he can also study it.


    Guo huaifeng lightly looks at all these, however, in the heart has already planned, only waits to return to the jade dust hall, then aims at the wind fire family.


    "In this case, the auspicious time has come, and the Fenghuo family''s appraisal and training conference will begin now!"

 Chapter 260

    As soon as the words of wind and fire burning the sky came to an end, all the people held their breath and looked at the pavilion. With a wave of wind and fire burning the sky, more than ten voices appeared in the center of the square, standing in two rows. One of them waved with one hand, and several items appeared in the middle of the people, each covered with a piece of silk, and could not see the real thing.


    "Here are ten treasures. They are the best works of Fenghuo family in the past ten years. Please have a taste! As long as there are enough refining materials, they can be replaced. It''s the Fenghuo family. Thank you for your care. " Feng Huo Fen Tian smiles a little, especially on the word "care", which seems to be for some people.


    Yewuxie laughs. Although it''s easy to say that Fenghuo burns the sky, everyone knows that these treasures are extraordinary. They are at least top-notch treasures. Otherwise, they will disgrace the reputation of Fenghuo family.


    Moreover, it''s also the best way to please many sects. No matter which sect has powerful treasures, it''s a kind of inside information of the sect. These treasures may not be strong now, but as long as they are kept warm by the sect, they will become more powerful one day.


    This is also one of the reasons why the Fenghuo family has been standing in China for 100000 years. No matter which sect is unwilling to offend the Fenghuo family, because if you offend the Fenghuo family, it is equivalent to losing the qualification of easily obtaining treasures.


    Treasure ware is not a spirit weapon. Treasure ware has spirit. Just like human soul cultivators, spirit can grow continuously. As long as the material of refining weapon can match its growth speed, it will shake the world one day.


    "Is that a threat?" The eight elders of Yuchen hall hummed coldly. Their eyes were very cold. Prince Tianxing''s eyes narrowed slightly and sipped a cup of tea.


    "The owner of Fenghuo family is serious. Please tell us what these Lingbao are and what are their strengths?" At this time, a middle-aged man stood up in the distance to see where he was. His position should be weaker than that of Yuchen hall and Yaoxian valley.


    Among them, Yuchen hall and Yaoxian Valley represent the biggest forces in China, which can be regarded as the first-class sects. But there are also many second rate sects here. Just like the middle-aged people who just talked about, they are the second rate sect elders of Tianyin mountain in China. Their accomplishments are unfathomable. In addition, there are Zhenwu sects based on wulizong, The inorganic palace, which is famous for soul cultivation and is known as no omission, is listed.


    With the status and strength of Fenghuo family, it is also one of the second rate sect. Besides, there are Yuchen hall and Yaoxian valley behind it. Compared with the general second rate sect, its status will rise a lot.


    There are dozens of large and small clans all over China. Of course, some clans are attached to powerful clans, but they are not visible. There are hundreds of thousands of people on the stands around the square in this session of Jianlian conference, which can be said to represent all the clans in China.


    "Xuanyin Dao you are welcome. It''s natural." The wind and fire burned the sky and arched his hand to smile.


    After that, his figure flashed and appeared on the square. He walked up to the first treasure and waved it. The red cloth on it disappeared, revealing a shining flute. It seemed that the sounds of heaven came out, which made people tremble.


    "It''s a treasure of the king. It''s a flute made by the elders of Fenghuo family in one year. It contains the spirit of the king. How valuable it is depends on how you appreciate it."


    The wind and fire burned the sky with a smile, and then went to the second sword object. As the silk fell, a bloody light rose in vain, and the buzzing sound continued to spread. Some swords around the waist trembled instantly, as if they were bowing to the throne.


    "The sword of the emperor?" Night without evil eyes a coagulation, "this sword is at least the sword of the emperor, grade is at least the treasure of the king!"


    There is a seven foot long sword, which is full of countless veins on the top. On the hilt, this beast is carved vividly. A blood colored gem is inlaid in the center of the beast''s eyebrow. The sword case is one foot long and curved, just like two blood snakes, spitting out the snake''s letter.


    What makes people shocked is not the body of the bloody sword, but its meaning and rhyme, which frightens everyone''s heartstrings.


    Just now, ye Wuxie made the red blue sword on the spot. Although it can be regarded as the sword of the emperor, it is only the sword of the inferior emperor at most. Moreover, its grade is not high. It is only a holy spirit weapon, and it has not entered into the spirit of the treasure weapon. It is only the special technique of Ye Wuxie that makes the red blue sword have the power of the sword of the emperor! Compared with the bloody sword, it is totally different.


    However, if you give yewuxie enough time, only he knows what grade of sword he can produce. It''s like Zichen sword. If yewuxie doesn''t suppress his sword intention, he may have stepped into the list of treasures, but yewuxie is waiting for an opportunity. It''s the time to transform the dragon and cross heaven''s punishment with Zichen sword. Yewuxie can be more skillful Control Zichen sword.


    Before, bailixi was also surprised at yewuye and the sword of the first night. He had never seen or even heard of the emperor''s sword in the holy spirit weapon before. It can be seen that yewuye''s refining skill is not simple.


    "This is a top-quality treasure, the blood drinking sword. I made it myself. It contains a top-quality sword spirit. As the saying goes, the sword matches the hero. Please have a taste." Feng Huo Fen Tian smiles, ignores the sound of surprise around, and goes on to the next item."Sure enough, it''s a family that has been handed down for thousands of years. The Fenghuo family is really extraordinary. If you come out at will, it''s a treasure, or even a top-quality treasure. I don''t know what the most powerful treasure of the Fenghuo family is and whether it has entered a higher level." Night without evil heart shocked, a little bit scared up, played a retreat drum, "it seems that after the end of the Jianlian conference, or leave as soon as possible, sky blue flame later have a chance to do."


    There was constant exclamation around, and the wind and fire burned the sky one by one. They introduced ten items, including Lingyin flute, xueyin sword, Hantian axe, dragon catching halberd, dangtian Dao, Xuanfeng gun, HuangYun palace, Dingtian plate, Xuanyu Ding and guyunqin.


    Although the ten treasures are extraordinary, only Xuanyu Ding, with three feet and two ears, has the power of calming the sky. However, after the introduction of Fenghuo Huotian, Yewu Xie gave up his idea. Originally, he thought that Xuanyu Ding was used for alchemy. Unexpectedly, it was just an attack weapon. He already had Wuji pagoda, and some treasures could not enter Yewu Evil eyes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, here are the ten treasures. I''m surrounded by a dozen elders of Fenghuo family, who are also the owners of these treasures. As long as you can produce the refining materials that satisfy them, you can take them away." Finally, the wind and fire burned the sky with a faint smile, and the sound spread around. Most people could not help clenching their fists, and their eyes were completely immersed in the ten treasures.

 Chapter 261

    "Eight liang of Xuantian Jinsha, exchange blood and drink sword!" Suddenly, Prince Tianxing said, with a wave, a group of golden light appeared in the sky, one after another, like countless stars, brilliant.


    Prince Tianxing is not afraid of being robbed by others. In Middle Earth, the people who dare to rob things in his prince Tianxing''s hands in front of so many people may not be born yet.


    For a moment, many people looked at Prince Tianxing with a trace of hostility, but they did not dare to break out. Originally, many people were ready to fight for the blood drink sword, but Prince Tianxing''s words had already made a conclusion for the blood drink sword. Others dare to be angry. Who wants others to be the Holy Son of Yuchen hall? Their strength is not what they can afford.


    "It turned out to be Xuantian Jinsha. It seems that it''s right to stay here this time." Night without evil staring at the front of the Xuantian Jinsha, heart excited way.


    Xuan Tian Jinsha, is the place where the fire is gathered, and the essence of countless fires is calcined into tens of thousands of loads. It contains the Yang Qi, which can be used to enhance VAILLANT''s treasure. It can be said that the grade of the treasure implement can be said to be the top material of the refining apparatus, and it is rare to see it for thousands of years.


    If at ordinary times, yewuxie snatches it directly and leaves. But here, yewuxie dare not be too presumptuous. There are too many strong people in Longyuan. He is far from the opponent. Then his eyes fall on the elders of Fenghuo family.


    "Yes." One of the elders of Fenghuo family nodded slightly and flew quickly towards the pavilion with his sword. Then he handed over the bloody sword with both hands.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when Prince Tianxing took over the blood drink sword, the blood drink sword trembled, as if he had found the master. People were surprised to see Prince Tianxing. This is a rare treasure. How can they easily recognize the master? However, the scene in front of them had to let them believe. They didn''t know that the reason why Prince Tianxing changed the blood drink sword was that he didn''t lack the treasure, he didn''t Xuan''s lightsaber is in his hand, but he doesn''t want such an extraordinary sword to fall into other people''s hands easily. Just like an antique, Prince Tianxing is just a bloody sword.


    The elder of Fenghuo family nodded slightly, and the treasure recognized its owner, which means that he had found the right owner. As long as the master of the sword can become famous one day, he will not bury his name of refining.


    Then, ready to put away the Xuantian Jinsha, however, was suddenly stopped by a person.


    "Wait a minute!" Step forward, embrace the night road suddenly.


    "Yes?" The elder was surprised, but he recognized yewuxie immediately. Just now yewuxie was practicing weapons with empty hands, which surprised him for a while. He even said, "master cangming, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Master cangming?" Night without evil heart wry smile, even busy way: "younger generation is ashamed, when it comes to refining, you are the master."


    Seeing that ye Wuxie was so modest, the elder''s face showed a faint smile, as if he had acquiesced in the name. However, to his surprise, ye Wuxie was so kind, completely without the previous domineering spirit, and then he said with a smile: "master cangming is modest. Your technique is old, but it''s unheard of and never seen. If you have a chance, you must tell cangming Master, please


    "Cang Ming has plenty of time, but I haven''t consulted you yet?" Night without evil smile way.


    "Old wind and fire fall on the moon." The elder was busy and nodded slightly at night. The wind and fire fall on the moon. I think he should be one of the pulse of the wind and fire family. He can refine the best treasure blood drink sword. The wind and fire fall on the moon is really not simple.


    "Master Luoyue, I have a heartless invitation." The night has no evil tiny embrace boxing, some shame way.


    "Master cangming, but it doesn''t hurt to say so." Wind and fire fall on the moon is very clean. Obviously, he wants to make friends with yewuxie. Maybe he will have a chance to learn the weapon refining technique of yewuxie. The wind and fire burning on one side will naturally like to see this situation.


    "I want to refine an artifact, but I still lack several materials, and the Xuantian Jinsha." when I said that, Yewu''s face turned red, and I was embarrassed.


    "In that case, I''ll give you this Xuantian Jinsha." To night''s surprise, Fenghuo Luoyue was very happy. Originally, he planned to return it with something, but Fenghuo Luoyue didn''t give him a chance.


    "No, no, no," said yewuye, waving his hand. Then his right hand spread out, and the dark jade ring on his finger suddenly flashed. A piece of shiny metal appeared in the air, which was a fist sized Youyuan cold iron.


    "What is it?" Suddenly, the wind and fire fall on the moon, showing the color of surprise, surprised at the night without evil.


    "Is it that you yuan cold iron is too valuable?" The night without evil in the heart thinks a way, immediately again quickly deny: "impossible, on the value, this you yuan cold iron most also and Xuan Tian Jinsha is not very different."


    However, just at the time of night Wu Xie''s meditation, the wind and fire fall on the moon suddenly grabbed night Wu Xie''s right hand, night Wu Xie was surprised and quickly stepped back.


    I''m sorry, master cangming. It''s old Meng lang. I don''t know if master cangming can tell me that this ring is a space container


    With that, his eyes were full of light, staring at the ring on yewuye''s finger. Yewuye was stunned. Then he responded and nodded slightly: "exactly."


    "Wonderful, wonderful." The wind and fire fall on the moon.


    The night has no evil eccentric of looking at wind fire fall month, very don''t understand a way: "this is just an ordinary space container just, how come wonderful two words?""It''s because this ring is just an ordinary spirit weapon, but it''s valuable to refine it into a ring. Is it from master cangming''s hand? How about this ring space? "


    A series of questions about the wind and fire falling on the moon made night Wu Xie not know which one to answer for a moment, so he had to say: "it''s just a thing to do when I''m usually bored. The space is about 200 Zhang."


    "What, two hundred?" The wind fire falls the month, the double eyes a stare, wish to snatch the ring from the night innocent hand to study immediately.


    Even Prince Tianxing and situ geliu were a little surprised. They had not seen the container with a radius of 200 Zhang, even hundreds of kilometers. It was like this golden city.


    But how terrible is the human, material and energy invested in Qianjin city? Can it be compared with a small ring? The big Qianjin city is at least a top-notch treasure, and the Dark Jade Ring in yewuye''s hand is only a top-notch spirit. Compared with the two, it''s all day long. However, the biggest difference between the ring and Qianjin city is that the ring is completely closed, and it''s very difficult to refine, even if they are laymen. The refining of closed containers is countless times more difficult.


    Fenghuo burned the sky with a frown, and said firmly in his heart: "we must try to keep cangming in our Fenghuo family. If other families get cangming, it may be the end of Fenghuo family!"


    The wind fire burns the sky in the heart secretly decides, even if can''t get night innocent, that also absolutely can''t let others get.


    They didn''t know that yewuxie didn''t tell the truth. His space ring is not simple. The space is more than hundreds of square meters. If we just talk about the space, it would have reached hundreds of kilometers, which is enough to compare with the whole Qianjin city. Moreover, the ring is not only a top-quality spirit instrument, but also a Holy Spirit instrument. The ring has gathered a trace of real spirit. Moreover, the ring is not only a top-quality spirit instrument The reason why Ni Duan Jin became the seven immortals is that he didn''t want to be black.


    In fact, yewuxie also knows the reason why people are surprised. This is also the effect he wants. This is also the chance to increase his chips in Fenghuo family. In this way, he may be closer to his plan.

 Chapter 262

    "Master cangming''s talent is admired by Luoyue." All of a sudden, the wind and fire fall on the moon, even to the night without evil slightly bow, eyes show surprise.


    Night Wu Xie quickly held the wind and fire to fall on the moon, and said with a smile: "master fall on the moon, don''t kill me. Let''s do this. I''ll give it to you."


    During the conversation, a red ring suddenly appeared in the palm of yewuye''s hand, emitting a faint red light. The halo was charming, especially when the wind and fire fell on the moon and her eyes fell on it, she almost grabbed it directly.


    The wind fire falls the month to force to calm down, then night without evil gives his red ring: "that thanks cangming master."


    Yewuye laughs. At this time, Gongsun geliu suddenly steps forward and walks to yewuye: "brother cangming."


    The night has no evil to turn around slightly, didn''t expect Gongsun Ge Liu to take the initiative to say hello to himself, "Gongsun has a request."


    "Since it''s an invitation, that''s OK." Night Wu Xie has not yet waited for Gongsun Ge Liu to finish, immediately interrupted Gongsun Ge Liu''s words.


    The seventh elder of Yaoxian Valley had a twinkle in his eyes. However, Gongsun geliu had a faint smile and said, "brother cangming, don''t refuse so fast. Maybe my things can satisfy you?"


    "Your Gongsun geliu is from Yaoxian valley. What can I be satisfied with? Isn''t it some elixir, spirit liquid? " Yewuxie thinks about the way in his heart, but he doesn''t despise Yaoxian valley. After all, Yaoxian Valley has been handed down for tens of thousands of years, and its inside information can''t be ignored by himself. Even if it can''t be refined as the elixir he made, it must have its own unique features.


    "Oh?" Night Wu Xie is a little curious. He admires situ Ge Liu in his heart. He is as big as a sea and doesn''t easily offend others. Of course, he has many friends, which makes people most afraid.


    Seeing that Wu Xie was so innocent at night, Gong sun Ge Liu was slightly relieved and continued: "brother cangming, how about Gong sun exchanging this bottle of jade yuan Dan for a space ring? Gongsun usually tampers with these bottles and cans. Generally, the space containers are too small, hehe. "


    Speaking of this, Gongsun Ge showed a trace of difficulty.


    The night has no evil eyebrow a Cu, doubt a way: "jade yuan Dan? But like the elixir on the first floor of Xihuang, it''s harmless to swallow it? "


    "First floor?" Gongsun geliu''s eyes flashed, as if he thought of something. When he looked at the clothes on yewuye''s body, he naturally knew that cangming was also from the West. No wonder he was not as surprised as most people when he saw the elixir in his hand. He thought he had seen the elixir on the first floor.


    "The master of the first floor, the evil hero, is also cangming''s confidant. On the day of his departure a year ago, he presented cangming with some elixirs. I don''t know what the function of this jade elixir is?" Night without evil pretended to be surprised, at this time did not forget to shout for the first floor, advertising.


    Night without evil and do not know, today''s event, is the first floor of the starting point of the spread of China.


    "Young man, young master, you are kind enough to take out yuyuandan in exchange for your space ring. Don''t be ungrateful! I''ve never heard of the first floor or anything. " Elder Huachen of Yaoxian Valley is not happy.


    "What if I don''t appreciate it?" Night without evil face suddenly a Su, just revealed a little interest disappeared.


    "Brother cangming, wait a minute." Gongsun geliu quickly cried, and then turned around and gave Huachen a light stare: "elder Huachen, it seems that you have been in the valley for too long. Brother cangming is right. The first floor owner, the evil childe, is really extraordinary. It''s said that you can refine the elixir when you are young. Unexpectedly, brother cangming is a good friend of the evil childe."


    Speaking of this, Gongsun geliu looked at Yewu again and said, "if you have a chance in the future, please introduce brother cangming to Gongsun. Maybe we can become friends, brother cangming, right?"


    "To introduce you? Become friends? " The night has no evil complexion strange, immediately ha ha a smile way: "certainly can."


    "It''s Gongsun menglang. I didn''t expect that brother cangming didn''t lack the elixir. In this case, there''s nothing else on situ that can make brother cangming see." Gongsun Ge Liu said with a bitter smile.


    However, night Wu Xie cursed in his heart: "his Gongsun Ge Liu is too tactful. It seems that I''m wrong that I don''t give him a ring. He wants to motivate me. Ah, well, it''s just a space ring. It''s a way to advertise for the first floor."


    Although Ye Wuxie was angry in his heart, on the surface, he said: "what does Gongsun say? The name of Yaoxian Valley is like thunder. I''ve heard about it for a long time. You have to take this space ring or not."


    All the people around look at the night without evil, this person is also too Leng, is it just eat soft don''t eat hard? Hard knock to death, a soft word was succeeded.


    "Well, thank you very much, brother cangming." Gongsun Ge Liu is naturally happy. He takes the space ring in the hands of Wu Xie and gives Yu Yuan Dan to Wu Xie.


    "Brother Gongsun doesn''t know. In fact, the evil childe yearns for Yaoxian Valley very much, especially in alchemy. Cangming is not good at alchemy. But because he has achieved little in alchemy and is the same way of controlling fire, he has established the evil childe. We two testify to each other, and the evil childe teaches cangming alchemy." Speaking of this, a jade bottle appeared in yewuye''s hand, gently pulled out the cork, and a purple mist gushed out, and bursts of fragrance came to his face. Everyone''s look was attracted by the jade bottle."This is the Dongxuan pill refined a few months ago. I don''t know what level it has reached?" Yewuye hands the jade bottle to situ geliu.


    Gongsun Ge Liu''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. With a wave of his hand, the cork quickly covered the mouth of the bottle, and he inhaled deeply: "this cave Xuandan has entered the list of five treasures. I didn''t expect that brother cangming was so talented in refining utensils, and he had such a good fortune in alchemy."


    "Wupinbaodan?" Everyone was shocked to see Yewu Wuxie again, and almost didn''t call out. Wupin Baodan is a precious elixir even among Longyuan strongmen. If it was refined by Longyuan strongman in Yaoxian Valley, they might believe it. However, Yewu Wuxie just said that it was refined by him a few months ago.


    Cangming and yewuxie knew each other a year ago. They taught each other the way of alchemy. They only had a few months to practice alchemy in the middle of the way, but they even made Wupin Baodan in less than a year. It''s not surprising that situ geliu''s eyes changed again and again.


    "Is it still human? It''s a monster. It''s a monster. " Some people sincerely sigh, such as looking at the monster general look at the night without evil.


    A man can practice all three ways. His accomplishments are not only equal to those of Prince Tianxing, the first natural master in China, but also ahead of his peers in the field of alchemy. However, what''s more terrifying is that he is still such a demon in the field of alchemy. It took him less than a year to practice all three ways.


    all the sects present have different eyes on yewuye, as if they were doing something The decision was general.

 Chapter 263

    "Brother cangming, if we have time, we must explore the way of alchemy. Brother cangming must go to Yaoxian valley." Gongsun Ge Liu arched his hand, and then a white jade pendant appeared in his hand. He handed it to Yewu carefully.


    "As long as brother cangming takes this jade pendant, people in Yaoxian valley will know it. Gongsun is always waiting for brother cangming to come."


    Yewuxie didn''t postpone it either. He had been very curious about Yaoxian Valley for a long time, and he was still looking for an opportunity to enter it. Since he had this opportunity, he would not miss it: "thank you, elder brother Gongsun. Cangming will go there when he has time. Cangming has known about Yaoxian Valley for a long time, and even he is full of expectations."


    "Brother cangming highly praised the evil childe. Gongsun is really looking forward to it." Gongsun geliu laughs. Yewuye should be. If they know that cangming and yewuye are the same person, they don''t know how to feel.


    Only Guo huaifeng and Prince Tianxing frown slightly. If they didn''t fight with yewuye just now, maybe they can''t wait to invite yewuye.


    Guo huaifeng in the eyes of a cold light flash away, indifferent looking at the night without evil.


    "Next, we will continue." Fenghuo nodded slightly and looked down again.


    "Tianyin mountain is willing to exchange 30 Tianyuan fruits for Lingyin flute." At this time, the master of Tianyin mountain said.


    Tianyin mountain is originally famous for its music skills. It can be said that the Lingyin flute seems to have been refined for Tianyin mountain, so it will not be missed.


    "Tianyuan fruit with five elements? Tianyin mountain is really a big deal. " Someone sighed.


    Tianyuan fruit is a kind of fruit that has the final say. It can gather five elements and become a good one for thousands of years. The five line rule is very valuable to the dragon Yuan strong person. It can even make the heavenly heavenly men understand the five line rule. But compared to the treasure instrument of the sound Yin, it is not worth estimating.


    "Yuxianzong is willing to exchange three Ziyang flowers for HuangYun palace."


    "Hanwumen is willing to exchange three sacred stones for dangtian Dao."


    Some of the main sects in the Middle Kingdom reported their chips one after another in exchange for the corresponding treasures. The elders of the Fenghuo family continued to weigh them. Finally, each treasure was obtained by one of the sects. During this period, yewuxie got a kind of refining material and a lot of alchemy materials again. The Fenghuo family wanted to win over yewuxie, so naturally they would not refuse. Without staying overnight, yewuxie also paid a small price It''s a price to pay.


    Almost two hours later, the first item of the Jianlian meeting came to an end. In addition to the blood drinking sword, the other nine treasures were finally obtained by the Middle Earth''s first class and second class sect. However, the biggest winner was yewuxie, who got two kinds of refining materials and one kind of alchemy material by using the White Wolf empty handed.


    The name of cangming is also deeply remembered by all sects.


    "Next, we will carry out the second item of the appraisal and refining conference, refining treasure ware on site." Feng Huo Fen Tian once again said, "anyone can refine a treasure on the spot. The Feng Huo family will rank the first among the top three. The Feng Huo family can refine a treasure, at least a top-notch treasure. They can also visit the refining methods of the Feng Huo family. The second one can get a top-notch treasure of the Feng Huo family. The third one can get a top-notch treasure of the Feng Huo family."


    As soon as the wind and fire burning words were heard, a group of practitioners had already rubbed their hands, and their eyes were full of expectations.


    "The elders of Fenghuo family customize the refining tools themselves? It''s not lower than the best treasure. If you get a best treasure, you can''t go anywhere in China. "


    "You don''t have to weigh your own ability. The Fenghuo family heard that there are four heirs this time. They are Fenghuo liantian, Fenghuo Xundi, Fenghuo stars and Fenghuo spend the month, especially fenghuoliantian and Fenghuo spend the month. It''s said that they can refine top-quality treasures. It''s not easy to take the first place. Finally, it''s estimated that the top three will fall into the hands of Fenghuo family."


    "I don''t know if that cangming will take part in it. He is sure to win the first place."


    Many monks seem to be ready to fly to the center of the square. The center of the square has already set up the place for refining utensils. However, almost half of them are from Fenghuo family. Fenghuo family is really worthy of its name.


    The night has no evil light of looking at the bottom of everything, didn''t have the hand to refine the weapon * *.


    "Mr. cangming, do you have this elegance to show off?" At this time, Feng Huo Fen Tian said with a smile that although Ye Wu Xie made the sword of the Emperor just now, it was only a holy spirit weapon and did not enter into the list of treasures. Obviously, Feng Huo Fen Tian also wanted to know ye Wu Xie''s real refining strength.


    "What is it?" The night has no evil slightly hesitates a way, "this time hasty, didn''t bring enough Lian implement material, I still don''t offer ugliness."


    Fenghuo naturally didn''t believe what yewuye said. Just now yewuye said that he was going to refine a treasure, but now he said that it''s impossible for him to make it without materials. However, he could only give you a new idea. Then he said with a smile, "as long as Mr. cangming needs any materials, Fenghuo family will meet his requirements."


    "Well, well." The night has no evil to pause for a while, nod a way.


    They couldn''t help but look at Yewu Xie. It was too fast for them to agree. However, before they could react, Yewu Xie continued: "ten kilos of deep-sea cold iron, one kilo of mirage pure gold, one kilo."Yewuxie reported more than ten kinds of materials at a time, which made people dumbfounded. However, the wind and fire burned heaven, but it was a little bitter in the heart. The wind and fire family had a big business. These materials could be taken out, but some of them were very rare. Unexpectedly, yewuxie lion opened his mouth and asked for several more.


    However, at this time, the value of night innocence in the mind of the wind and fire burning heaven is far more than these refining materials. Naturally, it will not be ignored: "Mr. cangming, wait a moment, the materials will be ready immediately."


    "Well, thank you very much." Night without evil a ceremony way.


    "Lian Tian, arrange the treasure refining platform for Mr. cangming." Feng Huo Fen Tian was very careful. He turned around and left. He actually went to fetch the refining materials for ye Wuxie himself. It can be seen that ye Wuxie is really valuable in Feng Huo Fen Tian''s mind.


    "Mr. cangming, please." The wind and fire continued to make a little ceremony, stepping away from the pavilion, toward the square.


    Night without evil nodded, followed the wind and fire to the sky.


    "Shengzi, cangming is very strange. I don''t know which big power''s disciple he is. He knows all kinds of ways and goes away. I haven''t heard from him before." Guo huaifeng went to Prince Tianxing and whispered.


    Prince Tianxing''s eyes narrowed and he said, "I don''t think it''s nobody."


    Although it''s easy to say, Prince Tianxing''s heart is a deep record of the night''s innocent every move.


    On the other hand, when the wind and fire fall on the moon, you can see that night Wu Xie is on the stage and her eyes are full of light. Next to her, there is a woman in a white gown. She looks strange, with bright eyes and white teeth. Her skin is like jade, and her figure is in disorder. Her face is bulging slightly, as if she is not happy with the wind and fire fall on the moon.


    "Grandfather, is he really so powerful?" Women are not satisfied with the airway.


    Feng Huo falls on the moon and smiles. It seems that she dotes on this woman very much. Her tone is gentle and she says, "don''t underestimate cangming. If I guess well, his weapon refining technique should be handed down from ancient times."

 Chapter 264

    "Ancient times?" The woman is still a little disdainful. Obviously, this woman is one of the four inheritors of Fenghuo family. Fenghuo Duyue is the only woman in the four inheritors. Moreover, in the four inheritors, only Fenghuo Duyue and fenghuoliantian have been recognized as the real descendants of Fenghuo month and fenghuotian. Their strength is far beyond Fenghuo seeking land and Fenghuo stars.


    "Don''t underestimate it. Grandfather knows that you also got the ancient weapon refining technique by chance. You didn''t play one or two out of ten strength in the family competition. But if grandfather guesses well, your weapon refining technique is just Mr. cangming''s fur." The wind and fire fall on the moon.


    "No way!" The wind and fire spend month affirmation way, the face is very unconvinced.


    "No, you''ll see it later." Wind and fire fall on a smile, but no longer fight wind and fire spend the month, as if have seen the results in general.


    "Well, I must defeat him." Wind and fire spend the month, step into the square.


    The wind and fire fall on the moon, eyes heavy, heart Na Na way: "if Du Yue can combine with cangming, then the wind and fire month in the family status may rise step by step."


    The wind and fire spend the month and don''t know her grandfather wind and fire fall month, in the heart has already made such an idea.


    On the square, there are thousands of people participating in the treasure making competition. At night, Wu Xie looks around and sighs about the strength of China. Compared with Xihuang, Xihuang is totally different day and place. Today''s Xihuang, if not the neifu, even the land of Longyuan is legendary. Without the curse of Xihuang''s death, it might have become history.


    Not long after that, Fenghuo Huotian personally sent materials for refining utensils to yewuye. Yewuye was surprised to find out that the Fenghuo family was really unique, and several rare products could be obtained in such a short time.


    Almost half an hour later, when all the competitors were ready, the competition was officially started.


    Before the end of the speech, everyone immediately began to get busy. Refining treasure can''t be completed in a short time. Refining some precious utensils is a waste of monks'' mind. If they are not careful, it will take months or even years. Of course, the treasure refining competition won''t wait so long. The time is set at nine days. If it is not completed within nine days, it will only end in failure.


    "Boom"


    the flames are blazing, and the temperature of the whole square rises suddenly. Many monks can''t bear the heat. However, the treasure refining competition of Fenghuo family is held once every ten years. People don''t want to miss it, especially some fire practitioners, who can experience the law of fire in the process of treasure refining. Maybe they can go further.


    Night without evil looking around, not anxious, as if to appreciate all the monks'' refining techniques in general, all the scenes are branded in the mind, fast memory.


    Some people look at yewuxie strangely, but with the previous scene, yewuxie''s strength is there. In less than one time, a stick of incense can refine a sword of the emperor. Looking at thousands of monks in this square, how many people can do it?


    Fenghuo is not far away from yewuxie. The members of Fenghuo family gather together, and there are three others beside them. They are the inheritors of the four branches of Fenghuo family. Fenghuo seeks the land, stars and months. They are also surprised.


    "Mr. cangming, what''s the puzzle?" Fenghuoliantian asked, because he felt that yewuxie didn''t come to refine the utensils, but to visit. He looked around curiously.


    "No, it''s just nine days is too long." The night has no evil slightly to shake head a way.


    "Well." Feng Huo was almost choked by saliva, and then said with a smile: "in that case, if you don''t greet me well, please don''t blame Mr. cangming."


    At the end of the night, I was even more curious about the wind and fire.


    "Your name is cangming?" Suddenly, a sharp voice remembered.


    "Yes?" The night has no evil to turn around slightly, see a woman double eyes gaze at oneself, seem to have a grudge generally, but that appearance let the night have no evil to send out anger, is exactly the wind fire spend month.


    "I''m going to beat you in the right name!" Have not yet waited for the night to have no evil reaction to come over, the wind fire spends the month to bite teeth, clench fist way.


    "Oh." Yewuye didn''t care. He recognized the woman at a glance. She was with Fenghuo Luoyue just now, and now she is standing side by side with Fenghuo. There is no one else except for the four lineages of Fenghuo, and Fenghuo spent the month together.


    There was a cold light in Fenghuo''s eyes, and a golden flame gushed out with a wave. It was the fire of the earth''s gold.


    At the same time, the wind and fire stars are also a colorful flame, and the halos are rippling around, which is the flame of stars.


    Then the wind and fire released a pale flame, the surrounding temperature dropped suddenly, a kind of atmosphere of ending vicissitudes pervaded all around, as if through countless years, night innocent eyes narrowed slightly, he also felt an unusual breath in the cold flame of the month, even a kind of feeling that made him palpitating.


    "There should be a secret about this month. No wonder you are so confident." The night without evil thought the way in the heart.Yewu Wuxie felt the refining techniques of thousands of practitioners around him, but he didn''t worry. For a long time, Yewu Wuxie finally came to a conclusion that Yuchuan''s refining techniques are similar, especially those of scattered cultivation. The techniques are very messy, and they are similar to those of Fenghuo family.


    Obviously, many friars refer to Fenghuo family''s method of refining utensils, but there is no unique one. No wonder Fenghuo family can stand in the middle land for thousands of years. As long as Fenghuo family can master this unique method of refining utensils, other sects naturally do not want to offend Fenghuo family.


    Of course, this is also inseparable from the strength of the ancestors of the Fenghuo family. After all, the weapon refining skills can be snatched, but the strength is always a deterrent.


    Time goes by, in the twinkling of an eye is six days, the night still does not move, all around people can not help talking.


    "This Cang Ming is too much. There is no one in the sight. Nine days, six days have passed, and he is still watching. Is he really sure that he can refine the treasure in three days?"


    "He may have the capital, but the four lineages of Fenghuo family are not ordinary characters, especially Fenghuo. It''s said that they can produce top-notch treasures."


    "Refining the best treasure? Is nine days enough? "


    "If it''s possible, it''s only the wind and fire. It''s said that she had the chance to get the ancient weapon refining technique. It seems that she is called immortal butterfly dancing."


    "Fairy dish? Dancing


    At this time, night Wu Xie finally took a deep breath, Na Na way: "almost."


    After that, a purple golden flame appeared in the palm of the hand, which immediately attracted the eyes of all the friars. The purple golden light was like a dream. At the moment of appearance, the flame of the four veins of Fenghuo family suddenly throbbed, and the four people were surprised to see the purple golden flame in the palm of the night innocent hand, and quickly controlled their own flame.


    At the same time, in a secret room of Qianjin City, a rickety old man''s eyes suddenly opened. A greedy look flashed in his eyes, and he inhaled deeply: "the purple gold flame is it!"


    Yewu Wuxie naturally knows the consequences of using Zijin Shenyan. Previously, Yewu Wuxie did not dare to use it easily, but now, Yewu Wuxie has no scruples. Previously, she borrowed the sky blue flame from Fenghuo to confirm whether the Fenghuo family was lying.


    However, this purple gold God flame is only the purple gold flame left in the Wuji God tower. It''s not the real Zichen Lingyan. Now night Wu Xie doesn''t dare to show Zichen Lingyan easily even if he is arrogant.


    "Hoo"


    with a wave of night Wu Xie''s right hand, the purple gold flame instantly divided into nine paths and turned into nine streamers dancing in the void. Then nine kinds of refining materials appeared in the air and were burned by the purple gold flame.


    "Well, at last?" When the wind and fire passed through the moon, he hummed in his heart. He quickly led the fire on his hand. The flame of the cold moon suddenly spread out and turned into countless white butterflies dancing in the void. All the refining materials around him were controlled by countless white butterflies. The fast and strange technique surprised all the other refining monks.


    "Fairy dish, dancing? Finally, I''ll see that Fenghuo is the first inheritor of Fenghuo family One side of the wind and fire, even in the heart of the deep voice.

 Chapter 265

    The wind and fire pass through the moon, and the white flame leaps all over the body. It''s like dancing. It''s soft and elegant, and it''s like fairy butterflies. It''s not stained with the world of mortals. It''s quiet all around. It seems that they are attracted by these countless fairy butterflies and indulge in them.


    Wind and fire spend the month surrounded by countless immortal butterflies, as if they were fairies. They are extremely flexible and detached from the secular world. The power of the laws around them is rippling, turning into waves and filling the void.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the void exploded, countless dark clouds suddenly gathered, thunder and lightning interwoven, roaring.


    "Thunder robbery, it''s thunder robbery! This is the thunder robbery of treasure


    Many people are very excited and surprised to see the void, only to see a white ray of thunder shot down suddenly, roaring wind and fire to spend the month on the refining platform.


    "Hoo


    Countless immortal butterflies are facing the thunder disaster. At this time, a scene that surprised everyone happened. When the thunder light collided with immortal butterflies, it suddenly disappeared, as if it had been absorbed by countless immortal butterflies.


    It''s gone? All the people were surprised. Only a few people knew that the magic dish, dancing and dancing, which was a powerful weapon refining technique, was to make Lei Xing feel ashamed and destroy the weapon refined by the weapon refiner.


    At the same time, the wind and fire spend month, the whole body suddenly white light flashing, a trace of white light into his body in front of the treasure in the rough embryo.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, several kinds of refining materials seem to be attracted by a kind of suction, and suddenly merge together. In a flash, they condense into a small and exquisite tower. The whole body of the tower is full of brilliance and gives off a terrible pressure.


    Moreover, the pressure is still rising, and many oppressed people can''t breathe.


    Some big sects quickly recorded this scene with jade slips. This powerful and strange weapon refining technique, if the sects can understand one or two, why worry that the sect is not strong, and they don''t have to look at people''s faces everywhere.


    This can be regarded as a kind of welfare given by the Fenghuo family to all the sects in China. After countless years of understanding, many sects have been able to refine Holy Spirit tools and even treasure tools. However, it is not a simple thing to understand these refining techniques, which is why the Fenghuo family dare to do so.


    "Boom!"


    Just at this time, the void exploded again, and three colored thunderbolts came down. The power of destruction was terrible. Compared with the previous one, it was more powerful, far more than the superposition of the three thunderlights.


    "Wang pinbao was promoted to Wang pinbao so quickly!"


    Most of the friars suddenly stood up and looked at this scene in surprise. Some powerful experts of Fenghuo family were ready to fight at any time. Although Fenghuo Du Yue was the master of Longyuan Qingtian, the robbery of this treasure was equivalent to the thunder robbery of longyuandan tianqiang.


    Night Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly, and finally showed the color of shock. He stared at the white Fairy Butterfly around the moon, and said in his heart: "fairy disc, dance lightly, if it''s only this degree"


    however, just after night Wu Xie finished, three colored thunder had already come down and rushed to the exquisite tower.


    As soon as you stare at the moon, you can quickly make a seal in your hand. It''s hard to capture its speed without the eyesight of Su Tian realm. The speed is incredible.


    "Hoo"


    almost in a twinkling of an eye, a terrible momentum erupted around the wind and fire, and countless purple butterflies gushed out, like a curved purple moon, emitting gorgeous purple light towards the tricolor thunder.


    "The purple moon dish has made a lot of progress in spending the month." In the distance, the wind and fire fall on the moon, the eyes flash, nodding slightly, showing the color of satisfaction.


    "Here? Is this Zichen Lingyan Night without evil looking at that innumerable purple moon dish surprised way, in the heart shocked matchless, but in a flash, and quickly denied way: "no, not purple Chen Ling Yan."


    Yewuxie feels this scene carefully. Although the purple light is similar to the flame of Zichen Lingyan of yewuxie, the breath is completely different. Yewuxie has speculated that the fire of the four pulse inheritance of Fenghuo family should be differentiated from Zichen Lingyan, just like the separation of friars. However, yewuxie has some doubts when he sees the flame of the cold moon .


    At the moment of meeting the purple moon butterfly, the tricolor ray just bared a few times and then quickly disappeared. At another place, the tricolor ray quickly penetrated into the exquisite tower and stabilized for a long time.


    "What a fairy dish, dancing Ye Wu Xie was particularly impressed, and had to admire her talent of refining weapons. Although she was only a woman, few people could compare her understanding, especially the variant flame of the cold moon, which made Ye Wu Xie confused for a moment.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, where the wind and fire are all over the world, a ray of thunder shoots down. Different from the way the wind and fire spend the month, the wind and fire do not face the thunder and lightning, but let the terrible thunder and lightning on the big clock in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    "Dang"


    almost at the same time, the roar and the chime of bells sounded at the same time, and a series of fierce waves swept all over the place. Some weak cultivators were overturned and scattered by this hurricane, and some of their tools were smashed, injuring many cultivators.


    "It''s not easy to use thunder to make a clock." The night without evil is controlling the whole body flame with all one''s strength, this just stabilizes down.Originally, people thought that the thunder robbery should stop here, but when everyone saw the huge vortex of the void, a monk had a bad premonition in vain.


    The whirlpool of terror expanded rapidly, and in a twinkling of an eye, it expanded to the size of ten thousand feet. The edge of the thunder cloud was covered with gold stripes, flickering and flickering, and a circle of gold halo spread around.


    "It''s Jinlei''s robbery!"


    Many people recognized the golden whirlpool and were shocked. It is said that only the most powerful can unite into the disaster of golden thunder when they break through. This is the first time to see the treasure breaking through.


    Generally speaking, when a monk breaks through the blue sky robbery, he will only encounter the 19th heaven robbery, and the nine heavenly thunders will fly and fall nine times. When he breaks through the Dantian realm, there will be the 39th heaven robbery at the same time, and there will be three heavenly thunders coming at the same time. It''s just like the 19th heaven robbery and the 39th heaven robbery of the treasure weapon refined by the wind and fire. However, because of the special technique of refining the weapon, the 19th heaven robbery and the 39th heaven robbery will only come down It''s a long way off.


    But wind and fire are different. A thunder crash landed on the clock, and there are still eight days left. The first one is the golden thunder crash. It can be imagined that wind and fire have great talent in refining weapons.


    At this moment, all the other friars were silent and stopped. They didn''t dare to join the wind and fire and let Baoqi be promoted at the same time. Tianlei couldn''t tell. As long as Baoqi was promoted, maybe they would jump at them at the first time.


    "It''s a fire and wind!"


    The wind and fire burst into the sky in vain, and there was a huge flame all around. The momentum was surging, and there was a potential to compete with Tianlei.


    "Boom!"


    At last, Jin Lei came down, and the golden lightning gave off a blazing light, which made many monks unable to open their eyes. However, there was one exception, that is, the wind and fire were burning all over the sky, and the blue flames all over the body met Jin Lei directly.


    "Boom"


    with a bang, everyone was surprised that the blue flame did not dissipate, and the golden thunder sky seemed to find a conductor, diffuse up along the blue flame, and directly hit the clock.


    "Dang"


    there is another bell, which is full of ups and downs. It reverberates in the whole Qianjin City, stirring and lasting for a long time, just like the sound of Tao, making people relaxed and happy.


    One side of the wind and fire to find the ground and wind and fire stars, two people face heavy incomparable, for a time even at a loss.


    "Nine days in a row? Hum The wind fire spends the month, the facial expression sinks, peeps out the unwilling color.


    When you think about it a little while, you will see a fierce eye, move your body, and clap the exquisite tower with one palm. The purple fairy butterflies will dance in the sky. They will cross a purple Tianhe and go straight to the top of the golden thunder. Countless purple fairy butterflies will dance wildly. The wind and fire will step out of the moon and go up against the purple Fairy Butterfly Tianhe.

 Chapter 266

    In the distance, the face of the wind and fire falling moon changed. He wanted to stop it, but he was stopped by the light of the wind and fire burning in the sky. The wind and fire falling moon stopped walking and said in his heart, "you are too strong to spend the month!"


    Prince Tianxing and Gongsun geliu are also shocked. They know that the way of refining weapons is very strange. Qingtian realm can fight against Dan Tianlei and even Su Tianlei, but they don''t think much of Fenghuo Du Yue. In any case, Fenghuo Du Yue is just Qingtian''s cultivation. Although they have just been attacked by Dan Tianlei, Jinlei''s robbery is not weaker than Dan Tianlei''s It''s a disaster of thunder, and it''s also a disaster of wind and fire. The power of thunder punishment is twice as strong as that of thunder punishment!


    "Moon, you!" He tried his best to beat the family members in the last competition, but he was not so good at it.


    Even Fenghuo did not know whether he could fight twice as much as Jinlei.


    "Two days in a row!"


    There was no time to think about it. The wind and fire burst into the sky again, and the more fierce fire burned into the void. Half of the sky turned blue, competing with the thunder above!


    "Boom!"


    A golden thunder surged down again. It was more powerful than just now.


    "Purple moon butterfly world!"


    Wind and fire do not fall on the moon. Within a hundred Zhang radius, it has completely become a sea of purple butterflies. The power of the law is spraying thin, and the purple streamers are spinning.


    "Poof!"


    The golden sky thunder bombards the butterfly world in vain. To everyone''s surprise, the world of wind and fire is not exploding. Instead, it seems that the sky thunder blows into the cotton, and has no sense of force.


    Fenghuo''s face changed. Originally, he wanted Jinlei to burn the clock. Unexpectedly, this Jinlei was intercepted by Fenghuo.


    "Dang!"


    In a trance, the wind and fire are also fighting against each other. In a moment, they come to the side of the wind and fire. Neither of them is willing to accept the other, as if the golden thunder is rare, which makes everyone sigh about their strength.


    Night without evil eyes slightly a MI, also no longer wait for people, nine purple God flame turbulent, speed up in vain.


    In the void, a third thunder has come.


    At this time, Fenghuo Fanxing and Fenghuo Xundi looked at each other and made a quick seal on their hands. Almost in an instant, a torrential weather burst out from them. More than that, there were more than ten places outside, and a series of terrible momentum surged into the sky.


    "Yes?" Ye Wuxie looks around in surprise. Although he doesn''t know those people, they must be the talent of refining utensils of other second rate sects. Although they are not as good as the four inheritors of Fenghuo family, there is no big difference. After all, a second rate sect is not so good at cultivating their talents.


    "These people have a good plan!" With a smile in yewuxie''s heart, people with clear eyes can see that these people are fueling the fire and strengthening the power of thunder punishment. There are Fenghuo Duyue and fenghuoliantian on the top to resist, so it''s not their turn. Even if they break through their block, the power of thunder punishment on them is not much left. In this way, Fenghuo Duyue and fenghuoliantian may be in trouble.


    However, to night Wu Xie''s surprise, Feng Huo stars and Feng Huo seek the earth also add a fire to one side, and they have a good plan.


    "Du Yue, what are you doing? Do you want to benefit other sects?" The wind and fire continued to sink.


    "I said I would win you." Wind and fire spend month shake head, deep suction mouth airway.


    "Beat me? You are going to destroy me and yourself! Come on, get out of the way The wind and fire roared, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    However, Fenghuo Du Yue shook his head and said stubbornly: "I said, I want to win you aboveboard! If you can''t stop it, don''t worry about me! "


    Having said that, the wind and fire did not retreat, but advanced. They flew directly towards the thunder clouds above. The face of the wind and fire changed. They hesitated a little, but also stepped forward.


    Thunder roars in the sky, and the speed is faster than before. In the pavilion, wind and fire burn in the sky. The eye of wind and fire is extremely complex. For thousands of years, wind and fire family has been led by wind and fire. Unexpectedly, there is a wizard named "wind and fire spend the month" in one of the wind and fire months. If wind and fire spend the month grow up, one of the wind and fire days may become a separate family.


    However, at this time, as the owner of Fenghuo family, he wanted to maintain the peace of the family. It was impossible for him to do so. His hands were slightly clenched and his eyes were staring at the void.


    However, just when people were worried, Wu Xie suddenly flew up in the night of robbery. The speed was as fast as that of the strong one in the sky. There were nine zigzag rivers in the sky. In the river, countless shadows danced, colorful and colorful, as if countless fairies were immersed in it.


    "Boom!"


    What shocked everyone was that there was more than one golden thunder coming at the same time, but nine. It was clear that there had been four landings before. In this way, there were only five left. How could there be four landings again.


    "The sky, the moon, flash!" Fenghuo''s two great geniuses are Fenghuo liantian and Fenghuo Duyue. In the future, Fenghuo''s family will have to rely on them. If they fall here, they can''t afford to lose!However, Fenghuo liantian and Fenghuo Duyue are already fighting together at this time. They don''t pay attention to other people at all. They even don''t notice the arrival of innocence at night.


    "Du Yue, let''s go!" Feng Huo roared anxiously, hesitated, and the nine golden thunders fell together. Even if Su Tian was strong, he would not be able to support it. What''s more, he and Feng Huo were just in the blue sky, and how could he resist it.


    "I can''t give up all my previous work. If you want to go, you go!" Fenghuo Duyue is still stubborn. The exquisite tower stands in front of her body, and her hands connect quickly. Two purple butterfly rivers emerge all over her body, and she is ready to meet the nine thunders in an instant. However, Fenghuo Duyue has no sense in her heart. She knows the ability of Purple Butterfly River deeply. One or two golden thunders have no influence on it, and even three or four can support it. Maybe five or six can be put together However, she is also very poor, but her character is so, it is absolutely impossible to retreat.


    "The wind and fire have been burning for four days!" There was a flash of decisive color in the eyes of wind and fire, and four layers of flames suddenly appeared around the moon.


    "Go away!" She doesn''t want to be in debt.


    However, the words did not end, only to see a shadow with nine colorful Tianhe from its side.


    In the blink of an eye, the nine golden thunders are recoiled by the nine rivers. It seems that the tangible things are actually integrated into the nine colored rivers.


    "What''s this?"


    "Mr. cangming!"


    The wind and fire spend the month and the wind and fire connect the sky at the same time exclaim, all this comes too fast, it''s totally incredible, in a moment, the body shape of night Wu Xie has disappeared in front of the public, instantly rushed into the sky thunder cloud sea above.


    The thundercloud surged, as if it had been invaded by the outside world. It resisted constantly. Countless golden beams came out of the thundercloud. The whirlpool shrank rapidly, the golden light surged and the thunder and lightning intertwined.


    "Master, have you ever heard of the method of refining utensils in thunder clouds?" Wind and fire fall on the moon, go to the side of wind and fire burning sky, deep suction mouth airway.


    After a long time of hesitation, he took a deep breath. The golden light in his eyes flashed and he said, "do you mean it?"

 Chapter 267

    "Well," the wind and fire fell on the moon, his face heavy, nodded: "the nine heavenly rivers are attached to the body, which contains endless fairy spirits, and makes the thunder and robbers blush. This should be the ancient weapon refining technique of Jiuqu Fairy Dance!"


    "Nine fairy dance, a mystery, is extremely wonderful." The wind and fire are burning the sky, and the eyes are solemn.


    All of us are watching the thunder cloud. The endless golden light envelops the cloud. We can see that there are nine different colors of curved river in the cloud, which is not invaded by lightning.


    Even those who are strong in the realm of Xuantian can''t see what happened, they can only feel that something unusual has happened.


    At night, there is no evil in the thunder clouds. Jiudaoxian river is devouring the surrounding thunder and lightning crazily. Jiudaoxian river grows rapidly, which contains a kind of mysterious golden color. The golden color twinkles. It seems that it is very unwilling, even if it is spiritual.


    "Jiuqu fairy, devour!" Night Wu Xie shouts and frowns. Zhenyuan runs fast. With night Wu Xie''s strength, it can only refine jade treasures at most. After all, night Wu Xie is just a congenital realm. Although it can feel the real power of the law, it can''t release it easily. Naturally, it can''t lead to the hijacking clouds above Su Tian realm.


    However, it doesn''t mean that you can''t bring in powerful cloud robbing, which doesn''t mean that ye Wuye is afraid. Besides, ye Wuye is the body of an archaic magic dragon. It''s extremely powerful and doesn''t fear thunder and lightning. At that time, it was proved by the purple crystal thunder beast king in the inner palace proving ground that the power of thunder and lightning was the best tonic for ye Wuye.


    The thunder and lightning are raging, and the jiudaoxianhe river is growing rapidly. In front of yewuye, a long sword emits cold light, and a fierce momentum bursts out. It has been promoted to the list of jade treasures.


    "Ah, it''s just a pity that this is not my own thunder robbery. Otherwise, this sword is really suitable for me." There is a saying in the cultivation world that when a monk breaks through, he can experience the thunder with his own weapons. In this way, the spirit produced by the treasure will be more suitable for him and more powerful!


    In the outside world, Fenghuo Du Yue and Fenghuo Fen Tian have been stunned for a long time. They are at a loss for a moment. They try their best to resist the Jinlei. However, they never expect that Yewu Xie rushes directly into the cloud of robbery. From just now on, the thunder robbery seems to have disappeared and can''t fall down. Obviously, Yewu Xie has absorbed it.


    It''s a pity in the hearts of other second rate monks. They didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. They wanted to take this opportunity. Even if they couldn''t kill Fenghuo for a month, they would be seriously injured and the Fenghuo family would lose two talents.


    The wind and fire searching for the earth and the wind and fire stars flashed a cold light in their eyes.


    Among the clouds, night Wuxie absorbed the golden thunder crazily, and fell nine golden thunderbolts at a time. The thunder seemed to be reluctant to rob, but it was continuously extracted by the Jiuqu Fairy River of night Wuxie, and the light of thunder cloud was dim.


    "Yes?" Suddenly, the night has no evil eyebrow a Cu, surprised way: "with my present flesh body strength unexpectedly can''t bear so strength?"


    Withdraw! This is the first time that night Wu Xie thought. There is no time to think about it. Night Wu Xie is carrying the nine curved immortal River to retreat. However, something more surprising happened to night Wu Xie. It seems that the nine curved heavenly river is pulled by an infinite suction, and night Wu Xie is hard to move.


    At this time, the long sword in front of yewuye''s body is still rising rapidly, which is a sign of Wang pinbao''s promotion!


    "Master, go A voice sounded in the heart of the night.


    At night, he looked at the long black sword in front of him in surprise. The long black sword was shining and black. A black sword shape figure was condensed in the void. The sword was full of meaning. Below, many swords in the hands of the friars trembled.


    "My sword, how can it tremble?"


    Many people are surprised to see what happened in the cloud, but some of the dragon Yuan strongmen can clearly feel the endless sword meaning in the cloud.


    The night without evil heart wry smile, not that he does not want to go, but simply can not go ah, this body can be different from the body, there is no powerful magic weapon, it is impossible to absorb the power of thunder and lightning, night without evil body must burst!


    "Are you the sword spirit?" Night Wu Xie frowned and looked at the sword shaped shadow, but he was thinking quickly. Although it was not the first time that night Wu Xie had performed the Jiuqu Fairy Dance, it was not very skillful. In this case, he could not control it at all.


    Looking at the long sword in front of him, Yewu Xie''s heart is a little complicated. He didn''t want to use it, but now he can only rely on it. Yewu Xie smiles bitterly, and his strength is not as good as his refined sword.


    "Yes, master." The sword spirit nods big, the sword intention soars to the sky, the crazy absorption all around robs the cloud, reduced a lot of pressure to the night without evil.


    "In that case, I''ll call you Taimo!" The night without evil sink a voice way, in the hand instant appear a finger size thing, whole body blood red, just like blood dye red of general, let a person be confused God fan.


    "Yes, thank you, master!" Taimo sword spirit immediately respectfully said that he was the sword made by Yewu Xie. Naturally, he would not resist Yewu Xie. Yewu Xie could make him and easily destroy him.Too evil looking at the thing of night Wu Xie hand, a burst of quiver.


    "This is phoenix blood red gold. I wonder if I can refine it into your body now!" Night without evil deep suction mouth airway, now the purple gold God flame is not the original purple gold God flame, power difference is too big, however, now time is very tight, even melting Phoenix blood red gold is very difficult.


    Having said that, night Wuxie controls the nine heavenly rivers and turns his mind to burn the red gold of huangxue. However, to his despair, Zijin Shenyan has no effect on the red gold of huangxue.


    Yewuye''s face sank. He touched his eyebrows with his right hand. He said in his heart, "I was too impulsive before. In this case, I can''t care about Xianyuan cave. My life matters!"


    When thinking about it, yewuxie resolutely put away the nine bends of heaven, and the power of infinite thunder and lightning suddenly poured into yewuxie''s body. Yewuxie''s whole body split in an instant, and the demon on one side looked at this scene and said, "the master is too cruel to himself."


    In the outside world, there are more and more cloud robberies, from the previous ten thousand feet to fifty thousand feet. The whole Qianjin city is almost covered by endless cloud robberies. Everyone looks up at the void. Now they are not only surprised, but shocked.


    "Master Fenghuo, what kind of treasure is this At this time, Gongsun geliu looked at the void in surprise. He was more and more curious about the innocence of the night. He was able to make such a treasure from the innate state.


    Feng Huo Fen Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, shook his head and said, "this is not the robbery of treasure!"


    "It''s not a treasure robbery, is it?" Gongsun geliu was puzzled and suddenly reacted, surprised and said: "is it"


    it

 Chapter 268

    "Yes, it''s a man''s robbery. Mr. cangming has made a breakthrough!" The wind and fire are burning in the sky.


    "Breakthrough, doesn''t he know that Xianyuan cave will be opened in a year? Just missed it? " Situ geliu was surprised.


    "Mr. cangming should know," he said, shaking his head


    In fact, the wind and fire have already guessed some of them. It''s not that night has no evil and doesn''t know about the immortal cave. It''s that in such a cloud robbing situation, if you don''t break through, you can''t bear this force with your innate cultivation.


    At this time, the whole square seems to have forgotten that this is the treasure making meeting, and everyone is watching the endless clouds of the void. The night innocence has become the focus of everyone''s eyes.


    "Cangming Prince Tianxing said coldly in his heart.


    The eye of the beast swallowing heaven is deep. He is connected with the spirit of night Wu Xie, and naturally knows what happened. Just because of this, swallowing genius is even more surprised. Night Wu Xie is totally looking for death!


    It''s only ten thousand Zhang that monks break through the realm of Longyuan, but it''s fifty thousand Zhang that night has no evil. It''s five times. Moreover, the power of thunder is not only five times, but should be doubled. In this way, it''s thirty-two times!


    Thirty two times of thunder and thirty-two times of power. Even if the beast swallows the sky, he doesn''t believe that ye Wuye can bear it.


    In the cloud of robbery, yewuxie was blown to pieces, but it was still supported. If other people''s thunder robbery is a line, yewuxie''s thunder robbery is like a pillar of light, and its power is great.


    Of course, this is inseparable from the suppression of yewuxie. If you didn''t want to enter Xianyuan cave to look for opportunities, yewuxie would have broken through the realm of Longyuan and Qingtian.


    "Boom!"


    Between breathing, the night just took the first thunder, the second has suddenly come, does not give the night the slightest chance.


    "No, no, why is there no power of law?" The night has no evil suddenly surprised a way, immediately in the eye a fine light flash, "is noumenon! He has drawn all the power of the law


    At this time, the noumenon is sublimating, extracting the power of the infinite law to imprison the spiritual world. But in this way, if ye Wuxie wants to promote the realm of Longyuan, it will be a bit suspended!


    "Well, if you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent! Taigu magic dragon body, let me see your real strength The night has no evil cold voice way, in the eye flash a trace of ferocious color.


    "Ouch"


    a dragon chant resounds through the sky, and the night without evil instantly turns into an ancient magic dragon. The magic dragon has five claws, which is as solid as steel, shining with light. Its black scales emit a sense of vicissitudes, which has the potential to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Longyin is the most powerful natural calamity in legend. Who is cangming and how can he be so strong?"


    "It turned out to be a disaster for the dragon. Once the dragon was successfully transformed, there was another evil in the world!"


    Everyone has been numb, surprised to see this scene, personal thoughts are different, there are jealousy, surprise, shock, but also killing heart.


    Some people already have a will to kill heart to night Wu Xie. If they are obtained by Feng Huo family, the situation in the world may be changed after hundreds of years, and the rise of Feng Huo family will be unstoppable.


    According to the legend, all the people who came from heaven to chant the curse of heaven are giants after ten thousand years. There is also a saying about the curse of heaven: once the dragon is turned into a dragon, it is the destiny of heaven!


    The reason why the word "Longyuan" is used in the five-day realm of Longyuan is related to the dragon. It can be said that Longyin Tianjie is the strongest one in the realm of Longyuan!


    Prince Tianxing has decided in his heart that since he has offended yewuxie, if it can''t be solved, yewuxie can''t live, and such evil can''t be obtained by Fenghuo family. Prince Tianxing gives color to Guo huaifeng beside him, and Guo huaifeng nods knowingly.


    In the thunder robbery, the scales of the Taigu magic dragon, which was transformed by Yewu Xie, were peeling off and dripping with blood. The Taimo sword spirit nearby was frightened to see it. He felt terrible for Yewu Xie''s strength and ferocity. Fortunately, he was his own master.


    "There are three ways, and there are six ways. It''s just a little bit short of breaking through the realm of the dragon, the yuan and the sky. There is no power of the law. Wuji once said that the archaic magic dragon is a constitution beyond the five elements. If it can succeed, it will be separated from the noumenon in the future, and the shackles of breaking through will be broken. Hunyuan Wuji will restore my body." There is no evil in the night.


    Run Hunyuan Wuji skill quickly, and ninety-nine and eighty-one purple lights flash to restore the innocent body of the night. However, the speed of recovery is far less than that of thunder robbery.


    "If I can''t bear the pain, I don''t have to continue to practice at night." The night has no evil in the eye to flash one silk absolute decisive color.


    "Boom!"


    It is also a fierce thunder and lightning attack on the body of night Wu Xie. The infinite power of thunder and lightning is quickly absorbed by night Wu Xie, and the original dilapidated body suddenly explodes into countless pieces.


    "Master!" Taimojian said anxiously that as soon as he was born, his master died.


    "cangming!" Tuntian beast was also very anxious. He felt that the power of the night''s innocent spirit was rapidly decreasing, as if it would disappear at any time. People around him looked at tuntian beast in surprise. Tuntian beast was calm, took a deep breath and looked into the void. However, in a flash, tuntian beast''s eyes flashed, and he was surprised: "what is this?"Although the heaven swallowing beast can''t see through the cloud, the spirit can cover everything. It can only see that the fragments of the exploded archaic magic dragon move rapidly, and then turn into countless miniature archaic magic dragons in a moment.


    "Ha ha ha, this is the sixth level of Guiyuan Youyang God The night without evil laugh unceasingly, "ninety-nine eighty-one, is only the approximate number, the real Guiyuan Youyang God, is infinite, infinite!"


    The bodies of countless archaic magic dragons quickly fused together and turned into the body of a thousand Zhang magic dragon again. Compared with the previous, they were more fierce and could face the dragon''s curse!


    "Finally break through to the realm of Longyuan, Taimo, this is also your chance!" Night without evil laugh way, in the heart is very comfortable, feel inside the body has a kind of inexhaustible strength, "this is the dragon Yuan strong strong strong?"


    Yewu Wuxie never thought that his experiment was successful. The noumenon took back all the power of the law. It was a coincidence that Yewu Wuxie broke through to the realm of Longyuan, but now it is successful.


    Whoo!


    The night without evil turned into human form again, with deep eyes, looking at the cloud above indifferently, he said in his heart: "the thunder of heaven and earth is formed by the power of the law, which is beyond the five elements. As long as the power of thunder can''t turn me into ashes in an instant, this body is immortal!"


    His eyes were firm, and he was full of confidence. Then he made a seal with his hands and yelled: "heaven and earth, fire plume!"


    Hoo, almost instantly, a golden light flashed and appeared in the thunder.


    "Night, night without evil, where is this?" It was Huoling who came here. Seeing that he was in the cloud of robbery, his sweat bristled and he could not help but step back.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect it would be OK!" The night has no evil to laugh, have no the slightest worry at all, in the heart is firmer a few minutes.

 Chapter 269

    "Aren''t you in the land of spiritualization? How did you get here? Where is it?" Huoling looks at yewuxie in surprise. If yewuxie didn''t summon him, he would not know yewuxie. However, this kind of connection between spirit and soul will never deceive people. Obviously, no one in the evil team knows that yewuxie has two bodies except yewuyu.


    "There''s no time to elaborate. You refine it for me." After that, the night without evil threw a piece of red metal, it is the Phoenix blood red gold.


    Although the present purple gold flame can''t melt the red gold of the Phoenix blood, the fire plume is with the fire of the Southern Ming Dynasty. The red gold of the Phoenix blood was originally made by the fire of the Southern Ming Dynasty, which naturally can melt the red gold of the Phoenix blood.


    "Well, I''ll try!" Huo Ling nodded. Seeing that night Wu Xie was so serious, he was no longer joking.


    Poof!


    Although there were several failures, there were times of success.


    Taimo sword spirit looked at this scene in surprise. He saw that the sword body melted rapidly in the burning of Nanming Lihuo. Some impurities disappeared quickly, and the light was shining, which made it more mysterious.


    Yewuye stares at the cloud above and lands two successive clouds. Yewuye is not afraid to absorb them one by one. At this time, yewuye is already a master of Longyuan. Naturally, he is not afraid of these thunderbolts. The thunderbolts pour into yewuye''s body and emit endless golden light, just like a God.


    "It''s still a little short of the middle stage of the blue sky!" On the other hand, the fire plume quickly refines the red gold of the Phoenix blood, and the night without evil even takes out a dark colored stone of the size of a finger and melts it into the Taimo sword.


    "Yiyin"


    with the sound of sword, Taimo sword trembled and appeared in the hands of Yewu.


    "Huoling, go back first!" Night without evil said immediately.


    At the same time, the soul of the place in the spiritual space of the night without evil a deep drink: "heaven and earth, call!"


    "Good!" The fire plume feels here extraordinary, quickly nods, instantly disappears in the void.


    "Too devil, the last two thunder robberies, you spend with me!" The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    "Yes, master!" Taimo said in a deep voice.


    "Boom!"


    It all happened in a flash. The eighth sky thunder came down. At night, Wu Xie came up with a sword, and the sword in his eyes was turbulent.


    The outside world didn''t know what was happening in the cloud, so they had to wait. Half an hour had passed, and the night had not yet come out. The wind and fire were burning in the sky, and they couldn''t help worrying.


    "Yiyin"


    at this time, a black sword light burst into the sky, and the ferocious and terrifying momentum spread all over the world. All the monks could not help but grow their mouths.


    I saw that the cloud of fifty thousand feet was spread out from the center, split into two, and then a divine light rushed out. Almost immediately, a black shadow appeared in the void, looking at everything below.


    "Mr. cangming!" Fenghuo liantian recognized the person for the first time. It was yewuye. Compared with just now, yewuye has undoubtedly changed a lot. The eyes are so deep that people dare not look directly at it.


    "The middle realm of the blue sky!" Guo huaifeng said in a deep voice, indignant at his intention to kill.


    "Wang pinbao!" The wind fire burns the sky, looking at the eyes of Taimo sword in the hands of night Wu Xie.


    "I''m sorry for your time." Night without evil smile, step appeared in the pavilion.


    Many monks secretly scold in their hearts. It''s not just a waste of time. It almost killed many people. However, for fear of the mystery of night innocence and the power of Fenghuo family, many people have to bury this in their hearts.


    "Mr. cangming is a good tool. He even has the ancient skill of refining weapons, and the Jiuqu Xianling dance." The wind and fire burn the sky, eyes shine, surprised to see the night without evil, actually for the first time really show a trace of admiration.


    "The master of Fenghuo raised it. Cangming just refined a treasure. It must not be in the eye of the master of Fenghuo." The night has no evil light smile, respectfully modest way, how he doesn''t know what idea the wind fire burns the sky in the heart at this time, Jiuqu Xianling dance this ancient weapon refining technique, the wind fire burns the sky certainly want to get, and not only the wind fire family, here in the middle earth all the sects want to get.


    It''s too difficult to snatch the weapon refining technique from the Fenghuo family, but yewuxie is just a piece of loose cultivation. There is no school, at least on the surface. As long as yewuxie leaves the Fenghuo family''s sphere of influence, all the sects will rush up to kill yewuxie and capture the weapon refining technique of Jiuqu Xianling dance.


    Of course, yewuxie is not a brave and resourceless person. Since the Jiuqu Xianling dance is a weapon refining technique, we have made all preparations. Among these people, yewuxie''s first choice is Fenghuo family.


    Although we know that the Fenghuo family also has a plan, it''s better than the powerful clan.


    "Mr. cangming is modest. When he refined this sword, he was born in the realm. Congratulations to Mr. cangming for breaking through the realm of Longyuan when he refined the treasure." Feng Huo Fen Tian said with a smile. Everyone around him was very surprised. Listening to the tone of Feng Huo Fen Tian, he put the night innocence in the same position as the master of Feng Huo family.


    They don''t know that ye Wuye already has the order of the supreme elder of Fenghuo family. If the world knows it, they don''t know what they think."Ah, Cang Ming is helpless. I heard that a year later, there will be an immortal cave. Only the cultivation below Longyuan can get in. Although it''s a blessing in disguise this time, he also lost the chance to enter the immortal cave." Think of this, night without evil heart a burst of loss, not pretend, but really think so in the heart.


    "Cultivation is to go against the heaven. You can''t force it by chance. Don''t force it, sir." The wind and fire are burning, and heaven is comforting.


    "The master of Fenghuo said so." Ye Wuxie nodded, and no longer talked more about this topic. Prince Tianxing and Gongsun geliu looked different. I don''t know what they thought.


    On the refining square, with the night away, a group of refining monks began to work again.


    In particular, Fenghuo liantian and Fenghuo Duyue began to fight again. One day later, they finally finished the weapon they had made. It may be because they fought with each other. It is said that they were able to make the best treasure, but only two pieces of Wang''s treasure were made.


    Of course, it''s not so easy to refine the top-quality treasure ware. It''s already rare to refine Wang''s treasure ware in just nine days. Even night Wu Xie was very surprised by their talent.


    "If the wind and fire can be used for the first night, why not set the world on fire?" It''s impossible for yewuxie to say the way in his heart. Moreover, even if the elder orders on yewuxie ether, Fenghuo family will never agree.


    In the last few days, half of the friars finished refining. Fenghuo Fanxing and Fenghuo Xundi also made wangpinbao. The other three second rate disciples also made wangpinbao. Other people are no match for them.


    Naturally, the first three can only be selected from eight people, including yewuxie.


    The judges are the eight elders of Fenghuo family, all of whom are well-known weapon refiners. Most of them are able to refine top-quality and even holy treasures at will. They are the forerunners in the weapon refining industry. Eight of them take the voting principle, and the final result is in Fenghuo Luoyue''s hands.


    "Elder Luoyue, please announce the result of this treasure refining competition." The wind and fire burn the sky, solemnly way.


    As the wind and fire fell, the moon went to the pavilion, silently looked at all the craftsmen below, and yelled: "this treasure refining competition has come to an end. All of you are the backbone of China''s future treasure refining industry. This treasure refining competition is far better than the usual several times. There are eight people refining Wang pinbao''s ware. However, the same level of treasure also has different grades, high and low. This is what we eight vote for "The results."


    "The third place, the wind and fire, refining Wang''s treasure fire thunder sword."


    Wind and fire, eyes slightly a squint, there is a trace of loss in the eyes, and seems to have a trace of relief.


    Fenghuo spend the month, clench fists, nervous watching Fenghuo fall on.


    The eyes of Fenghuo Luoyue suddenly fell on Fenghuo Duyue. The mood of Fenghuo Duyue suddenly fell to underestimate, as if he had guessed the result. He saw Fenghuo Luoyue and said: "second place, Fenghuo Duyue, refining Ziyun Linglong tower."


    "Second, just second!" The wind and fire spent the month biting teeth, forced to hold back the anger, did not break out.


    "First place, cangming, refining Wang pinbao''s magic sword!" The wind and fire fall on the moon.


    WOW!


    A group of practitioners immediately began to talk.


    "The judges of the Fenghuo family naturally have to consider for the Fenghuo family. Two of the top three are from the Fenghuo family. This time, it''s a pity that other disciples of the clan made Wang pinbao."


    "Yes, who says not? The former three were all from Fenghuo family, but the other disciples didn''t make wangpinbao. But this time, it''s rare for other monks to make wangpinbao. They don''t collide. Who knows the height, but they don''t know who cangming is. The treasure made by cangming is better than Fenghuo''s moon and TIANLIAN''s!"


    "It''s estimated that the Fenghuo family is just trying to please nacangming. I think his treasure is just ordinary, and his power is not as powerful as that fire."


    "Who doesn''t want to please such a gifted friar? Don''t worry, there will be a good play later!"


    Sure enough, when the friars were talking, a big people suddenly said, "I don''t agree with you!"


    "Spend the month with you!" Fenghuo Luoyue''s face is not very good-looking. He knows Fenghuo''s temper. No one is satisfied with it. The world tries its best to defeat fenghuoliantian and win the first prize in the treasure refining competition, but he never thinks that he will be innocent all night.


    "I don''t agree!" However, before the words came to an end, there were several voices. All of them were surprised to see this scene. In addition to the wind and fire, the other six people who had refined Wang pinbao''s utensils came forward one by one, as if they wanted to compete with yewuxie.


    The wind and fire were burning in the sky, and the light flashed in his eyes. However, he was blocked in front of him by the night without evil. He looked at him calmly and said with a smile: "don''t you agree? Hehe, in this case, as long as you can surpass the Taimo sword in my hand, I will give up the first place. In addition, I will refine a treasure for free, and I will give you the material. How about that? "

 Chapter 270

    "Cang Ming''s tone is really big. Do you want to touch the other six treasures with one sword? Although they are both King''s treasures, there is no big difference between them. Even if they are one-to-one, they don''t necessarily get benefits. One to six, ah


    "Maybe, you see that cangming seems to be very sure. He should not be a rash person. Maybe there is something special about Taimo sword."


    "In that case, how about you and me make a bet, ten pieces of top quality spirit stone?"


    "Ten dollars? Bet on it


    The wind fire burns the sky also can''t think that night Wu Xie dares to challenge six pieces of Wang pin''s treasures. Even if he refined them, he doesn''t dare to be so arrogant. However, since night Wu Xie said so, it''s not easy to refute night Wu Xie''s face.


    Guo huaifeng looked at the night with a sneer and said in a deep voice: "arrogant! Do you really think I have no one in Midland? "


    Yewuye doesn''t care about Guo huaifeng at all. He steps out and flies towards the square. The cold light in Guo huaifeng''s eyes flashes. He wants to slap yewuye to death. If he didn''t fear the ancestors of Fenghuo family, he might have killed yewuye long ago.


    "You call wind and fire spend the month?" The night has no evil slightly a smile way.


    "So what, I''m not afraid of you!" Wind and fire spend the month cold hum a way.


    "I don''t need you to be afraid of me, but you have to be prepared. If the Ziyun Linglong tower is destroyed, it''s a pity." The night has no evil light a smile way, he early saw the wind fire spend month just don''t admit defeat just, just angry to him, don''t kill intention.


    "Well, you''ll know when you try!" Fenghuo Du Yue stares at Yewu Xie, and her two cheeks are bulging, which makes Yewu Xie laugh.


    However, the wind and fire of the month is also clean, with a show, the hands of an instant purple Linglong small tower, night innocent eyes slightly squint, a moment to look at the tower in a daze, heart whispered: "this little girl''s Ziyun Linglong tower is a bit similar to Hunyuan Wuji tower, ah."


    "Yiyin!"


    Night Wu Xie with a stand, a dark sword appeared in the hands of night Wu Xie, shimmering, a chill through the bone marrow.


    "Hoo


    With a wave of the sword, yewuxie cuts to the purple cloud Linglong tower without any sword moves. After all, it''s not a fight. It''s just a test of the strength of the treasure. With such a blow, which of the two treasures is stronger or weaker will naturally be reflected.


    "Hum!" Hum, lingran throws the wind and the moon to the purple tower in vain.


    "Boom!"


    A sword suddenly collides with each other. Although they just hit each other casually, the weapon has a spirit. The spirit of the weapon has a mind like human beings, so it''s impossible to show weakness. They immediately try their best to activate the weapon.


    "Poof!"


    In a moment, Ziyun Linglong tower retreated a few feet, but Taimo sword did not move.


    "How can it be!" Fenghuo Du month, don''t want to believe looking at Ziyun Linglong tower, previous confidence seems to have been hit in general.


    I saw a shallow sword mark on the body of Ziyun Linglong pagoda, which was obviously left by Taimo sword just now.


    If Fenghuo Duyue knows that Taimo sword contains huangxue Chijin, it is estimated that nothing will be touched by Ziyun Linglong tower. Huangxue Chijin, as one of the seven immortals, is naturally powerful. Even if it''s just a spirit weapon, its tenacity is not inferior to that of ordinary treasures. Besides, Taimo sword has been psychic, and after 18 thunder robberies, it''s even more extraordinary.


    Moreover, it''s still night innocence. It seems to see the Hunyuan Wuji tower on the purple cloud Linglong tower. Otherwise, with the full force of the etheric magic sword, it may be able to destroy the tower at will.


    In the pavilion, the wind and fire fell on the moon and sighed slightly. In my heart, I secretly said, "you are too strong to spend the moon. Cangming can strike your self-confidence. Maybe it''s also a good thing to know that there is someone outside and there is a day outside."


    "There''s nothing against it. You lose." The night has no evil light way, immediately walk to the wind fire to search in front of, smile way: "your treasure?"


    Seeing the night''s innocent laughter, Fenghuo seeks to bite his teeth. Before swallowing the sky and breaking his arm, he has not yet embraced this hatred. With new and old hatred, Fenghuo seeks to make a decision in his heart: "even if I spell out this treasure, I will destroy this magic sword!"


    "This is the Golden Dragon sword, the treasure of Wang pinbao that I refined!" Wind and fire to find the place, with a wave, the Golden Dragon Sword suddenly golden light, a dragon shaped sword awn rushed to the night without evil too magic sword.


    "Oh With a faint smile, how could he not know the idea of Fenghuo searching for the land? Since Fenghuo searching for the land wanted to use Taimo sword, Yewu naturally would not be merciful. He passed on his mind to Taimo and said, "Taimo, I want this golden dragon sword every bit!"


    "Yes, master!" Too demon sword returns a way, a towering black flame rushes to the sky and rises, the terrible flame instantly oppresses this golden dragon sword, the Golden Dragon Sword spreads out a voice of trembling, just like a person''s lament.


    In Fenghuo''s eyes, it was obvious that Taimo sword was beyond his expectation. It was so strong that he wanted to destroy Taimo sword. But now this situation is too different from what he thought. This sword is not of the same level. Is Taimo sword really a treasure of Wang pin?


    "Boom!"With a bang, the Golden Dragon Sword suddenly burst open, and the Taimo sword danced in the void. It seemed to be jubilant. How could Taimo sword spirit not be happy to achieve the expectation of night innocence.


    All the friars around looked at this scene in surprise. Why is there such a big difference between the same King''s treasures? One sword, just one sword, the Taimo sword destroyed the Golden Dragon sword? Is this really just Wang pinbao? In the same stage, isn''t it invincible!


    "Cangming, you Fenghuoxun clenched his teeth, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes. He clenched his fist tightly, and his fingers were tightly clasped into the palm of his hand, almost choking blood.


    "You''re not as lucky as you''re in a hot month." Night without evil smile, turned away, instantly came to the wind and fire stars in front.


    Fenghuo stars don''t have much hatred for Yewu Xie. They just don''t like Yewu Xie''s rescue just now. Fenghuo spends the whole month and the whole world. However, when they see that Yewu Xie''s Taimo sword destroys the Golden Dragon sword so easily, they feel hesitant.


    Even if he didn''t know the refining power of Fenghuo, he knew it very well. The Golden Dragon Sword of Fenghuo couldn''t be the Taimo sword without evil at night. The treasure he refined was certainly not much better.


    "I give up!" The wind and fire stars gnash their teeth.


    "Good!" The night without evil is also very straightforward promise, then slowly walk to other several large door of a refining monk in front of.


    "Which of you wants to have a try? I''ll tell you in advance that the Golden Dragon Sword of wind and fire searching the earth can still shine. Your estimation is that it can only tinkle." The night has no evil light smile way, the eyes are full of make fun of meaning.


    "You The man was a man. Although he was very unhappy with the innocent words of the night, the scene just now was deeply imprinted in his mind. They didn''t think it was better than the wind and fire.


    "I give up."


    "I give up!"


    Before waiting for the man to speak, the remaining two friars said straightforwardly, the man''s face was complicated, and finally clenched his teeth and said: "you win!"


    "Oh." With a sneer from night Wu Xie, he guessed the result when he ordered Taimo to strike the most powerful blow. Naturally, he would not take it seriously. After that, he flew to the pavilion.


    Taimo sword is hanging on Yewu''s waist, just like a swordsman. At this time, the bottom is silent for a long time.


    "Ten top quality spirit stones. Ha ha, cangming didn''t disappoint me."


    "Here you are The two friars who had bet before all looked at Yewu''s back in surprise. They were just as surprised as other friars.

 Chapter 271

    When Wu Xie came back to the pavilion that night, everyone didn''t respond. After a long time, Feng Huo said, "ladies and gentlemen, this appraisal meeting of Feng Huo family has come to an end. Thank you for your support! In addition, I''d like to tell you a piece of good news. At the next appraisal and refining conference, the top three will be able to obtain at least one top-notch treasure made by Fenghuo family! "


    Listening to Fenghuo burning the sky, yewuxie remembers that the Fenghuo family''s reward for the top three craftsmen is too stingy. It''s just Wang pinbao. If the materials are complete, they can all refine it. Of course, refining a good treasure is as strict as the material. In general, the reward of Fenghuo family is also very rich.


    "Everybody, please!" Feng Huo Fen Tian said with a smile. After that, Feng Huo Fen Tian looked at Prince Tianxing and situ Ge again: "son of heaven, son of situ, Feng Huo family is ready for dinner"


    "the master of Feng Huo family is polite. The son has been out for some time, and there are some urgent matters to be dealt with in Yuchen hall." Before he finished, Guo huaifeng interrupted. What''s rare is that Prince Tianxing didn''t stop him. He just nodded slightly.


    "In that case, take care of yourself with the eight elders that day." The wind fire burns the sky slightly a ceremony way, although on the surface has some to retain the meaning, but in the heart actually long for them to go away quickly.


    "Goodbye!" Prince Tianxing nodded, took a deep look at the night, then disappeared in the pavilion.


    "Master situ, what about you and the seven elders?" The wind and fire burned the sky and looked at situ geliu again.


    "Since the master of Fenghuo family invited him, it''s hard to be gracious. Situ just wanted to ask brother cangming something. If brother cangming has time, he must have more drinks with brother cangming." Situ geliu laughs. He looks romantic and elegant. He is very easygoing. Compared with Prince Tianxing''s indifference, situ geliu is more intimate.


    "Ha ha, OK, as long as the master of Fenghuo doesn''t drive me away, cangming has plenty of time." Yewu Xie laughs, but he looks at situ geliu gratefully. Situ geliu is able to leave and even kill himself. However, he hears something unusual from the words of Yewu Xie and Fenghuo. He stays in Fenghuo family. In the name of the first son of Yaoxian Valley, at least other second rate sects dare not deal with Yewu Xie easily.


    "What Mr. cangming said, you are a VIP of Fenghuo family." Feng Huo Fen Tian said with a smile that night Wu Xie was calm on the surface, but in his heart, he secretly scolded the old fox for giving himself the elder''s order, and he did not know the status of night Wu Xie in Feng Huo family. This completely meant that night Wu Xie did not dare to leave.


    At least, if other second rate sects know that yewuye is the supreme elder of Fenghuo family, they should at least weigh the weight of Fenghuo family when they start. But in this way, if yewuye wants to leave Fenghuo family, he must shake off a number of second rate sects, even the interception of Yuchen hall and Yaoxian valley.


    In the next few days, situ geliu stayed in Fenghuo family and had a good talk with yewuye. They were also friends of gentlemen. They talked heart to heart, and each benefited a lot.


    A few days later, night Wu Xie was practicing in the heaven and earth palace, but he was disturbed by a voice.


    "Is Mr. cangming in?"


    "Yes? How could he come in person? " Night Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed and the essence flashed, and he said, "master Fenghuo, how can you come here in person? If you have something to do, just send someone to call me."


    "Mr. cangming is very kind. This time, the burning heaven came here. The elder of the family sent a message that I should take Mr. cangming to see his old man." Feng Huo Fen Tian said with a smile.


    "Elder supreme?" Yewuye doubts about Taoism, but he thinks about it in his heart. A few days ago, he talked with situ geliu about Fenghuo Luotian, the ancestor of Fenghuo family. He was a character thousands of years ago. It is said that he broke through the realm of central heaven of Longyuan thousands of years ago, and has been practicing for thousands of years, ready to take the last step.


    "Exactly. What''s the matter with Mr. cangming?" Feng Huo Fen Tian nodded. In fact, he was also a little curious about why Feng Huo Luo Tian treated Ye Wuxie so much. Although he was the head of the Feng Huo family, he was just a word in front of his ancestor Feng Huo Luo Tian, so he didn''t dare to neglect it.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Please lead the way." The night has no evil to shake a way, in the heart secret way: "should come of always come of, I also just want to see, this wind fire Luo day exactly dozen what idea."


    Fenghuo nods, then takes yewuxie to pass through several palaces and comes to a humble side hall. Yewuxie is slightly surprised. Does Fenghuo Luotian live in such a place?


    "The old ancestor said that he asked Mr. cangming to go in by himself and sent the burning sky here." The wind and fire suddenly stopped.


    "Well, thank you for leading the way." Although Ye Wuxie has all kinds of doubts, he still says that, after saying that, ye Wuxie steps into the side hall, and suddenly a strong sense of vicissitudes comes to his face. Ye Wuxie shivers all over. Since breaking through the blue sky, ye Wuxie has been full of confidence. However, this chill goes deep into the bone marrow, which makes him unable to resist.


    GA


    a sharp voice rang out, and the door of the hall was closed. Yewu Xie frowned and looked around with vigilance. Except for the darkness, there was no other thing in the hall. Yewu Xie could feel it. Even if she died here, no one would find it. The top of the hall was covered with boundless boundaries, and it was impossible for Yewu Xie to see it for a moment ."Master." At night, Wu Xie arched her hand slightly and looked around. Her voice reverberated and became more and more gloomy and terrifying.


    "Here you are." A weak voice rang out. Yewuxie suddenly turned around and could not help stepping back. I don''t know when there was a rickety old man standing behind him. His eyes were deep, he couldn''t see the slightest vitality. He didn''t have much flesh and blood on his body. His gray hair was almost gone. A bunch of white beard on his chin was braided into a small braid, and his hands stood up, as if he was integrated with the surrounding .


    "Cang Ming has met his predecessors." Yewu Wuxie said with a little ceremony, and glanced at the old man in front of him. He looked very old, as if a random gust of wind could blow him down. However, Yewu Wuxie didn''t dare to look down on him, because the man in front of him was Fenghuo Luotian, the ancestor of Fenghuo family, the most powerful man in the central heaven!


    "Master?" Wind and fire Luo Tian''s voice is slightly hoarse, out of breath, as if he would swallow his last breath at any time. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you really reincarnated, long life, the vicissitudes of life, I think you haven''t recovered the memory of your previous life."


    "The previous life said that before ten thousand years, I didn''t know it. But I heard that the wind and fire burning heaven said that reincarnation is only a legendary thing. I think the elder recognized the wrong person." The night looks at Fenghuo Luotian strangely. I don''t know what he means. However, from Fenghuo Luotian''s words, he hears the mystery of the universe. Suddenly, a storm surges in his heart: "has he lived for ten thousand years? How is that possible? Isn''t it true that Luo Tian was a character thousands of years ago? "

 Chapter 272

    "It''s no surprise that I have lived for thousands of years. However, I can only live in this dark place in the last 1000 years. The life of a mortal is no more than 9000. Unless I take that last step, I can live forever." Wind fire Luo Tian sighs.


    "Nine thousand?" Night without evil doubt looking at wind fire Luo Tian.


    "Time has passed, and it has been ten thousand years. I remember you told me that." Wind fire Luo Tian sighed a tone, immediately explain with the night without evil.


    If you break through the realm of dragon yuan, you can add 1000 yuan to your life. However, this is just exaggeration. The real number is only 600. If you count the 200 yuan into it, it''s close to 1000. If you break through the realm of Dan Tian, you can add 1200 yuan to your life. If you go up in this way, the realm of five days of dragon Yuan will only be more than 9000 years However, this is only a rough number, not specific, but if you can live over 9000 years old, it must be the legendary old monster.


    No wonder Ye Wuxie is shocked and puzzled. Feng Huo Luo Tian has lived for thousands of years. Isn''t his age almost dead?


    In the face of such an old monster, how can you not be surprised that he is less than half a hundred years old with two generations of night innocence? No fear? If he wants to be bad for himself, maybe it''s just a matter of taking a breath.


    "What''s the matter with me, master?" Night without evil doubt way, carefully looking at wind fire Luo day.


    Fenghuo Luotian walked slowly past yewuyue, went to a chair in the center and sat down, indicating yewuyue to sit down. Yewuyue did not dare to refuse. There was no one here to support him. After yewuyue sat down, Fenghuo Luotian said: "you and I were brothers, you and I, and Baili Xingyun were heterosexual brothers, but later you saved me and me The hundred mile Nebula has fallen. It''s estimated that the hundred mile old man has almost reached the limit. "


    "Hundred mile Nebula?" Night Wu Xie almost didn''t cry out, and her doubts finally came to light. No wonder Bai Lixi saw that he was a benefactor that day. It turned out that this was the same thing. No matter whether he was reincarnated or not, at least what Feng Huo Luo Tian said was true. There must be a secret part of it.


    "You know?" Wind fire Luo day slightly unexpected looking at night without evil.


    "I''ve seen bailixi, the son and grandson of bailixing, which is not like the leader of the West Pavilion." The night has no evil to hide.


    "Your name in this life is cangming, isn''t it?" Wind fire Luo Tian way, "you don''t have to be afraid of me, this time call you to come, is want to have a thing to beg you."


    "How can cangming be virtuous and capable? The predecessors can''t do it. How can the younger generation?" Night without evil even busy road, heart set off a kind of bad premonition.


    "No, you''re the only one who can help." The wind fire Luo day affirms a way, the vision dead stares at the night without evil, seem to want to see through the night without evil in general.


    "I''m joking." The night without evil cry of stand up, ready to turn away, however, night without evil but found that the body is difficult to act, the whole body seems to lose consciousness in general.


    "Do you want to be hard on the younger generation?" The night has no evil vision a flash, the facial expression a change, coagulate a voice way.


    "You''re the only one who can help, for once brother''s sake?" Wind fire Luo Tian''s eyes flickered slightly, very complicated.


    "That''s how you treat your brother who saved you!" The night has no evil to sink a voice way, the whole body momentum suddenly a change, seem to have changed a person general, "in those days save a life of grace don''t return, you too let me down!"


    "Luo Tian didn''t repay his brother for saving his life. The Fenghuo family will make up for your loss. However, Luo Tian has to do so for some reasons. Today, China is not as peaceful as it seems. The Fenghuo family looks beautiful on the surface, but it is in crisis everywhere. Once Luo Tian leaves, the Fenghuo family will fall down and disappear." Luo Tian shakes his head and says that although he doesn''t want to avenge his kindness, there is a time and there is a time. Compared with the importance of the family, Luo Tian already has a measure in his mind.


    "Compensation? Hum, would you believe the words of an ungrateful man if it were you? " The night has no evil cold hum a, cold voice way, anyway already impossible escape, it is better to face directly, the previous courteous and modest color already disappeared, some just endless anger.


    Luo Tian, Fenghuo, was silent for a while. It seemed that he was engaged in a spiritual struggle. After a long time, he said silently, "Luo Tian has seen through everything. It doesn''t matter if he dies, but he can''t let go of the Fenghuo family. In these years, the Yuchen Palace is ready to move. If it wasn''t for Luo Tian''s existence, maybe the Fenghuo family would have been the end of the family and the four lines of the Fenghuo family, At that time, you gave it to Fenghuo family. It''s the fire inherited by the four veins that makes Fenghuo family have its status today. Now, the fire of the four veins is dying, and it needs brother''s Zijin Shenyan to inject new Yanling. Luotian guarantees that he will return Zijin Shenyan to you after the event. "


    Wind fire Luo Tian''s sincere tone made night Wu Xie hesitate. Seeing that night Wu Xie was like this, wind fire Luo Tian continued: "Luo Tian didn''t repay his brother for saving his life. In the future, the wind fire family will depend on you to support him. Luo Tian is a dying man, and will he harm his brother?"


    Speaking of this, Fenghuo Luotian''s eyes were suddenly moist, but his body function was limited, and he almost didn''t cry.


    "Will you really give it back to me?" Night without evil deep breath, dignified stare at wind fire Luo day."Luo Tian promises!" Luo Tian nodded.


    The night has no evil a burst of silence, for a long time, just way: "since so, I promise you!"


    "Luo Tian represents Fenghuo family. Thank you, brother!" Wind fire Luo Tian suddenly stood up and said respectfully to Wu Ye.


    Night Wu Xie waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. I can''t take out the purple gold flame by myself. I have to call my holy beast. I should have a fight with the holy beast and me."


    The wind fire Luo day doubts of looking at the night have no evil, the vision one Shan, hastily nod a way: "good."


    "Yes." Yewuxie nodded, then slowly stood up, heart roared: "must succeed, otherwise this time must die!"


    Having said that, the night without evil fast knot a few fingerprints, the corner of the mouth curved into a small arc, as if the plot was successful in general.


    "Heaven, earth, Qian, Kun, soul order!" The night without evil a blast to drink, four words in front of the old long, behind suddenly speed up, only to see the surrounding space a twist, almost instantly, a white light and youmang a flash, instantly appeared in front of the night without evil, two torrential weather trend swept the whole hall.


    Wind fire Luo Tian''s face changed, and he immediately grasped the night without evil. The speed of the strong in the central sky was not that night without evil could resist.


    "Boom!"


    However, what shocked Luo Tian was that he saw a dragon claw suddenly grasp himself. This momentum made him feel a little unbearable.


    "Central heavenly beast!" Wind fire Luo Tian''s face changed wildly, his eyes became clear in an instant, which was different from the previous image. He said in a cold voice: "cangming, you lied to me!"


    "See you, young master!" I saw two figures kneeling respectfully beside yewuye. When I looked carefully, it turned out to be a white dragon and a Phoenix. Obviously, it was Tianlong and Mingfeng!

 Chapter 273

    "Get up." Night without evil eyes a coagulation, terror of kill intention wind fire Luo Tian, cold voice way: "wind fire Luo Tian, you really think I''m a fool? Will you be cheated by your bitter face? You are really an old fox! A wise man will lose a thousand worries


    Wind fire Luo Tian''s eyes stare at the dragon and Phoenix in front of Yewu Xie. He thought that the previous words had moved Yewu Xie. He never thought that Yewu Xie was not as simple as he thought. What''s more terrifying is that Yewu Xie could summon the central heavenly beast!


    Soul order!? Fenghuo Luotian knew exactly what this meant. It was not an ordinary soul contract. To put it simply, it was a slave of the soul. However, he was immersed in the joy of Yewu''s willingness to give him the purple and golden flame, and his negligence for a moment made him even more surprised that Yewu had the sacred beast of central heaven willing to be a slave.


    "How do you see that?" Wind fire Luo Tian calms down and says, from the attack he just made, he knows that the strength of the white dragon is not inferior to him at all. Obviously, he has already stepped into the last step.


    "How do you see that? Hehe, "yewuye smiles. There are Tianlong and Mingfeng here. Yewuye is also bold." you said that the central tianqiang has only nine thousand years of life, but you have lived for ten thousand years. No, you have lived for more than ten thousand years. Maybe you can break through hopelessness in this life, but there is another way to make you live to the present. That is to take away the body of other powerful people. I think you have succeeded more than once £¡ If I guess well, as long as I give you Zijin Shenyan, the next step is to take away my body. Unfortunately, Zijin Shenyan is connected with my spirit. As long as I don''t give it voluntarily, no one will get it! "


    "That''s all?" Wind and fire Luo Tian is very unwilling, but he knows that now he can''t help it.


    Night Wu Xie dares to come here, and naturally has guessed the consequences. Since he was able to summon the fire plume that day, night Wu Xie knows that although the Dragon cangpei is not on this body, they have the same mind and spirit. With their own mind and spirit guidance, they can also summon Tianlong and Mingfeng. With the strength of Tianlong and Mingfeng, the world can go and fear no one! This is also the biggest card of night innocence.


    "If you insist on saying something, it''s because I cangming never believed that there was something in heaven that could drop pie." The night has no evil light smile way, then suddenly facial expression a sink way: "wind fire Luo day, you believe don''t need others to hand, I immediately put out wind fire family!"


    "Yes?" His face was very gloomy.


    At the same time, Tianlong and Mingfeng are in front of yewuye and are ready to fight at any time. Although they don''t know why yewuye suddenly appears here, they can''t summon them except yewuye. Naturally, they guess that yewuye in front of them is the realm of the blue sky. So, yewuye in the land of soul Evil may be his separation. Of course, they never thought that the night without evil in front of them was the separation, and the innate state was the noumenon.


    Perhaps, in the whole world of Yuchuan, only the separation of night innocence is stronger than the cultivation of noumenon.


    "Cangming, I admit that I lied to you, but Fenghuo family is innocent." Fenghuo Luotian is in a hurry. He puts away his killing heart and looks at the night without evil in front of him. He feels frightened. At this time, Fenghuo Luotian has mixed feelings in his heart. He is constantly guessing the identity of night without evil. Looking at the whole Yuchuan world, he has never heard of anyone who can summon the holy beast of central heaven.


    "Innocent? Oh, do I deserve it? " Night without evil cold smile, Feng Huo Luo Tian for a time can''t say words, although he can easily escape here, but the huge Feng Huo family can''t, he said before, there are still a few words are true, ten thousand years, the only thing is the survival of Feng Huo family.


    "Of course, I''m not a cruel person. Maybe my previous life has something to do with Fenghuo family. In that case, I''ll give you another chance for Fenghuo family!" Night Wu Xie sees wind and fire, Luo Tian is silent for a moment, and then says, really, night Wu Xie doesn''t want to destroy the wind and fire family in his heart. It''s impossible to deal with the seven top forces on his own. Moreover, the West famine is coming, so he must have enough alliance and strength, and the wind and fire family is a good choice.


    "What do you want?" As the saying goes, it''s hard to know what happened in the past 30 years. In just a few breaths, their status changed completely.


    "I want you the whole Fenghuo family!" The night has no evil to sink a voice way, don''t seem to be joking at all.


    "No way!" The wind fire Luo day does not hesitate to refuse a way.


    "Impossible? Don''t be in such a hurry to refuse. I promise you that the Fenghuo family will prosper from generation to generation on my own day. " Night Wu Xie shakes his head, and then spreads his right hand. A token appears in his hand, which is the order of the supreme elder of Fenghuo family. "Even if you refuse, I''m 100% sure to let the whole Fenghuo family serve me. However, Fenghuo family can only be reduced to my chess piece, and you can weigh it yourself."


    Looking at the token in yewuxie''s hand, Fenghuo Luotian gets more complicated. Originally, it was just a bait given to yewuxie, which made yewuxie more confident. Now, it turns into a bomb, which can blow up the whole family at any time, and make the family go extinct. Even if it is sold, it has to count money for yewuxie."You mean it?" Wind fire Luo Tianning voice way, in a dilemma, but night innocent also caught him seven inches, let him have to agree.


    "Of course!" Night without evil solemn way.


    "Yes, but I have one condition!" Wind fire Luotian deep suction airway.


    "Tell me about it." The night has no evil eyebrow a Cu, he most don''t like others to talk to him condition, besides now of wind fire Luo Tian originally chip isn''t enough.


    "The Fenghuo family has been in the middle of China for thousands of years, but now, there are some sects refining Wang pinbao, top-notch treasure, and even shengpinbao. Maybe in ten thousand years, the Fenghuo family will survive in name, so I want your refining technique!" Wind fire Luo Tian said.


    Night without evil frown, shake head way: "unfortunately your chips are not enough."


    "In that case, I''ll take a step back. If you don''t agree, you''ll kill me if you have the ability. Otherwise, I''ll let you stay. I don''t believe that the dragon and Phoenix are around you all the year round!" Wind fire Luo Tian cold voice way, the vision is burning, let night have no evil heart one shiver.


    No one wants to be remembered by a strong man in the central sky. Luo Tian is right. Tianlong and Mingfeng are strong, but it''s too easy for a strong man in the central sky to assassinate a boy in the Qingtian realm.


    "Say it Night without evil facial expression is embarrassed, cold voice way.


    "Let the wind and fire keep the sky and the wind and fire spend the month, and worship you as your teacher! The Jiuqu Fairy Dance is only passed on to the two of them. The rest of the Fenghuo family will never get involved in it. How about that? " Wind fire Luo Tian light way, always alert to the dragon and Phoenix.


    "Let the wind and fire fly through the sky and the wind and fire through the month, and worship me as my teacher?" Yewuxie thought that he had heard it wrong. He had the idea of putting Fenghuo into the first night. Unexpectedly, Fenghuo Luotian thought of going with him.


    Of course, ye Wuxie knows little Jiujiu in Luo Tian''s heart. As long as Feng Huo can master nine immortal dances, even if ye Wuxie is away, Feng Huo family has the capital to be superior to Yuchuan world.


    "Exactly." Wind fire Luo Tian resolutely nodded.


    "Good!" Night Wu Xie agreed very straightforward, let wind fire Luo Tian all a burst of surprise, said, night Wu Xie looked at Tianlong and Mingfeng again: "Tianlong, Mingfeng, you go back first."


    "Little master." They cried, but their eyes fell on the wind and fire Luo Tian. Obviously, they still don''t worry about the safety of night Wu Xie. If night Wu Xie has an accident, they will also have bad luck.


    "Don''t worry, if I have an accident here, Canglong will destroy the whole Yuchuan world for me!" In the cold voice of the night, Luo Tian''s face trembled and he said in his heart: "it''s a great tone to destroy the whole Yuchuan world. Who is cangming? The two central heavenly beasts were so obedient, as if his words could not be disobeyed! "


    Obviously, the words of yewuxie are meant to be heard by Fenghuo Luotian, who is more and more curious about yewuxie''s identity. He deeply remembers the name of Canglong in his heart and can destroy the world of Yuchuan. Besides the legendary Nirvana strongman, who can do it!

 Chapter 274

    When Yewu Wu Xie confronts with Fenghuo Luotian, an unexpected guest comes outside the gate of Fenghuo family. If Yewu Xie is here, she will be able to recognize that she is lanyuxin, the woman she met in the fragrance building.


    "Sister Yuxin, here you are." I saw a flash of white light, and then a figure appeared in front of lanyuxin. His hands quickly grasped lanyuxin''s arm, and he was very enthusiastic.


    "Sister Du Yue, is the master of Fenghuo family here?" Lanyuxin smile, sending out a different kind of beauty, very cool, but light.


    It''s Fenghuo Duyue who came here. Obviously, they knew each other before. After hearing LAN Yuxin''s words, Fenghuo Duyue turned her mouth and said, "sister Yuxin and Duyue haven''t seen each other for half a year. How can we get down to business? The appraisal meeting has just ended. Now it''s estimated that the owner is busy."


    "Well, I know my sister won the second place. Although my sister didn''t see it with her own eyes that day, so many men were defeated by my sister. My sister is really good at it." LAN Yuxin''s voice is like a fragrant orchid, which is very kind and different from her cool temperament.


    "Hum!" Feng Huo Du Yue suddenly pouted and said, "it''s all because of the sudden appearance of the damned cangming, who has mastered the ancient practice technique of Jiuqu Xianling dance!"


    Obviously, the wind and fire spend month still some unconvinced, Lan Yu Xin eyes a flash, probing to ask a way: "that Cang Ming really so fierce?"


    "Ah," sighed Feng Huo Du Yue, "although I believe I will defeat him one day, I have to admit that he is really strong. He can refine Wang pinbao in his innate realm, and break through in his cultivation. Moreover, I heard that he signed a contract with a holy beast in his innate realm. By the way, cangming is also wild in the West. Haven''t you heard of him, sister?"


    "The west is barren?" LAN Yuxin is surprised to find out that they have already seen each other before, but they don''t know how to treat LAN Yuxin.


    "Yes, some people say that he is the peerless genius of Xihuang neifu, but my sister doesn''t know?" Feng Huo Du Yue looks at LAN Yuxin in surprise, then clenches his fist and says angrily: "hum, no matter where he is, I will defeat him one day!"


    "My sister believes you." LAN Yuxin smiles happily, nods and thinks quickly: "I''ve been away from neifu for almost a year, but I haven''t heard of cangming. Is it this time that cangming was recruited from Waifu? It''s not right. It''s hundreds of thousands of miles away from the western wilderness. Even if we try our best to get on the road, it will take months. If we just joined the inner government, how can we suddenly appear in Qianjin city? "


    LAN Yuxin doesn''t know how to think. She doesn''t know that she can reach any of the five domains wantonly through the transmission array of the killing battlefield.


    "En," Feng Huo Du Yue nodded resolutely, and then said with relief, "sister Yuxin, it''s rare for you to come here. Now my sister''s residence will stay for a few more days, and I''ll arrange for it when the owner has something to do


    "Do you want to meet the owner of the house?" At this time, a sharp voice came from the distance, and two figures came slowly. It was the wind and fire seeking the earth and the wind and fire stars.


    "Wind and fire seek the land! What do you mean Feng Huo Du Yue stares angrily, and even has a kind of hand meaning. If LAN Yuxin doesn''t pull Feng Huo Du Yue slightly, he may have rushed up.


    "Sister Yuxin, don''t pull me." Wind and fire spend the month, slightly angry way.


    "What do I mean? Hum, you are not in charge of my business! Your name is lanyuxin, right? I haven''t settled with you about last time. You dare to come to me on your own initiative! " Fenghuoxun sneered.


    As soon as I see LAN Yuxin, Fenghuo looks for the earth, I think of Yewu Xie unconsciously. From the current situation, it is almost impossible to find Yewu Xie to revenge. Yewu Xie is so valued by Fenghuo. Although Fenghuo looks for the earth conceited, he still dare not fight against it. Of course, he only spreads all his resentment on LAN Yuxin.


    Lanyuxin looks indifferent, and doesn''t face up to Fenghuo. Fenghuo is already burning in anger. Seeing that lanyuxin ignores herself so much, she immediately adds fuel to the fire again. The golden flames all over her body are full of surging and sizzling. The golden fire dragons are all around her body. A huge storm is sweeping all over the place, and the momentum of Longyuan strongman finally bursts out unreservedly .


    "The wind and fire seek the land, you dare to do it here!" The wind and fire pass through the cold of the moon. They step forward and block lanyuxin''s body. The white light suddenly appears all over them. The milky white fireworks burn the void, sending out a kind of heavy atmosphere of vicissitudes. The powerful momentum instantly seeks the land from the wind and fire.


    On one side, LAN Yuxin looks at Fenghuo Duyue differently, and is shocked by the momentum. After all, Fenghuo Duyue is the strong one in Longyuan Qingtian. Although it is not intentional, the gap is the gap. Of course, if LAN Yuxin deliberately resists, the momentum may not be able to help her.


    "You want to stop me?" Fenghuo seeks the cold voice of the earth. At this time, Fenghuo stars, who have not spoken all the time, step forward and say with a slight smile, "spend the month, don''t be so kind between our brothers and sisters. If you say it, you will be laughed at by others. How about we watch it quietly?"


    "Wind, fire and stars, you might as well fart. What do you think I don''t know? Don''t be such a woman if you have the ability. Be a man. Don''t always want to be a shady person behind your back. " No matter who you are, you don''t give me any face.


    Fenghuo stars are embarrassed when they are told that Fenghuo spends the month. Usually many people talk about it behind their backs. Although Fenghuo stars are very handsome, their temperament is always a little bit worse. In particular, their skin is as white as a woman, so many people call him fenghuoniang star behind their backs.It''s just that people usually talk about it. I didn''t expect that Fenghuo Duyue said it directly in front of him, which made Fenghuo Duyue feel embarrassed. I suddenly said angrily, "Fenghuo Duyue, you are a woman. I didn''t want to worry about women, but today, if I don''t give you some color, you are really crazy to the sky!"


    In a moment, the fear around the wind and fire stars surged out colorful flames, like the stars in the sky, gorgeous and fascinating.


    "Boom!" With a bang, the fire of earth and the fire of stars are fierce. Although the weapon refining talent of the wind and fire is far from being comparable to that of the wind and fire stars and the wind and fire searching for the earth, at most, it is only stronger than the use of the fire. In terms of cultivation, the three people are almost the same. One to one, the wind and fire will not fear any of them. However, one to two, the wind and fire will fall in an instant It''s down.


    "You really think I dare not kill you?" Just at this time, a voice suddenly came out from the back of Fenghuo Du Yue. LAN Yuxin came forward slowly. She had a blue transparent sword in her hand. Her eyes were cold, and she could not release her murderous spirit. She just came forward slowly, but it made Fenghuo Xun''s heart throb.


    "No way. How can I be afraid of her? She''s just an inborn cultivation. Even if she has a spirit seal, she can''t match the fire of gold!" Fenghuoxun shakes his head and calms down.


    "Kill me? Ha ha ha, even if you have the strength, you don''t have the courage! " Feng Huo looks for the ground, and looks at LAN Yuxin with a sneer, "today, you don''t want to leave. It happens that I still lack a concubine."


    "Whew!"


    The words of Fenghuo searching for the earth didn''t stop. A blue light cut through the sky, just like a meteor, without any trace. It was clean and direct to the eyebrow of Fenghuo searching for the earth.


    "To die!" The wind and fire groaned coldly, and a dragon of fire shot out of the body. It was golden, and it rushed to the blue sword. The void trembled.


    "You''re trying to help outsiders deal with the clansmen. Don''t you want to betray your family?" The wind fire stars sink to drink a way, have no tight Cu.


    "betraying the family is not your fire and the stars has the final say, huh, Yu Xin, sister is a visitor from the far away place. Is it the way to treat the family owner?" Bickering is no less powerful than anyone else. Even if the central tianqiang is in front of her, she has to bow down.


    "Family guests? Well, she deserves it? " Fenghuo stars sneer, not let, and Fenghuo spend month confrontation, regardless of time up and down, in addition, lanyuxin and Fenghuo look for two people also fight.

 Chapter 275

    The fierce fighting has already attracted many onlookers, most of them young people. When they saw that it was the three lineages of Fenghuo family that were fighting, they were surprised. No one wanted to intervene. Of course, they would never intervene. Such a good play might be rare for thousands of years. If one or two died, they might inherit the four lineages in the next round.


    "Cheap woman, if I don''t give you some color to see, you really think that I can''t find the land by wind and fire, but I can''t find you by dragon and fire!" The wind and fire suddenly turned into a sea of fire within a thousand feet, burning the whole sky. Most of the Qianjin city below was shining with golden light, and the air was filled with layers of light fog, just like a sea of golden light. It was magnificent.


    "Life and death are boundless!" LAN Yuxin is obviously not a simple person. He is still equal to the dragon Yuan Qingtian. It can be seen that his talent is extraordinary. He is the dragon and Phoenix among the people.


    With lanyuxin''s loud drink, a gray air wave surges up in the void, just like a thousand troops and horses, galloping around lanyuxin, making it appear very dusty. The rolling gray air wave contains endless sword meaning, rushing to the false field of wind and fire to find the land!


    "Ha ha ha ha, what''s the meaning of the sword? Unfortunately, if you break through the realm of Longyuan, maybe I can''t help you. I''ll never win the realm! " The wind fire seeks the ground to laugh wildly way, the big hand one wave, a flame giant palm grasps to LAN Yuxin, as if want to knead it into powder general.


    "Point the law!"


    LAN Yuxin holds the sword, gathers the sword idea, gathers with the blue crystal sword tip in his hand, and turns into a black spot. The black tells him to rotate with terror, as if he wants to leave the sword tip at any time. However, outside the black spot, another strange force suppresses the black spot and stabilizes the space around.


    "Die Wind and fire to find a sneer, infinite fire field instantly devour lanyuxin.


    "Everyone, stop it!" Just at this time, a voice suddenly rang out, only to see a few figures flying fast.


    How can Fenghuo stop searching for land easily? Even if it can''t kill LAN Yuxin, it''s necessary to give her a little color. If you can make her soft and accept her as the harem, everyone will be happy. Besides, in Fenghuo family, besides Fenghuo burning heaven and some senior elders, Fenghuo has never been afraid of anyone.


    "Boom"


    instead of stopping, Fenghuo seeks the earth. Instead, it intensifies its efforts. The mighty flame suddenly becomes smaller and turns into a fireball with a radius of about three Zhang, which surrounds LAN Yuxin in the center. Fenghuo looks at the fireball with a cold smile.


    In the distance, Fenghuo Duyue and Fenghuo Fanxing were very obedient when they heard the loud cheers. They quickly separated. Fenghuo Duyue quickly flew to the void and exclaimed: "Fenghuo seeks the land, let go of sister Yuxin!"


    "Elder Luoyue, why are you here?" Fenghuo looks for the ground with a flash in his eyes and laughs playfully, as if he didn''t hear Fenghuo spend the month.


    "I asked you to stop, didn''t you hear that?" The wind and fire fall on the moon, the tone is not very good-looking.


    "I''m sorry, elder Luoyue. I don''t hear you because I''m not feeling well these days." At this time, the wind and fire searching for the place seemed to take a breath, controlling the fireball to burn lanyuxin constantly. The wind and fire spent the month anxiously, so they had to cry: "grandfather, hurry up, save Yuxin''s sister first."


    "Hum!" The wind and fire fell, and the moon hummed coldly. With a wave, a ray of light came out and quickly went towards the fireball.


    Just at this time, a shadow of the sword came down from the sky, and immediately cut to the light. The wind and fire fell on the moon, slightly squinting, and suddenly turned to see where the shadow of the sword was.


    "Elder Luoyue, let''s not take part in the dispute between the younger generation." The man is a middle-aged man, tall and thin, with a public face, holding a big knife. His whole body exudes a ferocious air, surrounded by colorful lights. He turns out to be an expert in the realm of Xuantian.


    "Daddy The wind fire seeks the ground to suddenly joyfully shout a way, the whole person body shape a quite, suddenly become a little rightful.


    "Fenghuoxuandi, do you really want to do it?" The wind and fire fell on the moon, and a sharp light burst out.


    "Do it? Elder Luoyue, are you kidding? You and I are both the two pulse controllers and the family elders. You don''t know that the family doesn''t allow infighting. " Fenghuo Xuandi said with a faint smile that he didn''t put Fenghuo Luoyue in his heart at all. In terms of their status, there was no much difference between them. Moreover, if the four veins were divided according to heaven, earth, stars and moon, Fenghuo Luoyue''s status would be even higher than Fenghuo Xuandi''s, and the only one who could be stronger than Fenghuo Luoyue might be a generation higher.


    But it also highlights that Fenghuo is powerful, and the rising star is just like Fenghuo Luoyue.


    "Hum"


    however, just at this moment, there was a buzzing sound in the fireball, and then a black shadow suddenly broke out of the fireball. The speed surprised the wind and fire to the moon. The black awn shot at the wind and fire to find the ground quickly, and the whole body trembled. It seemed that the body was completely out of control, and even stood there motionless .


    "Look for the land, be careful!" The wind and fire roared, and the palm directly covered the black awn, together with the fireball.


    "Sister Yuxin!" Fenghuo shouts anxiously that this moment comes too fast. Originally, he thought lanyuxin had broken the false domain of Fenghuo searching for the land. But for a moment, Fenghuo Xuandi unexpectedly took the hand regardless of his identity and slapped the fireball that wrapped lanyuxin.However, just at this critical moment, a white flame surged up and quickly blocked the body shape of Fenghuo Xuandi. With a cry, Fenghuo Luoyue instantly appeared in front of Fenghuo Xuandi, reached out to block the way of Fenghuo Xuandi, and said with a faint smile: "the elder of Xuandi is right, let''s not interfere in the affairs of the younger generation."


    Although Fenghuo falls to the moon just to prevent Fenghuo from intervening, what I can''t imagine is that Fenghuo''s body is hard to move at this time, as if it is locked by something.


    "Ah


    The black awn grew bigger and bigger, and kept trembling. In a moment, there was a huge sword wave of dust, which directly cut to Fenghuo to find the ground. Fenghuo screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Get out of here!" As soon as his face changed, he roared and slashed to the moon. His momentum rose to the extreme, and his whole body was burning with golden flame.


    Fenghuo Luoyue was also shocked by heimang. He just thought that heimang was just fast, but his power was even more terrifying. He made it hard for Fenghuo to find the place with momentum.


    "Poof!"


    "To kill you, to kill you is no harm!"


    The fireball suddenly scattered, and a faint shadow came out of the void. His face was slightly cold and pale. It was LAN Yuxin who was trapped by the wind and fire. LAN Yuxin looked at the falling wind and fire looking for the ground indifferently.


    "Ah, my son!" Fenghuo Xuantian raised his head and roared, his eyes were congested, his nose was flowing, and his hands were shaking.


    "Wind and fire searching for the earth, dead?"


    Everyone trembles and looks at LAN Yuxin in surprise. Who is this woman? She dares to kill her son in front of Feng Huo Xuan''s face. You know, Feng Huo Xuan''s son has always been his proud capital, because there is no Feng Huo controller''s child in Feng Huo family who can be the inheritor of Feng Huo''s four pulse And the search for land by wind and fire breaks the iron law that is hard to break in ten thousand years.


    However, I didn''t expect that Fenghuo Xundi would die like this, and still died in front of his own eyes! Let him how not angry, how not hate? Everyone guessed the consequences of LAN Yuxin, the wind and fire Xuandi certainly will not give up!

 Chapter 276

    Fenghuo Xuandi takes a hard look at Fenghuo falling on the moon. If it wasn''t for Fenghuo falling on the moon, he would have been able to rescue Fenghuo just now. Fenghuo falling on the moon doesn''t look very good. It''s very deep. He turns his head and looks at lanyuxin in the void. Obviously, he didn''t expect lanyuxin to be so powerful. Is it really just the cultivation of congenital realm?


    Although the strength of Fenghuo is not very good, the ability to control fire is absolutely first-class even in the Fenghuo family. As the saying goes, even if the strength is not as good as that in the same level, the fighting power of Fenghuo is absolutely not weak. What''s more, the opponent is just a congenital state?


    In the eyes of those who are strong in Longyuan, they are all like ants. There seems to be a natural gap between them. Most people can never cross it, let alone be equal in combat power.


    Throughout the Xihuang neifu world, the only person who can cross the natural moat and kill Longyuan is proud. Even if it is innocent at night, he can only defeat before, but the difficulty of killing and defeating is not the same.


    However, lanyuxin can kill Fenghuo to find the place? If you look at the Middle Earth, maybe only the prince Tianxing of Yuchen hall can match it. Everyone was shocked by the scene just now.


    Fenghuo doesn''t dare to get close to lanyuxin for a while. Although she and lanyuxin are friends, lanyuxin actually killed Fenghuo to find the place. If she stands on lanyuxin''s side, it''s betraying the whole Fenghuo family. Although her parents died early, there is her close relative Fenghuo falling into the moon.


    "Sister Yuxin, go Fenghuo can only tell you in lip language that the one holding Fenghuo''s corpse in front of you is Fenghuo Xuandi. Even if you put it in the Middle Earth, it''s also a super master.


    However, LAN Yuxin is quietly watching the wind and fire to find the ground, indifference: "is his own death, no wonder others!"


    The other children of Fenghuo family all look at LAN Yuxin angrily. Although they have a trace of happiness in their hearts, they even appreciate that Lan Yuxin killed Fenghuo to find the place. However, at this time, Fenghuo Xuandi has fallen into the despair and grief of the white haired people sending the black haired people. LAN Yuxin even dares to say this. Isn''t it to poke people''s pain and ignite the fire?


    Obviously, LAN Yuxin is not a person who is proficient in the world. In his eyes, there is only the difference between the good and the bad, the difference between killing and not killing.


    "I''m going to smoke your spirit and sacrifice my son''s spirit in heaven!" The wind fire Xuan ground slowly puts down the corpse that the wind fire seeks the ground, a word a way, the eyes are full of kill idea.


    "Grandfather, grandfather." Fenghuo spend month anxious incomparable, constantly pull this Fenghuo fall on the arm.


    However, Fenghuo falls on the moon at this time. If he hadn''t stopped Fenghuo, he might not have died. However, he can''t regret that. If he stopped Fenghuo from taking revenge again, Fenghuo and Fenghuo will not be able to live together forever.


    "You are still thinking about outsiders at this time! You must know that she killed the four pulse inheritor of Fenghuo family! " Not far away, the wind and fire stars said angrily. A heavy haze flashed in their eyes, and they said in their heart: "it''s good that wind and fire are dead. If they can take wind and fire off the horse again, they only have to deal with wind and fire for a long time, and then they will be my master in the future! You underestimate me now, and one day I will make you all regret it! "


    "Why do you want to spend the month in Fenghuo? As a four pulse inheritor, you should speak for outsiders. If it wasn''t for you, master Xundi would not die. You are betraying Fenghuo family! You don''t deserve to be a descendant of Fenghuo family! "


    "What is the crime of betraying Fenghuo family?"


    "It''s time to kill!"


    After the wind and fire stars said so, many people in the rear immediately began to drink, every word to kill the heart, what ugly words are called out.


    "Shut up The wind and fire fell on the moon, and everyone immediately calmed down and glanced around. Finally, his eyes fell on the wind and fire Xuandi: "elder Xuandi, I think this matter should be handled by the master?"


    Fenghuo Luoyue takes a deep look at lanyuxin. Up to now, he still doesn''t believe that lanyuxin killed Fenghuo by his own strength. There must be some secret in it, because he felt a subtle breath before. Although it was fleeting, it was very real. And this breath made Fenghuo Luoyue feel palpitating.


    "Today, she must be buried with my son!" Wind and fire in the dark, cold voice, without hesitation, slowly raised his right palm, a golden flame in the palm of the jump, as if there is a spirit in general.


    "The legendary flame of earth gold?" LAN Yuxin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of prudence flashed in her eyes. Most of Fenghuo family''s inheritance relies on four kinds of flames, which definitely has its strength.


    "I''ll have a try. How strong is the fire of earth gold?" LAN Yuxin''s face was cold, and the sapphire in her eyebrows suddenly fell off slowly, and turned into a blue light, which filled the void. At the same time, the diamond shaped water droplet mark in her eyebrows suddenly flashed, rippling out blue waves, and rushing in all directions.


    Almost at the same time, as far away as a main hall of Xihuang neifu, a middle-aged woman''s diamond mark on her eyebrows suddenly flashed, a blue ripple rippled out, her eyes were stunned, and a sense of terror and killing filled out. She said in a cold voice: "if anyone is not good for Yuxin, I will surely kill her nine nationalities!""Master, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, a voice suddenly rang out. A woman in purple dress came slowly. She had bright eyes and white teeth, and her skin was like jade. She was very light and smart. It seemed that she was not disturbed by worldly affairs. Her eyes were very crisp and worried. If she was here at night, she would be very surprised.


    "It''s all right. It''s just that your elder martial sister has been away from home for a long time. Shifu has missed her a little. She has no tears. How do you feel today?" The middle-aged woman touched the belly of the woman in the purple shirt, took a long shirt and put it on her shoulder. Obviously, the woman has no tears at night. Compared with before, it has not changed much. It''s just that there is a blue spiritual gem in her eyebrow, shining and holy, just like a fairy coming down to earth.


    A closer look, the night without tears of the stomach slightly bulging, than the usual time to a circle.


    Night without tears gently looked at the stomach, soft voice: "no tears is very good, just hope his father can return as soon as possible."


    "Yes." The middle-aged woman nodded, showing a trace of love, and another taste in her heart: "night without evil, you broke your virgin body without tears so early! And made her pregnant! Although I have no right to decide the life and death of this little life, I can choose to let him have no father! "


    The woman originally felt the breath of no tears at night. She was born with water. She wanted to let no tears at night inherit her inheritance. However, she didn''t expect that she would fall into the heart devil when she met no tears at night. The heart devil didn''t matter. It''s not difficult for her to cure no tears at night. However, when she found that no tears at night had lost her virginity, she almost didn''t directly fight with no tears at night A meal.


    Maybe things are hard to predict, and she tolerated it. However, what finally broke out for her was that yewulei was pregnant. On that day, she went to the door, but she was stopped by the old man. Finally, it was nothing. However, she hated yewulei to the marrow!


    "Master, you pass on my Feixian Jue first. No tears has reached the fifth peak of cultivation, but you can''t break through the last film anyway." Night no tears doubt way.


    "OK, break through to the fifth level. Don''t worry. The fifth level is a barrier. Everyone who practices Feixian Jue will stop." the middle-aged woman comforted her. Suddenly, her expression changed. She looked at Yewu in surprise. She quickly grasped Yewu''s hands and said, "no tears, what did you say just now? How much did you break through?"


    "The fifth peak." Night no tears strange looking at her master, "master, you are miss elder martial sister is too deep, the mind is not here."


    "The fifth peak? In half a month, you have reached the fifth peak? " The middle-aged woman couldn''t restrain her surprise any more. She was overjoyed and looked at Yewu''s tears as if she had forgotten what happened just now. She quickly held Yewu''s tears and sat down and said, "come on, tell master slowly, what''s the matter"


    in the end

 Chapter 277

    Qianjin City, in front of Fenghuo family.


    "Is it a congenital seal?" The wind fire falls the month, looking at the blue water wave of lanyuxin''s eyebrows, slightly surprised.


    "What is the congenital spirit seal?" Although she is rude, it doesn''t mean that she is ignorant. If it goes on, it''s estimated that the whole process of fenghuoyue will be followed by bad luck. I have to pray for lanyuxin in my heart.


    "It''s the same as the family''s four pulse inheritance fire, which is controlled by the ancestors and enjoyed from generation to generation." The wind and fire fell on the moon and said in a deep voice, "who is this woman? How do you know each other? "


    Feng Huo Du Yue looked at Feng Huo Luo Yue oddly and said, "I went to the edge of the wasteland before last month"


    however, just talking about this, Feng Huo Du Yue seemed to be aware of something and quickly shut up!


    "What, it''s too wasteful." as soon as the moon''s face changed, he almost didn''t cry out. Wen angrily said, "Du Yue, do you want to annoy me? Your parents are gone, and your grandfather can''t manage you, but he still wants to wait for you to raise your old man to death! It''s too wasteland. Is that where you can go? Yuchuan, the five forbidden areas, even the central tianqiang dare not break in. No one who goes in can come out alive, you, you "


    Fenghuo Duyue lowers her head and looks guilty in her eyes. She hugs Fenghuo Luoyue''s arm and whispers:" Grandpa, Duyue knows. Later Duyue promises that she won''t go to such a dangerous place, OK? What''s more, Du Yue is just on the edge of the country, so I dare not go deep. "


    Feng Huo took a deep breath and nodded: "you, if only you were a little obedient. Now my grandfather is still walking and can help you. If I don''t have my grandfather in the future, I''ll see what you do."


    "I see. Grandfather is the best." Wind and fire spend the month, coquettish way.


    "Tell me, who is Lan Yuxin?" The eyes of the wind and fire fall on LAN Yuxin again. The flame in the palm of the wind and fire is more and more strong, as if it''s constantly gathering momentum. For a long time, there''s no hand.


    "I don''t know, but last time I met a holy beast in the realm of sutian." speaking of this, Fenghuo Duyue covered her mouth again. But this time, Fenghuo Luoyue didn''t blame her, as if she had guessed it. Fenghuo Duyue continued: "finally, sister Yuxin killed the holy beast."


    "What did you see with your own eyes?" The wind fire falls the month to coagulate the voice way, the eyebrow wrinkles more and more severe.


    "No, when I woke up, the beast was dead." Wind and fire spend the month slanting head, as if in memory of what happened at that time.


    "Oh?" There was a flash of light in the eyes of Fenghuo Luoyue. Obviously, he had already guessed some things. It''s absolutely impossible for banbu Longyuan to kill sutian realm. Even if it''s a trick, it''s impossible, unless someone secretly helps or has other special means.


    "Buzzing"


    waves rippled around, and the eyes of the distant wind and fire setting moon changed, and said, "even if it''s such a sound, it''s the sound that killed the wind and fire just now."


    "Hoo


    At this time, the wind fire Xuandi finally hands, right hand robe, golden flame instantly soared, toward LAN Yuxin swallow away.


    Feng Huo''s eyes were fierce, and he had been lost by the pain of losing his son. He said in a cold voice, "I said that I would draw your spirit to light the sky lamp for a thousand years, hum!"


    "Grandfather!" Fenghuo is extremely anxious to spend the month. Fenghuo Xuandi is a master of Xuantian realm. It''s far beyond Fenghuo''s ability to display the golden flame. If you don''t want to extract the spirit of lanyuxin, maybe you can kill lanyuxin with a single knife, and you don''t have to wait so long.


    "Ah." Fenghuo Luoyue shakes his head slightly and sighs. Obviously, he can''t help lanyuxin. He has to consider the face of Fenghuo family and the pulse of fenghuoyue.


    "Why hasn''t the owner come yet." Wind and fire on a jump, if not wind and fire on the shackles of her, perhaps already rushed up.


    "What if the owner comes? Maybe she can only die faster. " He knew that Fenghuo was not a simple person. He could be the head of Fenghuo family in less than a thousand years. He could imagine that he would never allow Fenghuo family to be swept away by congenital people.


    Everyone exclaimed at LAN Yuxin''s toughness, but no one thought that Lan Yuxin could survive. You know, fenghuoxuandi is a master of Xuantian realm, and the innate realm can be described as more than the difference between heaven and earth!


    "Bo"


    however, less than ten breaths, a crisp sound, like a water wave explosion, ripples away in all directions.


    The flame of the earth gold wrapped with LAN Yuxin suddenly burst open, just like a bubble, without any movement. At the same time, LAN Yuxin''s body burst out, and saw a series of blue transparent crystals around her, layers of light flashing on the surface, very hazy.


    LAN Yuxin is still Mo ran looking at the wind and fire Xuandi, not warm and not fire, as if he didn''t treat the wind and fire Xuandi as a Xuantian realm expert.


    "Ling cold ice spirit!" The wind fire Xuan ground instantly recognized Lan Yu Xin to surround her thing.


    "It''s Ling Hanbing spirit!" The wind fire falls on the moon and looks at LAN Yuxin in surprise, but others are at a loss."No matter who you are, you will die if you kill my son! I''ll give you a good time! " The golden xuandao, with its cold handle, makes people feel angry.


    "Elder Xuandi, wait!" The wind fire falls on the moon and cries out. He knows what Ling Hanbing''s spirit is. That''s not what the wind fire family can afford. His figure flashes and quickly blocks between them.


    "Wind and fire fall on the moon, you have no right to ask me to stop!" Wind fire Xuan ground cold voice way, straight toward LAN Yuxin but go.


    "Fenghuoxuandi, do you want to implicate the family? Liuli nine change sky god ruler, Ling Hanbing soul nun Shura, if he is nun Shura''s disciple, kill her, the family will fall into the land of eternal doom! It''s hard to blame you for your death! " Wind and fire fall month at this time also can''t care so much, at least, before making clear the reason, LAN Yuxin absolutely can''t die, even if die, also absolutely can''t die on the territory of wind and fire family.


    Hearing the words of Nun Shura, Fenghuo Xuandi''s crazy eyes seemed to recover a trace of clarity, and his whole body didn''t tremble. It seemed that nun Shura''s words were taboo, and Fenghuo Xuandi was very unwilling. Couldn''t his son die in vain?


    "Fenghuo falls on the moon. Fenghuo family has never been afraid of anyone for thousands of years," Fenghuo said calmly, with a loud voice, as if it were for everyone present. "It may be wrong to search for the land, but the crime is not to death. This girl killed her because of a few angry words among her peers. If it was Fenghuo who died, what would you do? In the future, if a disciple of Fenghuo family is killed because he has made a mistake, should the children of Fenghuo family swallow his anger? "


    "As long as you nod your head and say" yes "out loud, I''ll recognize it. I''ve given birth to a son in vain!" The wind fire Xuan ground roars a way, at the same time, the whole body momentum soars, don''t wait for the wind fire to fall the month to reply, directly kill to LAN Yuxin.

 Chapter 278

    The face of Fenghuo falling moon changed a lot. It''s not resistance, it''s not block. Fenghuo Xuandi is right. Although Fenghuo is a little overbearing, it doesn''t do anything to bully the women. It''s just a little arrogant occasionally. It''s true that Fenghuo Xuandi is right here.


    However, the legend of Nun Shura in those years had to be measured by him. The events hundreds and thousands of years ago are still fresh in my mind. A descendant of Nun Shura was practicing outside, fighting with others, and died in the encirclement and killing of several forces.


    Nun Shura was so angry that she personally slaughtered eight sects, including two in each area of Zhongtu, Nanhai, Beichuan and Dongzhou. None of the disciples remained, no matter men, women, young and old, old, weak, sick or disabled. Even the baby in her infancy never let go. It was really a bloody corpse, which made the people in the cultivation world panic. It can be seen that nun Shura''s terror, and then the strong men in the four areas came out Only by killing nun Shura can nun Shura retreat from the West and disappear for hundreds and thousands of years.


    There is a case in Xihuang where one person is afraid of the other four regions, and one person is the nun Shura. The nun Shura has the innate spirit of linghanbing, and her talent is incomparable. It is said that she has already entered the realm of legend.


    And one case said that liulisheng mountain is true, but somehow, liulisheng mountain has been extinct for thousands of years, but there is no doubt that it is powerful. A thin camel is bigger than a horse. Who knows when liulisheng mountain suddenly appears.


    "Kill her, kill her! If you kill my Fenghuo family disciple, you should be buried with death! Don''t let outsiders think that my Fenghuo family is easy to bully! "


    "Kill her!"


    Just as Fenghuo falls on the moon, I don''t know who is leading the way and yells. All the Fenghuo family disciples join in. Fenghuo stars stand in the crowd, and the corners of their mouths curve slightly.


    "Boom!"


    The wind and fire cut on the crystal of linghanbingpo. The cold light suddenly appeared and waves came out. The strong one in the realm of Xuantian was shocked one step back.


    See that border a concussion, blue ray dark way a lot, LAN Yuxin''s face a change, forehead exuded a trace of sweat, obviously she didn''t expect wind fire Xuan ground unexpectedly so strong.


    "I think your cold ice spirit can support me a few swords!" Fenghuoxuandi comes forward again, the momentum rises again, the body of the sword is burning, Jinyan''s body is emitting colorful light, the power of the law is flashing, obviously, he has come up with great skills, want to hit lanyuxin to death!


    "Boom!"


    The strength of the powerful man in the dark sky is terrifying. The sharp edge of the sword contains the power of the supreme law, which is beyond the reach of human beings. Only this innate thing can bear it. For ordinary people, just momentum is enough to make it disappear.


    "Kaka kaka"


    cracks diffuse, the light of blue crystal instantly turns into powder, LAN Yuxin suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood, and her face is extremely pale.


    LAN Yuxin''s face is cold, her green silk moves with the wind, and her beautiful shadow is a little swaying. Obviously, the blow of wind and fire has caused her serious injury.


    However, the face of Fenghuo Xuandi was ferocious and said with a grim smile: "Ling Hanbing''s spirit is just like this! See what you can do! "


    Having said that, the wind and fire again wave a knife to lanyuxin, and the void blows a thunder. It reminds me that the power of the law is fierce and the light is great, just like the river of stars, sweeping lanyuxin away.


    It''s a pity that Lan Yuxin is going to die here. Even so, LAN Yuxin''s name will be passed on to China.


    "Bang"


    there is no doubt that the blade breaks through the air, and the fierce breath instantly engulfs LAN Yuxin.


    "Well, I hope it doesn''t bring disaster to the family." With a sigh, a dignified color flashed in the eyes. The future of Fenghuo family is very confused.


    A gust of autumn wind swept, chilly, like the wind and fire fall on the heart of the desolation, only a sigh.


    "Dead." All the children of Fenghuo family were excited, but they didn''t know that this would almost lead the whole Fenghuo family into a place of doom, and the disaster of Fenghuo family had already arrived.


    "Poof!"


    However, just at this time, a crisp sound, followed by the nine glass fairy lights whistling out from behind LAN Yuxin, the whole sky was dyed into nine color auspicious lights, like auspicious animals galloping, fairy grass growing, fragrant orchids spitting, like a fairyland scene in the world, the whole golden city swaying, as if it had been violently attacked.


    Fenghuo family is in the palace. Many people go to the outside world and rush to fight. Who dares to make trouble in Fenghuo family? I just don''t want to live!


    Outside the side hall where night Wu Xie is located, Feng Huo Fen Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then looked inside the palace. His eyes were deep and he didn''t know what to think. However, his right hand suddenly trembled, and a dark golden light emerged from his arm. The light flashed and flashed, and Feng Huo Fen Tian''s eyes glared. He was surprised and said: "Liuli nine changed into God Tianchi? Why are you here? Is the nun here? "


    Thinking of this, Feng Huo''s face changed and he pondered: "liulisheng mountain has not been born for five thousand years. How can it come out now? A thousand years ago, there was a gifted nun Shura, a gifted genius, who shocked the five regions. After a thousand years, is there another disciple born? It seems that the five realms will not be calm again. "Fenghuo Fantian was anxious. However, Fenghuo Luotian asked him to guard himself outside the hall. Although he knew something important had happened in Qianjin City, and even knew that Fenghuo had been killed, he still didn''t dare to leave easily. He could only watch the light on his arm carefully and was surprised: "it''s really the most powerful weapon in the legend. Qianjin, you can''t bear the nine changes of glass ruler As long as you protect the children of Fenghuo family, other things should be put aside for the time being. "


    "Yes, master." A sound reverberated in the ear of the wind and fire burning heaven. It was obviously the sound of the spirit of Qianjin city.


    "Bang"


    just then, the door of the main hall suddenly opened with a bang. The wind and fire were burning in the sky, and his eyes were surprised. He saw that the night without evil stepped out slowly, with a smile on his face, which made him appear to be immortal and worldly.


    "Mr. cangming, have you met the ancestor?" Fenghuo asked tentatively. Obviously, he was very curious about what happened in the hall.


    "Fenghuo elder is in good health. He treats cangming as if he were a close relative. He even asks cangming to be the supreme elder of Fenghuo family. How can cangming be really virtuous?" At night, Wu Xie sighed with shame in his eyes. Then he turned slightly and looked at the closed hall again. In his heart, he sneered: "wind and fire are in the sky. I didn''t expect that stealing chicken can''t erode rice. If you lose your wife, you''ll lose your soldiers. That''s what you asked for."


    The wind and fire are burning in the sky. There is a strange color in his eyes. I don''t know why the night is innocent. However, it is said that the wind and fire Luo Tian only came to him to ask for help. No one will believe him, let alone him.


    "Yes? That''s someone fighting. How can anyone dare to make trouble in Fenghuo family? " The night has no evil in the eye slightly a sink way, the hand seal, sink to shout a way: "heaven and earth, call!"


    With a flash of light, the heaven swallowing beast quickly appeared in front of yewuye and said anxiously, "I can''t find you all the time. I thought you were captured by someone."


    "It''s all right. I''ve just had something to do with master Fenghuo. Let''s go, master Fenghuo." The night without evil smile, this smile, full of deep meaning, let the wind and fire burning in the sky for a while, what happened in the hall, in the heart thought: "before this cangming didn''t want to accept the family supreme elder order, now someone is making trouble in the family, I''m not in a hurry, how can he be in a hurry first."


    "Please Wind and fire burning nature is just thinking about all the reasons, night without evil did not say, he did not dare to ask.

 Chapter 279

    "Liuli nine changed into Tianshen ruler? She is a disciple of Liuli Shengzong Wind and fire fall on the moon can no longer suppress the surprise in the heart, body shape a flash, quickly block in front of the wind and fire Xuandi.


    In the distance, the nine colored lights behind lanyuxin are like nine suns, which are awe inspiring. The nine streamers merge into a huge boundary, protecting lanyuxin in the center, and the sharp sword attacks on the boundary, so it is hard to move lanyuxin any more.


    LAN Yuxin holds a nine inch ruler in her hand. The ruler is divided into nine sections. Each section is engraved with some strange patterns, and there are nine life pictures carved on it. It is as lifelike as


    , as if she is going to live at any time, and has the ability to shake the sky and take pictures of the earth.


    Xiaochi seems unimportant, but the floating light flickers, and a frightening breath diffuses out, which makes the wind and fire fall on the moon, the peak of the dark sky, frown and dare not despise.


    Obviously, this is the legendary treasure of Liuli holy mountain. Liuli Jiubian tianshenchi can be regarded as the treasure of Liuli holy mountain, one of the seven top forces in the world. It can be seen that Xiaochi is extraordinary.


    it''s unexpected that this Xiaochi is held by LAN Yuxin. You know, it''s something that only the master of Liuli holy mountain can have.


    Think of this, how can the wind fire fall on LAN Yuxin, even in the name of betraying the wind fire family, the wind fire fall on the moon will not hesitate.


    "Wind and fire fall on the moon, you want to stop me!" The wind fire Xuan ground cold voice way, treasure knife a horizontal, eye dew fierce color.


    Naturally, the disciples of Fenghuo family were also angry. They did not expect that Fenghuo Luoyue was protecting outsiders and making enemies with Fenghuo Xuandi. Of course, because of their identity, they did not dare to judge them.


    "Xuandi elder," Fenghuo Luoyue frowned. He knew that Fenghuo Xuandi was really angry. If someone killed Fenghuo to find the place, Fenghuo Luoyue would not stop her, and even help her. However, before knowing her identity, it is estimated that Fenghuo family would be in danger if she was killed.


    "If you want to kill someone else, I don''t care, but this girl has too much to do with, and may lead the whole Fenghuo family into a place of doom and doom. You don''t know nun Shura, Fenghuo seeks the land.


    although death is a great loss to the family, I don''t think you don''t know which is more important than the prosperity of Fenghuo family." It''s obvious that it''s lanyuxin in Baoding.


    After all, a crutch appeared in the hand of the moon. The crutch was rugged and looked like a piece of rotten wood. In the hand, there was a white gem inlaid with a flash. It was obviously


    an extraordinary treasure.


    "Which is more important? Hum, don''t threaten me with the prosperity of the family. This girl dares to kill on the territory of our Fenghuo family now. She may harm our Fenghuo family in the future.


    there is a son of our Fenghuo family. My son is dead. His death has nothing to do with your previous obstruction. But I respect you as the elder of the family and the master of Fenghuo month. I don''t want to compare with you about my son''s revenge, but No matter who it is, if you want to stop me from taking this girl today, I will kill her in a mysterious way! " Wind and fire Xuandi holding a knife furiously pointing to wind and fire falling on the moon.


    Usually, the four branches of Fenghuo family seem to coexist peacefully and harmoniously, but they have to fight openly and secretly. At this time, in order to avenge their son''s death, Fenghuo Xuandi has completely let go.


    The wind and fire fall on the moon for a moment, but the body has been blocked in front of the wind and fire. The meaning is very obvious. Today, unless I step on my body, I will never let you kill LAN Yuxin.


    "Hum, in that case, I''ll try how powerful Qu Yuebao''s staff is. It can defeat my golden dragon sword." The wind and fire gave a cold smile, the cold air leaked, and the whole body was covered with colorful light.


    "Elder Luoyue, I appreciate your kindness. I''d like to have a look at the weight of Fenghuo Xuandi." All of a sudden, a voice came from the moon after the wind and fire fell. The moon, who had been preparing for a big war, frowned.


    All the children of Fenghuo family below are furious. Fenghuo Luoyue is kind enough to plead for her. She doesn''t know how to praise her. No matter how talented she is, it''s just innate cultivation. It''s hard to kill Xuantian realm experts.


    Feng Huo sneered, "ha ha ha, wind and fire fall on the moon, you hear, your kindness is not taken seriously, you still want to stop me!"


    The wind fire falls on the moon for a while hesitating. LAN Yuxin''s figure flashes and appears in front of the wind fire falls on the moon. She says faintly: "I don''t want to owe people."


    "Ah." The wind and fire fall into the moon and sigh. His mood is very complicated. The reason why he blocks the wind and fire is not to protect LAN Yuxin, but to protect the whole wind and fire family. Now, although the wind and fire family is powerful, no one in the middle land is disrespectful, but if he really wants to fight hard, the general second rate sect is enough to destroy the wind and fire family.


    The status of Xihuang Liuli holy mountain is similar to that of Yuchen temple. It is conceivable that if Fenghuo Luotian didn''t take charge of the Fenghuo family, maybe the Fenghuo family had already attached to Yuchen temple. Yuchen temple is also afraid of the fame of Fenghuo family. Once it is used for its own use, the seven second-class sects will fight against Yuchen temple.


    It can be said that the status of Fenghuo family is special, but it doesn''t mean that the strength of liulisheng mountain, which is also one of the seven top forces, can''t imagine its strength, because liulisheng mountain has not been born for thousands of years, but one disciple can make the whole Yuchuan turbulent, so you can''t help but worry about it.With a flash of wind and fire, the moon had retreated not far away, and he said in his heart, "maybe I''m worried too much. Since this girl is so confident, she must have the assurance of self-protection."


    Lanyuxin indifferently looking at the wind and fire Xuandi, in the hands of glass nine change God ruler gently wave, block in front of the body, even want to head-on collision with the wind and fire Xuandi!


    "To die!" The wind and fire are burning in anger. The master of Xuantian realm is despised by a congenital person. It''s a naked insult. If you don''t kill her, you won''t have to see anyone in the future.


    "The fire is burning!" The wind and fire suddenly burst into the sky with a loud drink, and the huge sea of fire rose up. Within tens of miles, there was a huge fire light. The fire light trembled, just like countless wild beasts dancing wildly, their teeth and claws open, and their momentum was very brave.


    LAN Yuxin''s eyes narrowed slightly, but she didn''t move. However, the glass ruler in her hand suddenly trembled, as if she had been oppressed by the sea of fire, and rushed to the sea of fire.


    "Hum, Liuli nine changed into tianshenchi, but that''s all!" Fenghuo Xuandi disdains Tao. Although this treasure is extraordinary, it also depends on who has it. A congenital cultivation can never threaten the Xuantian strongman.


    "Is it?" A voice rang out, however, LAN Yuxin did not speak, and the voice was not her, who was speaking?


    "Who is it?" It was just a voice, which made his spirit tremble. No one else has such power except the central tianqiang!


    Almost at the same time, a dark shadow slowly appeared on the top of Liuli Jiubian tianshenchi, and the flames around quickly disappeared, which was completely opened by the momentum. It is conceivable that the shadow is powerful.


    In a flash, the shadow condensed into a woman''s shape, plump body, can not see the shape, but the body exudes a noble temperament, let people awe from the heart.


    "Glass nine change God ruler spirit?" The wind fire Xuan ground frowns a way, eyes resume pure and clear, dignified matchless.


    "No, no, it''s not a magic ruler, it''s a Shura shadow!" In the distance, the wind and fire fell on the moon. As soon as his face changed, he could not help but step back. He did not dare to look directly at the woman''s shadow.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, a scream came out. The eyes of those who stare at the dark shadow were cut, and a trace of blood oozed out, as if they were stabbed by a needle. Most of them were soft, and some of them fell to the ground quickly, and it was hard to look up to the void.

 Chapter 280

    Everyone''s mind trembled, and the vague shadow seemed to make everyone feel ashamed. Except for the master of Xuantian realm, others could not lift their heads any more.


    "The shadow of Shura? You are a nun XuanHuo couldn''t believe it.


    "The nine changes of Liuli are tianshenchi and linghanbing are nun Shura. I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it." as soon as the wind and fire fall, the moon god''s feelings changed, she was also shocked. Her figure could not help stepping back a few steps. Nana said, "nun Shura is really a disciple of Liuli holy mountain. Originally, she thought it was just a legend. This time, the wind and fire family will suffer."


    Lanyu stands beside the shadowy woman. She is still silent in front of her. Her eyes are like the moon. Her white clothes are better than the snow. Her dark shadowy light says: "the mysterious land of wind and fire, the master of one pulse of wind and fire and the moon? Hum, if I don''t kill you today, it''s because I used to be alone. "


    The sound is like the sound of nature, and the sound is like the sound of Tao. It is like the reversal of heaven and earth, and the stars are confused, which makes the wind and fire dizzy.


    "However, the death penalty can be avoided, but the living crime can not escape."


    Qianying''s words didn''t stop, and she suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Her face was ferocious, and she was very unwilling. However, the power of Nun Shura was beyond his imagination. Just one shadow after another, she couldn''t move, and there was no room for resistance.


    The so-called shadow of Tao is formed by the cohesion of the power of the law. Only those who break through the realm of the central heaven and understand the five kinds of laws perfectly can balance the power of the law and form shadow of Tao. Shadow of Tao can be said to be the separation of the strong of the central heaven. However, the separation strength formed entirely by the power of the law is undoubtedly powerful.


    Of course, it also has its weaknesses. If it is attacked seriously, it will break up instantly, turn into the power of the five elements, and return to heaven and earth. However, the strength of Fenghuo Xuandi is not enough to do this. Even so, Daoying is like the presence of the Emperor himself, and no one dares to be disrespectful.


    "Master, show mercy!" Just then, a voice came from a distance. All the children of Fenghuo family were excited and stood up with difficulty. They saw two figures coming quickly.


    "Home owner, home owner is coming."


    All of them were excited, and the pressure on them seemed to disappear in an instant. Obviously, it was yewuxie and Fenghuo that came. On the other hand, two figures came at the same time, namely Gongsun geliu and elder Huachen, who stayed in Fenghuo family.


    Fenghuo Huotian quickly came to fenghuoxuandi and saluted Youying respectfully. He said respectfully, "it''s a crime for me to come to Fenghuo family, but I didn''t bring Fenghuo family to greet you."


    To the surprise of all the children of Fenghuo family, Fenghuo didn''t stand up for Fenghuo Xuandi. On the contrary, he apologized for not welcoming the arrival of the woman. No matter how stupid people are, Fenghuo Xuandi is supposed to have been kicked to the iron plate this time. Even the master of the family is holding the ceremony of the younger generation. This revenge is doomed to be unrequited.


    Night Wu Xie looks at Lan Yu Xin''s eyes slightly narrowed. Her eyes are moving really yuan. She looks hard at the shadow next to her. She feels a pain in her eyes and is surprised: "who is this woman? Just a shadow makes my eyes ache."


    Gongsun Ge Liu looks like he has already guessed something in his heart. Hua Chen on one side says a few words in his ear. Gongsun Ge Liu''s eyes are stunned, and finally he is surprised.


    "Guilty? Hum, is the hospitality of Fenghuo family just bullying my disciples? " That dark shadow light way, imperceptibly reveals a cold meaning.


    The wind and fire burned the sky, and his heart trembled. He said in secret, "nun Shura, it''s really hard to talk."


    Although Fenghuo is afraid of the strength of Nun Shura, as the head of the family, no matter how much pressure you face, you have to keep calm. This is why Fenghuo is so young to be the head of the family!


    "On behalf of the Fenghuo family, I apologize to you. Now you have not suffered any loss or injury. Please tell me that you are not in Fenghuo mysterious place." The wind and fire burned heaven and awed the way. The wind and fire Xuandi on one side was angry, but on the surface, it was calm. The name of nun is really worthy of the name.


    Now, if you want to get revenge, you have to take yourself in, so that green hill can''t worry about firewood. Taking a deep breath, you respectfully say to nun Shura: "please also ask the elder''s original impulse to find the place and offend the Lingtu. It''s him who should die."


    As soon as these words were uttered, everyone below was shocked. Although many people didn''t know the name of Nun Shura, the strength of Nun Shura had been deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart. Some people even secretly admired the calmness of the wind and fire. It''s not too late for the so-called gentleman to revenge.


    "Yes?" All of a sudden, the nun nun gave a light hum and turned slightly. She swept to Yewu Wuxie not far away. Yewu Wuxie gave a little smile and said: "cangming has seen you."


    Nun Shura glanced at yewuxie as if she felt something unusual. A breath locked yewuxie. Yewuxie''s body seemed to be out of control. She broke away from the back of heaven swallowing beast and quickly floated towards nun Shura.


    "Cangming." Swallowing beast is a little urgent, quickly chasing night innocent, yelling, but only feel a terrible rebound force, instantly hit it to fly a few miles away.


    "In the realm of Longyuan and Qingtian, the meridians are intact. Why don''t you feel the power of law?" When yewuxie comes to Xiuluo Daoying''s body and looks at it carefully, Qianying becomes more and more solid. Unexpectedly, a word tells yewuxie the secret of this body!Night without evil heart a surprise, set off a wave, instantly raised the woman to a terrible level, can see his secret at a glance, no matter what the strength of this person, this insight is absolutely incomparable.


    It''s obviously impossible to lie in front of this person, and as soon as she came here, yewuyue felt something unusual. She glanced at lanyuxin, and said in her heart, "this should be the shadow that only the strong of the central sky can make in legend. If lanyuxin is really the inheritor of that person, then her strength is approaching Nirvana?"


    Ye Wuxie is also a person who has seen the world. Although he was surprised at the strength of this person, he didn''t offend him. He should not embarrass himself. Suddenly, he took a deep breath and said, "I''m smart."


    "Where have I met you?" All of a sudden, Shura Taoist shadow is staring at the night without evil, condensing the voice.


    "I''m just a secular child of the West wilderness. I''m lucky to break through the realm of Longyuan. I''ve been famous for thousands of years. How can I have the honor to meet you?" The night has no evil facial expression invariable way, but in the heart but is a moment affirmation a lot of things.


    "You said I would be wrong!" Shura Daoying''s expression was cold, and the terrible momentum suddenly turned to yewuye. Yewuye had no resistance at all. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his expression was bleak. He was angry in his heart: "he, you can''t be menopause."


    Although he thought so, he didn''t dare to say it. However, he didn''t suffer for nothing.


    "The younger generation has never offended the older generation. What the older generation says is what they say." Yewu''s tone is no longer so mild. With Yewu''s character, others respect me and I respect others. Since the other party doesn''t give face, Yewu''s tone naturally hardens.


    "Master, cangming is the elder of Fenghuo family. Please show mercy." One side of the wind and fire burning in the heart a little urgent way.


    However, the words didn''t stop, but suddenly there was an uproar below.


    Elder supreme!? When did cangming become the supreme elder of Fenghuo family? With the influence of Fenghuo family, how can cangming be virtuous?

 Chapter 281

    "Elder supreme? Fenghuo family is really a big hand! I didn''t expect to throw out such a big bait just to get cangming''s Jiuqu Xianling dance weapon refining technique? " In the distance, Gongsun geliu was surprised. He took a deep breath and made a line. Only Hua Chen could hear the sound.


    "Young master, it seems impossible for cangming to join Yaoxian valley." Huachen sighed, and the color of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "No," Gong sun Ge Liu shook his head slightly and said with a faint smile, "I never thought that Cang ming could join Yaoxian valley."


    "Oh?" Huachen looks at Gongsun geliu puzzled.


    Gongsun Ge liudun, staring at the distant night, no evil way: "although Yaoxian Valley is the same as the seven top forces, it never participates in the clan struggle. In terms of status, even the seven top forces have to respect our Yaoxian valley. Instead of looking at the Buddhist face, Yaoxian Valley has the innate capital that all other forces can''t compare with, that is, the elixir and the spirit liquid The reason why yaoxiangu has been standing in Yuchuan for tens of thousands of years. "


    Speaking of this, Gongsun geliu narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "if cangming joins Yaoxian Valley, it will confuse the way of governing the clan. The treasure can be exchanged with elixir. Once cangming joins Yaoxian Valley, this clan may get many benefits, but it will also attract bees and butterflies, which will lead Yaoxian Valley to inexplicable hatred, especially the support of Fenghuo family, Although Fenghuo family is only the middle and upper power among the second rate sects, his status is far from comparable to other second rate sects. I can guarantee that if cangming joins Yaoxian Valley, the balance of Chinese peace for thousands of years may be broken. "


    "Cangming is just the realm of heaven. How can he de affect the balance of the whole Middle Earth?" Hua Chen doesn''t believe it. Although he marvels at the talent of Ye Wu Xie, his status is not as good as that. He has lived for hundreds of years, and he has seen through a lot of things.


    There is no lack of genius in the world, but most of them die in the middle of the road. How many people can stand up against the wind and stand aloof in the world? How many people can shake the sects and look down on the world?


    "Oh, elder Huachen, whether you believe it or not, I believe it anyway," Gongsun geliu said with a sudden smile. "You don''t see that Fenghuo family has boundless scenery now, but in fact there is hidden wind and rain. Maybe as long as there is a turning point, the whole Fenghuo family will turn into ashes. Of course, our Yaoxian Valley is not easy either. After so many years of occupying the seven major forces, isn''t there really any What are you thinking about? It may be a good thing for Cang ming to join Fenghuo family. Moreover, I really think Cang Ming is a person who can know his heart


    "Now, even the most powerful xiaoyaoxianfu in the world can''t sit firmly in the world. There is a sword sky tiger who covets the world''s number one throne. In terms of strength, the sword sky is no less than xiaoyaoxianfu. There is even liulisheng mountain, which was once the number one mountain in the world. It has been closed for 5000 years. A nun Shura came out only a thousand years ago, which made the whole jade world happy Sichuan hasn''t been quiet for ten years. Who knows when the sleeping dragon will wake up? It''s hard to despise. For thousands of years, some disciples have joined the world. I think this may be the sign of the birth of liulisheng mountain. The whole Middle Earth, even Yuchuan, seems calm on the surface, but in fact, it has been stormy and waiting for the earth to turn over. "


    "Childe analysis is, so many years, medicine fairy Valley too comfortable, Huachen also way heart is hoodwinked." Huachen nodded deeply, but he didn''t expect that Gongsun geliu, who was just in the congenital realm, was more thorough than he saw, and his face was a little ashamed.


    Gongsun geliu stood up against the wind, his eyes like stars, his spirit like pines, but he grinned suddenly, which made people feel more friendly. He continued: "elder Huachen, don''t belittle yourself. Elder Huachen is not unclear, but he doesn''t dare to think that the world is peaceful. It''s a little long time. The so-called" divide as long as you want, and divide as long as you want. "This is the eternal truth. Yuchen temple has produced a lot of talents these years "Prince Tianxing can become the first person under Longyuan. Compared with him, I feel inferior. His younger sister Prince ziyue has no less talent than Prince Tianxing. It is said that even Prince Tianxing can''t stand it."


    "The talent of the young master is not inferior to that of the prince Tianxing, but he spent a lot of time in practicing together with alchemy." Huachen is busy. Gongsun geliu grew up with him. He has long regarded him as his own grandson. He naturally knows Gongsun geliu''s character and ability clearly. "Although Yuchen palace has the unique talent of Prince Tianxing, Yaoxian valley also has the eternal talent of Prince ziyue. Although Yuchen palace has the ability of Prince ziyue, our Yaoxian valley also has the tender young lady Xinshi Yaowang. On the war power, or Maybe it''s not as good as Prince Tianxing, but in terms of strength, there may be thousands of ways for you not to kill Prince Tianxing. This is the unique congenital capital of Yaoxian valley. "


    "You''re right," Gong sun Ge Liu nodded and his eyes flashed. "Cultivation is against heaven. Although I feel inferior to Prince Tian Xing, it''s not difficult to kill him. However, it''s a just and just way. Don''t show it to others easily when it''s a critical moment."


    "When it comes to immortality, Xianyuan cave is about to open in more than a year. It''s a gathering of talents from five regions. It''s said that there are many peerless talents in Dongzhou, Nanhai and Beichuan. Yinjian xuanyuanheng, the first disciple of Dongzhou Xiaoyao immortal mansion, has a light sword to kill the congenital strong. He ignores the master of Qingtian Longyuan, the first disciple of Yijian Tiantian, Junzi sword situ yunjue, and Junya sword in his hand It''s one of the nine swords in heaven and earth. It''s extremely powerful. It''s no less powerful than xuanyuanheng, the silver sword. They are collectively called Dongzhou two dragons. ""The reincarnation of the first disciple of the South China Sea ethereal Wizard of fairies, the reincarnation of the Holy Son''s dream, a dream for thousands of years, extraordinary mind, slaughtered the dragon Yuan strongman, between the ideas, it is said that it has suppressed the realm for many years, only for the chance of Xianyuan cave. The first disciple of Beichuan endless heaven palace is the lonely cold sword Ye Qingcheng, a sword to the city, a sword to the world lonely cold, has never had an opponent, as for the West wilderness, cangming has heard of this person But it''s rare in the world. The battle with Prince Tianxing shocked the Middle Earth, and made great achievements in both Dan and Qi. In time, he will be the hero in the world. As for the woman, "Gongsun geliu looks like he''s looking at lanyuxin in the distance. He''s never heard of this name, but it''s reasonable to think that Liuli holy mountain has been closed for thousands of years.


    "They call her lanyuxin, lanyuxin? LAN Yuxin Gongsun geliu repeated the name of lanyuxin, suddenly his eyes lit up, as if he had guessed something, and said with a smile: "so it is, lanyuxin."


    "Young master, what''s the matter?" Elder Huachen looks at Gongsun geliu in surprise.


    Gongsun geliu looked at LAN Yuxin and said, "Lan Yuxin should not be the real name of the woman, maybe Na LAN Yuxin is her real name."

 Chapter 282

    "Nalan Yuxin?" Hua Chen recites this name, suddenly his expression changes and says in surprise: "is that one of the two surnames of liulishengshan? The Nalan family and the Li family? "


    "Well," Gong sun Ge Liu nodded, "five thousand years ago, liulisheng mountain was suddenly closed. Some people speculated that there was an accident inside liulisheng mountain, which was enough to make liulisheng mountain exterminate. However, I don''t know exactly. Although we don''t know, the senior leaders of the six forces must know. It''s just that everyone seems to be taboo and unwilling to mention it. ¡±


    "well, it''s said that the nun Shura is a member of the Nalan family. Is this cangming Huachen is surprised to see the shadow of Shura in the distance. For some reason, nun Shura is so angry with Yewu Wu Xie. Although Yewu Xie is also from the west, when she became famous, Yewu Xie was not born and disappeared for thousands of years. Suddenly, she said that she saw Yewu Xie. She didn''t believe Yewu Xie, even if they didn''t believe it.


    Gongsun geliu took a deep breath, his eyes were deep, and he said in a deep voice: "cangming''s talent can''t die at this point, if it''s really a last resort, we have to rely on the valley master''s"


    Gongsun geliu didn''t go on talking. Huachen nodded and continued to pay attention to the distance.


    People in Fenghuo family are surprised at yewuxie''s sudden identity. Are you kidding me? When is Fenghuo family''s elder''s turn for a hairy boy to do it? However, despite the injustice in his heart, he does not dare to scold in front of Fenghuo.


    There is a patriarchal clan, and there are family rules. If there are no rules, it will not be square. Fenghuo heaven will never cheat everyone on this matter. Elder Taishang is just like the heaven of Fenghuo family!


    "The supreme elder of Fenghuo family? Wind and fire? He''s not dead yet! " Nun Shura said in a cold voice that she couldn''t hear the accident. Previously, she said that she had lost her life in someone''s face. But when she heard the name of the supreme elder of Fenghuo family, nun Shura even revealed a trace of murderous spirit.


    "Thanks to Hong Fu, the old ancestor is still alive." Feng Huo Fen Tian said with a smile, in a very kind tone, following nun Shura everywhere.


    "Hum, Fenghuo Luotian, since you''re not dead, get out. Why don''t you dare to see me now?" The nun Shura used the power of the Dragon yuan, and the sound spread everywhere. The whole Qianjin city was shocked. The eardrum of the disciples of Fenghuo family stirred up, and they felt like they were going to burst.


    Although nun Shura''s explosion surprised everyone, it wasn''t his strength, but that he actually knew his ancestor Fenghuo Luotian, and the tone seemed to have a good relationship. When did his ancestor know this female pervert?


    Most of the disciples of Fenghuo family are excited when they hear the name of their ancestors for the first time.


    "What''s your name?" Nun Shura stares at night without evil.


    Night without evil is also cold looking at nun Shura, simply lazy to pay attention to, nun Shura although strong, but want to kill him here, it is not very easy.


    "Poof!"


    Night without evil suddenly spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, cough, the whole body completely out of their control, this feeling is very uncomfortable, not overnight without evil is still not the slightest resistance, corner of the mouth sneer unceasingly, disdain to look at nun Shura.


    "I really don''t think I dare to kill you!" As soon as the nun''s voice was cold, the temperature around her dropped suddenly, and the void made a clattering sound. The power of the central sky was so strong that people could not help feeling numb.


    "After all these years, why do you have to?" Just as nun Shura was ready to make another move, a hoarse voice came from the vicissitudes of life, and a figure appeared in front of Nun Shura like a shuttle in space.


    At the same time, the night without evil feeling the whole body pressure instantly disappeared, a figure blocked his sight, night without evil light smile, did not care about their own injury, smile: "thought you don''t come."


    "I''m here, aren''t I?" Rickets figure, in addition to the wind and fire Luotian, who else, wind and fire Luotian light glance at the night without evil.


    "My descendants have seen my ancestors!" Seeing the arrival of Fenghuo Luotian, everyone immediately went down on their knees and was very excited. This man was their ancestor? Famous for thousands of years, the most powerful person in the Middle Earth?


    However, Luo Tian ignored the public.


    "In that case, it''s up to you." Night without evil slightly nodded, slowly turned around, quickly toward the distance.


    "Ye Wu Xie, are you ok?" Swallowing beast quickly flies to the body of night without evil to spread the sound way.


    "It''s OK. I''m just trying. What''s the attitude of Fenghuo Luotian to me?" yewuye said with a smile. In his heart, he said: "I think I''m frightened by Tianlong and Mingfeng. As long as I die, Fenghuo family will definitely be destroyed sooner or later, and even the whole Yuchuan will disappear forever. It seems that Fenghuo Luotian is a believer."


    "You''re looking for death. Aren''t you afraid that pervert really killed you?" Swallowing beast stares at yewuxie. He doesn''t have a good airway. Unexpectedly, yewuxie is so crazy that he puts himself on the beam just to prove the attitude of fenghuoluotian?


    Of course, there are many things that night Wu Xie didn''t explain to heaven swallowing beast. At least, the existence of Tian Long and Ming Feng is not clear to anyone except the evil team. This is also the biggest secret of night Wu Xie and evil team."Ha ha, isn''t it safe and sound?" Night without evil hands a spread, don''t think of of of of way, "right, did you just observe what abnormal place?"


    "Abnormal?" Swallowing beast looked at the night without evil.


    "From the beginning to the end, it seems that Lan Yuxin has not moved, as if he lost his mind." Although he doesn''t know lanyuxin, lanyuxin is from the west, and has something to do with him. No, it should be said that he has something to do with the woman who took away the night without tears.


    "Do you mean LAN Yuxin is controlled by nun Shura''s shadow at this time?" Swallow day finally show surprise.


    Night Wu Xie shakes his head, eyes a flash, "control should not be, the previous LAN Yuxin but good, although did not understand the beginning and end of things, but I also guessed some, LAN Yuxin is also a noble generation, should not let others easily control themselves, and, I see that the shadow seems to be a bit wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Swallow the sky doubt way.


    "I feel that Dao Ying doesn''t want to be Dao Ying, on the contrary, it seems to be Qi Ling." Night without evil dare not affirm of looking at Nu Xiu Luo, sink a voice way.


    "Qi Ling?" Swallowing beast was startled and looked at Shura Daoying stupidly, lost his mind for a moment.


    "Brother cangming, are you ok?" At this time, Gongsun geliu and elder Huachen came, and they stopped the communication immediately.


    "It''s OK. Thank you for your concern. Brother Gongsun, what is that small ruler? " Night without evil doubt looking at the glass nine change God ruler, in his impression, never seen this thing.


    "You said that the glass nine changed into the ruler of heaven, brother cangming, have you ever heard of it?" Gongsun Ge Liu came to the Taoist temple. He frowned, felt heavy and thought deeply at night.


    In the distance, Luo Tian''s rickety body seems to be blown away by the wind at any time. However, his eyes are very clear, revealing a kind of complexity.


    "Fenghuo Luotian, you dare to meet me at last! Thousands of years ago, I came to you. How dare you avoid me Nun Luo cold voice way, tone is cold.


    Sorry, Laoxie made a little mistake. Gongsun geliu was written as situ geliu. It has been completely changed.

 Chapter 283

    "Let''s go and sit in my side hall. I haven''t seen you for many years. You are still like this." On the contrary, there was no fire in Tianluo''s eyes.


    "Hum, why do you want to go to the side hall? Why don''t you come here? If it''s difficult, what''s your plot?" Nun Shura a scolds, the slightest does not give wind fire Luo Tian face.


    Wind fire Luo Tian slightly shakes his head, sighs: "thousands of years, you are still like this."


    After that, he turned to look at the wind and fire, and said, "take everyone away."


    "Yes." Fenghuo immediately nodded respectfully. Naturally, Fenghuo Xuandi and Fenghuo Luoyue kept up with each other. Naturally, a group of Fenghuo family members guessed that they shouldn''t be here and left quickly.


    "In that case, let''s go, too." The night has no evil side body to glance a breeze fire Luo day, prepare to turn round to leave.


    "Cangming, you stay!" When the night just ready to leave, just feel a huge binding force to control himself, pulling his body, quickly flying to the wind and fire.


    "I don''t like this feeling!" Night without evil eyes a stare, in the heart anger way, but again helpless, the strength of the central sky completely is not he can guess.


    Even in the previous life, the strength of yewuxie is only the same as it is now. Since it can''t resist, let it be. At least, the appearance of fenghuoluotian won''t make you dangerous.


    "Tuntian, wait for me in the heaven and earth hall." Yewuxie calms down tuntian through the connection between mind and spirit. He nods and takes a deep look at yewuxie. Before, yewuxie didn''t accept yewuxie. He was conceited and proud of the world. His heart was higher than the sky, and even unique. However, after leaving the tombs of ancient gods, he found that the world was bigger than he thought. There were so many capable people and so many strong people My God, my vision is too narrow.


    Seeing that night Wu Xie said so, the beast did not hesitate to turn and leave. With his understanding of night Wu Xie, he knew that night Wu Xie was not the master who suffered from dumb losses. Even if the other party was the most powerful one in the central heaven, night Wu Xie must have some assurance since he was so confident.


    "Young master, we?" Huachen shows a trace of doubt, I don''t know why wind and fire Luo Tian left night innocent.


    "Let''s go. Cang Ming is not in danger." Gongsun Ge Liu shook his head.


    Gongsun geliu and elder Huachen don''t dare to be here easily either. They are strong in the central heaven, and they have already made it clear that they won''t stay. It''s hard to say about Fenghuo Luotian, but the nun Shura is recognized as a murderer. Maybe if they don''t like it, kill them first, then there''s no way to avenge them, and there''s nothing to say when they see the king of hell.


    However, Gongsun geliu is not an ordinary man. He is not only rare in alchemy, but also has extraordinary talent. Few people can compare him with his wisdom. Yewuxie once secretly praised him, saying: Gongsun''s talent is not weak without sword; Gongsun''s wisdom is cloudless. This is enough to prove the power and mystery of Gongsun geliu.


    Even Yewu is afraid of Yewu. Although Yewu has great ambition and hatred, he is not stubborn. The seven top forces will become his enemies sooner or later. Yewu still appreciates Gongsun geliu and thinks that he is a good friend.


    Gongsun geliu is different from other natural favourites. He is kind, intelligent, tactful and tactful. He doesn''t make enemies for himself. Although yewuxie hasn''t dealt with him, it makes yewuxie feel terrible to talk with him for a few days.


    Gongsun geliu quickly retreated and frowned, "elder eight, have you found out?"


    "What did you say?" Hua Chen doubts a way.


    "The shadow of Nun Shura, and the woman next to Liuli nine change celestial ruler." The more Gongsun geliu thinks about it, the more wrong he is.


    "Did you also find out?" Hua Chen took a deep breath and was slightly surprised. He secretly admired Gongsun geliu''s insight ability and continued: "although I''m not sure before, I think so too. That should be it."


    It is said that night Wuxie is brought near by wind and fire Luotian. With a wave of wind and fire Luotian, a nine color border envelops all around, and the nine color glare flows. Almost a few seconds later, the nine color light disappears instantly. From the outside world, wind and fire Luotian, nun Shura, night Wuxie and LAN Yuxin suddenly disappear in the void.


    "The world of wind and fire? Hum, fenghuoluotian, do you think your world can trap me? " The nun gave a cold smile.


    Wind and fire world? The world of wind and fire? Ye Wuye is surprised. He only feels that the power of Huoyuan around him is abundant. It''s rare in the world. Ye Wuye has broken through the realm of Longyuan. Although he doesn''t feel the law, it doesn''t mean he can''t feel the power of the law.


    Looking around carefully, we can see that this place is just like the outside world of Yuchuan. There are countless creatures. Wild animals are rushing and whistling, birds and birds are flying across the sky, and the sound of wind spirit makes people lost for a moment.


    Night without evil sigh: This is the world of the central heaven to the strong! Presumably, the seal small world of the three eyed wolf clan in the barren mountains is a vanishing strong world.


    "Little sister, is the second brother really unbearable in your heart?" There is a bitter and complicated color in the eyes of wind and fire.


    "Can you call me little sister! I have nothing to do with you! " Nun Xiu Luo cold voice way, if is true body here, perhaps already with wind fire Luo Tian desperately."Little sister? Second brother One side of the night without evil surprised looking at two people, eyes in two people look over and over.


    "Look again, I''ll dig your eyes!" Nun Shura''s figure is no longer fuzzy, it is because of this, night Wu Xie was more surprised, surprised: "you, are you?"


    as like as two peas in the night, the appearance of a woman who had taken away tears without tears for several months was just like the same.


    "No, they look exactly the same, but they smell totally different." Night without evil heart and immediately negative.


    "Yunwu, if you really dig his eyes, you will regret it." Wind fire Luo day suddenly a tiny smile way.


    Yunwu is obviously the real name of Nun Shura.


    "Don''t call me, you don''t deserve it!" Nun nun Luo angrily said that she didn''t have a good face until she came to you. However, to night Wu Xie''s surprise, Feng Huo Luo Tian was very kind all the time. It wasn''t until Feng Huo Luo Tian gave his real name that night Wu Xie was relieved.


    However, Yewu Wuxie immediately reacted and was at a loss. Fenghuo Luotian said that he and he were brothers, including Baili Xingyun and a woman. Previously, Fenghuo Luotian didn''t say the name of a woman, and Yewu Wuxie didn''t ask much. But now I think, isn''t that the one in front of me?


    "I know that it''s my fault to die in front of my third brother Changfeng. For thousands of years, my second brother has been deeply remorseful in his heart. He only wants to see my third brother again. For the sake of his death, my eldest brother and I cut off my robe. I haven''t seen each other for thousands of years. Thousands of years ago, your descendants made a big trouble in Yuchuan. My second brother has no face to see you. Now, my second brother is dying, and everything is indifferent I don''t ask you to forgive me, but I didn''t die without regret. Before you die, I hope to see you again! " Luo Tian is sincere and sincere. His brow is locked, as if he is hurt by the scene. He is very lonely. Then he looks at the night and takes a deep breath: "now the second brother has finally found his third brother, and he has no regrets about his death."

 Chapter 284

    "Yes?" Nun Xiu Luo brow a Cu, turn a head to see to night have no evil, surprised a way: "he?"


    "Yes, he is the third younger brother after ten thousand years. Didn''t he say that he would appear after ten thousand years?" Wind and fire Luo Tian nodded, slightly excited.


    "It''s impossible. Changfeng is dead and the spirits are gone. How can it be resurrected? You still want to cheat me?" Nun Shura''s face trembled, and she could not help stepping back. Although she said so, she was a little confident in her heart, because at the first sight she saw the night without evil, she felt a trace of familiarity, and in those days, Changfeng did tell her about it.


    "Yunwu, Changfeng is here, and our brother and sister can get together again. When did the second brother cheat you?" Wind and fire Luo Tian comforted him bitterly.


    Yewuxie stands aside, seemingly without disturbance, but sneers in his heart. He is not ashamed of Fenghuo Luotian. Although yewuxie has not yet replaced himself in that role, that is, Changfeng in the mouth of Fenghuo Luotian, he feels worthless for Changfeng. The whole story of the matter is that he met Fenghuo Luotian before, and Fenghuo Luotian has recorded the whole story in a jade slip Wu Xie has already known something about it. Although it''s not very detailed, it''s even credible, but ye Wu Xie can guess some.


    Wind fire Luo Tian has lived for thousands of years, just to see the long wind in his mouth. Maybe it''s true, but it''s true to get the purple gold flame.


    At that time, Li Changfeng, Li Yunwu, a hundred mile nebula, wind and fire Luotian, met each other, got married, and made a joint venture in the world. Among them, Li Changfeng and Li Yunwu are twins of dragon and Phoenix, and Li Changfeng is the best.


    All of them are talented people of Tianzong. They entered the realm of Longyuan at a young age, especially Li Changfeng and Li Yunwu. Although they are young, they are more talented. They are called Changfeng Yunwu because of their hundred Li Xingyun and wind fire Luotian.


    Li Changfeng, like his name, comes and goes without a trace. His body is like Changfeng. He has a spirit of immortality. He has no impurity in his heart. He has a firm heart toward Tao. He has a sword all over the world, and there is no rival in the same level. If we insist on talking about his shortcomings, it is his concern for Li Yun dance.


    Li Yunwu, who was also in the prime of her life and had a beautiful face, made countless monks yearn for her. However, few of them could enter Li Yunwu''s eyes. Li Yunwu once joked that if her husband could not surpass her elder brother Li Changfeng, she would never marry.


    But Li Changfeng is a rare talent for thousands of years. No one can match him in appearance or strength. How can such a person be easily obtained in the world!


    However, both Baili Xingyun and Fenghuo Luotian adore Liyun dance. Liyun dance doesn''t know it, but they only treat them as brothers. They know that they can''t surpass Li Changfeng, and they are very lonely.


    However, Li Changfeng and Li Yunwu are brothers and sisters, so they will not fall in love. This is a very simple fact. Who is Li Changfeng and how can they corrupt the secular ethics? As the eldest brother, Baili Xingyun smiles in the face of all this, without the slightest jealousy. After all, Li Yunwu''s friendship with Li Changfeng is not only family affection, but also ordinary worship of elder brother.


    However, Fenghuo Luotian doesn''t think so. The character of Fenghuo Luotian has already given him a conclusion: there are more traitors than heroes! Although Fenghuo Luotian is jealous, he is very tactful and good at hiding his emotions. He deeply suppresses his emotions in his heart. In this way, he still works hand in hand for years.


    Perhaps the fact is so ingenious, there will be such a man, the man is like a relegated immortal, descending into the world, elegant temperament, holy as lotus, out of the mud but not stained, as if not all the world, the talent is rare in the world.


    Li Yunwu, who has always worshipped Li Changfeng, fell in love with a man. He fell in love with a man and couldn''t be pulled out. Baili Xingyun was just a sincere blessing without any stop. Naturally, Fenghuo Luotian was jealous and even killed.


    However, this did not let Li Yunwu take it seriously. She knew that Luo Tian was in love with her. Li Yunwu did not have the name of Nun nun. She was a young, lovely and unprepared woman. Even though she had amazing talent, she was in love with a secular woman.


    However, what embarrasses her is that Li Changfeng believes in the judgment of wind and fire Luo Tian, and even totally disagrees with their love. Although Li Changfeng thinks highly of himself, he is not invincible and has a thorough understanding of everything. At that time, he denied Li Yunwu''s love with men: there can be no such perfect person in the world!


    For this reason, Li Yunwu didn''t meet Li Changfeng for many years, and left the three men to live together.


    Li Changfeng can only sigh a little. However, Fenghuo Luotian is crazy. He has attacked and killed a man several times in secret, but has never been successful. A man who can compare with Li Changfeng has extraordinary natural strength. Fenghuo Luotian is not his opponent. This is one of the reasons why Li Yunwu hates Fenghuo Luotian, but it is not the main reason.


    Although Li Changfeng didn''t stop Li Yun dance, he has been paying close attention to Li Yun dance''s life secretly. In addition to Kendo, Li Yun dance''s position in his mind is the most important.


    Maybe it''s a coincidence, maybe it''s a fate arrangement, a hundred years of floating dust, a hundred years of dreams, a thousand years of reincarnation, a thousand years ago, it was also the hall of floating life, but it was not in the West wilderness, but in the middle land. The hall of floating life has always been an illusory existence in the legend. There is no chance in it, and a group of friars will not miss it.However, at that time, the floating life hall was not yet born, which is different from the last reappearance of the floating life hall in Xihuang. In addition, there is another difference, that is, most of the people who enter the floating life hall are Longyuan strongmen, Li Changfeng, Baili Xingyun and fenghuoluotian. Naturally, they won''t miss it.


    Li Yunwu and the man naturally entered the palace of floating life to look for opportunities, and they met unexpectedly.


    Yewuxie knows that there are countless treasures in the palace of Fusheng. Although Fusheng appears in person, he must have arranged everything. It''s not surprising that Fusheng finally chooses Li Changfeng and the man.


    In the end, Li Changfeng, Baili Xingyun, Fenghuo Luotian and Li Yunwu became the final competitors when they were fighting for the most powerful sword. Everyone felt bad when they made friends with their brothers and sisters and held the sword.


    Li Changfeng is in love with Li Yunwu, so naturally he doesn''t want to be an enemy. Baili Xingyun is open-minded and still loves Li Yunwu, so he doesn''t want to fight with Li Yunwu. They resolutely give up. However, wind and fire fight against Luo Tian.


    Li Yun dance still vaguely remembers that scene in his mind.


    "Xiao Yu Xie, you just cheat Yun dance. Do you want to use Yun dance to capture Shenyu sword? But I don''t want to fight with you, brother. I love you so much Fenghuo Luotian stares at the man opposite him angrily. Although Fenghuo Luotian was not called yushulianfeng, he was domineering and had no difference.


    Xiao Xiaoyu Xie is naturally the man Li Yunwu falls in love with. He is handsome, elegant and free from worldly fireworks.


    "Second brother, you really don''t want to let me go?" Li Yun dances in front of Xiao Yu''s rest and pleads. Tears fall down like pearls.

 Chapter 285

    "Lie to me? How can Yuxie cheat me? I''ve been with Yuxie for many years. Don''t I know him as well as you? " Li Yunwu is full of tears. Her eyes are full of love. Suddenly, she bravely says, "I know, second brother, you have a secret love for Yunwu. Yunwu''s heart is that you can''t force your feelings. Why do you suffer?"


    "Yunwu, elder brother, the third brother and I all care about you, but our ways are different. We all hope you live happily and stay away from trouble. Yes, I like you and I want you to be with me. But I know that the second brother is just wishful thinking, but I want you to live happily. Yes, although the second brother is not as open-minded and upright as the elder brother, he has no three talents My brother is so far away, but my second brother has been lonely since he was a child, and he has never been wrong about what he has seen and who he has seen. He is really jealous of his talent. He is so jealous that he wants to kill him, but I care more about your future. One day, you will understand. " The wind fire Luo day pleads a way, the tone is sincere, have no the slightest fraud.


    "Care about me? If you care about me, my future and my feelings, you won''t stop me. Hum, you care more about yourself. " Li Yunwu''s tone is finally changed. She knows that Luo Tian will never give up. Xiao Yuxie has been standing behind Li Yunwu, looking motionless.


    "Don''t you understand? If Xiaoyu really loves you, how can she give up Shenyu sword? If Xiaoyu really loves you, how can it make you so embarrassed? If Xiaoyu really loves you, why don''t you leave freely? I am utilitarian, I care about what I care about, as long as I care about things, I will try my best to protect, to fight for, he xiaoyuxie why? Just because he''s handsome? Just because of his talent? With his deception? Just because he''s a man hiding behind a woman? Is our three brothers'' friendship to you not equal to that of a strange man? Do you know the origin of xiaoyuxie? How can a man who appears out of thin air be someone you can trust for life? Elder brother and I may not be anything, but Changfeng, he is your brother, will Changfeng cheat you? Will it hurt you? " Wind and fire Luo Tian stares at Xiao Yu Xie, murderous and eager to kill him immediately.


    Li Yunwu was silent for a while. He was speechless by Luo Tian''s words. He hesitated in his heart. Indeed, as Luo Tian said, anyone can harm him, but Li Changfeng will never. He is his own brother.


    "Boom!"


    Just at this time, the surrounding space suddenly trembled, as if it was about to collapse at any time, and the whole hall was shaking.


    At the same time, the five people looked up at the void, and their faces were not very good-looking. At the same time, Feng Huo Luo Tian''s body moved and immediately grasped the Shenyu sword which stagnated in the void.


    Li Yunwu is in a hurry. He knows that Xiao Xiaoyu is determined to win the sword. For the sake of her lover, she gives up everything and rushes to Shenyu sword. However, although Fenghuo Luotian''s strength is not as good as Li Yunwu''s, she moves in front of her and is close to her. She grabs Shenyu sword in an instant and Shenyu sword trembles slightly.


    Wind and fire Luo Tian grits his teeth, grabs Shenyu sword with both hands, retreats quickly and comes to Li Changfeng and Baili Xingyun.


    "It turns out that you are just trying to confuse me and get the Shenyu sword. Is that so-called care about me? Care about me? " Li Yun dance looks bleak.


    Just at this time, Xiao Yuxie in the distance suddenly gave a faint smile and cried, "Yunwu, forget it, although I want Shenyu sword very much, what is Shenyu sword compared with you?"


    Li Yun dances naturally. She is warm in her heart. She wipes her tears and nods her head gently.


    "Yunwu, don''t go there." At this time, Li Changfeng suddenly yelled.


    "You can cheat me. Are you satisfied this time?" Li Yunwu didn''t care so much. He was cheated by the wind and fire. He thought he was cheated. His face was sad. He threw his sleeve and flew to Xiaoyu.


    "Yunwu, don''t go there!" Baili Xingyun and Fenghuo Luotian yelled at the same time. They felt an unusual smile. In Li Yunwu''s eyes, it may contain endless love, but in the three people''s eyes, it was a murderous opportunity! Strong murderous spirit!


    "Only when the rain stops, you are the best to me." Li Yun dance is still affectionate, lonely look in the encounter of Xiao Yu Xie, has long been thrown away.


    "Well, of course." Xiao Yuxie smiles and claps her hand on the back of Li Yunwu. Li Yunwu is immersed in Xiao Yuxie''s tenderness for a moment. How can she think that Xiao Yuxie will suddenly attack her? Is this really a man who loves him and makes a vow with him?


    "Poof!" Li Yun dance continuously spurts out several mouthfuls of blood, surprised to see Xiao Yu Xie, face like ashes, can''t believe: "rain Xie you?"


    "Me? What''s wrong with me? " Xiao Yu gave a faint smile.


    How can Li Yunwu think that the person he loves, how can he suddenly attack himself? He would rather give up brother and sister easily to protect the man, how can suddenly to his hand? How could someone who had made a vow with him suddenly attack him?


    However, the blood at the corner of his mouth makes Li Yunwu wake up. It''s not a dream, it''s true. He really wants to kill himself!


    "The rain stopped, did you?" Li Yunwu''s face was pale. Her eyes were as bright as the sun and the moon, and there was no light in an instant."Rhyme dance!" Li Changfeng three people cry at the same time, quickly rush to Xiao Yuxie.


    "Stop!" Xiao Xiaoyu cheers softly, and a light envelops Li Yun dance, which emits colorful light behind her. Li Yun dance Mo ran looks at Xiao Xiaoyu Xie, still some can''t believe it, "don''t you care about her very much?"


    Li Changfeng, the hundred mile nebula, the wind and fire Luo Tian stopped his body in an instant, and his face was embarrassed. Li Changfeng, who had been as cool as the wind, frowned slightly, and his eyes were full of killing.


    "Multicolored? You are su Tian Xiuwei. You lied to us? " Luo Tian was shocked.


    "Lying to you? Ha ha, "Xiao Xiaoyu gave a faint smile. If you are an ordinary person, you are willing to die in his hands." although you can be regarded as geniuses, you are just geniuses of Yuchuan world. "


    "You, kill him!" Suddenly, Xiao Yu Xie''s face sank, pointing to the wind and fire Luo Tian, and then to Li Changfeng.


    "No way!" Wind fire Luo day does not hesitate a way, the facial expression is gloomy.


    "If you don''t kill him, I''ll kill her!" Xiao Xiao Yu looks at Li Yun dance. Li Yun dance seems to be insane. She looks at all this blankly.


    Wind fire Luo Tian immediately hesitated, and the hundred mile Nebula stepped out in front of Li Changfeng.


    "Ah Suddenly, Li Yun dance a scream, pale face more pale, pale, already dying.


    "Stop it With a deep drink, Li Changfeng opened the hundred mile cloud and gave it several things.


    "Li Changfeng, you are also a character. I Xiao Yuxie never looked up to anyone. You are the first one. You can only kill you, even I''m not sure that I can kill you," Xiao xiaoyuxie said faintly. "I just wanted to win the Shenyu sword and leave Yuchuan world, but Fenghuo Luotian was too annoying. Originally I just wanted Fenghuo Luotian to die, but now I changed my mind If I kill you, I may lose an enemy and a lot of trouble in the future. "

 Chapter 286

    "Are you afraid of me?" Li Changfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly said with a smile that he was not afraid of life and death, but when his eyes fell on Li Yunwu, it was a flash of deep love.


    "I''m afraid of you, joke! I just don''t want people to come to me for revenge. " Xiao Xiaoyu shakes his head.


    "Ha ha ha ha, OK, that''s what you want!" Li Changfeng burst out laughing, then shook his head and said: "however, I, Li Changfeng, am not a bully. I don''t believe your words."


    "Yes?" Xiao Yu stopped frowning and said in a cold voice, "then I''ll kill her first!"


    "Wait a minute." Li Changfeng said.


    "Why did you change your mind?" Xiao Yu gave a cold smile.


    Li Changfeng speechless, meaningfully looked at Fenghuo Luotian, said with a smile: "second brother, come on, for the rhyme dance, give me pain faster."


    "Changfeng, you!" Feng Huo Luo Tian looks at Li Changfeng in surprise. Although he loves Li Yun dance deeply, he can even die for Li Yun dance, but he has to do some ideological struggle, but Li Changfeng is so indifferent that he can''t help but step back.


    Wind and fire Luo Tian''s heart is mixed with five flavors and says in secret: "Changfeng, why do you regard death as your home? Is it just for rhyme dance? You don''t know. In fact, I already know your secret. The purple flame spirit seal on you has the ability to destroy heaven and earth. I just want to kill Xiao Yuxie with your hand! No, you know, your eyes tell me, you know everything, you know I''m using you, you know I want Yunwu, but why do you do it? Do you want to make me miserable all my life? Let Yunwu hate me for the rest of my life? "


    Luo Tian is surprised to see Li Changfeng. Bai Li Xingyun looks complicated, but he doesn''t know how to do it. In his mind, Li Yun dance is as important as Li Changfeng.


    "Changfeng, we used to worship Xiangtai and drink blood wine. We don''t want to live together, we just want to die together. Our brothers and sisters have never been afraid of anything. Why are we afraid of death? It''s a big deal. Kill him and go to the spring with Yunwu. " The hundred mile Nebula thought a little, suddenly cold voice.


    In the distance, xiaoyuxie''s face changed. He never thought that the hundred mile nebula was so resolute.


    Wind fire Luo Tian heart bleak: "it seems that in front of big brother Changfeng, my heart is too narrow."


    "No, brother, you all have to live." Li Changfeng smiles, shakes his head and says, "in the days without me, you should take good care of Yunwu for me. Tell her that my elder brother didn''t take good care of her. Although there are still many things to say, if you give more support, Yunwu will be in great danger. I have recorded everything in the jade slips. "


    "Second brother, come on." Li Changfeng calmly said that Baili Xingyun took a deep look at Li Changfeng. He didn''t say "you", but said you. The meaning is very obvious. He doesn''t want Yunwu to die, and he doesn''t want to entrust Yunwu to Fenghuo Luotian.


    "No, Changfeng, you don''t want me." Feng Huo Luo Tian was holding the Shenyu sword. His hands could not help shaking. He couldn''t get down.


    However, Li Changfeng''s body suddenly moved, and his whole body quickly rushed to Shenyu sword.


    "Poof!"


    The Shenyu sword suddenly fell into Li Changfeng''s body. It was the most powerful weapon. Li Changfeng couldn''t resist it. What''s more, he was willing.


    The Shenyu sword trembles slightly. I don''t know whether it''s sad or excited.


    "Gulong, Gulong"


    in a flash, Li Changfeng''s face turns pale, and the blood in his body diffuses along the lines of Shenyu sword. Shenyu sword has been psychic for a long time, and can suck the blood of Kendo genius. He drinks like a cow, as if he wanted to suck Li Changfeng dry in an instant.


    "Changfeng!" Hundred Li nebula and wind fire Luo Tian scream, wind fire Luo Tian body back a few steps, unconsciously release the Shenyu sword.


    "Hoo


    In the distance, the rain stopped. I never thought that Li Changfeng was so happy. It was as if he wanted to die. Did he hit the sword directly? Can one''s friendship and love for another really fear life and death?


    However, he also reacted in an instant, and then with a move, the Shenyu sword turned into a ray of light, rushed to Xiao Yuxie quickly, and came to Xiao Yuxie''s hands between breathing.


    "Poop


    Li Changfeng''s body quickly fell down, already emaciated, blood essence was drawn, dead can''t die again.


    "Changfeng!" The hundred mile Nebula quickly hugs the non human body with moist eyes and forcefully suppresses the pain in the heart. It''s time for you to fulfill your promise by looking at Xiao Yu and saying, "Xiao Yu, Changfeng is dead and Shenyu sword is yours."


    "Fulfill the promise? Ha ha ha, "Xiao Xiaoyu laughed wildly, and the whole person was relieved," what do I need to promise to a dead man? "


    Bai Li Yun Yun and Feng Huo Luo Tian''s face changed. They never thought Xiao Yuxie was such a villain. In a moment of impatience, they couldn''t speak: "you!"


    "I''ve known for a long time that your words can''t be trusted." All of a sudden, a voice sounded in the void, reverberated around, Xiao Yu Xie''s laughter suddenly stopped.


    "Changfeng!" The hundred mile nebula and wind fire Luo Tian were surprised. However, looking around, they didn''t see anyone.


    "Hum"


    suddenly, the Shenyu sword trembles, and a force of anti shock breaks away from the hand of the Xiaoxiao rain, and blood mist gushes out, and a looming figure emerges."Zijin Shenyan! Points


    Li Xiaoyu suddenly shot to the other side with a stream of blood.


    At the same time, with a flash of body shape, the hundred mile Nebula quickly appeared beside Li Yunwu. One of them hugged Li Yunwu, and his eyes were full of concern. The streamer quickly broke away from the Shenyu sword and rushed towards Xiaoyu.


    Wind fire Luo Tian''s eye in a hurry, but also quickly rushed up, but after all, it is half a beat slow, Li Yun dance has long been in the arms of the hundred Li nebula.


    "Stop!" Before waiting for the wind and fire Luo Tian to speak, the hundred mile Nebula suddenly drinks deeply, and drinks the wind and fire Luo Tian instantly.


    "Big brother, you Wind fire Luo Tian looked at the hundred Li Nebula in surprise, and did not understand for a moment.


    "Poof!" However, Baili Nebula had no explanation at all. With a stroke, a corner of the gown fell down. Baili Nebula said in a deep voice: "don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. It''s right to dance with the rhyme of saving each other, but it''s not brothers who use Changfeng. Do you remember our vows? Hum


    Luo Tian was shocked and couldn''t believe it. He immediately argued: "no, brother, I"


    "it seems you forgot!" Hundred Li Xingyun said coldly, "if you didn''t have the heart to kill Changfeng just now, and you have the heart to give up your life, Wufeng will never commit suicide easily. Do you really think Xiaoyu Xie''s words are believable? Before you admonished Yun dance, your words or permission letter, but your heart is too narrow, for the purpose of unscrupulous, you don''t mean to protect the people you care about, are you not afraid of anything? Don''t you care about the relationship between Changfeng and your brother? You and my brothers may be just like this! In this life, I think that Baili Xingyun is wrong about you. Since Changfeng has entrusted Yunwu to my care, no matter who it is, it''s impossible to take her away from me

 Chapter 287

    Wind and fire Luo Tian could not say a word for a time, and his face was pale.


    "Poop


    Wind fire Luo Tian suddenly knelt down in front of the hundred Li nebula, his face was full of guilt, "brother, you are right, I have selfish intentions, but I have no intention to kill Changfeng, you and my brother for many years, don''t you understand brother?"


    "At least, for the sake of brothers, you have no determination to die!" The hundred mile Nebula said in a deep voice, "you can calculate Changfeng this time. What about next time? Count me? Calculate rhyme dance? For your purpose, can you guarantee that you can''t do it? "


    "Me?" Wind and fire Luo Tian is blocked and can''t say a word.


    "Hum, the friendship between you and me is broken, heaven and earth can learn from it!" With a cold hum and a finger to the sky, the hundred mile cloud quickly disappears into the palace of floating life with a flash of Li Yun''s body, leaving only the lonely figure of wind and fire.


    In the distance, four flames kill Xiao Yu.


    "No, it''s impossible. How can your spirit be so strong? You are just the elixir of heaven!" Xiao Yu said in horror. Obviously, Li Changfeng''s strength has exceeded his imagination. If Li Changfeng is still alive, isn''t he stronger?


    Originally Xiao Yu Xie thought that Li Changfeng''s strength was infinitely close to Su Tian''s realm, but after the first World War, it made him panic.


    "Zijin Shenyan, refining!" Four voices sounded at the same time, echoing in the palace of floating life.


    The whole floating life hall is full of these four kinds of flames, one is sky blue, one is golden, one is dazzling, one is pale. The power is so powerful that xiaoxiaoyuxie is very embarrassed, and the dusty temperament no longer exists.


    "Li Changfeng, the palace of floating life is about to close. You can''t live any longer. Today''s revenge, I''ll give it back to Li Yunwu a thousand times in the future!" Xiao Xiaoyu roared. The light in the palm of his right hand flashed. A jade talisman appeared in his hand. His right hand suddenly grasped it. A light enveloped Xiao Xiaoyu. Between breathing and breathing, Xiao Xiaoyu disappeared in the palace of floating life. Only the sound was still echoing.


    "Hoo! Whoo! Whoo! Hoo


    The flame burned into the air, leaving only four flame spirits and Fenghuo Luotian kneeling on the ground.


    "Second brother." Four flames surround Luo Tian, and Li Changfeng''s voice rings.


    "Second brother." Seeing that Luo Tian didn''t respond, Li Changfeng called again.


    Wind fire Luo Tian finally raised his head slightly and looked at the four kinds of fire in front of him. In a daze, he suddenly said: "Changfeng, you are still alive, you are still alive!"


    "No, I''m dead," Li Changfeng''s tone revealed a bitterness and helplessness. "I''ve lost all my spirits, and there''s no hope of regeneration. I can''t give you anything. You can leave these four kinds of flames."


    "Do I hate you so much?" Wind and fire fall dust tone hoarse, obviously he also experienced a spiritual struggle.


    "Blame you? Oh, you and my brother, you are just thinking about the rhyme dance. How can I blame you? Besides, when I am dying, I see a lot of things. Maybe, after ten thousand years, I will come back again. " Li Changfeng said leisurely.


    "Really? Years, I wait for you years! I will give you back these four kinds of flames! " Wind fire Luo Tian pours on one of the flames. He excitedly wants to hold Li Changfeng''s figure, but he pours on the air.


    "Changfeng, your spirit?" Wind fire Luo Tian looked at the weaker and weaker light of the flame in surprise, and felt ashamed in his heart.


    "Don''t worry. Although the spirits are all gone, I will never die. My second brother will take care of himself." Li Changfeng said with a smile that he really regarded death as if he were returning home. He said in his heart: "second brother, I know what you think in your heart. Among the four brothers and sisters, you are the weakest. It''s human nature that you are unwilling. I don''t blame you this time. I hope you won''t let me down after ten thousand years."


    After that, four flames shot at the eyebrows of Fenghuo Luotian. At the same time, Li Changfeng''s voice was silent and disappeared forever.


    Wind fire Luo Tian felt the four kinds of flames in his body. His eyes were deep, and he took a deep breath of the air passage: "is it really my fault?"


    It is said that Baili Xingyun left Fusheng hall with Li Yunwu, and then quickly left China. For the sake of Li Yunwu''s safety, only Xihuang is the safest. Because of the curse of death, other dragon Yuan strongmen dare not easily enter.


    It took a month for the hundred mile cloud to step into the wasteland of the West and return to its home.


    In a few months, Baili Xingyun visited countless famous doctors and abandoned many means to save Li Yunwu''s life.


    However, Li Yunwu has just woken up, and her eyes are blank. Obviously, after this, Li Yunwu''s heart is dead.


    Baili Xingyun hung a jade pendant around Li Yunwu''s neck. It was what Li Changfeng gave him. Now he gave it back to Li Yunwu. Then he took Li Yunwu''s hand, gently put a jade slip in his hand and said, "Yunwu, I know you can hear me. You just don''t want to wake up. This is what Changfeng left you. Changfeng is dead, and I''m with wind and fire I know what he thinks in his heart. If you are not like this, I have no face to treat you. Sometimes, I really envy Fenghuo Luotian. Although he is selfish, he dares to do anything. Even if he likes to calculate, he will not be able to do anythingSeeing that Li Yunwu didn''t respond at all, Baili Xingyun could only sigh a little: "ah, Changfeng sent a message to me before he died. Maybe you can come back after ten thousand years. I hope you can treat yourself well and don''t let Changfeng sigh for ten thousand years."


    After that, Baili Xingyun walked out of the room. Almost at the same time, Li Yunwu''s eyes were beating, her fingers were trembling, and she was in a daze looking at the jade pendant in her hand. Her tears could not help but stay.


    The jade hand gently pinches, a ray of light diffuses from the jade slips, and a virtual shadow rises and falls in the void, which is the figure of Li Changfeng.


    "Yunwu, don''t cry," Li Changfeng said with a smile. This smile is very kind, as if Li Changfeng was here in person. He comforted Li Yunwu not to cry, but Li Yunwu''s tears stayed faster, just like a tearful person.


    "Don''t cry. I''ve never been a good brother. I''ve been immersed in kendo, but I''ve ignored you. You can''t see the real face of the world clearly. Xiao Yuxie, this man is not from Yuchuan world. My brother has known for a long time that he is perfect, but I don''t want you to leave Yuchuan world. My brother is selfish. Moreover, although my second brother is selfish, he never makes mistakes when he looks at people, My brother also believes in him, so I''m against you resting with Xiao Yu. "


    "Brother left, you must take good care of yourself, with your talent, want to break through the last step is not difficult, one day, we still have the day to see each other, Wanzai long, say long, say short not short, brother unfinished filial piety, also hope you take more responsibility for your brother, take good care of your parents, so that brother can leave at ease."


    "Now, my brother is most worried about you. Although there are many good people in the world, you have to be defensive. Big brother Baili Xingyun is a person to trust. With him, my brother is also at ease."


    Just finished, Li Changfeng''s voice suddenly stopped, the figure quickly dimmed down, only a sound reverberated in the whole room.


    "Remember, watch out for the second brother."

 Chapter 288

    Ye Wuye read those names in her heart and silently looked at the nun Shura in front of her. She didn''t expect that he had such a beautiful name Li Yunwu. Ye Wuye''s attitude towards Li Yunwu also changed a bit. After all, Li Yunwu is also a poor man.


    The elder brother died to save himself, with no regrets and willingly, while the one who killed Li Changfeng was her once beloved. Yewu Wuxie just took this as a story to listen to before, but it had to be said that the twists and turns were strange at this time, and finally ended in tragedy.


    "Why should I lie to you? Now, what''s the use of me lying to you? Do you want to turn your heart around? I''m old and I''ve seen through everything. If there are still things I can''t see through and people I can''t let go, there will be only Fenghuo family and you three. " Wind and fire Luo Tian You sighed, ten thousand years have passed, what else can''t see through?


    Yewu Xie frowns slightly. Although he doesn''t completely believe in Fenghuo Luotian''s words, his expression is not too fake. Although he wanted to seize Yewu''s Purple Gold flame, Yewu Xie can''t hate Fenghuo Luotian.


    Although Fenghuo Luotian is selfish, it can''t be right or wrong for the sake of Fenghuo family. In his words, the Fenghuo family at this time is the person he cares about. Now, in Fenghuo Luotian''s mind, the honor and prosperity of Fenghuo family come first.


    Because Fenghuo Luotian already knew that yewuye was reincarnated by Li Changfeng, and he even wanted to hand over Zijin Shenyan to weiyewuye. Of course, yewuye only buried this matter in his heart, and didn''t explain it or tell nun Xiuluo about it.


    In the past, there were different standards for who was right and who was wrong. From the perspective of Li Changfeng, ye Wuxie died in order to protect his sister Li Yunwu, but finally died under the wind fire Luotian sword, which was also regarded as falling into the wind fire Luotian''s injustice. Baili Xingyun broke with the wind fire Luotian''s robe, which also had an inseparable relationship with Li Changfeng.


    Li Yunwu, on the other hand, knows the friendship of the three brothers in his heart, but just because he has fallen in love with a strange man, he puts aside the friendship and doesn''t care about it. He is not a person of love and righteousness, and even one of them is his own brother.


    As for Fenghuo Luotian, although it is harmful to Li Changfeng''s heart, and he also wants to get Li Changfeng''s Zijin Shenyan and Li Yunwu''s heart, he didn''t do it by himself. Who knows how to choose Fenghuo Luotian himself, and even Li Changfeng reincarnates into yewuye. He clearly knows that yewuye has Zijin Shenyan and doesn''t want his life immediately. Of course, even if it''s just Wei, yewuye I have already written down my great hatred.


    There is also the hundred mile nebula that still does not know the life and death. Although it is not clear that night is innocent, we can know from their words that this person is open-minded and upright, but is it really so? Seeing his brother go to death without stopping, Li Changfeng is his brother. Isn''t wind and fire Luo Tian his brother? Is the heart really worthy? Maybe it''s just because of shame that I cut off my robe with wind and fire.


    "You, you," Li Yun dance body trembles, the figure is quiet, floating to the night without evil, night without evil has been, the body continues to retreat, with the previous lesson, night without evil know, Li Yun dance is definitely not a kind generation.


    "Are you really a brother?" Li Yun danced in a trembling voice, her eyes blurred, but she couldn''t shed tears.


    "I''m not (he doesn''t know yet.)" Night without evil shake head way, wind fire Luo Tian also is to explain a way, "three younger brother, he has not restored memory."


    "Restore memory?" Li Yun dance Na Road, suddenly surprised at the night without evil, in the eyes of a kill idea flashed: "who is it?"


    Night without evil a Leng, what is who? I don''t know what Li Yun dance means.


    "Why is there no law in you?" Li Yun dance continues to say that the intention of killing permeates the whole world, which makes night Wu Xie feel frightened and sigh about the strength of Li Yun dance.


    Yewuye smiles bitterly in his heart. Originally, he thought that liyunwu had seen the secret of his body. Unexpectedly, he was just worried. Liyunwu was just curious about why he was a person of Longyuan realm, and that''s all.


    "Thank you for your concern. No one hurt me. It''s a special reason for me, but it''s not harmful to my cultivation." Night Wu Xie even busy way, slightly bow, obviously, Li Yun dance just care about Li Changfeng, that is now night Wu Xie''s body, did not see night Wu Xie just physical fitness.


    "Master? Younger generation? " Li Yunwu''s body was shocked, her eyes were lonely, her shadow was slightly dark, just like her mood.


    Over the years, time and space have been reversed. Yes, everything has changed. Li Changfeng is no longer the former Li Changfeng, but a new person with new ideas, new people and new things in his mind. The former Li Changfeng who cared about himself is no longer, and it is impossible to reappear. Everything has changed.


    How could she not? Li Yun dance, which used to be tender and lovely, elegant and holy, has long disappeared. Now it''s just a soul resting on the treasure. It turns into a spirit that can breathe in the world for thousands of years, just to wait for that person to return. However, she is no longer herself, and she is no longer a returned person.


    Wind fire Luo Tian is not, once selfish villain, although still selfish, but the mind is no longer just Li Yun dance figure, perhaps only he is still as selfish as ever, if for the prosperity of wind fire family, he is absolutely willing to let night Wu Xie die again.


    "Ha ha ha, master, what a master." Li Yunwu burst out laughing. The woman who was once so beautiful is so pitiful. She just sighs that time has changed everything.Night without evil quietly stay aside, did not disturb Li Yun dance, although he did not experience the bitter years, but also can understand this feeling.


    "Rhyme dance." Luo Tianyou sighed, then asked: "this time you let your descendants come here, not just to see me."


    Li Yun dance for a long time to restore calm, eyes still stay in Yewu evil body, Yewu evil body covered with a burst of goose bumps, for the first time by a central celestial monster so staring at, for a time difficult to adapt.


    "What''s your name?" Li Yunwu stares at Yewu''s evil way and ignores the wind and fire. It seems that she hopes Yewu will become Li Changfeng. However, seeing Yewu''s monster like eyes, she gives up her hope. Li Yunwu hopes that this is just a dream.


    Sometimes, some people, do not meet as good as not to see, can not see Acacia, meet but only speechless, only add desolate.


    "My name is cangming." There is no evil way at night.


    "Cangming Li Yun dance constantly recites the pseudonym of yewuye. Yewuye originally wanted to tell her real name. Although nun Shura is terrible, she will never harm Li Changfeng. However, with wind and fire in Luotian, yewuye has to weigh it over.


    "Well, I''ll be relieved to see you safe again." Li Yunwu smiles a little. If outsiders know that the so-called nun Shura has a smiling face, they will be surprised. However, all this is true.


    Everyone has feelings, and so does the nun. If Li Changfeng doesn''t die, if Xiao Yuxie doesn''t defeat him, everything will return to the origin. It''s still unknown what Li Yun''s dance will look like.


    But, all have no if, have no if, she is still her, just thought different, hope disillusioned, she is no longer her.


    "I do have something to ask you this time." For a long time, Li Yun dance looked at the wind and fire.


    "What do you want to know?" Wind fire Luo Tian pour also very straightforward way.


    "Eight hundred years ago, big brother suddenly disappeared. Was it nirvana or something else? Do you know? " Li Yun dances in a steady voice and looks straight at Luo Tian as if he wants to see him through.

 Chapter 289

    "Big brother is no longer in Yuchuan world?" Wind and fire Luo Tian is also slightly surprised, it doesn''t look like cheating at all.


    Li Yunwu''s eyes are very deep. He stares at Luo Tian''s eyes. They look at each other. After a long time, Li Yunwu says, "so, I know."


    That said, the virtual shadow flashed, more and more empty light, at the same time, the nine change glass God ruler God mang suddenly appeared.


    "Wait a minute." Luo Tian suddenly cried.


    Virtual shadow meal, but do not dare to look at the night, innocent, people in front of you, but the more you see, the more you find it is not an old friend, the more lonely you are.


    "What else?" Li Yun dances in a deep voice, and his tone cools down again.


    "Yunwu, how can you become the spirit of Liuli nine changing into Tianchi? Five thousand years ago, I thought you also suffered from the robbery of Liuli holy mountain. Is it because of the robbery of Liuli holy mountain that you have to turn into a spirit? " Luo Tian worried.


    "What''s the difference between yes and no?" Fenghuo Luotian didn''t expect that his concern was blocked by Li Yunwu''s words. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Li Yunwu has already been like this. This is an unchangeable fact. Yes, what''s wrong with it? What''s wrong with it? In any case, we can''t go back to the past.


    "The robbery of Liuli holy mountain?" Night without evil is to hear out unusual things, surprised at two people, can''t wait to ask: "glass holy mountain how?"


    Li Yun dance and wind fire Luo Tian are surprised to see that night is innocent. Even if you are from the west, liulisheng mountain has nothing to do with you. Why are you so excited?


    "Wind and fire! You said The night is not evil to sink a voice way, the momentum side, as if changed a person general, even the night is not evil to feel an inexplicable emotion.


    Wind fire Luo Tian and Li Yun dance look at the innocent night, as if they saw Li Changfeng once again. They stand up against the wind, their clothes spread out, and their whole body exudes an invisible momentum.


    "Changfeng." Li Yun dance and wind fire Luo Tian can''t help crying, but they have different eyes and different minds.


    "I''m not Changfeng." Yewuxie shakes his head and says in a deep voice that he is so interested in liulisheng mountain because liulisheng mountain is the top force of the West wilderness and the backer of the West wilderness. The West wilderness will not be calm next. However, liulisheng mountain has been closed for thousands of years, as if it disappeared in the world.


    Originally, yewuxie really thought that liulisheng mountain was just closed, because there was a nun Shura thousands of years ago. But now, Fenghuo Luotian himself said that there was a catastrophe in liulisheng mountain. What kind of catastrophe is it? Night without evil is to have to care!


    "Yes, you are not Changfeng." Li Yunwu sighed.


    "No, master Fenghuo, you said liulisheng mountain had been closed for five thousand years, but master Li appeared a thousand years ago. What is the truth?" Night Wu Xie frowns. The more he thinks about it, the more wrong he is. Once Li Yun''s dance became a nun, and an angel girl became a bloody killer. Although all this is reasonable, anyone who experiences such a change will surely change his temperament.


    But there is another point: was the nun Li Yun dance alive thousands of years ago, or has it already become an instrument?


    "The truth? Ah, "Li Yunwu sneered and looked at the night without evil." I will tell you the truth. Five thousand years ago, liulisheng mountain no longer exists! "


    "What?" Night without evil body tremble, can''t help but back a few steps, startled way: "how possible, West wasteland has the curse of death, who has the ability to destroy the whole glass holy mountain, don''t, don''t?"


    "Cangming, you are not stupid. Now that you know the truth, what do you do?" Li Yunwu looked at Yewu with sarcasm, "when you were dead, simply, poor parents think about it day and night, looking forward to your return, but who in the world can wait thousands of years, 5000 years ago, parents and the whole liulisheng mountain died in the hands of the other six forces."


    "It''s really a combination of the six forces!" Yewuxie clenched his teeth, clenched his fists, and whispered in his heart: "once the most powerful mountain in the world, it is conceivable that there is no other possibility to destroy the clan except for the six forces. Although I have no relationship with liulisheng mountain, there must be a trace of connection. My mother''s surname is Li, and Li Yunwu''s surname is also Li."


    "It''s for the West wasteland?" There is no evil in the night.


    "What else can there be but this? Ten thousand years ago, the five regions had already experienced a great war. Liulisheng mountain fought against the six major sects together. It had already suffered a heavy loss. It was not the same as before. Because of the death curse of Xihuang, and the battlefield was in Xihuang, the other four regions'' sects could fight back. As a result, all the other second-class sects in Xihuang were wiped out. Everyone in Xihuang should not forget the shame of that year! " Speaking of this, Li Yunwu''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity. She gritted her teeth and said that her central tianxiuwei could not control her emotions. It can be imagined that the hatred was so great.


    In such a huge West wasteland, except liulisheng mountain, all the other sects were destroyed, which yewuyue never thought of. No wonder there were no other sects after Xihuang. On the contrary, there was a neifu. Yewuyue now finally understood the reason, and said, "neifu was created by the people of liulisheng mountain?"


    "Five thousand years ago, liulisheng mountain had a chance to breathe," however, Li Yunwu continued to say to himself, "but there was a traitor in the door. Do you know how liulisheng mountain was destroyed?"Li Yunwu''s face is painful, but his eyes are full of self mockery.


    Even wind and fire Luo Tian was surprised. Although he knew that Liuli holy mountain was in great trouble, he never dared to imagine that the whole Liuli holy mountain was destroyed? It''s just a fantasy. It''s too unreal.


    "The six great forces, the Lord of the temple and the Lord of the palace, have all worked together to refine the whole Liuli holy mountain. There are tens of millions of people, but none of them is left, and none of them is left!" Li Yunwu could no longer control her emotions. Her eyes were red and her figure was shaking. "I just hate why I didn''t stay in the mountains and die with my parents at that time!"


    Night without evil and wind fire Luo Tian is also frightened unceasingly, live refined? Life has refined the whole holy mountain of glass? How much revenge does it take?


    Yewuxie can''t imagine, but he can imagine the importance of Longyuan, and how difficult the next battle of Xihuang is. The six forces have joined forces to fight against Xihuang, and are ready to seize Longyuan nature. Yewuxie is irresistible. He wants to be born a hundred years earlier. Today, he is still so weak that how to protect the people around him.


    "The woman around you should belong to the Nalan family?" Wind fire Luo day surprised looking at LAN Yuxin, deep suction mouth airway.


    "In those days, only a few people of Nalan family happened to travel in the rivers and lakes to escape, but the Li family was not so lucky." Li Yunwu took a deep breath and regained his mood.


    It''s no wonder that Liyun dance has changed so much. No matter who has experienced such amazing changes, his temperament will also change greatly. What''s more, Liyun dance is just a weak woman.


    "How can you turn Yunwu into an instrument?" Wind fire Luo Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of murderous, night innocent slightly surprised looking at wind fire Luo Tian, thought: is it difficult, do you still want to revenge for Li Yun dance?


    "Fenghuoluotian, do you recognize the holy mountain of Liuli?" However, to night''s surprise, Li Yunwu suddenly spits out a few words carefully.

 Chapter 290

    Do you recognize liulisheng mountain? The night without evil a surprised, in the heart Na Na way: "is wind fire Luo Tian also the person of glaze holy mountain?"


    However, to Li Yunwu''s disappointment, Feng Huo Luo Tian just sighs, neither admits nor denies, but the meaning is very obvious.


    "Hum, no wonder my brother said that you can''t be trusted." Li Yun danced coldly and sneered again: "you don''t deserve to be a man


    Wind fire Luo Tian''s strange silence, face changes, in the heart of some ideological struggle, for a long time just said: "I don''t want to wind fire family step glass holy mountain."


    Night without evil a surprised, don''t like looking at Li Yun dance, you want to support wind fire Luo world water, pull on yourself why? If the wind and fire Luo Tian is angry, he just slaps himself to death. Whether it''s Li Changfeng''s reincarnation or not, it''s all over. Isn''t it a big loss for him.


    "What a person who doesn''t want the Fenghuo family to follow the example of Liuli holy mountain. You can ask if you are worthy of your heart Li Yun dance sneer, then look at the night without evil way, "cangming, you''d better stay away from the wind and fire Luotian."


    "Thank you for your worry. Fenghuo has taken good care of you." The night has no evil slightly a smile way, but in the heart is very agree with Li Yun dance''s view, secretly smile way: "I already knew."


    "By the way, master, how do you become an instrument?" Not only the wind and fire Luo Tian is curious about this problem, but also there are some doubts in yewuye''s heart.


    "Five thousand years ago, the six forces gathered outside the holy mountain of Liuli. They set up a great array, sealed off the space, and secretly took the holy mountain of Liuli away from the West. None of the people in the mountain was found. There was no doubt that all the people in the holy mountain world were sacrificed alive and died. Naturally, I could not escape. But my parents gave up the hope of survival and turned Liuli nine into heaven Give it to me. No one can escape unless it is turned into a magic weapon. " Li Yunwu recalled the past, still clear in the heart, angry face.


    "Maybe there are other people who have escaped by turning into spirit? The elder said, "the nun who appeared thousands of years ago is not the elder?" The night has no evil to coagulate a voice way, how see Li Yun dance all don''t look like a person who is fond of killing.


    "You don''t have to know that." Li Yunwu shakes her head and is polite to the night. Then she looks at fenghuoluotian: "fenghuoluotian, you already know that cangming may be Changfeng''s reincarnation. If you are not good for him, I will swear to you not to rest!"


    "Of course." Wind fire Luo Tian nods without hesitation.


    There is a trace of gratitude in yewuye''s eyes. I didn''t expect that liyunwu still wants to protect herself, but I''m relieved when I think about it. Li Changfeng is the only one that liyunwu really wants to protect, which can be regarded as paying off the kindness that she owed her brother Li Changfeng.


    "Hoo


    You shadow a flash, instantly disappear in the void, at the same time, LAN Yuxin eyes slightly restore clear, accurate say, now, should call her Nalan Yuxin.


    "Lan Yuxin, we meet again." Night without evil smile, but did not break her identity.


    "Master Fenghuo, I have finished my work. Please open the world of Fenghuo." Nalan Yuxin doesn''t care about the night, but looks at the wind and fire.


    Luo Tian nodded and waved his right hand slightly. The three men appeared in front of the family door again.


    "Goodbye!" That Lan Yu Xin didn''t have the slightest pause, body shape a flash, quickly disappear in situ.


    Night Wu Xie laughed at himself, shook his head slightly, then looked at wind fire Luo Tian and said with a smile: "wind fire master, it''s time to leave now that we''re done."


    "OK, but before that, there''s one more thing." Wind fire Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Yes?" At night, there was no evil spirit. Suddenly, he said with a smile, "well, I''m quite predestined with Fenghuo liantian and Fenghuo Duyue, but they may not obey me."


    "Don''t worry about it." Luo Tian nodded. ***


    In the main hall of Fenghuo family, yewuye sits on the two main seats in the center, and Fenghuo Luotian sits on the left side of yewuye. Obviously, the status of Fenghuo Luotian in Fenghuo family is still as high as a mountain. Even if yewuye is the supreme elder of Fenghuo family, his status is still lower than that of Fenghuo Luotian.


    There are dozens of people standing on both sides, and even Fenghuo Huotian can only stand at the top of the right row. However, yewuye dare not underestimate the Fenghuo family. The only people who can come to the hall are the elders of Fenghuo family, the four pulse controllers and the four pulse inheritors. Of course, Fenghuo is dead. Except for fenghuolian Tian and Fenghuo spend the month, there are only Fenghuo stars. Moreover, yewuye surmises that it is absolutely impossible Yes, it''s not the ultimate strength of Fenghuo family. At most, it''s just superficial strength.


    Of course, Gongsun geliu and elder Huachen of Yaoxian Valley did not leave Fenghuo family, so they naturally sat down at the bottom of the table, which could be regarded as the witnesses of the ceremony.


    Feng Huo Lian Tian and Feng Huo Du Yue knelt in the center of the hall, their face was solemn, and their pride had to be collected.


    "Today''s auspicious day is a gathering of wind and fire, the sky is above, the earth is below, the heaven and earth are the evidence, the ancestors are the evidence, the wind and fire are connected with the sky, the wind and fire spend the month, worship cangming, and the ceremony of becoming a teacher"


    the people of the wind and fire family are talking about Yuchuan''s teacher worship paste for a long time, but the night without evil is a big head. He never thought of accepting any apprentices, nor did he expect Yuchuan''s teacher worship etiquette to be so complicated.However, the wind and fire Luotian insists on this, and the night has no evil dare not oppose it. It''s so good that the wind and fire Luotian cares about it.


    "Kneel, kowtow!"


    "Kneel again, kowtow again!"


    "Three kneels, three kowtows!"


    To night''s surprise, it was really a ceremony of three kowtows and nine worships. The hall was very solemn, and everyone solemnly witnessed this scene.


    "Wind and fire, come forward, kneel and offer tea!"


    Fenghuo knelt down in front of yewuye, carrying tea. His eyes were full of respect. He said respectfully, "please drink tea, master!"


    The night without evil deeply looked at the wind and fire connecting the sky, slightly complicated. Previously, they were brothers, but they were different from each other. Moreover, the age of the wind and fire connecting the sky was definitely older than that of the night without evil.


    But in the cultivation world, the master is the master. At this point, Yewu naturally won''t refuse. He slowly takes the teacup handed by Fenghuo liantian and sips it lightly. Then he quickly stands up, hands up fenghuoliantian and says, "get up quickly."


    Hold up the wind and fire to connect the sky, night Wu Xie sits down again, the wind and fire to connect the sky is respectful stand aside.


    "Wind and fire spend the month, come forward, kneel down and offer tea!" A voice came out again.


    She kneels down in front of Yewu Xie. However, she still doesn''t agree with Yewu Xie. She is forced to resist the family''s decision. Of course, from the bottom of her heart, she still admires Yewu Xie''s talent of refining weapons.


    "Tea for master." Wind and fire spend the month to say gently.


    Yewuxie smiles a little. He knows that Fenghuo is arrogant. He is also a heroine. It''s a good thing that he can accept as a disciple. After breaking the tea, he takes a SIP to help Fenghuo spend the month.


    Looking at them, yewuxie said with a smile, "today is a great day. I have nothing good to send you."


    When it comes to being a teacher, ye Wuxie is not used to it, but Fenghuo family is so careful that they have to go through the motions.


    "Both of you are good at refining utensils. You''re not even inferior to being a teacher. You''re not good at ordinary things." Night without evil a smile.


    Wind and fire are nothing, but wind and fire spend the month is a little smile, heart secret way: "see how you make a fool of yourself, hum!"


    However, the night without evil hesitated a little, the palm of the right hand purple awn a flash, the hand is suddenly appeared two glittering purple jade, purple jade crystal clear, gorgeous, as if to frighten people in general, circles of purple halo emerge, let people happy.


    "What''s this?" Some people who recognize the origin of the purple jade pendant can''t help but take a cold breath and look at the purple jade pendant in yewuye''s hands, their eyes shining.

 Chapter 291

    The night has no evil light a smile: "these two jade pendants, must regard as the master to send you small gift, also be regarded as to borrow flowers to offer Buddha."


    Little gift? Is this still a small gift? Looking at the world of Yuchuan, how many pieces are there? You know, this is the heart of the Amethyst in the legend, but the heart of the total Spirit Crystal in the legend.


    At that time, bailixi and yewuye begged for a piece. Yewuye was very reluctant to give up. Later, he gave a piece to Zhu Siwen, a fat pig, and the whole Xihuang was just two pieces.


    "Here? What a beautiful jade pendant. Thank you, master. " Feng Huo Du Yue''s eyes brightened and he was overjoyed. He took over the purple jade pendant and saw that one side of the jade pendant was carved with the word "Yue", while the other side was a small sword. Naturally, Feng Huo Du Yue didn''t know what it was. Only night Wu Xie was clear, which was the unique sign of the first night.


    "Thank you, master." Compared with the wind and fire, the wind and fire seem to be a lot of old Chen. He solemnly takes over the jade pendant and gives a respectful salute. On the one hand, it is carved with heavenly characters, and on the other hand, it is also carved with a small sword.


    "Is this the legendary heart of Amethyst? Elder Taishang really loves the two younger generations. " At this time, the wind and fire burned the sky. Originally, some people didn''t know what the jade pendant was for, and they couldn''t help being surprised.


    Fenghuo Luotian is indifferent to all this, for the general dragon Yuan strong, the heart of amethyst is very precious, but for Fenghuo Luotian, it can only be regarded as rare.


    "It''s just two ornaments. I''m flattered." The night has no evil slightly a smile way.


    "I wonder if the elder has given the jade pendant a name?" The wind fire burns the sky to smile a way, the wind fire even day can defeat night to have no evil to be a teacher, he naturally is also very happy.


    Standing on the opposite side of the wind and fire fall on the heart of the idea failed, can only secretly sigh.


    Yewu also didn''t refuse. She said with a smile, "today, I''m happy to have two disciples, one dragon and one phoenix. One day, they will fly dragons and turn Phoenix into Phoenix, and dance with pride for nine days. In this case, how about Tianlong Pei and Yuefeng Pei?"


    When it comes to Tianlong Pei, yewuxie thinks of Tianlong, and then the afterglow glances at fenghuoluotian.


    "Good name." There was a sound of flattery in the hall.


    The teacher worship ceremony is a long way off. The Fenghuo family also knows that there is really one elder in the family, and he is very young. He is only in the realm of dragon Yuan and heaven.


    A few days later, yewuxie bid farewell to fenghuoluotian. Naturally, fenghuoluotian was no longer blocked. The agreement between yewuxie and yewuxie had already been agreed.


    Gongsun geliu invited yewuye to Yaoxian Valley, but yewuye refused. Although yewuye has some ideas about Yaoxian Valley, it is definitely not now. No matter whether Gongsun geliu is really kind or not, he still has to guard against it.


    For this reason, Gongsun geliu just smiles and goes away with Huachen.


    On the top of a mountain, Gongsun geliu and elder Huachen stand facing the wind and look into the distance.


    "Young master, really let cangming leave like this?" Hua Chen''s heart seems to be a little unwilling.


    "Cangming, ah, this man is more and more mysterious. The gift of receiving disciples is the heart of amethyst, which is rare for thousands of years. Maybe it has something to do with nun Shura of Xihuang," Gongsun geliu took a deep breath and sighed: "it''s better to be a stranger than an enemy of yewuye, even if you can''t really become a friend. In this way, the prince Tianxing can be restrained. I really want to see him What kind of character is the night innocence on the first floor of the West wasteland


    Fenghuo family, in a hall.


    "Laozuzong, really let cangming leave like this?" The wind fire burns the sky and respectfully looks at the wind fire Luo Tiandao.


    Wind and fire Luo Tian''s eyes closed slightly, as if thinking about something. After a long time, he opened his eyes and said, "send a few people to protect them secretly. They may not be very calm along the way."


    "Eh?" The wind fire burns a day Leng, deep suction mouth airway: "yes."


    Feng Huo burns the sky. I didn''t expect that Feng Huo Luo Tian was really so kind to Ye Wuxie. He wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Feng Huo Luo Tian: "you step down, I''ll be alone."


    "Yes." Wind and fire burn the sky and retreat respectfully.


    "Hoo


    Four flames appeared in the palm of wind fire Luo Tian''s hand, mingled with each other and made a sound of Yiyi. How could they not really merge? Wind fire Luo Tian whispered: "Changfeng, I underestimate you. Before Wanzai, have you calculated today''s ending? Do you really think that''s the way to escape? Rhyme dance has turned into a tool. In those days, everything was empty. Where is elder brother? Has he left, or has he passed away? "


    Luo Tian lost his mind for a while, staring at the four flames in his hand. Since Wanzai, he has tried every means to integrate the four flames into one, but he can''t succeed. Now when he sees the night without evil, his mind has faded a lot. Wanzai is so long, why can''t he see through it?


    It is said that yewuye left Fenghuo family with tiantun beast, and Fenghuo liantian and Fenghuo Duyue also left together. This is what fenghuotian didn''t expect. He is more worried about fenghuoliantian than he is worried about yewuye. Although he has many children, only fenghuolian genius is a candidate for the future family.


    "Master, are we going to Xihuang?" Fenghuo Duyue asks tentatively. After several days'' contact with yewuye, he finds that yewuye is also easier to talk."Well, the road may not be very peaceful. You have to be careful." The night without evil nods the way, the divine consciousness covers hundreds of miles, all natural in the heart.


    "This place is out of the family range. If you want to kill us, this is a good place." The wind and fire looked around, and the silence was incomparable. Everything revealed something unusual.


    "It''s so quiet here. I remember when I used to sneak out to play, there were many wild animals here." Feng Huo Du Yue looks at the four directions in surprise, even if she finds something strange.


    "Come out." The night is innocent and leisurely, running the power of Zhenyuan, and the sound spreads to all directions.


    "Whew"


    sure enough, countless figures emerged from the secluded mountains, surrounded the night without evil, three people and one beast in the center.


    "Yuxianzong, hanwumen, tianyinshan?" Fenghuo liantian looks at the people around him in surprise. He recognizes the people at a glance from their clothes. He didn''t expect that the three sects are moving together. It''s just here. Who knows how many people have killed them secretly. What fenghuoliantian didn''t expect is that many sects are so bold that they don''t even need make-up to kill them in broad daylight.


    "The wind and fire are raging all the time, and the wind and fire spend the month. I advise you two to leave as soon as possible, otherwise, it will not be wrong to kill!" An old man in qingpao stares at them. Although they have left the territory of Fenghuo family, they are still worried about Fenghuo family.


    Feng Huo Lian Tian and Feng Huo Du Yue are two geniuses of Feng Huo family. It''s impossible to say that there is no one to protect them in the dark, but they don''t have to worry so much about the innocence of night.


    "Joke, as an apprentice, it''s unfilial to give up the master to survive, and it''s unjust to disobey the oath of worshiping the master. Do you think I''m an unfilial and unjust person?" Feng Huo smiles coldly and looks at the old man in green robe with disdain.


    It''s also a step forward to spend the month. As a woman, she has the domineering and arrogant character of a man, and is in a tit for tat with her partner.


    Although they worship ye Wu Xie as their teacher, their cultivation is especially superior to that of Ye Wu Xie. The reason why they worship ye Wu Xie as their teacher is just to practice the weapon refining technique of Ye Wu Xie. If they fight, they may not be afraid of Ye Wu Xie, even if they are in the realm of Su Tian?

 Chapter 292

    "In that case, no wonder we are." With a wave of the green robed old man, all the people behind him immediately swarmed up.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the sky swallowing beast rushed to the crowd like a shell.


    Yewu Xie smiles coldly. It''s expected that the killing will happen. If you deliberately avoid it, Yewu Xie can, but Yewu Xie is not a timid person. Since Tianlong and Mingfeng came into being, there are few people who really scare him.


    "Hoo


    Wind and fire spread out in the right hand, and a whip appeared in the hand. The whip is divided into nine sections, which can be flexed and extended. It is extremely flexible. On the whip, the blue flame burned, giving people a feeling of palpitation.


    "Wind and fire, nine whip?" Someone recognized the firestorm in the hands of the whip.


    At the same time, a white light flashed in the palm of Fenghuo Duyue, and a whirlpool magnified rapidly. Soon, a small and exquisite pagoda appeared in its jade hand. Different from the previous refined purple moon Linglong pagoda, this pagoda has been refined by Fenghuo Duyue sacrifice for many years, and its power is only strong, so it turns out to be a top-notch treasure.


    "The graceful tower? Oh, I really think you can leave safely in the peak of the sky? What a joke. " The people all around came to kill.


    Yewu Wu Xie knows that there are some strong people in the realm of Xuantian, and Yewu Xie can''t be his opponent. With a cold smile, Yewu Xie raises his right arm slightly, and suddenly the purple light rises, a purple shadow emerges, and Yewu Xie punches the old man in qingpao.


    "To die!" The old man in qingpao snorted coldly, and there was a trace of disdain in his eyes. Although he heard about what happened in Fenghuo family in the night, even if it''s extraordinary, there is no way, it''s just the middle stage of Qingtian. He''s a powerful man. If he can''t kill a night of Wuxie, isn''t it a joke in the cultivation world?


    "Boom!"


    The old man in qingpao slaps the night innocent with one hand, blows with one hand, and the mountains and rivers burst into pieces. If he can destroy heaven and earth, the terrible hurricane will blow over a group of nearby monks in an instant.


    "Ka"


    yewuye''s body flashed, his right arm was broken, and he fell down in a straight line. Yewuye''s face was fierce. He pulled up his right arm with his left hand, twisted it a few times, and took it back again. He said with a ferocious smile, "is this the ability of the strong man in the plain sky?"


    "How can it be? How is that possible? " The old man in qingpao looked at Yewu in surprise. He thought Yewu was broken with one hand, but it was just a fracture, and he was taken back by Yewu in an instant.


    Not only the old man in qingpao, but also the leaders of the other two sects were surprised. They looked at yewuxie as if it were a demon, although they already knew that yewuxie was a demon.


    Not only them, but also the people who live in the wind and fire for months and the wind and fire for days can''t believe that they look at Yewu Xie. Just now, they began to sweat for Yewu Xie. However, Yewu Xie has nothing to do with it. Is this really just a breakthrough in the blue sky?


    "How can it be? Hum With a cold smile, he sighed in his heart: "with the help of purple sky''s power, he is not as good as Su Tian''s strong. It seems that there is still a long way to go."


    Think of this, night without evil also no longer hesitated, hand fast seal, deep shout: "heaven and earth, soul order!"


    Whoo!


    In a flash, a white light flashed, and a Zhang Xu white dragon quickly appeared in front of yewuye, respectfully saluting yewuye: "little Lord."


    "I''m in trouble again this time." Yewuxie nodded slightly. He didn''t want Tianlong to come here. However, the other party wanted to kill him completely, so he sent the strong man of the pure heaven realm, and even the strong man of the Xuantian realm to spy in the dark.


    "It''s Tianlong''s honor to work for Shaozhu." Tianlong nodded, ignoring the people around him. In his eyes, it was as if they were all clowns.


    Young master? Everyone was surprised to see the night without evil, originally a little surprised, but when they saw Zhang Xu''s Tianlong, everyone was a burst of sneer, even Fenghuo even days and Fenghuo spend months are like giving up hope.


    "Cangming, do you think you can scare us with a small dragon? Soul order? Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you would know the ancient summoning method. As long as you hand it in, I will spare you and Xiao Jiaolong''s life. " The old man in qingpao said with a cold smile.


    But he didn''t know that when Tianlong heard the word "little Jiaolong", he had already become a mortal. The dragon was proud of the dragon. In the real longan, Jiaolong was the same as the insect. Did the old man in qingpao regard him as a little Jiaolong?


    The night without evil ha ha a smile, oddly looking at the green robe old man, as if to say, you are dead.


    "Lian Tian, Du Yue, come here." Night without evil signal two people retreat to one side, although two people don''t understand, but still believe night without evil words.


    Only swallow day is a deep look at the dragon, eyes flashed a fear, there is a trace of war!


    "Day, day dragon" swallow day beast eyes complex, such as looking at the monster general looking at night without evil, instantly think of just day dragon to night without evil name.


    Young master? The fourth floor of the hall is called the night without evil little Lord. Has the world changed? Or did you not wake up in your dream? Swallow day for a time, don''t understand the night without evil exactly is where sacred, unexpectedly let the Dragon respect him!Tuntian knows that heaven and earth have their own pride. Even if they die, they don''t want to become slaves. But looking at Tianlong, they are totally willing!


    "Members of Fenghuo family, come out." Night without evil scanning around, light way.


    "Hoo


    A few figures flash, respectfully kneel in front of the night without evil, the way: "supreme elder."


    "You go back and tell Fenghuo Luotian that I don''t like people following." Night without evil tone indifferent way, virtually revealed a kind of undeniable.


    "Yes." Several people nodded and quickly retreated. As the supreme elder of Fenghuo family, yewuxie did not dare to disobey yewuxie''s intention. When they left, they had a deep look at the holy dragon.


    "Kill Ye Wu Xie and this insect for me!" In the distance, the old people in qingpao drank deeply. They didn''t expect that the Fenghuo family had secretly protected yewuxie. Now the members of the Fenghuo family have been driven away by yewuxie. In this way, if you don''t kill yewuxie this time, you won''t have a chance in the future.


    Maybe they are too eager to kill, they don''t know, since night Wuxie let the Fenghuo family leave, how can they still stand here and let them kill?


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon roared up to the sky, the terrible hurricane swept all over the place, and the tornadoes strangled all around.


    "What is it?" Fenghuo Duyue and Fenghuo liantian look at Tianlong in horror. What kind of monster is this? Just this roar is so powerful that it makes the powerful people in sutian realm and even Xuantian realm have no room to resist.


    Just three minutes later, the scream suddenly stopped, as if nothing had happened, except that the mountains were flattened and the bottom was in a mess.


    Swallowing beast, wind and fire for three days and wind and fire for three months, can''t help but swallow saliva, a time has not responded.


    The power of a roar is so strong. What is the existence of the little white dragon in front of us? The heaven swallowing beast looked at the dragon in surprise, took a deep breath, and sighed: "those Xuantian holy beasts really think that they can balance with the dragon and the Phoenix. Oh, is the pride of the different species of heaven and earth really just sitting in the sky, I don''t know what it means?"

 Chapter 293

    On the top of a mountain in the distance, several masters of Fenghuo family who secretly protect Fenghuo and spend months in Fenghuo are still far away. They just hear the huge roar and see that dozens of people who surround and kill innocent people in the night turn into ashes. They can''t help but breathe cold air. They don''t hesitate any more and turn to leave.


    "Little master." The dragon is not evil to other people.


    It''s only now that I know who I''ve worshipped as my teacher. Although the night without evil is just a green sky, it has the ability to turn things around. The world can go there, and the original worry has been thrown away.


    "I''m going to trouble you this time. Go ahead." Ye Wuxie nodded, especially polite to Tianlong.


    Tianlong hesitated for a while and worried a little: "little Lord, don''t you want Tianlong to follow?"


    "No, after this, no one should come to die." Night without evil shakes his head, hand seal, white awn a flash, dragon quickly disappear.


    "Come on, keep going." The night has no evil light way, as if all have nothing to do with him in general.


    A few days later, the news spread.


    "Tianyin mountain, Cambrian gate and other people who surrounded and killed cangming were all destroyed. There was no one alive."


    "Who is cangming in the end? With his strength, it''s impossible to escape from Shengtian. I think someone is protecting him secretly."


    "Who says not? Cangming is the son of heaven. He is young, and his cultivation is not inferior to others. He once fought with the prince Tianxing. They were equally divided, and they had boundless fortune in alchemy. If he was recruited by any force, he would be the most core genius disciple."


    "What, all dead?" The wind and fire suddenly stood up from the chair, feeling hard to calm down for a long time, waved his hand and said: "you go down."


    The wind and fire burned the sky, his eyes were deep, his expression was moving, and he said: "no wonder the ancestors treated cangming like this. Fortunately, they didn''t have a bad relationship with cangming. I''m afraid the world is no longer peaceful."


    The roar of the Heavenly Dragon frightens the Middle Earth. Everyone knows that yewuxie is not a bully. If you want to deal with yewuxie, you have to pay the price of bleeding.


    Seeing that ye Wuxie left Fenghuo family, all the sects were relieved. Since they could not be killed, they could only strengthen the sects before ye Wuxie grew up, and the opportunity was right in front of them. A big chance was coming quietly.


    The night without evil riding swallowing beast, with the wind and fire and wind and fire all the way to the west, but also not urgent, with the previous war, ordinary people can''t avoid, of course, the news may not be as fast as night without evil.


    It is said that in the place of the soul of the test field, the night without evil crazily absorbs the essence of xuanhuang, and feels that the power of the spirit is becoming more and more perfect. Eighty one streamers can be freely put in and out. Although there were two accidents in the middle of the test, they didn''t hurt Daya.


    "Almost three months later, he has absorbed one tenth of the total. More than a year later, Xianyuan cave is about to open. It seems that he still has to go to sleep. I don''t know how he broke through without a sword?" Night without evil heart big Shuang, feel the power of the spirit is more and more powerful, night without evil self-confidence is also more and more strong.


    In the outside world, the evil team yuan is also growing rapidly. Yuquan, Chen Zhenting and mubai have been practicing the ancient heaven swallowing skill given to them by yewuxie day and night. They have achieved a little success, breaking through to the second level. Although they can''t absorb the power of the spirits around them, they have been able to face it calmly.


    Sima Ao Ao practiced the double soul magic skill of heaven and earth. His whole body was as quiet as a spring. It was as dark as ink, and there was a frightening breath.


    "Ouch, I''ve never seen such a fat devil before." The night has no rain to smile slightly, looking at Sima Ao Ao to tease a way.


    Sima Aoao was immersed in the cultivation, and naturally he didn''t hear it. At this time, a voice in the hearts of the people thought: "no sword, no rain, you two have come into contact with the sixth, let go of your mind, let your heart follow my will, don''t resist, no regret, no wind, you two continue to cultivate, the spirit will return to one as soon as possible."


    "Yes, big brother." The four quickly nodded, night without rain and night without sword two people eyebrow a spirit diffuse out, quickly toward the distant night without evil body, as if by a force traction.


    Almost ten breath time, the night without sword and night without evil spirit instantly appeared in a strange space, see night without evil is sitting on his knees, the whole body glittering, like a God, the breath is very strong, people can''t easily close.


    "Brother, what''s this There is no rain at night, looking around strangely, hazy, and everywhere is the Yellow mist.


    "This is a spiritual space. These mists are all the essence of xuanhuang. You can absorb them quickly, run Hunyuan Wuji skill, and try your best to break through the spirit to the realm of silver spirit. The higher the better." Night without evil explains a way.


    "Good." They nodded, held their breath, quickly operated Hunyuan Wuji skill, and absorbed the essence of xuanhuang crazily.


    "Wow, it''s so comfortable." No rain at night, the ghost cried, only feeling comfortable, the whole person has entered a realm of immortality and death.


    When the rich dark and yellow Qi enters the meridians of yewujian, the essence in yewujian''s eyes flashes, and then the speed speeds up in vain.


    "In this way, the strength of the evil team should be able to go further. Prince Tianxing, you will meet your opponent." Night Wu Xie looks at night Wu Xie to smile a way.One month later, yewufeng also touched the sixth level of Hunyuan Wuji, and was naturally brought into the space of xuanhuang essence cultivation by yewuxie. The essence of xuanhuang for tens of thousands of years was more than enough for them.


    Half a month later, night without regret also entered the spiritual space, leaving only Sima Aoao, Chen Zhenting, Yuquan and mubai.


    Half a month later, Sima Aoao''s whole body became quiet, and his temperament changed greatly. He was once full of oil and looked like a man who ate meat. Now he seems to have a good sense of immortality. But in a moment, he seems to be extremely evil, and his eyes are empty, just like a demon.


    "The double soul magic skill of heaven and earth is really tailor-made for me." Sima Aoao sighed and said with a faint smile that he was quiet and restrained.


    "Ouch, open your mind and follow me." At this time, the sound of night innocence also sounded in Sima''s ears.


    "Good." Sima Ao Ao nodded and quickly entered the spiritual space where xuanhuang essence was.


    In this way, almost a month later, Chen Zhenting, Yuquan and mubai entered one after another.


    The evil team is crazy to absorb the essence of xuanhuang gathered in the land of spiritualization for thousands of years. Only Tianlong and Mingfeng, who are guarding outside, are constantly wondering what''s going on inside, because all the members of the evil team are standing still for months.


    As for Huoling, although the sacred beasts who signed the contract with the evil team did not absorb the essence of xuanhuang, they had a lot of power from the outside world, and their accomplishments were constantly improving.


    Time goes by a year later.

 Chapter 294

    "It''s been a year and three months since we entered the testing ground. Why hasn''t big brother woken up yet?" In addition to yewuxie, other people have reached the limit, all of them have been promoted to the silver soul, and all of them have broken through to the peak of the silver soul. However, yewuxie has not yet awakened.


    Although they were anxious, they did not dare to disturb yewuxie, because they found that the whole body of yewuxie was glittering, and the whole person entered a kind of ethereal realm, so that they would not disturb yewuxie.


    In the meridians of Ye Wu Xie, countless golden lights flow through the whole body, and bursts of clattering sound come from ye Wu Xie. Even some small meridians that have never been hit seem to open suddenly, making Ye Wu Xie happy.


    At this time, night Wu Xie has no time to take care of others. It''s a rare opportunity to run Hunyuan Wuji skill and wash the whole body''s meridians. Night Wu Xie naturally won''t miss it. Although xuanhuang essence has a great effect on the spirit, it also has great benefits to the meridians.


    "It''s just a little bit closer that the silver soul turns into the gold soul. I don''t know if aowuji also made the gold soul in the congenital realm. Then the old man said that the difference between me and aowuji is the power of the spirit." Yewu evil thought that since he knew about aowuji, Yewu evil occasionally compared aowuji with himself. He found that he really had many similarities with aowuji.


    "No matter what happens in the future, I''ve fallen behind in my own way and following others." No evil at night.


    The power of the spirit in the body is growing, and the golden light is more and more powerful, but it seems that there is always a layer of diaphragm. As long as you pierce it, you can succeed.


    This state has lasted for three months, and ye Wuxie has thought of many ways. However, no matter how it can''t break through, ye Wuxie is also slightly anxious.


    "Since you have promised to take the old man and win a heavenly fruit for him, you must never break your promise. If you go on like this, you will delay your schedule. Maybe you will miss the opening of Xianyuan cave." One is Xianyuan cave. If you miss it, you will never have another chance.


    The other is the promotion of the power of spirit, which is also a rare opportunity for thousands of years. This time, I don''t know when I will succeed.


    Yewuxie constantly weighs the weight of the two. If yewuxie is selfish, he doesn''t need to think about it. However, it is only beneficial and harmless for the whole team to enter Xianyuan cave to get the chance. When he thinks about it, yewuxie hesitates.


    "In this way, it will be the last time. If not, it will prove that this time is not my chance to break through." Night without evil thought for a long time, finally made a decision.


    "In the battle with Sima Tianlin on that day, the power of the spirit should be the key point. The power of the stars in the meteorite cave should also be linked with the power of the spirit and the meteorite cave, which should be the breakthrough point." Night without evil constantly thinking, finally the key point is locked in the power of the spirit.


    Have tried many times, although night Wu Xie has been able to successfully use the power of the spirit, but can not skillfully control, this is the only place that night Wu Xie is at a loss for itself.


    Let go of your mind, and ye Wuxie wanders again. It''s too empty. Soon, ye Wuxie enters a dark world again. There is no light here, but endless darkness.


    However, the night without evil can feel a mysterious traction of the Tao guiding itself.


    "Meteorite cave? Shun Night Wu Xie frowns slightly and drinks deeply. A force of attraction is generated in an instant. It carries night Wu Xie through the void and goes away quickly. In a trance, night Wu Xie''s spirit trembles slightly, as if it resonates with something.


    "Yes, that''s the feeling." Night without evil face a joy, "last time I stopped, this must not miss this opportunity."


    "Buzz"


    with the approach of night Wu Xie, the spirit trembles more and more severely, and even a buzz occurs. In the past, night Wu Xie certainly did not dare to stay and turned away without hesitation. However, night Wu Xie now has a horizontal heart. If he fails, he will become benevolent. Otherwise, he will not break through the golden soul.


    Whoo!


    All kinds of light came out from the eyebrows of yewuye, and instantly covered yewuye. It turned into a border to protect him from being torn apart by the wind Gang around. If he died like this, there would be no place to avenge him.


    In this way, almost half an hour later, the speed of night Wu Xie came down. Looking around, night Wu Xie frowned slightly, and said in his heart: "I don''t know if the dark demon clock is still here. I hope it won''t appear this time when I''m sleeping deeply."


    Poof!


    Poof, a sudden change, night without evil body want to crack, a tearing force, as if to pull his whole body apart.


    "Against!"


    Night Wu Xie drinks deeply. However, this force is too huge to stop. In a moment, night Wu Xie''s body suddenly divides into two parts. Although it can''t see clearly, night Wu Xie''s spirit can clearly feel Tao.


    "Boom!"


    Almost at the same time, another night without evil burst open, night without evil spirit suddenly tremble, mouth shed a trace of blood, surprised at this scene, surprised: "this is?"


    "I didn''t get hurt. What was the power of spirit just now?" Although the night puckered, the soul vomited more blood."That breath, as if, as if it had been given to me by the ghost clock?" Night without evil eyes a cold, although not very sure, but night without evil heart has 90% assurance.


    Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in night Wu Xie''s eyes and said: "at that time, the Youming magic clock appeared. Although Wuji was there, I didn''t expect that it was secretly manipulated by the Youming magic clock. In this way, didn''t I suddenly leak in front of the Youming magic clock in Yuchuan world? What does the ghost clock mean? "


    There are two things that night Wu Xie hates most in her life. One is being threatened, the other is being plotted. Night Wu Xie never thought that the netherworld''s magic clock would do something to herself. Thinking of this, night Wu Xie gritted her teeth and wanted to find the netherworld''s magic clock to vent her anger. Of course, it just wanted to think about it. If the netherworld''s magic clock really appeared, night Wu Xie would never find it Good, not to mention this matter is not extremely, do not pull a leg to run, even if he is commendable courage.


    Whoo!


    In a twinkling, the night without evil body out of the sky golden light, a hundred miles within the scope of the light is incomparably bright.


    "The will of the meteorite cave stripped the ghost of the netherworld demon clock for me, and finally it became me." There is no evil in the night.


    Feel yourself, a sense of comfort spread throughout the body, night feeling as if there is an unprecedented power in the body in general.


    "When"


    in another dark world, a bell sounds, as if the whole world is about to collapse, and a long shadow rings in the void: "Hunyuan, if it is really a variable, ah, with the power of the meteorite cave, it deprives us of a wisp of spirit and breaks through the golden soul. It seems that it has the potential of nirvana."


    The land of the soul is a few days later, and the evil team members wait carefully. At this time, the golden light is finally stabilized. Everyone takes a deep breath, and their eyes are filled with joy.

 Chapter 295

    Outside the Zijin villa of Dayan kingdom in the western wilderness, the fog shrouded the interior, but the foreign currency of the villa was dilapidated, as if it had been hit hard.


    At this time, in the conference hall of the villa, sitting on the first seat at night without clouds, his eyes were deep, his face was cold, his face was haggard, and even his head was white. He looked like an old man.


    Just at this time, a rush of footsteps came, and the two figures quickly came to the meeting hall.


    Night cloudless suddenly sat up, his face a moment of a smile, quickly welcomed up, smile: "grandparents, how do you come?"


    It was yejuntian, yewuxie''s grandfather and grandmother, and Zimeng who came. When they looked at yewuyun''s white hair, their eyes flashed a trace of pity and intolerance.


    "It''s hard for you, son." Purple dream touched night cloudless head, lovingly way.


    "No cloud, is no evil informed?" Ye Juntian asked.


    It''s been more than a year since yewuye left the night house. For more than a year, there''s no news. However, Dayan is not calm. Yi Xiaotian finally can''t help fighting against the night house. In the night house, except yejuntian and Zimeng, a few people were killed mercilessly overnight.


    If Jin scale had not stayed in neifu all the time, he would have felt a strong murderous spirit that night. In case, Jin scale decided to send yejuntian several people to Zijin villa through the night family''s secret passage. If it was half a cup later, it might have been unexpected.


    It''s not without the slightest sign that the night family has suffered a great change. Yewuyun has already arranged everything. Yewuyue is no longer in charge, and the overall situation has to be controlled by him. Yewuyue can rest assured to give him Zijin villa and the first floor, and he will not let yewuyue down.


    But now, ye Wuyun has lost contact with the first floor. The people of Zijin villa can''t leave easily. The outside world is completely controlled by Yi Xiaotian''s people. If it wasn''t for ye Wuyun''s amazing array accomplishments and the infinite array arranged by the outside world, maybe Zijin villa can''t keep it.


    What makes yewuyun more relieved is that wuxiangge is the partner of the first floor, and also half of the boss of the first floor. Although Yi Xiaotian dares to fight against the night family, he absolutely dares not aim at the first floor. The power of wuxiangge is beyond Yi Xiaotian''s imagination. Bailixi, the owner of wuxiangge, makes Yi Xiaotian headache.


    Yi Xiaotian wants to fight against the first floor, but he is stopped by bailixi, leaving a sentence: "the first floor has a business that is not like the pavilion. It''s not like the pavilion to deal with the night family, but if you deal with the first floor, it''s not like the pavilion."


    It''s easy to say this, but everyone knows that it''s the bailixi''s disguised protection of the first floor. Besides the first floor, what does the night house have now? Isn''t it a night mansion and Zijin villa?


    There are countless arrays outside Zijin Mountain Villa. Even the ordinary Longyuan realm can''t be broken into. Besides, there is a curse of death in Xihuang, so the congenital people can''t enter.


    Of course, the array arranged by yewuyun also consumes a lot. If it had not been for yewuyun''s leaving, it would not have been able to support yewuyun''s mountain like Amethyst. But even so, yewuyun''s heart would not have a bottom now.


    What makes ye Wuyun often unexpected is that Yi Xiaotian''s shadow guard has twelve dragon Yuan Qingtian strongmen. Although ye Wuyun has also broken through the cultivation of purple jade, the two brothers have even stepped into the realm of dragon yuan, and even Qin Tianfeng is a real dragon Yuan strongman. However, each other is twelve Dragon Yuan strongmen, even in the West wilderness, they can only show black jade Tasting the peak is half the strength of Longyuan, but even so, it is far from the first night.


    The whole Zijin villa can only rely on the night cloudless array to support. For this reason, the night cloudless body is close to collapse, and the hair is withered and yellow, even a lot of white.


    "I believe elder brother Tuofu will be informed soon." Night no cloud comfort way, in front of the two old people, night no cloud face is full of kindness, he does not want to let two people worry.


    "Grandma, you and your grandfather don''t have to worry about it. You can also reassure your adoptive father and adoptive mother that this matter will be dealt with if there is no cloud." There is no cloud in the night.


    "Child, you." Purple dream sighed a little, eyes red, tears early orbit spin, only feel a sour heart, take a deep breath, forced to hold back tears do not flow out: "well, grandparents know, you go busy, after grandma for you boil a purple soup sent."


    "Grandma, you don''t have to be busy. Just have a rest." Ye Wuyun was moved. Since he became a brother with ye Wuye, he felt a kind of strong family affection in the elder of the night family. This feeling has not existed for many years.


    "Well, your grandmother has nothing to do, so it''s settled. Wuyun, you should pay more attention to rest. You have the space ring made by Wuxie, and you have the grain for several years. Yi Xiaotian has nothing to do but sigh that he became brothers with Yi Fengyun, the fifth Qingtian and murongyu. Yi Fengyun died, and I don''t care whether he is right or wrong, the fifth Qingtian and murongyu They just stood by and did nothing. There was nothing left of their friendship. " Yi Xiaotian sneered. His face is full of vicissitudes. The handsome old man of the night is no longer there. He has many wrinkles on his face. It seems that he has entered his old age.


    Although purple dream face is haggard, but still not old, compared with yejuntian, two people stand together, completely not like a husband and wife.The three were speechless for a while. Purple dream shook his head, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He said, "don''t mention the things that happened in those years. The matter has come to an end. Even if he dies, he will be buried with the whole Yi family."


    Ye Wuyun is surprised to see that Zimeng, who has always been loving her, has such a fierce side. Moreover, seeing her killing intention in her eyes, ye Wuyun is shocked. She sighs in her heart: "grandma really deserves to be a heroine, and her domineering spirit is not inferior to anyone."


    After that, purple dream and Yi Juntian left. Yewuyun''s face became cold again. His killing intention flashed in his eyes. He took a deep breath and sighed in his heart: "big brother, Wuyun can''t survive soon. I hope you can come back as soon as possible. Wuyun hopes to stick to the day when you come back."


    Then, night cloudless again immersed in the study of infinite array.


    In Dayan palace, Yi Xiaotian''s palace.


    "No.1, how is the plan to attack Zijin villa?" Yi Xiaotian said in a deep voice.


    "Report back to the Lord, my men are incompetent," a figure knelt down and said respectfully, "the array outside Zijin villa is too upset and has no context to follow. It can only be broken by force. Twelve of his subordinates join forces to strike, but only a gap is broken, but it instantly recovers as before, and the strength of Xunchang Moyu has no effect on it at all."


    "I want a specific time." Yi Xiaotian said in a deep voice.


    "Report back to the Lord, at least two months." Said the shadow.


    "Two months?" Yi Xiaotian nodded, slightly closed his eyes, and kept beating his fingers on the chair. After a while, his eyes opened in vain, and he said faintly: "that''s two months!"

 Chapter 296

    Neifu is connected with Yinge.


    "You guys still remember to come back. Xianyuan cave has been opened the day before yesterday, and other teams have already started." Then the old man looked at the evil team for a year, almost missed the most important thing.


    Since the spirit of the night without evil evolved into a golden spirit, the evil team quickly withdrew from the test field. Unexpectedly, the Xianyuan cave had been opened for two days. If it was later, it would be missed.


    "If it''s a big deal, just don''t go." The fire plume curled his lips and didn''t agree with the way.


    "In that case, which of you would like to go or not?" Having said that, Jieyin old man turned to leave. Jieyin old man was very strange, but his attitude towards the evil team was unusual. Otherwise, Mu Xiaorong and mu junran would not have been entangled with him for more than a year. They wanted to worship him as a teacher, but they were driven away by him mercilessly.


    "Ah, master," night no rain quickly blocked the old man''s way, ha ha a smile, right hand on the old man''s body, ha ha a smile: "my good master, we don''t care about children, Huoling he is still young, not sensible."


    "Hum." Then the old man snorted, and the fire plume in the distance could not help but give them a white look. This pair of masters and disciples made everyone feel funny. Looking at the way that there was no rain at night and the old man hugged each other, it was not like what kind of masters and disciples they were. They were just two different people.


    "Master, I don''t know how to get to Xianyuan cave? Whether it''s too late. " Ye Wuxie asked, and a trace of shame flashed in his eyes. If it wasn''t for the delay of his cultivation, people would never have missed such a grand meeting.


    "Cough, this, with your strength, naturally can''t catch up." Then the old man coughed and touched his chin.


    "Can''t catch up, how can it be, old man, you won''t cheat us?" The night without rain suddenly exclaimed, almost did not lead the old man''s eardrum pierced, for a time even call all changed.


    "Don''t make a fuss." Then the old man glared at no rain at night.


    "With our strength, we can''t catch up. With the strength of our predecessors, we can." Yewuxie smiles a little. To be honest, although Xianyuan cave is a chance, he doesn''t care too much about it. Moreover, the old man still asks for himself. He''s not worried, but he should be.


    "Master, good master, it''s up to you this time." Night without rain, eyes a bright, tone again become numb up.


    "Well, I''ve got goose bumps all over my body," he said, kicking away the rain free night and patting himself. Then he looked at the people and said, "do you have anything else to bring?"


    "No, No." Everyone shakes his head, like a chicken pecking rice. They can''t wait to go to Xianyuan cave for a moment.


    "In that case, let''s go." Then the old man nodded slightly and waved his hand. All the people felt dizzy. When they were awake again, they didn''t know where they were.


    Except for yewuxie, everyone else looked at Jieyin old man in surprise. Unexpectedly, the old man, who has been unknown all the time, is so fierce. The speed is just a blink.


    Almost an hour later, Jieyin old man and others were on a plain. In the distant sky, there were many figures flying quickly. All of them were heading in the same direction.


    Just in front of the evil team, a huge light gate fell from the void like a curtain of water, and the light flowed. Without hesitation, a Taoist shadow quickly fell into the curtain of water and disappeared in an instant. Obviously, it entered the legendary Xianyuan cave.


    "That''s the entrance." Then the old man said faintly, "Xianyuan cave, a hundred years ago, you happen to be born in the right generation. If you are born more than ten years earlier, you will miss it. If you are born a few years later, you are not qualified to enter it."


    "Master, where is this place?" The night has no evil to frown, ask a way, in the heart think a way: "although separate body broke through the realm of dragon yuan, but have no the power of apperception law, don''t know can enter the immortal source cave?"


    "What happened to the Wanma plain at the junction of China and the west?" Then the old man looked at the night with doubts.


    "Nothing. I''m just wondering how you guessed the entrance would be here." Night without evil found an excuse, but also in line with the general curiosity of that person.


    "Xianyuan cave has appeared more than a thousand times, and the major sects and forces will naturally find the law. Every time Xianyuan cave appears, there will be four entrances, all at the boundary between the Middle Earth and the other four regions. Although the boundary is large, it is not difficult to find it." Then the old man explained.


    "How many days will that open?" Night Wu Xie continues to ask a way.


    "Seven days. Two days have passed. Today is the third day. There are still four days left." Then the old man did not get tired of it. In yewuye, he seemed to see someone''s figure.


    "So." Night without evil looking at the entrance of the distance, a moment in a daze.


    It took a year for heipao yewuxie and his party to enter the Western wasteland just a few days ago. They witnessed a lot of Chinese customs along the way.


    "Wanma plain? It''s on the border of Dachen kingdom. There are still four days left. At my present speed, I''ll try my best to get there in time. " Night without evil heart secret way, immediately looked at the wind fire liantian and wind fire Du Yue, said: "liantian, Du Yue, I still have something to deal with, you two and swallow day to Dayan night home for me.""Good." Feng Huo Lian''s and tuntian''s two nodded, but they spent the month with fun, but joked: "master, are you going to meet some lovers, and they want to get rid of us, hum."


    Tuntian and Fenghuo liantian have been used to the attitude of Fenghuo to spend the month. They are innocent all the way, but they have a headache for Fenghuo to spend the month. They regret that they got on such an apprentice.


    "Well, there''s business to do this time. Go to the night house and wait for me first." The night has no evil facial expression tiny heavy, "by the way, here is West waste, you three want to be careful of West waste of death curse."


    Then without waiting for three reactions, the night without evil body shape flashed, strange disappeared in the same place, leaving only a face angry wind and fire to spend the month.


    "Let''s go. Master said that he and yewuxie are good friends. Since we are asked to wait at Yejia, we will definitely come back for us." Feng Huo looked at Feng Huo Du Yue strangely. Her cheeks were puffed with anger. She stamped her feet and said, "hum, he hasn''t given me the second formula of Jiuqu Xianling dance. This master is too irresponsible."


    Night Wu Xie can''t take care of so much. All the way, the speed of the dragon Yuan Qing Tian realm is extremely fast. The body shape changes rapidly, and the breath of the whole body changes instantly. Between a few breath, night Wu Xie seems to have changed a person.


    "What''s more, the inner government corps have entered one after another. If you don''t go in, you won''t even be able to drink soup." The old man''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Yewuxie turned back in an instant. Although he didn''t know how to catch the old man''s cold, he didn''t even believe his words, but he still caught the old man and said with a smile: "elder, let''s go."

 Chapter 297

    As long as you are human, you should marvel at the vastness of the heavenly palace. This thing should only exist in the sky. It''s rare to see you in the world! With momentum alone, many people are out of breath.


    Around the heavenly palace, there are layers of cloud ladders. At this time, there are thousands of people on the ladder. According to the calculation of tens of thousands of people, some people are going up the ladder to the heavenly palace, but most of them are standing still.


    "Is this Xianyuan cave?" Everyone frowned and inhaled deeply.


    "The evil team of the evil childe has come. The evil team has disappeared for a year. It''s said that it has entered the fourth floor of the test field. I didn''t expect it to come out now." Some people recognize the evil team. Obviously, these people are from neifu.


    "Lin''s team just went up. Last time, Sima Tianlin, the leader of Lin''s team, was defeated by the evil childe. He has been in a coma. It''s said that the Lord of langtian Pavilion in Shenmo pavilion has invited many famous doctors. Only three months ago did Sima Tianlin recover. The collision between the two teams is expected to be very wonderful."


    "That''s not necessarily. A year ago, the evil childe could defeat Sima Tianlin. What''s more, Sima Tianlin has been in a coma for another year, but the evil childe is growing up. It''s already clear which is better and which is weaker. It''s estimated that the evil team is the first team in the inner government."


    "Don''t be so narrow-minded. This is the gathering of the five strong regions. We in Xihuang are generally recognized as the weakest. We need to be united in external affairs."


    Listen to the voice of a public discussion, the night without evil slightly frown, in the heart Na Na way: "did not expect Sima Tianlin wake up, ah, do not know the prince Tianxing come?"


    The evil team, headed by yewuye, steps up the cloud ladder towards the heavenly palace.


    The people in neifu consciously gave way. However, there are many people here who are not from Xihuang. Naturally, they don''t know the name of yewuxie.


    "Don''t you see us standing here? I want to go up and go around." A man angrily shouts a way, don''t give evil team the slightest face at all, saliva just sprayed the most front of night innocent a face.

 Chapter 298

    Listen to the man so a drink, people with him instantly turn around, coldly looking at the night without evil line.


    The people in neifu were surprised.


    "Are those people looking for death? Evil childe is not easy to be provoked. No matter you are a man or a woman, you can''t stand it. It''s not wrong to kill him. "


    "Well, it''s time to find someone to burn paper money for him today next year."


    Night without evil indifferent looking at the man, to see him and a few people around the dress, should be the people of Middle Earth.


    "Look what you''re looking at, look again, and dig out your eyes." The man was fierce and spitting. He stood on the upper ladder, overlooking the night without evil. He looked like he was on the top.


    Yewu sword behind Yewu is ready to kill. However, he is shocked by Yewu''s method. Yewu moves forward as if he didn''t hear the man''s words.


    "You The man was ready to shout angrily, but his voice stopped suddenly, his eyes were stunned, his pupils dilated several times, his eyes were frightened, his whole body fell down and he was unconscious.


    Not only the man who spoke, but also the six people around the man were equally frightened. They looked at the night as if they had seen a ghost. Several people kept retreating and finally froth and stopped their heart beat.


    How many people died like this? However, they didn''t see anyone do it at all, but people with clear eyes know that their death must have something to do with yewuxie. Does yewuxie have strange and unpredictable means of killing people? Or what clever concealed weapon was used?


    Even the evil team members were shocked. Looking at the night without evil, they could not help taking a deep breath. They only knew that night without evil was strong, really strong! They are so powerful that they may not win by joining hands, but they can''t kill people and make them die in fear.


    Just now, yewuxie didn''t exude any momentum, but those people were obviously scared to death. All the people in the evil team were very firm. Just as yewuxie said, there was a gap between the same level. As long as you keep getting stronger, you will fill in your own shortcomings.


    "It''s no use. I''m scared to death." Fire plume curled to curl a mouth way, disdain of saw those people lying on the ground.


    "You may not be too cruel. You killed seven people just for one sentence. Except for the big man with cheek, did others offend you?" At this time, a clear voice rang out, and everyone around them could not help looking along the voice. Some of them were from Middle Earth. Even though they didn''t know who yewuxie was, they also knew yewuxie couldn''t be offended. They killed seven people in a word of discord. What they didn''t expect was that there were still people who couldn''t get along with yewuxie at this time.


    However, when they saw the figure, everyone was suddenly relieved.


    It''s a woman who is wearing a lavender long shirt, elegant and smart, with eyes like the moon, cherry mouth and long black hair dancing in the wind. She looks like a piece of silk, and her skin is pink and watery, as if she can squeeze out water.


    The heavenly palace is even more beautiful under its beautiful shadow. The woman steps on the wind and outlines the graceful body curve, which makes people yearn for it. It''s like a fairy in the heavenly palace, singing and dancing to the moon, which is not a fairy.


    "Prince ziyue, I didn''t expect that the virgin of ziyue was here."


    "Great, lady purple moon, do you want to make the decision for our middle earth friars? They really deserve to be barbarians in Xihuang. They are arrogant and rude. If they don''t agree with each other, they will kill people."


    With the arrival of Prince ziyue, the friars of Middle Earth are very determined. You know, Prince ziyue is the first saint of Yuchen temple. Her status is similar to Prince Tianxing. In terms of strength, even Prince Tianxing does not dare to say that she will win Prince ziyue. What''s more, Prince ziyue and Prince Tianxing are brothers and sisters of dragon and Phoenix. Prince Tianxing doesn''t have time to pet her. Prince ziyue''s status is very important In Yuchen hall, nature is unique, no one can reach!


    "Let''s go." The night has no evil light way, seem that appearance if the prince purple month of celestial being is air general, simply ignore.


    "You Prince ziyue was angry for a moment, her cheek was red, and a trace of anger flashed in her eyes. However, in the eyes of outsiders, it was like a woman''s charm, more moving.


    "Oh, beauty, how are you." Finally, when the night passed without rain, he suddenly waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Stop!" Prince ziyuejiao yelled. Her figure flashed and stood in front of the night without evil. The night without rain, with a stiff smile, muttered: "I''m also very handsome. Although I''m more handsome, I can say hello anyway."


    Others smile and look at Prince ziyue coldly at night. He has seen many beauties, such as the beauty of coldness without regret, the beauty of tenderness without tears, the beauty of Qingling with xuanqingwu, the beauty of wisdom with iron curtain, the beauty of tranquility with bailisiqi, even the beauty of atmosphere with muxiaoqi, the beauty of neutrality with Ziyan, the beauty of plumpness with lanyuxin, and the beauty of wind However, the prince purple moon is different from others, giving people a kind of out of the dust air, generous, extraordinary beauty.


    However, although Ye Wuxie is affectionate, she is never sentimental. So far, the only person she loves is ye Wulei. Even if she has no regrets for ye Wuxie, she has only brother and sister''s feelings. For a strange woman, ye Wuxie naturally won''t care about her."Go away!" The night has no evil cold way, in the eye flash a silk to kill an idea.


    Prince ziyue frowned. Since she was born, no one has ever failed to please or spoil herself. But night is different. Even she clearly felt that she was killing herself and could not help stepping back two steps.


    "You are nocturnal, aren''t you? It seems that they have some strength. No wonder they are so arrogant. " At this time, a voice sounded, a figure quickly appeared in the night not far away.


    Yewu Xie frowned. It was a man standing with both hands. Some strange lines were found on his robe. Yewu Xie seemed to have seen them before. He said faintly, "are you a sword disciple?"


    "Oh? You know, you''re smart. How can you be afraid? " The man looks at night innocently slightly unexpectedly, sneer a way.


    "If you are a fool in the clothes of yijiantian, don''t think others are just as stupid as you." The night has no evil light way.


    "Ha ha ha, this fool must be situ Qiushui''s elder brother or something. He has the same IQ." At this time, the night without rain is laughing, full of irony.


    "Yiyin"


    the man''s right hand pointed to the sky, and a lightsaber suddenly came into being, murderous and angry. He glared at the night and said: "hum, since you are looking for death, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "I really think I''m an onion!" No rain at night, a cold smile, no trace sword out of the air, did not say hello, a sword straight at the man''s key.


    Prince ziyue is surprised to see the group of Wu Xie at night. She doesn''t know why they are so fond of killing. Except Chen Zhenting, other people are born killers. They are proud and fighting.


    Many people cast surprised eyes at the place where the night is innocent. On the high ladder, the other five legendary teams of neifu also show a little surprised.


    "The evil team has made great progress in this year. No rain at night has already broken through the realm of half step dragon yuan." Yu Lingxian, vice captain of Linzhi team, took a deep breath.

 Chapter 299

    "Night without evil, evil team, ah." Sima Tianlin''s eyes flashed a trace of cold light, especially when he looked at the night without evil, his eyes were murderous.


    "Captain." At this time, Yu Lingxian suddenly called out and shook his head at Sima Tianlin. Sima Tianlin frowned. But he knew Yu Lingxian''s means and said in a deep voice, "what''s the strength of the evil team now?"


    "In the inner palace, there is no more enemy!" Yulingxian hesitated for a few seconds and took a deep breath. Seeing Sima Tianlin''s face sinking, yulingxian thought about it and continued: "however, if you really want to fight against yewuxie, it''s not the right time. After all, you''ve been sleeping for a year. Although yewuxie hasn''t come to you yet, he''s a spiritual practitioner!"


    "Once we break through the realm of Longyuan, isn''t it more hopeless?" Sima Tianlin clenched his fist.


    "Tianlin," Yu Lingxian said solemnly. He usually calls the team leader in front of people and gives them enough respect. However, they can be said to be real good friends. It is enough to show Yu Lingxian''s prudence to say Sima Tianlin''s name directly.


    All of a sudden, Sima Tianlin turned his head and looked at yulingxian. Their eyes were opposite each other. Yulingxian continued: "sleeping for a year, don''t you have the same fighting spirit? With your ability, what about the same level spiritual practitioners? I can tell you that you can''t kill Yewu, but it has nothing to do with defeating him. "


    "I see." Sima Tianlin took a deep breath and nodded gratefully.


    "Brother Chen, it seems that the evil team has grown up very fast this year. It really makes me look forward to me. Are you ready?" Qin Lang laughs, still that bright smile, now as the head of the first team, the strength is few people can compare.


    "Naturally." Chen Yutian light smile, flash a heavy moment, all the time, he has to night without evil as the chase object, originally thought to shorten the distance, but now night without rain strength is so strong, that night without evil and has reached what point?


    As the crown prince of a country, Chen Yutian''s position is better than that of yewuxie''s, and his cultivation talent is not inferior to yewuxie''s. He was born with vigorous spirit, so he decided to discard it in the palace of floating life. Even so, he has entered the realm of half dragon yuan. He has mastered the thirteen swords of demon emperor, and his strength is not inferior to that of ordinary dragon yuan.


    But he knows, this realm perhaps night has already reached without evil, Chen Yu day clenched fist, but in the eye is more resolute.


    "Elder martial brother yuan, what do you think of the strength of no rain at night?" In the distance, where the Lingxiao team is, Sima Guyun''s face sank.


    "No less than me." Yuan Yuchen light way.


    "Is that elder martial brother sure to win him?" Sima Guyun still does not give up. Although he has extraordinary strength and great fighting spirit, he can only draw with Yuan Yuchen. Even though Sima Guyun still has no means, why not yuan Yuchen?


    "It''s just a sword, no matter how high or low it is. But no rain at night is an innate spirit. After being demonized, it''s ten times more powerful." A trace of dignity flashed in Yuan Yuchen''s eyes.


    Sima Guyun is relieved, and then takes another look at Xuan Qingwu. Since he joined the Lingxiao team, the only person he can''t see through is Xuan Qingwu. Sima Guyun thinks Xuan Qingwu is not as simple as what he saw.


    Seeing the fighting here, people from other places gathered quickly.


    "It''s the reincarnation of the fairy tale in the South China Sea, the reincarnation of the son''s dream. It''s a dream for thousands of years, and the mind is extraordinary. It''s like the heaven''s love of the fairy tale. The heaven''s love and the merciless son''s dream are merciless. I didn''t expect that the first three disciples of the fairy tale all came."


    Although there are still many people behind them, they are obviously ignored by the public. In the eyes of the public, they can see the reincarnation of dreams, the love of heaven and the ruthlessness of dreams.


    Night without evil can''t help frowning, looking at the three people, these are the three disciples of the wizard of Oz? Night Wuxie deeply remembers the three people''s looks. Menglun turns back and wears a white Taoist robe. His face is beautiful, and his eyebrows reveal a spirit of immortality. His eyes are as bright as fire, and his accomplishments are as deep as an abyss. It is said that he can kill the strong of Longyuan, and he is the first young generation in Nanhai.


    The woman beside him is obviously a dream. Her face is pretty, but she reveals a sense of wisdom, as if everything is under control. The man''s dream is merciless, but his eyes are cold, as if everything has nothing to do with him.


    "That''s the three disciples of the endless heaven palace, the lonely cold sword Ye Qingcheng! Dugu Dao, Dugu! As well as the soul snatching sword back to the sea! Didn''t they come in from Beichuan? Come here to see the excitement. "


    Almost instantly, I saw three aggressive men coming in the air. The first one was full of sword, and his eyebrows were full of sword spirit. In his mind, it was like a sword between heaven and earth! This man is famous for his sword. It''s said that it''s cold all over the world. Ye Qingcheng, the sword of cold loneliness, has never had an opponent!


    The eyebrows are as sharp as swords, and the eyes are as sharp as eagles! The whole person revealed a handsome air!


    The other two, however, are totally different. One looks arrogant and arrogant, and his whole body is full of swords. It reveals that all living beings are not close to each other. He is the second disciple of the endless heaven palace, the first Dao Dugu of the younger generation in Beichuan!


    The other one, though he can feel a kind of Dao meaning, is all introverted and unremarkable like others. This man is the third disciple of the endless heaven palace, zhanhundao Guihai Wuqian, who is like Dugu and uses the Dao. However, his Dao seems to be unknown. Guihai has no long hair shawl and is free and easy.Three people stand in the distance, light glanced at the people of four directions, only eyes fall on the dream reincarnation body, just slightly nodded.


    "These three people are so arrogant that they don''t pay attention to anyone except dream reincarnation!" There was a snub.


    Sima Tianlin, Feng batian, and other first-class geniuses in the inner government have a cold smile in their eyes, but they haven''t done anything. Xianyuan cave hasn''t been opened yet. It''s not the time to make enemies.


    "Wave dust, stop it!" Suddenly, a voice came from a distance. At the same time, Yun Buji''s face changed, as if a mouse saw a cat.


    One of them, including the woman, is known by Yewu Xie. Naturally, the woman is situ danqiong who met her. But one of them, situ Qiushui, who once sought revenge from Yewu Xie, is not surprising. Both of them are Dongzhou yijiantian people.


    "Second sister, you are just in time to avenge Qiushui." In the distance, the man who fought with yewuyu suddenly yelled that he had not been able to get any good from yewuyu. Moreover, he found that yewuyu''s Vietnam War was getting stronger and stronger, and he was already in the upper hand.


    "I told you to stop!" Si Tu Dan Qiong is deep to shout a way, the tone can''t deny.


    "No rain, forget it." The night has no evil light way, the night has no rain a sword to block away a man to hit, the body shape a flash, appear in the night has no evil body side, light smile.


    "Evil childe, please forgive me for what langchen has offended." Situ danqiong said slightly.


    In this way, other people are surprised to see ye Wuyue. They never thought that situ danqiong would be so polite to Ye Wuyue. You know, situ danqiong is the second disciple of Yijian tianer. In terms of strength, the world can be better than her. Even Junzi Jian situ yunjue, the first disciple of Yijian tianer, may not be able to defeat her completely, but she looks at Ye Wuyue Light is really showing a trace of humility.


    "You''re welcome, Miss situ." Yewuxie smiles a little, but he doesn''t think so. Last time, in order to save situ Qiushui''s life, situ danqiong apologized. That''s understandable. But this time, in addition to her, situ yunjue is around. How can she not have the arrogance of Tiancai''s disciple? She can only say that situ danqiong would rather lose her face to achieve something.


    But is it really to achieve the reputation of night innocence? Yes, but it''s not. With this scene, Yewu Xie''s reputation is naturally great. But in this way, Yewu Xie is pushed to the top of the storm. The eyes of the children of all major forces will fall on Yewu Xie. No matter whether they know Yewu Xie''s strength or not, they will hate and fear Yewu Xie.


    "If you are innocent, I want to be innocent." In the distance, Yun Buji hummed softly in his heart.


    "You are evil childe?" Suddenly, another voice rang out, and a man in white robes stepped in the direction of the upper ladder, facing the archway.


    Night without evil brow a Cu, but in the heart is a bright, one eye recognized the person.

 Chapter 300

    "Who are you?" The night has no evil to show the color of doubt slightly.


    "I''m Ge Liu, Gongsun of Chinese medicine immortal valley. He once met a good friend Mr. cangming in China. Mr. cangming said that the evil young master was his good friend. He wanted Mr. cangming to introduce me, but I didn''t expect to meet him here." Gongsun Ge Liu said with a faint smile. He spoke very politely, as if he had known yewuye for many years.


    "It turned out to be brother Gongsun of yaoxiangu. I''ve been looking up to you for a long time." Night without evil ha ha a smile, nod a way, in the heart is a burst of disdain: "see here calculate predestined relationship?"? When Xianyuan cave opens, who won''t come to meet the chance? "


    "By the way, how is cangming now?" Night without evil asked, in order not to leak identity, natural to stand in a friend''s point of view, a little care.


    "Even if Mr. long has missed the chance to break through cangming." Gongsun Ge Liu sighed a little, and his eyes were sincere.


    "Brother Gongsun is joking. To enter Xianyuan cave is to find a chance to break through Longyuan. Now that you have entered that step, it''s useless. How can you miss it?" The night has no evil slightly a smile way.


    "What the evil childe said is that Mr. cangming said that the evil childe is also good at alchemy. When he has a chance, Gongsun hopes to compete with the evil childe and explore alchemy together." Gongsun Ge Liu bowed slightly.


    "Naturally." Yewuye doesn''t want to talk with Gongsun geliu. He is very polite and fastidious. Yewuye doesn''t like it very much. Besides, he doesn''t know Gongsun geliu. It''s reasonable not to talk with him. He is too enthusiastic and makes people suspect.


    "There are still some friends over there, so I''ll leave first." Night without evil arch hand way, then turn to leave.


    At this time, a woman came to Gongsun geliu, looked at yewuxie''s back, frowned and said: "brother, he is the yewuxie in your mouth. Can he really make Zhongpin Baodan?"


    "What cangming said that day should be right." Gongsun geliu nodded. That day he learned that cangming had made the pill. He didn''t believe it. Even now he thought cangming had cheated him and pretended to be himself with the pill made by yewuxie.


    "I don''t think he''s an alchemist." The woman said.


    "Tenderness, I told you, people can''t be judged by their appearance, the sea can''t be measured, some people don''t like high profile." Gongsun geliu explained.


    The woman is the second miss of yaoxiangu. Gongsun Ruqing is even more talented than Gongsun geliu in terms of medical skills. She is the new medicine king of yaoxiangu, so she is also proud.


    "But he doesn''t like to keep a low profile. He has already offended Prince ziyue and Yijian tiansitu langchen as soon as he enters here." Gongsun''s tender feelings are still unconvincing.


    "That means he''s that strong." Gongsun geliu said in a deep voice: "although my talent may not be as good as theirs, I don''t think people will make mistakes."


    "You can''t go. Today you killed people for no reason. You must apologize." Gongsun tenderness is ready to say something, but there comes the voice of Prince ziyue. Prince ziyue keeps in front of yewuxie and never lets it pass.


    "I said, miss, have you been kicked in the head by a donkey?" Night without evil has not yet spoken, night without rain direct sneer way, in the eyes flashed a trace of killing, light voice way: "have not seen such a annoying woman."


    Being scolded by no rain at night, Prince ziyue''s face turned red. He could no longer restrain his anger, and a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    "Did my parents die early, without any education?" For a long time, Prince purple month finally hold out a word.


    "Yes, how do you know?" Night no rain did not get angry, but sneered, but his heart is full of killing, if the prince purple month is not a woman, he may have a sword cut in the past.


    "Go away!" At this time, ye Wuyue burst out to drink, and her eyes were gloomy. In fact, ye Wuyue was not so hard to talk about, but some things were not allowed by Ye Wuyue, especially those touching her family. Ye Wuyu was an orphan since childhood, and depended on ye Wuyun. Before she met Ye Wuyue, she had never had a full meal. Compared with Prince ziyue, a charming young lady and natural favorite, ye Wuyue was quite lucky How can Prince purple moon understand their pain when there is no rain at night.


    "How dare you yell at me?" Prince purple month temperature anger way.


    "Yiyin!"


    "Noisy!" Night without evil thought, cold drink, a sword to break the air, directly cut to Prince purple month.


    Prince ziyue was surprised. She never thought that yewuye would dare to attack her. He was the supreme saint of Yuchen temple. However, yewuye did so, but she didn''t try her best. After all, if she really killed the saint of Yuchen temple, it would be a big trouble for the night family.


    "Yiyin!"


    At the same time, a sword light broke through the air and stood in front of the prince ziyue. The two sword lights burst at the same time. The prince ziyue''s body floated up and quickly retreated. A purple sword appeared in his hand. The dark purple light was frightening.


    "Soul sword repair?" Night innocent indifferent looking at the prince purple moon.


    "You are the night without evil?" A voice of cold hum comes, night has no evil eyebrow a Cu, already guessed is who.


    In the distance, Prince Tianxing looks at Ye Wuxie coldly. The whole body of Prince Tianxing, who has been indifferent all the time, actually shows his intention to kill. Obviously, ye Wuxie''s action has touched the bottom line of Prince Tianxing. In Prince Tianxing''s heart, apart from Kendo, Prince ziyue is the most important.Night Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart gave a faint smile: "Oh, this brother and sister reminds me of Li Changfeng and Li Yunwu. However, Prince Tianxing is comparable to Li Changfeng. I don''t know, but Prince ziyue is similar to Li Yunwu."


    "Big brother, I''ll come." The night without evil has not yet spoken, the night without evil nods, spreads a sound way: "careful."


    Yewujian nodded. Yewuxie had already told them about the prince''s heavenly journey, and the heart of the sword was incomparably strong. Although yewuxie was equal to yewujian, it couldn''t get any good. However, yewujian has made great progress over the past year. In terms of kendo, if yewuxie doesn''t have the will of meteorite cave, it can''t compare with yewujian. It can be seen that yewujian''s heart of the sword is stronger.


    Night without evil came forward, carrying the red blood sword, and looked at Prince Tianxing indifferently. The whole person was like a heaven and earth magic sword, arrogant, unique in the world.


    "It''s so lively here." At this time, there were several figures coming from the clouds. At the same time, most of the people on the scene shuddered with their swords in their hands. All the people''s faces sank and their eyes looked at the person who came to be the first.


    It was a man with sword like eyes and fierce as the wind. He was wearing a white robe with some blue patterns carved on it, just like a blue cypress. He was tall, straight and vigorous, not broken by the wind and rain.


    When the man appeared, everyone was dignified and quiet. There was a trace of fear in the man''s eyes. Only a few of them didn''t shake their swords. Ye Qingcheng was one, Prince Tianxing was one, Prince ziyue was one. Of course, there were many people who didn''t take out their swords. Can they suppress them The intention of the sword is unknown.


    "Dongzhou Xiaoyao immortal mansion, silver sword xuanyuanheng! The first one under long yuan Just as everyone was surprised by the man''s toughness, I don''t know who, told the story of the man.

 Chapter 301

    "The first one under Longyuan? It''s not a small tone Yewu thought to himself that he had seen many of the first people under Longyuan. At first, Sima Tianlin was one, then Prince Tianxing was one, and now there is another Xuanyuan Heng?


    Of course, from xuanyuanheng''s supreme sword spirit, it can be seen that he is undoubtedly powerful, but yewuxie is not a reckless person. Although he wants to fight xuanyuanheng, he doesn''t want to let yuweng gain, lose himself and make others better.


    "Go on, I''m just here to see the excitement." Xuanyuan Heng light way, people are not fools, this time who dare to start, in case someone stabbed from behind?


    If you are strong enough, you will not be afraid of it. However, who can guarantee that the talents of the five fields gather here? Xuanyuan Heng said that although it was easy, he would never dare to do it easily.


    Ye Wujian and Prince Tianxing confront each other in the void. Although they don''t move, they have already dueled with each other.


    "Prince Tianxing understands three thousand swordsmanship. Tolerance is greatness, and a sword without a sword seeks heart. He has realized the meaning of the third sword. It''s really unknown which is stronger or weaker." Night without evil heart a sink way.


    Prince Tianxing''s eyes are more and more heavy when he looks at yewujian. He has stepped into Longyuan for many years. He has never touched the sword for several years, just because the heart of the sword is more pure. But when he meets the heart of yewujian, he can''t do anything. Yewujian is born with the bone of the sword. He only understands the way of time and space, and doesn''t touch other swordsmanship. He finds that he can''t shake the heart of yewujian at all.


    He didn''t know that it was rare for him to have a strong will without a sword at night, so he even thought that it was not as good as without evil at night. Because of this, he was able to kill two strong adults with a thin body.


    What''s more, yewujian is also very wise. Ordinary things can''t escape his eyes. His calculation power is extraordinary. But in the first night, there is no wind and no cloud at night. Yewujian himself is indifferent, so he is ignored by others. But yewuxie is very clear.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the prince Tianxing and yewujian step back several steps at the same time, and their eyes are all surprised.


    Everyone looked at Liang en in surprise, with different looks.


    "Who is this man? He can even fight with Prince Tianxing, the son of the temple of jade dust. When did such a character appear in Xihuang?"


    "It seems that he is still the man''s younger brother. Just now he called the man''s elder brother. I think the elder brother should not be weak either. A year ago, I heard that Prince Tianxing, who had not touched the sword for three years, had a fight with a man named cangming. They tied. It seems that cangming is also from the West. It seems that the west is going to rise."


    "The progress of Ye Wujian is so great. Prince Tianxing is known as the first master of the young generation in China. Why can''t Ye Wujian?"


    "Night without sword is so powerful. I don''t know how powerful night without evil is?"


    People in the Middle Kingdom are surprised at the strength of yewujian, and they can even share the beauty with Prince Tianxing. People in Xihuang neifu lament that yewujian has made great progress and has entered the first-class strong group.


    As for the other three domains, they were amazed. They knew the power of Prince Tianxing, but they didn''t know anything about it. They didn''t expect that they could rival Prince Tianxing.


    "Brother." Prince purple moon quickly came to Prince Tianxing.


    "Big brother." Another man was also worried.


    Prince Tianxing shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    "Brother, the heart of the sword of Prince Tianxing is very tough. In terms of the heart of the sword, no sword is equal to him. But if you draw the sword, no sword will surely defeat you." No sword at night.


    "No problem, Prince Tianxing has already entered the realm of half step dragon Yuan for many years. If he can become the first person of the young generation in China, his strength is naturally extremely strong. It is reasonable that you are not as good as him for the time being." Night without evil nodded.


    "This time I left Xianyuan cave, I had no sword and had to keep it for half a year. These years, I broke through too fast, and the heart of the sword still needs to be honed." There is no sword in the night. Two swords burst out.


    "Well, it''s not just you. No rain, no regret, no wind are the same. Your sword is too sharp and you will never look back. Prince Tianxing''s heart is as firm as a rock. You need to practice before you break through the realm of Longyuan. Only when your heart is too strong to move, can you fight the world with one sword." The night has no evil to smile slightly, other several people also listen to of clear and clear, "still have jade spring, wood white and Zhen Ting, you three people, the realm although still calculate stability, but in break through long yuan realm realm before, strength still can further."


    "Yes, captain." Everyone nodded, only Sima Aoao, yewuye was still at ease, although the single will, Sima Aoao might not be the most powerful, but if the two wills were combined, even yewuye would have to be afraid.


    After Yewu cult gave him the magic power of heaven and earth, Sima Aoao practiced day and night, and the power of the two spirits became stronger and stronger. However, because he practiced the same skill, the two wills were able to fuse a little, although only a little, but the combat power doubled.


    In the words of nocturnal innocence, if the integration of one point is doubled, if the integration of all, then even nocturnal innocence is only afraid of war."Poof!"


    All of a sudden, a dark awn rose up from the sky. Above the clouds in the distance, a giant claw came down from the sky and shot directly at a team in neifu.


    "Ah"


    with several screams, several figures were instantly smashed into mud, and everyone around quickly stepped back, looking at the giant claw in horror, his eyes were full of anger.


    All the people around turned their heads and saw a white shadow coming out from under the huge claw. The speed was incredible.


    In a moment, the Giant Claw disappeared quickly, and condensed into a human figure ten feet away, and turned into a man''s appearance. The man''s upper body was as strong as a dragon, and his whole body was covered with tattoos, just like a demon''s teeth and claws, and there was a fierce dragon, whose claws and teeth were deeply clasped into the flesh.


    The man''s face is handsome, and his two dark circles of eyes look very evil. He grins and gives people a feeling of palpitation. The man licks his tongue and glances at night with a smile.


    "The best! Sure enough, I''m not dead! " Yewuxie frowned and recognized the man''s identity at a glance. On that day, jiatianxia and yewuxie fought each other. Jiatianxia exploded and died, and his flesh and blood were scattered in the void. Yewuxie thought he was dead, but later he learned that the skill he practiced was buried blood sea god skill, which was also evil and evil in ancient times. Yewuxie knew that he would appear again, but he didn''t expect it so soon.


    What makes yewuxie even more unexpected is that jiatianxia was already the peak cultivation of moyupin, and its strength is undoubtedly strong. However, in the past two years of growth, the absolute strength of jiatianxia is certainly no less than that of any one of the evil team. However, attacking one person with jiatianxia''s strength did not succeed, even without injury. How can yewuxie not be surprised, and The white shadow, the one who was attacked by Jia Tianxia, was familiar with Wu Xie at night.

 Chapter 302

    "Yi Xuan has escaped the attack of jiatianxia. What''s his strength?" There was no rain at night, and a trace of surprise flashed in my eyes.


    Yes, the assassin in the world is the crown prince of the state of Yan, and also Yi Xuan, once known as the four great talents of Yanjing!


    Yewuxie''s eyes narrowed slightly. All the time, he knew that Yi Xuan was not as simple as he thought, but he never thought that Yi Xuan was so powerful. Before, he only deliberately showed weakness to others?


    If so, the depth of Yi Xuan''s mansion is too shocking. Even at night, there is a palpitation. In the distance, there is a clear color in the eyes of the fifth Liuyun, as if he had already guessed it. On the other hand, Murong HaoChen looks surprised, as if he doesn''t know Yi Xuan. But Yi Feng''s eyes are a bit complicated, and he clenches his fist Head.


    "Tianjia, is that how you treat your master?" Yi Xuan gives a faint smile, looks at the night without evil, and glances at the fifth cloud, but ignores Murong HaoChen, who can''t help biting his teeth.


    Now that everything has been discovered, Yi Xuan has no need to continue to hide. Instead, he breathes a sigh of relief and releases everything.


    "Ah, the first crown prince of Dayan kingdom is really deep. You cheated everyone, but you didn''t kill you just now." Jiatianxia grinned and his eyes were cold. He slowly raised his right palm, and his right hand was covered with a pair of iron cover made of refined steel. He could see that there was a trace of blood on the top of the iron cover. Jiatianxia stretched out his tongue and lightly licked it. His eyes were slanting and easy to be mysterious, gloomy and evil.


    Yi Xuan''s eyebrow frowned, and a deep cut was made on the side of his right arm. His shirt was stained red with blood. Obviously, although Yi Xuan was not killed by the powerful blow of the world, he was also seriously injured.


    "Oh, after today, you will never have another chance." Yi Xuan''s face sank slightly. The bleeding of his right arm was stopped. As soon as his left arm unfolded, pieces of iron scales covered his left arm instantly. Bursts of faint light came out, showing a frightening chill.


    "Buried in the sea of blood!" The night was as like as two peas, and the instant he knew the way of Yi Xuan''s learning, he was exactly the same as the one in the world.


    "Is it?" Jia Tianxia gave a cold smile, and his figure flashed. He disappeared into the void, and a dark shadow suddenly appeared on Yi Xuan''s side.


    "Boom!"


    Yi Xuan left arm stroke, a blood light skyward, two people fast collision together.


    "I taught you everything!" Yi Xuan sneered. He kicked it out. It was so fast that he couldn''t resist it. He just kicked it on his chest and flew backwards.


    "Hoo


    However, almost in an instant, Jia Tianxia appeared in front of Yi Xuan again, a little faster.


    "I said that I taught you everything. What can you do for me?" Yi Xuan said in a deep voice. His eyes flashed fierce light, his body flashed, and he came to the world behind him in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    Yi Xuan''s fist blows out, and Jia Tianxia''s body explodes, turning into a blood mist.


    Everyone was surprised to see this scene, jiatianxia so dead? Some people in the inner government who know Yi Xuan always think that he is just a mediocre person. I never thought that he was so powerful that he killed half a dragon yuan.


    "So fast!" The night has no breeze, eyebrow a Cu, in the eyes flash a silk startled.


    "Dead like that?" Night without rain surprised way, let go of God consciousness, feel all around, unexpectedly can''t find jiatianxia alive breath.


    "No Night without evil shakes his head.


    At that time, Jia Tianxia was not his opponent. Even if he died of self explosion, he made yewuxie suffer a lot. Moreover, jiatianxia came back to life again. Yewuxie knew that the magical skill of burying the blood sea was extraordinary. Not only was the body extremely powerful, but even the speed was rare.


    There is even one point, that is, the most peculiar aspect of the burial of the blood sea, that is, as long as the flesh and blood are not eliminated and the divine consciousness is not extinguished, the person who practices this skill will not die.


    "Hum!" Yi Xuan cold hum a, prepare to turn round to leave.


    "Poof!"


    However, at this time, Yi Xuan''s back suddenly opened a hole, and a blood sword came out. Some nuns covered their mouths in surprise and looked at the scene in surprise.


    It has to be said that Yi Xuan is not simple. Even if he is caught unprepared, he has a very fast reaction speed. He grabs his left hand back and kicks his feet back directly, and the whole person takes off quickly.


    "Boom!"


    A figure in the rear suddenly appeared. With a click, he thought that it was the sound of bone fracture. Obviously, the bone in Jiatian was broken, and half of his body was broken by Yi Xuan.


    The two men''s complete hand-to-hand fight, without any intention to show, as for whether this is the ultimate strength of the two, it is not clear.


    Even if xuanyuanheng, situ yunjue, ye Qingcheng, menglunhuan, Prince Tianxing and other top experts frown, they know that in the battle between them, one punch and one foot, one punch to the flesh, one foot to the bone, even if they can''t bear such fierce physical injury.


    But what about Yixuan? It seems that they are enjoying the pain of broken bones and broken skin. It seems that there is no harm to them. On the contrary, the more they fight, the braver they are!"Brother, what''s this No rain at night is finally unbearable.


    "Wait a minute." The night has no evil to shake a hand to swing, eyes fixed on two people''s fight.


    In the distance, Yi Xuan and Jia Tianxia fight fiercely, which makes people feel numb. However, the speed of their body recovery is extremely terrible. Almost a few breaths, the wounds on their body surface instantly recover.


    "Hahaha, Tianjia, I taught you everything. You can''t help me. You are my favorite subordinate. As long as you continue to be loyal to me, let bygones be bygones." Yi Xuan is on the side of fighting.


    "Yes, you taught me everything, but you never thought that I would be out of your control. Do you mean the magic skill of burying the blood sea? You think the world doesn''t know about the change of family. I want the whole world to know. Ha ha ha ha Jiatianxia laughs wildly. This smile is very domineering, but it instantly attracts the attention of all the onlookers around.


    The change of family? Buried in the sea of blood? The power of this skill is well known to all. Most people have never seen such an attack, or even heard of it.


    Who doesn''t want to get such a skill? If you can get this skill and reach the peak of cultivation, there is no place in the world where you can''t go.


    "I can''t kill you, and you can''t kill me. Ha ha ha, don''t worry, I will slowly shake out all the things of the Yi family. Isn''t the Yi family the ethereal Wizard of the fairyland? "Jia Tianxia laughs, ignoring Yi Xuan''s persuasion.


    "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame your master for his ruthlessness." Yi Xuan''s face was full of violence, and his speed accelerated. He saw an iron palm falling from the sky. The terrible pressure made people numb. The Iron Palm directly covered the world. No matter who was hit, it was not easy.


    "Boom!"


    One palm is impartial and blows directly on the top of the world. Everyone takes a deep look at Yi Xuan. Unexpectedly, the unremarkable Prince Dayan is so fierce and his skill is so strange that he is ready to fight with Yi Xuan.

 Chapter 303

    The whole world turned into a fog of blood in an instant, and everyone sighed at Yi Xuan''s concealment and forbearance. For so many years, although he was known as a genius, what he did was not worthy of the reputation of the outside world. But now, who dares to despise him?


    However, when jiatianxia turned into a blood fog, everyone heard the last sentence very clearly.


    Isn''t Yi''s family the fairyland? Although not finished, but at least it has been pointed out that the Yi family of Dayan royal family has something to do with the wizard of Oz. whether it is true or not remains to be verified.


    However, ye Wuxie believes that it is the best in the world. When Meng and Da Yan''s great worship broke into Zijin villa, ye Wuxie provided some information. Although it is incomplete, it is enough to explain the problem.


    At this time, Yi Xuan''s face was very embarrassed, and he forced himself to recover.


    "Dead?" Night without rain, eyes a squint, surprised way, but for a long time, still did not find the best figure.


    Night Wu Xie frowned. When he recalled the scene of the two men''s war, his eyes suddenly brightened, as if he thought of something. He thought in his heart, "Jia Tianxia should not be dead. When he was out of the control of Yi Xuan, the skill he practiced was no longer buried in the sea of blood, but changed. Originally, what Jia Tianxia learned was all taught by Yi Xuan, that is, what he didn''t learn Quan, of course, is not Yi Xuan''s opponent, but this change makes him close the distance between them in the battle with Yi Xuan. Moreover, in the battle, although Yi Xuan''s recovery speed is extremely fast, his speed is obviously slower than that of jiatianxia. "


    "Jia Tianxia, ah, I don''t want to come here for Xianyuan cave, but for another purpose. One is to bury the mysterious skill of the blood sea, and the other is to stir up the war in the West." The night has no evil eyes tiny a MI, in the eyes flash a glimmer of sharp light, "before Jia Tianxia feign death, this time the purpose has not yet completed, so left?"


    "Poof!"


    Sure enough, just as the night thought, just at this time, a figure suddenly stepped out of the void and hit Yi Xuan''s head. Who else could be better than the world.


    "Yes?" Yi Xuan''s face changed. Jia Tianxia is like Xiaoqiang who can''t fight. His momentum is even stronger than just now. Is he cheating himself?


    Iron arm call of a block that black boxing, Yi Xuan has never been so careful.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the magic skill of burying the blood sea is just like this. The Yi family is just a dog of the ethereal fairyland." Jia Tianxia grinned and said, "you taught me well, but that''s just me before. Now I want to kill you, just like killing pigs and dogs!"


    "Boom!"


    Yi Xuan was angry, and his fist burst out. He laughed coldly. His body retreated and his arms stretched. I don''t know whether it was intentional or coincidence. He directly hit the crowd. His right arm was made of fine steel armor, which was naturally extremely sharp.


    "Brother, be careful!" He thought of it with a bang. However, he was still half a beat slow. The sharp iron claw of jiatianxia''s right arm crossed a person''s neck directly, and his head flew up in an instant.


    "Yi Xuan, your Yi family is a dog of the wizard of fairies. If you want to seek the treasure of the west, even if you die, I won''t let the Yi family succeed! Ha ha ha ha At the same time, Jia Tianxia laughed wildly, and then spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. His whole body was completely shattered, and the power of terror even injured countless practitioners.


    Yi Xuan''s face is very embarrassed. He clearly remembers what Jia Tianxia said to him in his ear: killing him is like slaughtering pigs and dogs? Although Yi Xuan is confident in his own strength, he knows from the last fight between them that it''s very difficult to kill jiatianxia. But is jiatianxia so broken? Self explosion?


    No, no! Yi Xuan instantly looked into the distance and saw the head thrown into the void. His face was very gloomy: "Longyu"


    "Longyu is dead!" Yewuxie takes a deep breath. The strength of the great dragon kingdom is not like what it seems. As the crown prince of the great dragon Kingdom, Longyu is not the only one, but also the most talented one. Once Longyu dies, how can the great dragon give up. Just now, everyone can see clearly that it was the prince of Dayan Yixuan who killed Longyu by mistake, although Longyu died in the hands of the great dragon kingdom But it has nothing to do with Yi Xuan.


    Of course, most of the people here are the favourites of heaven. Maybe the reason is that they know the details just by thinking about it. However, people like Xuan Yuanheng and situ yunjue don''t bother to think about it. They have nothing to do with the five countries in the West.


    But can ye Wuxie not think about it? Can Chen Yutian not think about it? Can the iron curtain not think about it? Even Yujun can not think about it?


    "No wonder Jia Tianxia shows weakness everywhere, just to play a play and finally kill Long Yu?" Night without evil glanced Chen Yu day, iron curtain and jade gentleman one eye.


    The strength and talent of the three are far stronger than that of Long Yu. Jia Tianxia has obviously estimated their strength. It''s not so easy to kill Chen Yutian, and it''s not easy to blame Yi Xuan. But long Yu is different. It''s just the early cultivation of Mo Yu. In front of Jia Tianxia, there is no resistance at all. Even if it''s a fake, it''s very real.


    From the perspective of the night family, yewuxie doesn''t really hope that Dalong will attack Dayan. Although there are some big forces behind Dayan''s families, yewuxie doesn''t have any. If there is a big war, yewuxie must be deeply involved and bear the brunt of it. However, what yewuxie doesn''t know is that the night family is in danger at this time. If you know what happened to yewuxie, maybe yewuxie is still in danger Thanks to jiatianxia."The best in the world is a good calculation." No wind at night, deep suction airway.


    "Long Yu is a real loser." Ye Wujian shakes his head. Although he knows that all this is the calculation of the world, it''s true that long Yu''s death method is cowardly.


    "Big brother." Yi Feng walks to Yi Xuan, his face is very embarrassed, as if he has guessed that something bad will happen.


    "The best in the world!" Yi Xuan raised his head to the sky and roared. His eyes were red, his face was blue and his hair was black. He looked like a demon.


    "After this, I think the West famine may be advanced." Night without evil heart a sigh.


    On the Wanma plain, a dark shadow crossed the sky and rushed to the gate of Xianyuan cave. It was the night without evil in black robe.


    "More than three days have passed, and there is still an hour. We must have a try, no matter it is useful or useless." Night without evil in mind a hurry, speed up again, people can''t see the figure, Longyuan night without evil speed, has already reached the peak of terror.


    Another hour later, night Wu Xie''s eyes brightened slightly, because the light gate of Xianyuan cave had already entered his divine range, almost hundreds of miles away. He said to himself, "fortunately, he intended to enter the western wilderness from the boundary of Dachen Kingdom, otherwise he would have missed it."


    However, the night without evil suddenly face a change, see that light door light a dark, as if to disappear at any time in general.


    "The five elements of heaven escape, gold!" The night without evil fast seal, running the whole body true yuan, a terrible hurricane swept the four directions, night without evil speed once again increased to a terrible level, a breath hundreds of miles.


    "Hoo


    Almost two breath time, the light door suddenly closed and disappeared. In that moment, a golden figure seemed to aim at that point and fell into it.


    There were also some men who rushed to the entrance quickly. Seeing this scene, they thought they had seen flowers. They couldn''t help but said sadly, "ah, it''s just a little bit short. There''s no hope for Xianyuan cave in this life."

 Chapter 304

    At the moment when the gate of light was closed, yewuxie had no hope. He was originally in the realm of Longyuan, and he might not be able to enter it. However, yewuxie still didn''t give up his last hope and ran his whole body into the gate of light. However, to his surprise, he succeeded.


    "It seems that there are loopholes in Xianyuan cave. As long as there is no power of law in the body, you can enter Xianyuan cave." Night Wu Xie thought about Tao, but then he shook his head: "no, the noumenon has already realized the law. Can you enter as long as you suppress the realm, or?"


    "If so, won''t there be many dragon Yuan masters? No, no, there should be other restrictions. Maybe it''s bone or age. Only in this way can the highest combat power be limited to the blue sky, and there won''t be a big gap. However, Longyuan has been able to refine its own body. There must be a lot of people fishing in muddy water here. " The more you think about it, the bigger your head will be. If you can''t enter it, you can''t be sure about it. But now you really enter Xianyuan cave.


    If we can''t enter after we have realized the law, how does the noumenon enter? At that time, there was no resistance at all. However, if you divide it according to the realm, you can be divided into the realm of dragon, yuan and heaven. When you come in, it''s also very smooth.


    "Isn''t this Xianyuan cave a powerful and most powerful thing that can estimate a person''s fighting power? Or is there someone in the dark who can''t control it? " At last, he took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "anyway, I''ve come in. No matter how much, I''ll act according to the situation."


    Having said that, the night without evil steps toward the sky clouds.


    Almost at the same time, the heavenly palace is located.


    Except for the first attack and killing, no one fought. Everyone waited for a few days. The heavenly palace in the distance floated and sank quietly on the nine clouds. Although there was a ladder below, there was still a distance of more than ten miles between the ladder and the heavenly palace. Of course, this was only visual observation, because the divine consciousness of night innocence could not penetrate into the past, and no one else was interested I know.


    Moreover, although the distance of more than ten miles seems short, no one has successfully overflew it. As long as you leave the ladder, there will be a huge suction under it. No matter who it is, it will drop down without hesitation and reappear. It is already the world below.


    Even night Wu Xie tried once. Night Wu Xie exerted the power of sucking and spitting in the meteorite cave, but it could not resist the power of swallowing. It can be imagined that the power of sucking was terrible.


    Fortunately, most of them have understood that as long as the entrance is closed, the road to heaven will appear.


    So, people have to wait for the sky to appear.


    "Boom"


    just as the entrance of Xianyuan cave was closed, the ladder around the heavenly palace suddenly vibrated. At the same time, the nine pillars of the heavenly palace suddenly fell down. A group of monks were shocked to watch the scene and could not help but stay away from the edge.


    "Poof!"


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the nine pillars exploded when they touched the ladder, and the nine rays rose and went towards the sky.


    All of a sudden, the sky is full of auspicious lights, and countless immortals and lotus flowers are blooming in the void, just like the brilliant fireworks in the world, which fascinates people.


    Nine giant pillars collapsed and smashed. The huge heavenly palace didn''t react at all. Such anti shock force had no effect on it. Nine rays lay there quietly, just like clouds and dreams. For a moment, no one dared to step forward.


    "Hoo


    All of a sudden, countless green ghosts flash under one sky road, as if they can swallow people''s spirits, which makes people feel cold. However, countless flames burst into the sky under the adjacent Sky Road, which makes people feel frightened. Under the other sky road, there is a golden world, which seems to Pierce everything, which is extremely frightening


    "this is the road to heaven? There are nine? The five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, what else All the people stop in front of the nine rays passage, eager to try, but see the nine pieces of the world below, but dare not be the first bird.


    These days, the friars of the five regions have gathered together, and their strength has been divided into three levels: the first-class strength of the first level, the second-class strength of the second level, and the third class strength of the third level. As for those who are not in the class, they are too lazy to divide.


    The seven top forces naturally count as the first level. All the talented friars of the other sects in the five regions are headed by the seven sects. Among them, Dongzhou occupies two seats. One is the people of Xiaoyao Xianfu headed by xuanyuanheng, the silver sword of Xiaoyao Xianfu, and the other is the disciple of yijiantian headed by yunjue, the gentleman of yijiantian.


    Zhongtu also occupies two seats, one is the Yuchen hall disciple who is the first son of the jade dust hall, and the other is the Yaoxian Valley disciple who is headed by Gongsun geliu of Yaoxian valley. Although Gongsun geliu''s personal cultivation and fighting power may not be as good as those of the second class sect disciples, Yaoxian Valley''s status is there, and no one wants to give face. Besides, when people really fight, it may be difficult for ordinary people to get close to Gongsun geliu However, there are not many disciples in Yaoxian valley. There are only two of them, Gongsun geliu and his sister Gongsun Ruqing.


    Beichuan occupies one seat, which is led by the elder disciple Gu Hanjian Ye Qingcheng.


    Nanhai occupies one seat, which is led by the first disciple of the wizard of fairyland, reincarnation of shengzimeng.After the arrival of Xihuang, LAN Yuxin and a man, they occupied a place on behalf of liulisheng mountain. Although there are only two people, no one dares to underestimate their strength. Naturally, those who are willing to guess that Xihuang neifu has some connections with liulisheng mountain. In addition, the five legendary teams of Shenmo pavilion are only stronger than the other six top forces.


    In addition, the evil team of night Wu Xie has long been recognized by the public. One player can draw with Prince Tianxing. No matter who has the strength to face up to, not to mention night Wu Xie has not yet taken action. There are nine people in the team. At least, many people know that night Wu Yu is a congenital spirit element, which can demonize and launch a storm, and almost no one can stop it.


    Of course, with Qin Lang with meteorite team, Chen Yutian with Chen Ao team and Ziyan with Mingyan team to join the camp of yewuxie, the strength has soared again.


    The first-class strength only has these eight, because the first-class strength must have one person to be able to shock the scene, at least to let everyone admit that you are strong enough.


    As for the second-class strength, it is the other second-class sects in each domain, while the third-class strength is a force composed of some third-class sects and some sanxiu.


    When the road came, the first-class forces naturally occupied a road to heaven alone. However, there were only eight first-class forces, and there was still a road to heaven, which immediately attracted many second-class forces.


    The evil team stopped in front of a path to heaven, and did not dare to try it easily for a while. At night, Wu Xie looked around carefully. To his surprise, the nine paths to heaven were different.


    "Nine paths to heaven, nine attributes, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and darkness," night Wuxie said with a smile. "It''s said that the path to heaven is a near death. You wait for me. Let me have a try first. What is the near death

 Chapter 305

    "Big brother (Captain!)" The evil team is in a little hurry. Yewuye is the core of the evil team. Although they trust yewuye''s strength, people already know the difficulty of Xianyuan cave. They don''t want yewuye to have an accident.


    The nine paths to heaven are composed of nine attributes, namely, the power of the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth, and the four abnormal attributes of wind, thunder, light and darkness. Below the path to heaven are the nine kinds of destruction of the world corresponding to the major paths to heaven. It is frightening to look at. As long as you fall down, you will absolutely die.


    Yewuxie smiles lightly, full of spirit and no worries. Although the road to heaven is difficult, no one has ever succeeded. Since the predecessors can succeed, yewuxie is proud and fearless, how can it stop here!


    "Don''t worry." Night without evil nod.


    "You see, xuanyuanheng, the silver sword of xiaoyaoxianfu, has already set foot on the road of heaven. As expected, he is one of the two dragons in Dongzhou. He has no fear of destroying the world below."


    Some people sigh that they are looking at the sky road where xiaoyaoxian mansion is located. They see that xuanyuanheng, the silver sword, has already taken three steps.


    Just at this time, a fire thunder came down from the sky and went straight to Xuanyuan Heng. Xuanyuan Heng''s eyes were staring, and two God awns burst out. The mighty sword was aimed at the fire thunder.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the fire and thunder burst away, and the two swords shot into the higher void for a long time.


    People who see this scene are all stunned. They think they are dazzled, and one look destroys a fire thunder? This is what kind of strength! No wonder xuanyuanheng is known as the first person under Longyuan. There is no one, no Dongzhou, but the whole Yuchuan world!


    "Tu!"


    Xuanyuanheng took the first three steps again, only to see the void explode, endless sword rain came, the speed was so fast that people couldn''t dodge, and xuanyuanheng was on the road of heaven, there was no possibility of dodging at all.


    "The road to heaven is really hard to reach. This time xuanyuanheng is miserable!"


    But is that true? Can be recognized as the first person under the Dragon yuan, in fact, only so? Naturally, xuanyuanheng''s right hand pushed forward, and a huge palm print appeared out of thin air, blocking xuanyuanheng''s body. The endless sword rain roared on the giant palm and quickly dissipated, which did not cause any interference and embarrassment to xuanyuanheng.


    Xuanyuanheng''s face didn''t change, but he rushed forward.


    At the same time, in another place, shijunjian situ yunjue, the eldest disciple of yijiantian, was not willing to fall behind. He stepped into the sky step by step. Almost at the same time, a thunder came.


    Situ yunjue slowly raised his right hand, two fingers standing side by side, turned into a sword, a white light suddenly appeared, turned into a bunch of sword awn, and cut directly toward the thunder light.


    "Boom!"


    There is no doubt that the thunder exploded, but situ yunjue didn''t look at it and went straight ahead.


    With xuanyuanheng and situ yunjue, the leaders of the seven major forces and the first-class strength are not willing to lag behind. Prince Tianxing, ye Qingcheng, dream reincarnation and LAN Yuxin step on the road of heaven one by one.


    Night Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in secret: "although the sky road belongs to one of the nine attributes every day, the nine attributes are integrated with each other. The nine sky roads should be more than as simple as the surface. In this case, you can tell by having a try."


    Thinking of this, night Wuxie also step into the sky. Under the sky, night Wuxie is like a black hole. It can''t see through and can''t see through. Countless black vapors turn into countless black vortices. In the center of the vortices, the horrible quiet air gushes out, making people numb.


    Night Wuxie has already guessed that the main attribute of his way to heaven is one of the abnormal attributes, and it is the most mysterious dark attribute.


    "Hoo


    When night Wuxie stepped into the first step of the way to heaven, he only felt a kind of terrible suction pulling his body, as if to pull him into the vortex below with the way to heaven.


    "The power of swallowing still exists?" Night Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed, and a cautious color flashed in his eyes: "fortunately, the power of swallowing has been reduced countless times, otherwise, as before, with my ability, I can''t resist, but now, it''s just increased several times the pressure. I don''t know if there is such suction in other big roads? "


    Yewu Wuxie continues to take the second step, the power of swallowing remains unchanged, and his feet are extremely heavy. However, with Yewu Wuxie''s strength, despite the great pressure, he still can''t really help him.


    "Tu!"


    Night Wu Xie continues to take the third step. Just here, a black thunder and lightning suddenly comes. Night Wu Xie''s eyes are cold, and a black whirlpool suddenly appears in front of night Wu Xie.


    "Poof!"


    The black thunder and lightning suddenly disappeared in front of yewuxie, but it was absorbed by the black vortex. The people who saw this scene finally admitted yewuxie''s powerful strength, and the means were even more strange and impermanent.


    "After the dark thunder and lightning, what is it?" Night without evil heart ponders a way, continuously step out three steps.


    "Huhu"


    Yewu Xie''s body suddenly shakes, and almost doesn''t stop. Beside Yewu Xie''s body, the frenzied storm rolls up and almost overturns Yewu Xie.


    "The wind?" Night Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face sank. "Sure enough, if you want to pass the Heaven Road, you must pass the test of nine attributes."At this time, ye Wuye was also slightly worried. Although the test was hard for him, he was confident that he could protect himself. But what about the others in the evil team and Qin Lang?


    Yewuxie looks back at a few people and tells them what he wants. He asks them to be careful. If they can''t resist the power of the nine rules, don''t force them to quit.


    Everyone''s face is heavy, in order not to let night have no evil to worry, all nod.


    Chen Yutian, Qin Lang and Ziyan don''t look very good. They know that yewuye won''t cheat them for no reason. After all, they have a chance to have a try, but if it''s true as yewuye said, they won''t miss the chance.


    To be able to come here, we have passed the test of the clouds below. All of us are extraordinary people. How can we give up like this.


    Night without evil a see their facial expression, tiny nod, in the heart dark sigh, but also not good stop.


    Think of this, night innocent continue to come forward.


    From a distance, there is one person on the nine heavenly roads, and xuanyuanheng is the farthest, nearly one tenth of them.


    But what surprised Yewu was not Xuanyuan Heng''s powerful strength, but the man on the Ninth Heaven Road, which surprised Yewu.


    "Yujun?" At a glance, yewuxie recognized the man on the top of Tianlu. He turned out to be the crown prince of Dachu, the elder brother of Yuquan, a member of the evil team!


    It''s said that Yujun was reincarnated by his great power. The inside information is really extraordinary. In more than a year, he has made great progress.


    "It seems that in the battle of Fusheng palace, being robbed of memory is just a cover. Hehe, even Fusheng was cheated. Yujun, it''s really not a simple role." The night has no evil slightly a meal, the first time is looking at jade gentleman, want to come to jade gentleman''s previous life is not an extraordinary generation.


    Take a deep breath, speed up in vain, and gallop along the road of heaven.

 Chapter 306

    On the nine paths of heaven, ye Wuxie, Nalan Yuxin, Xuanyuan Heng, situ yunjue, ye Qingcheng, Menghuan, situ geliu, Prince Tianxing and Yujun are competing for each other. In addition to Yujun, the other eight people are expected.


    At this time, most people can''t help but feel shocked by the strength of Xihuang. There are nine heavenly roads, and Xihuang has three exclusive roads. Although it doesn''t necessarily mean Xihuang has the strongest strength, it has already predicted some things.


    This is a sign of the rise of the younger generation in Xihuang neifu. Among the younger generation, Xihuang is not weaker than the other four regions, but the backbone of Longyuan. This is the weakness of Xihuang, which is also the reason why Xihuang is most afraid of the other four regions.


    Apart from the nine heavenly roads, everyone quietly looks at the nine people above the heavenly road, and their eyes can''t help showing awe. It can be said that the nine people above the heavenly road are the highest fighting power of Yuchuan''s young generation. Such a scene is rare for thousands of years.


    "Xuanyuanheng, the silver sword, is indeed worthy of the name of the proud son of heaven. Even situ yunjue, one of the two dragons in Dongzhou, is weaker than him. There is no doubt that he must be the first one to pass the way of heaven."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Ye Qingcheng, the lone cold sword, has great fighting power. It''s said that he has already stepped into Longyuan for many years, just waiting for Xianyuan cave to open. A few years ago, ye Qingcheng''s name was still above xuanyuanheng. For a few years, he is so talented that he can''t stand still."


    "Don''t forget, young master xihuangxie. He is very famous in recent years. As soon as he entered neifu, he founded the eternal legendary evil team. In terms of talent, he is as proud as the eternal wizard 300 years ago. Sima Tianlin, the first master of neifu''s younger generation, was defeated by him. And Nalan Yuxin, who is said to be the saint of Liuli holy mountain, has great strength If you really want to fight, it''s not clear who will win or lose. "


    People are constantly talking about the nine talents. They are red faced and want to rank high and low. However, people from the five regions have different opinions, which makes it difficult to rank high and low.


    Sima Tianlin, the wind dominates the sky, and the opportunity is unpredictable. The three masters of the inner palace quietly look at this scene, with different looks. They don''t know what they think. If they are proud before, it''s absolutely impossible to let Yewu Wuxie go ahead.


    However, now they have to put down their pride for a while. After all, it is an indisputable fact that they were all defeated by yewuye. Of course, although they were defeated, they still won''t lose in their hearts, and their fighting spirit is better than before.


    "What a wicked young master." Cloud uninhibited eyes slightly squint, heart faint smile, said: "really looking forward to a war with you."


    Mu Xiaoqi''s eyes are calm and refined. She is surrounded by the spirit of immortals. She seems to be free from human fireworks. Before entering neifu, she is the fourth master of neifu. She has always been very low-key. Few people really know her strength, but only those who really fight with her know how terrible her strength is, but that is not necessarily her real strength.


    "Boom"


    "boom"


    all of a sudden, the infinite thunder light flickered, the black clouds surged, the heaven and the earth changed color, and the nine people had a fierce body meal. They saw the infinite lightning light burst down, which was enough to destroy the sky and the earth. Even the thunder disaster in Longyuan Qingtian was just like this, and it was even more powerful.


    The nine people show their means, sword meaning, sword awn, and magic power to resist the lightning above.


    At the same time, the nine heavenly roads seem to shake, and the onlookers quickly retreat to the distance. They see that the nine destructive worlds under the nine heavenly roads suddenly rotate, the wind and the clouds move, the heaven and the earth change color, and the heaven and earth turn upside down.


    Almost at the same time, the nine winds of destruction and the infinite power of thunder punishment from above hit each other. Although people were not afraid of the power of thunder punishment, they were extremely afraid of the nine winds of destruction.


    "Yes?" Nine people almost change color at the same time, see the bottom of the nine gas of destruction unexpectedly penetrated the sky block, instantly toward the crowd submerged.


    Back off? The nine people are all the best in the world, and they can''t give up easily. However, they are not sure to resist the breath of destruction. Once they leave the road of heaven, the terrible power of swallowing down will absolutely destroy all the people, and there is no hope of life.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, or as the pride of heaven, the nine people rush towards the empty sea of thunder and lightning.


    "What is it?"


    All the people were shocked to see this scene. Is it to seek death? Unexpectedly rushed into the thunder sea, the air of the nine great destruction below is really so terrible?


    Of course, people don''t know the terrible attraction that still exists on the way to heaven. Otherwise, people can go to heaven without any hesitation. However, nine of them know that along the way, people''s pressure is increasing. If they take the risk regardless of the consequences, the chance of passing through the way to heaven is even smaller.


    "Yiyin"


    "Yiyin"


    "boom!"


    All of a sudden, countless sword lights and shadows burst out from the sea of thunder and lightning, and nine figures burst out at the same time. Gongsun geliu and Yujun were slightly embarrassed and danced together. However, their eyes were more and more fierce, without fear.


    The other seven people''s sleeves were like the wind, and their bodies slowly landed on the sky.


    The nine breath of destruction is like a snake letter. Although it''s gloomy and frightening, it doesn''t last long. At this time, it has shrunk back.The nine people did not hesitate. They took the opportunity to speed up. In a flash, they entered one tenth again. All of them were so frightened. With their strength, they were so afraid that they only took one fifth of the road. How could they spend the next four fifths? Many people have already given up hope in their hearts. It''s better to miss this chance than to lose one''s life.


    "Longyuanlei punishment?" Yewuxie frowns. He is a man who has experienced the power of thunder punishment. Although he doesn''t know much about the power of thunder punishment, he knows that the power of thunder sea just now is almost the same as that of the thunder robbery in Longyuan Qingtian before him. "This is only the first way, and there are eight ways. The power of thunder punishment should be measured according to the monk''s current strength. As long as the person who can break the thunder robbery and be promoted to the realm of Longyuan, there should be no great danger. On the contrary, if the nine parts of the world below are encountered, it is estimated that there will be no possibility of survival. "


    Thinking of this, yewuye is relieved of the evil team. He firmly believes that with the strength of the other eight members of the evil team and Huoling, he should have more than 80% confidence in surviving the 19 thunder disaster. It depends on whether the nine can escape the nine worlds below.


    Night Wu Xie looked around and saw that the other eight people had moved on without looking back. Zichen sword in night Wu Xie''s hand trembled, as if it was a spirit. It was very excited. Night Wu Xie''s eyes lit up: "the power of thunder just now was almost absorbed by Zichen. Has a real spirit been born?"


    "In this case, then continue to swallow the other eight thunder robbers, and be promoted to one of the treasures!" The night has no evil tiny a smile, holding the purple Chen sword, stride forward.

 Chapter 307

    Nine people continue to move forward, although the road is difficult, but to block the hearts of the strong people, breaking five consecutive thunder.


    At this time, the strength can be seen at a glance, Yujun and Gongsun geliu, their clothes are already in tatters, and they are seriously injured in many places.


    The samsara, the samsara, the samsara, the samsara, the samsara, the samsara, the samsara, the samsara, the samsara, the samsara, the samsara, the samsara, the samsara, the samsara, the samsara, the samsara, the samsara, the samsara, the samsara, the samsara, the.


    At this time, the silver sword xuanyuanheng, the gentleman sword situ yunjue, the lonely cold sword Ye Qingcheng, Nalan Yuxin and yewuye are almost on the same starting line. They are fighting hand in hand. Although they are not fighting head-on, they can''t win or lose, but the hearts of the people are very clear. Who can pass the sky well is the winner.


    As we all know, there must be a big fight behind us. If we can''t even pass Tianlu, how can we talk about fighting for opportunities?


    The night without evil is calm on the surface, but it has already set off a storm in the heart. His eyes are deep and he is looking at the nine parts of the world below. Since the first thunder punishment came, the world under his feet has changed five times, which is the same as the number of thunder robberies above. Moreover, every time, the attribute of thunder robberies is completely opposite to the breath given to him by the bottom Robbery is fire, and the world below is water.


    A kind of attribute of thunder punishment night innocent don''t put in the heart, but two kinds of fusion together, even night innocent is also a panic.


    It''s like a blazing sea of fire. If you use water to extinguish it, the sea of fire will not extinguish, but will rise even more. The destructive power generated by it is sure that even people in the prime heaven realm will never get any benefits.


    "The five elements attribute is that gold, wood, water, fire and earth coexist, gold destroys wood, wood covers earth, earth covers water, water extinguishes fire, fire alchemy, wind and thunder, light and darkness restrain each other, wind rolls thunder, thunder breaks wind, light turns darkness, darkness devours light, this, this," thinking of this, night Wu Xie''s eyes suddenly stare, revealing the color of Horror: "this is the wheel of destruction, nine forces coexist Xiangke, just now I have gone through five kinds: dark eating light, wind rolling thunder, fire alchemy, gold destroying wood, wood covering earth. Then, it should be soil covering water, water extinguishing, thunder breaking wind, light turning dark, dream reincarnation and Prince Tianxing. It''s not strong, but it''s sexual confrontation. There are two of the four kinds of abnormal attributes, because the power of punishment of that thunder is stronger than other people''s experience I''m just a little embarrassed. "


    Night Wu Xie constantly thinks about the strength of Prince Tianxing. Night Wu Xie knows very well that he can''t get any benefit from the battle with Prince Tianxing that day, but Prince Tianxing will be hurt by thunder and lightning. Night Wu Xie thought that he thought highly of Prince Tianxing, but when he thought of this, he understood a lot.


    Taking a deep breath, night Wu Xie recalled the scene of darkness eating light and wind rolling thunder. He was slightly surprised. The feeling of those two thunder robberies was totally different from that of the other three. It was at least three times stronger.


    "This heavenly palace must not be ownerless!" The night without evil heart a coagulation, "can so skillfully control the nine attributes of the law, this person''s ability, perhaps already beyond the scope of this world, the so-called Xianyuan cave, is only a name from later generations, since so strong, is it to treat us as dolls?"


    The more night Wu Xie thinks about it, the more wrong he is. However, he admires the man''s power and treats the nine attributes as playthings. Even the dragon may not be able to do so. How strong is the master of the heavenly palace?


    "Ah, forget it. Maybe they didn''t put us in mind at all. It''s not the first time that Xianyuan cave has appeared." Night Wu Xie shakes his head, a trace of firmness flashed in his eyes, "since the nine attributes are mutual, maybe, if you want to go through heaven, it should not be so difficult."


    "Boom!"


    Night without evil head a bang, a white thunder light from the sky, different from the previous thunder light, this inverted thunder light crystal clear, like crystal general, crystal clear, no impurities, but, give night without evil feeling, but than the previous thunder light are several times stronger, even ten times.


    "This is the real thunder, thunder of thunder!" At night, Wu Xie''s face sank and his body flashed. Zichen''s sword stabbed at the sky and went up against the current of thunder and lightning.


    "Zichen, swallow the real thunder The night has no evil heart to sink to drink a way.


    "Hum!"


    Zichen sword is trembling for a while. It seems that he is very excited when he hears the words of Wu Xie at night. Suddenly, the purple light is flourishing. The endless sword light bursts out and turns into purple dragons and goes along the white thunder light.


    "Gulong"


    Zichen sword makes a sound of cow drinking, and it really devours the light of thunder and lightning. However, Zichen sword is only a holy spirit weapon after all. Although Zichen sword has stepped into the list of jade treasures, how powerful the power of thunder and lightning is is, it is not the same level of Zichen hall at all.


    "Yes?" The night has no evil facial expression a ruthless, unexpectedly discover purple Chen sword top appeared a silk small crack, seem to want to explode to open generally.


    "Hun Yuan Wu Ji, Rong!" The night has no evil a blast to drink, several purple streamers entwine the purple Chen sword, continuously repairing the purple Chen sword.


    "Master, this thunder light can eliminate impurity for me, purple Chen depends on oneself can." At this time, a voice sounded in the mind of night Wu Xie, night Wu Xie eyes a bright, light a smile: "good!"But Zichen sword didn''t explode. On the contrary, it sent out a fierce sword pressure and smoke, which made Zichen sword more and more frightening.


    Almost ten breath of time, void of that thunder light is finally engulfed by purple Chen sword.


    "Buzz!"


    A surging sword came out of Zichen''s sword.


    "Poof!"


    The thunder cloud above is broken by a sword, and the sky and earth above is clear again.


    At night, they all cast a light smile in their hearts. They want to know what they are looking at.


    "Sixth way!" Night no evil Na Na Road, eyes as if there is a general can''t wait, "so, there are three, destroy roulette, come on, let me see how the next three power."


    "Yiyin!"


    The night has no evil long sword a row, in the heart is very happy, did not expect that the purple Chen sword unexpectedly took advantage of this to step into the treasure of the column, however, at this time, again spread the voice of the purple Chen sword: "master, the purple Chen still can further."


    "No, what''s more, the rest of the power of lightning punishment doesn''t have much effect on you. You just need to remember these nine lightning attributes." Night Wu Xie shakes his head and continues: "when I break through the realm of dragon yuan, you can go further."


    "Yes." Zichen sword replied, the tone was full of a trace of expectation.


    "The night is innocent. It''s really a good method. Lei Po Feng didn''t hurt him." In the distance, Xuanyuan honed his brow and said in his heart.


    Obviously, not only night is innocent, but other people have already known what the roulette world below is composed of nine attributes, which are integrated with the thunder punishment world above, and their heavenly path is just a place to be attacked and tested.


    "Night without evil, hum!" Dream reincarnation in the eyes flashed a cold, "two uncle''s death, will let you repay!"

 Chapter 308

    After an hour, the nine finally broke through the power of the last three thunderbolts, leaped all their lives, and appeared at the end of the sky almost at the same time.


    "It''s a success, big brother!"


    "It''s over. Elder martial brother has made it."


    "Elder martial brother succeeded. It''s our turn to write down."


    In the distance, on the ladder, all the people suddenly cheered up. Xuanyuanheng and others were all the best in the door. They passed it safely, and all of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, almost immediately, the cheers suddenly disappeared, and everyone''s looks became dignified. Their elder martial brother was safely on the way to heaven, but what about them? When you think of the thunder robbery and the destruction of the world attack that the nine people experienced, all of you have a feeling in your heart. Most of you have self-knowledge in your heart. It''s absolutely not easy to get through heaven.


    "Next, I''ll do it." Night without rain, eyes a squint, haven''t waited for the public reaction to come over, step into the sky.


    "No rain!" The crowd was shocked and yelled.


    However, when they saw that there was no rain in the night, they were safe and sound, and then they said, "be careful."


    "Yes The night without rain nodded.


    At the same time, there are also people stepping forward on the other eight heavenly roads.


    Yewuxie nodded to the crowd, then looked back at the vast and magnificent heavenly palace, which was like an immortal''s mansion. It was surrounded by clouds and mist, and looked down on the world like a mole ant. Just one look at it made people feel awe. Even yewuxie''s heart was also shocked by the solemnity and vastness of the heavenly palace.


    "I don''t know how the immortal court of the ancient heavenly king that Canglong gave me compares with it?" There is no evil in the night.


    Then they all went to the heavenly palace. The gate of the heavenly palace was closed and there was no space to enter.


    "Boom!"


    A cold blade rose from the sky and surged toward the palace of heaven. Meng reincarnation suddenly took his hand, and his eyes showed a fierce color.


    "Boom!"


    Dao mang collided with the gate of the heavenly palace, causing countless sparks, but the gate did not move, and even there was no trace on it.


    People don''t make fun of dream reincarnation. There is no doubt that dream reincarnation is powerful. The reason why it can''t hurt the heavenly palace is not that he is not strong, but that the heavenly palace is too strong and is not anything at all.


    "It seems true that Tianlu is scattered and Tiangong is open." Ye Qingcheng said in a deep voice.


    Others don''t look very good, but there''s no way. The power of the heavenly palace is no longer worldly. Even the strong Longyuan can''t break it. Although they are geniuses for thousands of years, they are only innate cultivation. At most, their combat power can be compared with that of the strong Longyuan.


    "I don''t know if the five elements method can enter?" Night Wu Xie thought to himself, and then shook his head. Even if it was possible, night Wu Xie would not try it easily even if so many people were present. You should know that the invisible escape method is a big card of night Wu Xie.


    At this time, the black robe night innocent hidden in the crowd outside the Ninth Heaven Road, waiting quietly.


    In this way, nine days later, thousands of people have gathered in front of the gate of the heavenly palace. Tens of thousands of people can set foot on the path of heaven, but very few people really pass through the path of heaven. It''s not too much to call it a near death.


    Obviously, the power of thunder punishment of Tianlu also depends on people. Not everyone is as strong as the previous nine.


    However, even so, there are still many friars who are swallowed up by the power of infinite thunder and become ashes. There are also many friars who are swallowed up by the destruction world below the path of heaven, and their spirits are all destroyed. Of course, there are still some friars who know that they can''t pass the path of heaven and can only return halfway, looking at the people outside the palace of heaven from a distance, looking desolate.


    Once in a hundred years, the opportunity has no chance with them. No matter who has a hard time in his heart, he knows how to sigh.


    Although through countless attempts, everyone has known that Tianlu is also targeted. The stronger the strength is, the bigger the thunder robbery is, and the fiercer the power of destruction is. However, there is a natural gap between congenitally and Longyuan. How many people in the cultivation world stop at congenitally, and how many people are swallowed by the thunder robbery and die.


    There is no one who can survive the Longyuan thunder robbery. Besides, compared with the Longyuan thunder robbery, Tianlu is stronger and stronger, and it is reasonable that it can not survive.


    Although all the members of the evil team were able to survive without regret, Chen Zhenting, Yuquan and mubai also suffered a lot of injuries. Qin Lang''s and Chen Yutian''s teams only had four members to survive. Ziyan''s team was a little better, and there were four members in one team.


    As for the five legendary teams in the inner government, they are indeed legendary teams, and all of them have survived.


    Yuan Yuchen, Sima Guyun, Shen Zhushan and Xuan Qingwu were able to come to the gate of the heavenly palace, which is reasonable. They are also figures of the time in Xihuang outer mansion. Although they are not as talented as Sima Tianlin, Yun Buji and others since they entered the inner mansion, they are still proud. After two years of cultivation, they have already entered the half step of Longyuan cultivation.


    Among these 1000 people, there are nearly 200 people in neifu, accounting for more than one fifth of the total number. It can be seen that the strength of neifu generation is stronger than that of the other four regions.Heipao yewuyue also took advantage of the chaos and successfully crossed the Ninth Heaven Road on the seventh day. To yewuyue''s surprise, although there was a thunderbolt landing, the thunderbolt seemed to have no effect on him. What''s more strange is that the thunderbolt seemed not to feel his existence at all. Every time it appeared, it was ready to retreat slowly.


    As a result, heipao Yewu had to chase Leijie and split himself. Fortunately, there was an earlier example that didn''t let people see the clue. What''s more, Yewu was saddened that after absorbing the power of nine thunderbolts, this body was infinitely close to the later cultivation of Longyuan, as if it could enter that barrier at any time.


    On the ninth day, the road to heaven collapsed and turned into countless clouds. Once again, nine pillars of heaven stood around the palace, protecting the palace like nine guards.


    as for those who have not reached the heavenly palace, they are downhearted, leaving behind in anger, staying here, leaving sorrow, and hope for years is becoming a bubble, and downhearted.


    Yewuxie looked at the loser who had gone away, and could only sigh gently: "far away Tianfu Road, Xi Xi reincarnation Road, away from the war against the sky, don''t laugh ever young."


    At this time, with the disappearance of the sky, the heavenly palace suddenly vibrated, and the roaring sound rang through the sky.


    "It''s on!"


    All the friars were excited and excited, waiting for a harvest.


    Around the palace, the clouds are surging, the sky and the earth are changing color, and countless dark clouds pass quickly, as if passing through time and space. The surrounding scenery is retreating quickly. Everyone is watching this scene with bated breath and waiting carefully.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the gate of heaven trembled, then slowly opened, and a breath of vicissitudes came to our face, giving us a heavy, solemn and decadent feeling. This is a complex feeling, not very real, but very real.


    "Yes?" Qin Lang''s face suddenly sank, his heart suddenly quickened, and he unconsciously walked towards the heavenly palace. At the same time, the cross sword behind him made a trembling sound.


    "What''s the matter with you, Qin Lang?" Night Wu Xie seems to have found something wrong with Qin Lang, and quickly hold him.


    Qin Lang frowned, then slightly stretched out, shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    "Yes." Yewuxie nods, but he always feels that something is going to happen, just like when the hall of floating life appeared, there was something wrong with yewuxie. Is this immortal cave specially designed? Is Qin Lang going to follow the merciless footsteps of the night?


    Night Wu Xie winked at night Wu Feng and said, "Wu Feng, please pay attention to Qin Lang and don''t let him have any accidents."


    "Yes." The night has no breeze to nod, deeply saw Qin Lang one eye.

 Chapter 309

    When the gate of heaven is wide open, a breath of a new world comes to our face. Compared with one of them, people in front of the gate are like a drop in the ocean, floating and uncertain, too small, just like a floating dust, whose fate is difficult to grasp.


    Xuanyuanheng, ye Qingcheng, dream reincarnation, Prince Tianxing, situ yunjue, Nalan Yuxin and other talents standing in front of them step into the palace of heaven and disappear in an instant.


    "Be careful, everyone." Night without evil nod, is also instant disappear in place.


    "Lingxian, take care of everyone!" Sima Tianlin gave a deep drink. Naturally, he didn''t want to fall behind. His pride was still there. If everything was done after others, it would not be done by the strong.


    "Chilan, be careful!" Fengbatian''s figure flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    Cloud uninhibited to the side of Du Tian nodded, is also a step into the fairy palace, followed by a thousand unpredictable, wood Xiaoqi two people follow.


    In addition, the other four areas of the strong, endless Palace Dugu Dao Dugu, soul chopping sword back to the sea, a sword tiansitu danqiong, situ langchen, situ Qiushui, ethereal fairyland, fairy maiden dream Tianqing, merciless son dream merciless, Yuchen palace Prince ziyue, Yaoxian Valley Gongsun geliu, Gongsun Rouqing and Xiaoyao Fairy mansion people entered the palace one after another.


    Night Wu Xie stepped into the palace of heaven, and found that there was a vast expanse around him. The visible range was less than ten feet. Night Wu Xie immediately opened his mind. Then he took a breath and knew everything within a hundred feet.


    However, suddenly his face changed, and he saw a terrible sword coming. He was extremely fierce, and he wanted to break the night Wu Xie to pieces.


    "Hum!" The night without evil cold hum a, turn a hand a sword, the moment purple light is big prosperous, the terrible momentum rushes to open the fog all around, toward the knife awn excited chop and go.


    "Boom!"


    The fierce momentum rolled up the thick fog around, and the terrible waves swept all over the place. Ten feet away, a man''s eyes were as sharp as an eagle, and his whole body was filled with murderous intent. He was staring at the night without evil coldly. In his hand, he was holding a cold shining sky knife, which was soaring into the sky, frightening.


    "Dream reincarnation!" The night has no evil cold voice way, he has been guarding against the misty fairy''s hand, before ascend the sky road, already felt from the dream reincarnation in the eyes of a vicious knife awn, but never thought, dream reincarnation can''t help, here to deal with him.


    Zichen sword a horizontal, night without evil cold smile, at the same time, outside the gate of heaven someone came in, Sima Tianlin, Feng batian and others just looked a few eyes, didn''t do more stay, toward the depth of fly, as for other people see night without evil and dream reincarnation two people fight against each other, all people can''t avoid, these are two villains, who don''t want to hurt the fish.


    "Big brother!" At this time, evil team also came in, just to see this scene, instant murderous, coldly staring at dream reincarnation.


    "You go first." Night Wu Xie shakes his head and says in a deep voice that he doesn''t want dream reincarnation to drag down the whole evil team. Moreover, in night Wu Xie''s heart, dream reincarnation is strong, but it''s not strong enough. If he wants to drag down the whole evil team, he doesn''t deserve dream reincarnation.


    The crowd nodded. They trusted yewuxie''s strength, especially their own. Then they quickly walked to the deep of the heavenly palace.


    Black robe night Wu Xie stands in the distance, glancing at the body and dream reincarnation. His mouth bends slightly, and he flies to the deep of the heavenly palace without hesitation.


    "I didn''t expect that the chief disciple of the ethereal Wizard of fairies was also a sneak attack on the immortals." Night Wu Xie smiles. If night Wu Xie doesn''t let go of her divine consciousness, she may be attacked successfully by dream reincarnation. Although she won''t die, she must be seriously injured and will be out of the game. Maybe, dream reincarnation doesn''t want to kill night Wu Xie, just seriously injured night Wu Xie.


    Better than ghost movies. Dream reincarnation obviously didn''t expect that night Wu Xie''s divine sense could find him, and even didn''t expect that night Wu Xie had divine sense in addition to eyesight. Before entering the heavenly palace, he also relied on special means to lock night Wu Xie, so he did it. He thought that even if night Wu Xie could not be killed, it would make night Wu Xie run away in a panic. However, night Wu Xie''s strangeness was completely beyond his expectation in


    "Do you want to avenge your relatives who died in my injury?" See dream reincarnation didn''t speak, night innocent light a smile way.


    "Just know. Today is your day of death!" Dream reincarnation, cold mood, cold eyes.


    They fought each other and didn''t fight for a moment. Some people entered outside the gate of heaven one after another. They were surprised to see that they didn''t dare to stay at all. They left quickly. After almost half a cup of tea, no one entered at last.


    Dream reincarnation cold knife a horizontal, knife awn suddenly appear, send out three color light, like a dream, let a person very fascinated, as if to sink in the general.


    "Don''t show off your little tricks in front of me. Take out your real materials. Let me see if your reincarnation Tiandao can beat Zichen sword in my hand." Yewu Xie smiles coldly. Just now, dream reincarnation actually performed the art of killing Yewu Xie. However, who is Yewu Xie? The power of the spirit has been promoted to the golden spirit. The common skills of attacking the spirit can''t hurt Yewu Xie.


    "Dream sky chop!"


    Dream reincarnation a blast to drink, body shape instantly disappeared in the void.


    Night Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly. It was hazy here. It was difficult for the naked eye to catch the figure of dream reincarnation. However, night Wu Xie''s fight was not by eyes."Broken star palm!"


    Night without evil a light drink, slowly raised his left hand, void a brilliant light flash, instantly condensed into a golden palm, toward the void a suddenly grasp, and then tightly grasp, broken star palm power, than I do not know how many times more powerful, incomparable power.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the giant palm disappeared, countless sword gas burst out, the huge wind and waves made the night''s innocent robe rustle, eyes like swords, a cold smile.


    Dream reincarnation body shape appears in the distance, look slightly changed.


    "I said, you''re just teasing a three-year-old. Don''t make a fool of yourself." The night without evil sneer way, when fighting, night without evil most like to do a thing is to hit people, let people crazy.


    However, although he said that, he was still extremely cautious in Yewu Xie''s heart. The reason why Menghuan didn''t show his strong hand was not that he looked down on himself, but that Menghuan was just trying to find out how many pounds he had, and revenge might be just a cover.


    "Oh, no evil at night. It''s not easy. It''s a pity that you met me." Dream reincarnation suddenly grins, palms stretch, a colorful group of light swirling in his hands, streamer, let a person unconsciously look at.


    "Yes?" At night, Wu Xie''s eyes glared and his body suddenly trembled. Then the whole person stood still in the same place, his eyes were empty, there was no sound, and even the gasping sound seemed to disappear.


    "Thousands of years! Awe


    Dream reincarnation a light drink, slightly throw out the hands of the seven color light group, instantly shrouded in the night without evil, and then slowly step toward the night without evil, the whole body murderous intention is turbulent, a cold smile way: "it is said that the evil childe how powerful and strange, finally not the same people reduced to let people kill? If you are not destined to be my enemy, I really want to save your life and play with you. "


    Having said that, dream reincarnation slowly raised reincarnation day knife, cold suddenly appeared, ready to cut toward the night without evil.

 Chapter 310

    When night Wu Xie saw the tricolor light group, he felt his soul throbbing, as if he was bound by something, but it was only a moment, and night Wu Xie regained consciousness.


    However, when Wuxie opens her eyes at night, the scene has changed greatly. It is no longer in the palace of heaven, and the reincarnation of dreams is nowhere to be found.


    "Samsara son, a dream for thousands of years? Dream? " Night without evil light smile, "so good, let me try this dream in the end how terrible."


    "Innocent, you''re back." All of a sudden, a voice rang out in the ear of Wu Xie at night. The tone was full of surprise and some fear. Turning around, it turned out to be her mother Li ruoqing.


    "Night house?" Li ruoqing thought that when he came back to the house at night, he would know that it was not the real environment.


    But when I saw Li ruoqing, her face changed slightly. Although her appearance did not change, her eyes were slightly haggard, as if she had been through a lot of hardships.


    "Mom." Yewuxie laughs and walks to Li ruoqing, but his heart is extremely cold: "dream reincarnation, I didn''t expect you to realize the meaning of dream. In terms of talent, maybe my yewuxie is not as good as you, but you shouldn''t use it to insinuate my family."


    "Innocent, it''s really you, it''s really you." Li ruoqing is so excited that she hugs Wu Xie for the night. Although she knows it''s a dream created by dream reincarnation, she doesn''t reject it either. In any case, Li ruoqing supports herself in this life. She is connected by flesh and blood. Wu Xie has already vowed that she will never be responsible for her parents and family.


    "Mom, it''s Wu Wu, Wu Wu is back." Yewuxie nodded with a smile. His pride and aura of genius had already been thrown away. At this time, he was just a child, a wanderer who had not come home for a long time.


    Night without evil holding his mother, let him warm in the heart, this life, have parents health in, have brothers to fight together, what is terrible? Even death, this life is still no regret.


    Gently let Li ruoqing go, yewuxie combed her mother''s disordered bun and said, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No evil," suddenly, Li ruoqing burst into tears, voice powerless, eyes full of blood, see night no evil, as if suddenly free general, a soft body, straight to the ground.


    "Ma!" The night without evil exclaimed, body shape a flash, quickly picked up Li ruoqing, a trace of true yuan into Li ruoqing meridians, suddenly face a change, cold voice: "who is it?"


    "Boy, go, go, go." Li ruoqing is extremely weak, but still does not forget his son''s safety, "you must live."


    "Ma!" At night, Wu Xie''s eyes turned red, and the power of Zhen Yuan, a terror, quickly entered Li ruoqing''s body, and then quickly fed several elixirs. Almost ten breath later, Li ruoqing''s face was no longer as pale, and slowly recovered a trace of blood color.


    "No evil, the night family is broken, people are dead, grandparents are dead, your father is dead, even the child Wuyun is dead, all dead." Li ruoqing said with grief that her body could not bear the burden. Yewu Wuxie forgot that it was a dream for a moment. Li ruoqing''s mood completely influenced Yewu Wuxie''s mood, and her heart suddenly became sour.


    "Who is" a murderous air, sound moving nine days, the sky''s dark clouds were suddenly scattered, night innocent eyes instantly turned into blood, and even a trace of blood out.


    "It''s Yi''s family, Yi Xiaotian''s father. Yi Fengyun is not dead. He pretends to die just to plot all this. He''s plotting to be a treasure in the West. He''s innocent. Go quickly. It''s too late if he doesn''t go any more." Li ruoqing suddenly pushed yewuxie. However, she was very weak, but she could not stand still.


    "Mom, it''s OK. With a baby, no matter who you are, no matter who you are!" A trace of ferocity flashed in the night''s innocent eyes.


    In this life, family love has made him inseparable, and brotherhood is his lifelong fetter. Yejuntian, Zimeng, yemojun, liruoqing, even yemoxuan and his first brother are all the treasures in yewuxie''s heart. They are the scales that can''t be cut off. If they move against the scales, they will surely turn the sky over and destroy the earth!


    "Yi Xiaotian?" There is no evil spirit in the night. He is indifferent and says in a cruel voice: "the Yi family may not be as unsettled as it seems, but with or without clouds, no one can break through the Zijin villa. Is there a dreamer with the ethereal wizard?"


    Night without evil bite teeth, these are the most real ideas in his heart, at this time completely burst out.


    "Child," Li ruoqing shook her head with her innocent cheek, and a thick love flashed in her eyes: "don''t pay. You are not the opponent of the ethereal Wizard of fairies. That dream half of your life is not the general realm of Longyuan. Your grandparents don''t want you to take revenge, and your father doesn''t want you to take revenge. Even Wuyun wants you to live well."


    Looking at Li ruoqing''s sobbing appearance, Yong Hua''s temperament and demeanor have long disappeared. Now she is just a mother who worries about her son''s safety and a loving mother who hopes her son can live well.


    The outside world, dream reincarnation hands Tiandao suddenly stopped, his face flashed a smile: "I didn''t expect that the evil childe could not pass the emotional level, oh, so, let me torture you again."In the dream, yewuxie desperately inputs Zhenyuan to Li ruoqing. His face is pale and his heart is already Crazy: "Grandpa is dead! Grandma''s dead! Dad''s dead, too! No cloud is dead


    "No, mom, we''re going to live together. Don''t die. Don''t leave me alone. I have parents, grandparents and brothers. Don''t leave me alone." Night without evil can no longer hold back tears, nose cross flow, desolate incomparable.


    A gust of autumn wind blows, the yellow leaves on the ground float slowly, the scenery in the courtyard is withered and yellow, the sky and the earth are gray, all reveal the extraordinary desolation, which is the same as the state of mind at this time of the night.


    However, Li ruoqing''s face still didn''t get better, and her vitality quickly lost. Na Na said, "no evil, mom is gone, your father is not lonely until he is in the spring, and your grandfather and grandmother are taken care of. You have to take good care of yourself, and you must live and live"


    finally, the voice suddenly disappears, and no evil shivers all over the night Shaking, he suddenly roared to the sky: "ah"


    the sound shocked nine days, like a blast of thunder, ringing through the whole Yanjing city.


    Dream reincarnation light smile, showing a trace of satisfaction, "before death, let you experience a life and death, also can be considered to take care of you, but, that''s it."


    Dream reincarnation a knife quickly split to the night without evil, so close, want to miss all difficult, in dream reincarnation heart, night without evil is already a mortal.


    "Dream reincarnation!" However, a surge of murderous air rose up, night innocent eyes suddenly opened, blood light suddenly appeared, two blood swords straight dream reincarnation.


    Dream reincarnation face changed, reincarnation in the hands of Tiandao fierce battle, however, the power of the two bloody swords, but he was shocked, invisible sword light unexpectedly his reincarnation Tiandao back shock.


    "Impossible, impossible!" Dream reincarnation body shape fast retreat, face crazy change, he how also can''t think that night innocent can break through the shackles of the dream.


    Say dream reincarnation to the night with a knife.


    In the dream, the night without evil roars toward the sky, murderous, the whole body light flash, as if to be like a demon.


    "No, no, mom is a resolute person. She loves her father very much. How can she let her father go to the spring alone? How can you live to this day! "


    Night Wu Xie''s body trembled, his eyes were stunned, and he suddenly regained his pure brightness, and his heart trembled. "By the way, originally I just wanted to take the opportunity to see through the way of dream reincarnation, but I didn''t expect that the dream was more real than the reality, so I almost fell into it."


    A trace of cold light flashed in the night''s innocent eyes, then his face sank and he roared: "dream reincarnation!"

 Chapter 311

    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the colorful light that enveloped the night innocence suddenly burst into countless light spots. A black whirlpool appeared in the eyebrow of the night innocence, and the colorful light spots quickly devoured.


    "Hoo


    The night has no evil eyes a coagulate, black whirlpool instantly disappear, double eyes resume pure bright, purple Chen sword a burst of quiver Ming.


    "A sword breaks the sky!"


    At night, Wu Xie drinks softly, and a cold sword penetrates through time and space. If it can destroy the sky and the earth, the thick fog around will be scattered, and the sword will appear in front of dream reincarnation.


    "Yes?" Dream reincarnation face a change, surprised looking at this sword, towering sword power, get dream reincarnation unexpectedly some breathless.


    "Boom!"


    Samsara day knife mentioned, cold light suddenly appeared, a terrible knife River across the world, a knife and a sword crash together.


    "Poof!"


    Dream reincarnation suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood, the body quickly regresses, and the eyes show an incredible color.


    "You are the soul of the sword repair!" Dream reincarnation stabilizes the body and wipes off the bloodstain on the corner of the mouth. It only feels a burst of boiling in the internal organs. In my heart, I no longer dare to belittle the night Wu Xie, because dream reincarnation also cultivates the spirit. But compared with night Wu Xie, it is a little witch that sees a big one. The power of night Wu Xie''s spirit is not comparable to dream reincarnation.


    Just now, the dream reincarnation has used his full strength, but not only did not break the power of the sword, but hurt himself.


    Is this really all the strength of yewuxie? Dream reincarnation a doubt, although that he also exerted all his strength, but it is not his strongest means, but the night is innocent? It''s just an understatement. What''s its hidden strength?


    Did he already see how much he was worth, and just let himself remember this lesson?


    "You are ignorant." Yewuxie''s eyes were cold, and he never wanted to kill someone so much. Although it was just a dreamer, it made yewuxie''s relatives all die, even his mother died in front of him.


    After doing everything possible, Yewu still has no ability to save Li ruoqing. She sees Li ruoqing die in pain! Although it''s a dream, it''s true and deep, but it''s not false at all.


    "Hum." Dream reincarnation cold hum, ready to turn away, obviously, he knew in front of the night has no advantage.


    "Did I let you go?" At night, Wu Xie cheered coldly, surrounded by a sense of killing, and the essence of killing burst out everywhere, whirring.


    "Do you want to keep me?" The dream reincarnation coagulates the voice way, the night has no evil is strong, but he is not weak, to hit a move, although the dream reincarnation fell the wind, but really want to fight to death, who lives who dies is still unknown.


    "Just what I want." Night without evil sink a voice way, purple Chen sword cold point to dream reincarnation.


    "Tianlaoguo, that is the unique tianlaoguo in Xianyuan cave? It''s really there! "


    However, just at this time, a long voice came. Although the voice was slight, it was clear what the strength of night innocence and dream reincarnation was.


    "It''s your life this time!" Night without evil cold smile, body shape a flash, instantly disappeared in place.


    Dream reincarnation immediately followed.


    Almost ten breath time, night innocence and dream reincarnation appear in a blessed place almost at the same time. Different from the outside world, it is a unique world, full of aura. If you look at it, there are ten thousand horses in the plain, but you can''t see the end at a glance, it is a ten thousand mile plain.


    A crisp River shuttles through the middle of the plain, winding like a long dragon. Many friars quietly stand on the plain, all looking up to the sky.


    Over the plain, there is a floating island. The floating island emits ten colors of divine light, like countless colorful competitions. It falls from the top of the floating island, like countless rainbows across the sky. Its momentum is no less than that of the previous way to heaven.


    Above the floating island, a towering ancient tree rises into the clouds, with luxuriant branches and leaves, full of green, full of vitality, thousands of rays of light, shining, like the sun, moon and stars, vivid and gorgeous.


    In the void, some friars quickly ran to the floating island. A closer look showed that under the glow, there was a gem like fruit, crystal clear, emitting ten color Fairy Light.


    "Tianlaoguo!" There is no evil spirit feeling in the night, and there is no stay at all. It goes towards the old fruit.


    "Well, even if I can''t get it, you can''t get it." Dream reincarnation, a cold hum, a step at the foot, into a white awn skyward.


    "Boom!"


    Dozens of friars in void have been fighting together for a long time, and the fighting is very fierce. All the people who can participate in the fight for tianlaoguo are the genius of Tianzong and the personages of the five regions.


    "Why, where are they without swords?" At night, Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t find the evil team. His face sank in vain and said, "Xuan Yuan Heng, Prince Tian Xing and others are not here?"


    "Isn''t it?" Night Wu Xie''s heart sank, and saw some friars on the ground quickly down the river on the plain. Night Wu Xie hesitated for a while, and took a deep breath: "since he promised to take the old man, it''s natural to do it."Night Wuxie knows that xuanyuanheng, Prince Tianxing and ye Qingcheng must have gone deep into the palace along the river. Can''t Tianlao be seen by them? Absolutely not. There must be something more important that attracts them. What is that? Can let them give up to be able to increase the centenary of the old fruit!


    "Situ yunjue, Gongsun geliu?" To yewuye''s surprise, situ yunjue and Gongsun geliu didn''t leave. Yewuye was a little relieved. Gongsun geliu stayed. As a disciple of Yaoxian Valley, Yaoxian Valley must have coveted the mystery of tianlaoguo for a long time, but what about situ yunjue?


    As the chief disciple of yijiantian, can a tianlaoguo keep him? Tianlaoguo is very precious to the old master, but what about situ yunjue? How much is it worth?


    Situ yunjue killed all sides with one sword, and nearly no one could beat him. All those who could enter the heavenly palace were prodigies in the world. However, compared with situ yunjue, he was just like a local chicken and a tile dog, vulnerable to one blow.


    However, there is another person who seems to be weak, but everyone knows that she is showing weakness. In the eyes of the strong, she is still at ease with Zhan situ yunjue and keeps getting close to Tian Laoguo.


    Obviously, in order to give people a false weakness, let situ yunjue stand in front of most of the monks, so that she has a greater chance.


    "Nalan Yuxin, ha ha, it''s really a good means." Night without evil smile, quickly close to the battlefield.


    Nalan Yuxin''s strength is very clear. He can easily kill Longyuan qingtianqiang and Fenghuo Xundi. In fact, his strength should not be so weak. At least it should be at the same level as situ yunjue.


    If he took out the glass nine change God ruler, maybe none of the people present is her opponent.


    But she is very low-key, would rather give up the supreme scenery, just to get the old fruit, it seems that the old fruit is also very important to it.


    "Nalan Yuxin, you want to die!" Situ yunjue naturally saw Nalan Yuxin''s idea. Every time Nalan Yuxin was shaken back by his own sword, he was slightly embarrassed, but he was never hurt. Instead, he quickly approached tianlaoguo with the help of his own sword.


    The monks who robbed tianlaoguo were killed by situ yunjue and seriously injured. In the end, he and Nalan Yuxin were the only ones who indulged themselves. If they can''t see it, he doesn''t deserve to be called a genius.


    Situ yunjue is graceful and has an extraordinary temperament. Even if he wants to kill one person, he has a noble spirit. He is just like a gentleman. After a war, Bai Pao won the snow, otherwise he would be bloody.

 Chapter 312

    Situ yunjue''s speed increased sharply, which immediately blocked Nalan Yuxin''s body.


    "Brother situ, please stop." Suddenly, a voice came from below. Gongsun geliu came to the crowd.


    Night Wu Xie and dream reincarnation follow closely. Hearing Gongsun geliu''s voice, night Wu Xie is surprised. Situ yunjue stops just now. It''s incredible. What''s more strange is that with night Wu Xie''s understanding of Nalan Yuxin, he doesn''t care about anyone. However, she stops and looks at Gongsun geliu almost at the same time.


    "Brother Gongsun." Situ yunjue smiles slightly, and his murderous Qi dissipates. A totally opposite noble and upright Qi flashes. In a moment, he is completely different.


    For a time, night without evil and dream reincarnation are not easy to intervene, but dream reincarnation eyes show a clear color.


    "One sword is proud of the sky, and the wind and cloud dance. Linglan is a gentleman in the sky. He has become a demon in the world. He laughs at the empty sleeves of heaven and earth. He is really worthy of being a gentleman''s sword, a demon and a gentleman." Gongsun geliu laughed and said to situ yunjue.


    "If you want to know who you are, you have to talk about Gongsun. Brother Gongsun is very polite." Situ yunjue said with a faint smile, "brother Gongsun, there is only one old fruit on this day. Don''t you want it?"


    After situ yunjue said so, night innocent instant reaction, eyelid a jump, slightly surprised at two people.


    One sword is proud of the sky, and the wind and cloud dance. Linglan is a gentleman. He has become a demon in his blood. He smiles at the empty sleeves of heaven and earth. Are you really proud of the sky with one sword? Yewu Xie smiles in his heart. Comparing with Kendo, Yewu Xie thinks that he is not inferior to anyone. However, he is surprised that situ yunjue''s change is so fast. Just now, his killing intention is cold. In a twinkling of an eye, he has a gentleman''s demeanor. This kind of sudden heart is rare. I just don''t know whether he can really laugh at heaven and earth.


    However, ye Wuye also knows that situ yunjue is not simple. He is also a devil and a gentleman. He can''t help but glance at Junya sword in his hand.


    It''s said that jiuya sword is one of the common swords in heaven and earth? However, with the help of divine knowledge, yewuye found that it was the same as other treasures, so he put down his mind and talked about the nine swords of heaven and earth. But how many people really owned them?


    Then he glanced at Gongsun Ge Liu, his love for the red world, his medical skills and his scales. He asked who he was, and all of them were Gongsun. Yewuye has never seen Gongsun geliu''s medical skills, but with alchemy, yewuye thinks that his talent is passable, but he doesn''t dare to say that he is equal to heaven.


    "It seems that Gongsun geliu is not as simple as it seems." Night without evil heart secret way.


    From the simple conversation between them, Yewu Xie has already guessed some, which makes Yewu Xie very surprised: "is situ yunjue seizing tianlaoguo for Gongsun geliu? But he gave up the good chance. Gongsun geliu''s popularity is also very good. "


    "Yes, of course." Gongsun Ge Liu said with a smile, and then looked at the three humanity of Yewu, Menghuan and Nalan Yuxin: "three, according to the usual experience, there are four Tianlao fruits, which are of great use to Gongsun. How about Gongsun''s debt to everyone?"


    "Brother Gongsun, you''re welcome. How can brother Gongsun''s kindness be worth only a golden apple." Dream reincarnation faint smile, I don''t know whether it is true, but I thought to myself: "Gongsun geliu can''t offend, offending him, is offending Yaoxian Valley, Yaoxian Valley''s position is very important, maybe it will be useful in the future. In this way, if night Wuxie wants to snatch Tianlao fruit, at least it has to pass situ yunjue. I''d like to see who is between night Wuxie and situ yunjue It''s better to live or die than to be strong. "


    Yewu Xie smiles faintly, but he doesn''t know the abacus of dream reincarnation. Although he''s not afraid of situ yunjue, this time it''s different. If he fights, he will not only offend situ yunjue, but also Gongsun geliu. Yewu Xie wants to go to Yaoxian Valley to explore the alchemy together.


    "Brother Gongsun won''t take all four." The night without evil light smile, one side of the dream reincarnation strange smile, eyes flashed a cold.


    "Although Gongsun is not a talented person, he still knows how to keep his promise." Gongsun Ge Liu said with a smile and clasped his fists. He was as graceful as an old friend.


    "That''s good." Night without evil nod.


    "Thank you very much, young master," Gongsun geliu said politely. His good relationship is obviously inseparable from his social life. "By the way, Gongsun met a friend in China, named cangming."


    "Oh?" Night without evil eyes slightly a light, "Cang Ming unexpectedly went to the Middle Earth, no wonder this time did not see him appear in Xianyuan cave, with Cang Ming talent, who can compete with it."


    Speaking of this, the night without evil face does not change, heart does not jump, but in the heart is a burst of embarrassed, did not expect to praise himself in this mercilessly.


    Dream reincarnation and situ yunjue''s eyes narrowed slightly. They had never heard of the name, let alone met cangming. However, they knew that night Wu Xie was arrogant and arrogant. How could they admire someone easily? But night Wu Xie was ashamed of cangming, especially the dream of fighting with night Wu Xie Reincarnation, the heart is deeply remember the name.Nalan Yuxin''s face is unchanged, and she stares at tianlaoguo in the distance. In her eyes, it seems that the existence of the four people in the night has completely ignored the general.


    "Ah, as brother ye said, brother cangming is no less talented than any other hero in the world," Gongsun geliu said with a slight pause. He almost considered his words and sentences. Yewu sneered in secret, as if he had seen Gongsun geliu clearly.


    From the beginning, the title of "evil childe" has become brother ye, which shortens the distance. However, ye Wuye says that no one in the world can compete with cangming, but Gongsun geliu only says that he is not weaker than, but is he really just not weaker than, in order not to offend all the talents in the world? Gongsun geliu is very clear in his heart!


    In those days, cangming fought with Prince Tianxing in Fenghuo family, and they shared equally. After that, cangming broke through the realm of Longyuan and looked at the people of the same generation in the world. How many of them were rivals?


    However, although Gongsun geliu knew cangming''s talent, he also said that he was good friends with cangming, but he didn''t have to belittle his friends in order to please others.


    Of course, ye Wuxie will not say it. Seeing ye Wuxie not saying anything, Gongsun geliu continued: "however, who can say what''s going on in the world? Brother cangming has already broken through the realm of Longyuan in Middle Earth. This time, the chance of Xianyuan cave is also missed."


    Gongsun Ge Liu sighed and felt sorry for cangming. At night, Wu Xie gave a faint smile: "chance? Ha ha, it''s chance to break through the realm of Longyuan. "


    "Brother ye said so." Gongsun geliu nodded slightly, then looked at Nalan Yuxin, who had been silent, and said with a smile: "Nalan girl, how about giving Gongsun this old fruit? Gongsun "


    " this day, I must get the old fruit. " Before Gongsun geliu finished, he was interrupted by Nalan Yuxin. Nalan Yuxin shook his head, and his tone was very firm.


    "Miss Nalan," Gongsun geliu said.


    "I said, I have to get it!" Nalan Yuxin looks cold, obviously there is no room for discussion, Gongsun geliu smile a stiff.


    "I said, brother Gongsun, there are four old fruits on this day? Anyway, there are still three. Let''s not fight with a girl. " Seeing that the scene was cold and the surrounding air was condensing, Wu Xie broke the deadlock. However, he was laughing in his heart: "if you smile, you can''t please me? Ha ha, unfortunately, is Nalan Yuxin a human being? "

 Chapter 313

    Gongsun geliu''s face was stiff. He didn''t expect that Nalan Yuxin didn''t buy his favor at all. He didn''t expect that the four heavenly fruits he had mentioned earlier became an excuse for Yewu to give in.


    "You look down on women" suddenly, Nalan Yuxin eyes slightly narrowed, angry, look more moving incomparable.


    What makes yewuye surprised and helpless is that she speaks for Nalan Yuxin. Nalan Yuxin doesn''t give her face at all. Instead, she shows a sense of killing. At the beginning, she helped her in Zhongtu Fenghuo family, too. Yewuye is a little annoyed at Nalan Yuxin for a moment.


    "Ah, this girl is too bad to be a human being. I speak for you and help you get tianlaoguo. It''s for your own good." Night Wu Xie''s heart is warm and angry, but Nalan Yuxin is the saint of Liuli holy mountain, and neifu has an indistinct relationship with Liuli holy mountain. Night Wu Xie doesn''t want to do anything about her. Besides, in night Wu Xie''s heart, she doesn''t want to fight with Nalan Yuxin.


    Of course, it''s impossible to say that ye Wuxie doesn''t have a little idea. At the beginning, he told the old man that there would be several Tianlao fruits. Although he didn''t say a few, there must be more than one. In this case, ye Wuxie would sell Gongsun geliu a favor.


    Besides, dream reincarnation beside him and situ yunjue in front of him are covetous. They want to fight with themselves. If they don''t fight with Gongsun geliu, they won''t have to fight.


    However, when the opportunity comes, Nalan Yuxin is so determined to tianlaoguo that he can say that he is sure to win the whole power. He is not evil at night, and he is afraid of the treasure of liulisheng mountain. Liyun dance turns into a weapon. However, only the strong of central Tianzhi can resist the storm.


    Of course, it''s not sure whether the glass nine change heavenly ruler can be taken as the heavenly palace, but it''s not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    What''s more, Nalan Yuxin is really the only woman among the five people here. I wanted to push the boat and give it to Nalan Yuxin. Even if there was only one Tianlao fruit, I''d like to explain to the old man. How could I compete with Liuli Shengshan shengnv for a mere Tianlao fruit? What''s more, it''s true.


    But I didn''t expect that Nalan Yuxin was so proud that she thought that Yewu looked down upon her as a lady.


    "How?" Night without evil smile, "Nalan saint is when today''s proud son, no one dares to underestimate."


    "Hum!" Nalan Yuxin snorted coldly, ignoring the night innocence. Instead, he said coldly to situ yunjue: "get out of the way!"


    "I didn''t dare to kill you because I thought you were a woman?" Situ yunjue''s face was cold. No one dared to shout at him like this. Even a woman seemed to touch his bottom line.


    "Nalan Yuxin, do you want to get Tianlao fruit with your own strength?" Dream reincarnation light a smile way, in the eyes flashed a trace of evil, as if very looking forward to hand in general.


    Gongsun geliu stood aside, but he was silent. In fact, he was uncertain whether there was a second Tianlao fruit.


    "Yiyin!"


    Siyun Jue didn''t hesitate to fight back.


    "Boom!"


    The two swords collided and burst into pieces in an instant. The whole void trembled as if it was going to break at any time. Everyone below was shocked. If it was someone else who robbed tianlaoguo, they might still have a sense of fluke, but these people in the void did not dare to move.


    "Let''s go. Tianlaoguo can''t get it. Xuanyuanheng and ye Qingcheng have already entered the depths of Tiangong. If tianlaoguo is wrong, they will miss it. There is a real chance."


    "Well, the ability came by chance, but in the end it almost confused the mind with foreign things."


    Although many monks were unwilling, they had no choice but to go to the depths of the heavenly palace.


    "Brother Gongsun, don''t worry. This fruit of heaven is yours." Dream reincarnation, ha ha, said with a smile, body shape a flash, toward the distant tianlaoguo.


    "Yiyin!"


    With the sound of a sword, the purple light suddenly flourishes, and a sword breaks through the air, which instantly blocks the reincarnation of dream.


    "Not necessarily!" See a figure sharp void, to dream reincarnation light smile, it is night without evil, and then to Gongsun Ge Liu smile: "Gongsun brother, lady first, let''s continue to wait for the next one."


    Gongsun Ge Liu''s face was old and calm. He arched his hand slightly and said, "I heard that the evil childe has made great achievements in alchemy. I hope Gongsun can ask for advice when he has a chance."


    Gongsun geliu is staggering the topic, wrong answer, even call also changed here, meaning is very obvious: Although I''m not as powerful as you, but in the way of alchemy, but can defeat you, although it''s very euphemistic, but it can be regarded as two people to draw a distance, position also changed instantly.


    "That''s good." The night has no evil to ha ha a smile, since Gong sun Ge Liu tears the skin, that also no need to continue to pretend to go on, immediately facial expression once sink, see to dream reincarnation, evil smile way: "just a sword, haven''t suffered, then continue."


    "Hum!"


    "Reincarnation and seclusion!" Dream reincarnation a cold hum, reincarnation day knife suddenly wave, rolling quiet gas out, as if from nine you, the surrounding void suddenly frozen.


    "I said, don''t make a fool of this little trick!" The night has no evil sneer way."The spirit of nothingness!"


    With a loud drink, the night without evil within a hundred feet around, the same quiet gas rolling, however, this black fog is condensed into numerous vortices, occasionally lightning light flashing.


    "The power of the law?" Dream reincarnation face once again a change, night innocent strange completely beyond his expectations, deep voice way: "want to cheat me?"


    "Hehe, how can I cheat you?" The night has no evil to ponder a smile way.


    The two kinds of perfect sword will fight together quickly.


    However, when the dream reincarnation really stepped into the scope of the sword meaning of the night, he was really surprised. It was the power of the real law and the ferocious law, which made him feel at a loss for a moment.


    "Dream of time and space!"


    A knife, suddenly heaven and earth color, surging clouds, through time and space.


    Does it contain the meaning of time and space? Hehe, if you can master dream making, how can you do it without the meaning of time and space, but it''s still just a small skill. " The night without evil sniffed, then slowly raised his right hand, an overwhelming breath of terror fell from the sky, a huge gold finger collapsed the world, frightening strong crazy, straight poke dream reincarnation.


    "The golden finger of heaven and earth!"


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, a dark shadow came out and flew thousands of feet away to stabilize the body.


    Obviously, it is the dream reincarnation. At this time, the white robe of dream reincarnation is already broken. It is burnt black and disheveled. There is a trace of blood flowing from the corner of the mouth, and the power of a finger. Dream reincarnation is completely at a disadvantage.


    "You''re better than fengbatian, but after fengbatian''s dragon, I can''t help him, but you''re in a mess. If that''s all, then you really should reincarnate." Night Wuxie said with a faint smile that Feng batian couldn''t bear his own attack that day, and he was just like the reincarnation of dreams. However, Feng batian of Longhua could resist himself, and the golden finger of heaven and earth couldn''t help him.


    Of course, compared with a year ago, the strength of yewuxie is far better than that of the original, and it is much more powerful.


    "Night without evil, I want you to die!" The dream reincarnation is in a frenzy, with blood red eyes and pale face. It''s obvious that it''s not the night Wu Xie that has hurt him like this, but he''s angry. The first disciple of the ethereal Wizard of fairyland, unexpectedly falls down on an unknown person, and is despised by night Wu Xie, such as how he doesn''t get angry.


    "Just you? Not yet. " Night without evil disdain Road, but the eyes are deep incomparable, obviously, the dream reincarnation no longer hide ye, to move the real.

 Chapter 314

    Dream reincarnation eyes fierce incomparable, like a wild beast, Jai canthus want to crack, want to eat the night without evil alive.


    The battle between Nalan Yuxin and situ yunjue in the distance is as follows: first, the holy daughter of Liuli holy mountain. Although Liuli holy mountain is dead in name, Nalan Yuxin''s strength is undoubtedly strong; second, the chief disciple of Yijian tianshengzi and silver sword xuanyuanheng are called Dongzhou two dragons, demons and gentlemen, whose strength can only be looked up to.


    The two men''s war is a world shaking one. It''s hard for anyone to tell the difference for a while.


    "Do you think you can win by shouting?" The night without evil continues to attack the way, standing in the void, with the corners of his clothes unfolding. The Zichen sword stands horizontally and laterally, like a fairyland.


    "Roar!"


    Dream reincarnation roars in the sky, and its face is ferocious. In a flash, the eyebrows gather three lights in vain, intertwined with each other. One is gray, one is white, one is black, and three lights emerge, quickly condensing into a "Sichuan". However, everything has not stopped, and then there is a blood light, shuttling through the previous three lights.


    "Hoo


    In an instant, dream reincarnation suddenly changed his temperament. His robes agitated and his murderous spirit leaked. The middle of his eyebrows revealed a "thirty" character. The middle of the thirty words was like blood, bloody and enchanting.


    Yewuye can''t help frowning. He has a wide range of knowledge, but he has never seen such a strange skill. Does the center of his brow condense into a "thirty"?


    "Three lives and three lives, like dreams and illusions!"


    At the same time, the body of dream reincarnation changes rapidly, the three virtual shadows are separated from the body of dream reincarnation, and the blood light shoots into the eyebrow of dream reincarnation.


    The other three rays of light also quickly condense into one virtual shadow, and countless auras around converge into the three virtual shadows. The virtual shadows actually condense quickly. Almost three breaths, they radiate a mighty pressure, which is exactly the same as the noumenon. Only the three vertical and one horizontal eyebrows with different colors can distinguish them.


    "Four dreams of reincarnation?" Night without evil heart a tight, face heavy incomparable, light Yin way: "Sansheng Sanshi? Like a dream


    Nalan Yuxin and situ yunjue open at the touch of each other. Their eyes twinkle. They look at the reincarnation of dreams coldly and show their vigilance.


    "Samsara, the cause and effect of three generations, become one, just like a dream. I didn''t expect that dream samsara is the body of three generations?" Situ yunjue was surprised.


    "Dream reincarnation, four body separation, every combat power does not reduce, this time the night without evil trouble, ah." Gongsun Ge Liu said with a faint smile, and then added another sentence in his heart: "it''s no wonder that night is innocent, and you''re too invincible to die in the hands of dream reincarnation."


    "Four? Oh, even forty, you will be defeated today. " Night without evil cold way, eyes fierce light flash, but the heart is also very surprised.


    The distant situ yunjue has already explained that dream reincarnation is the body of three generations. The four dream reincarnations in front of us, apart from the noumenon, obviously represent the previous life, the present life and the afterlife. As for the dream reincarnation with a bloody and horizontal eyebrow, it should be noumenon.


    "Under the Dragon yuan, perhaps only the body of three generations, which is so ancient and unique, can form a separate body." Night without evil heart secret way.


    Suddenly, in the distance, a dream reincarnation body moves, even empty handed toward the night.


    "Broken!" Night without evil deep drink, turbulent sword river burst out, toward dream reincarnation cut.


    "Hoo


    "Yes?" As soon as night Wu Xie''s face changed, he didn''t expect that his body had passed through the dream reincarnation body. He couldn''t even touch it. Night Wu Xie''s eyes were quick, his body flashed and quickly went back.


    "The bubble of Sansheng is like nothingness?" A little surprise finally flashed on Nalan Yuxin''s face.


    "Night is innocent, I said, today is your Memorial Day!" Dream reincarnation face a horizontal, the other three dream reincarnation actually move at the same time.


    "Sansheng bubble, what about noumenon?" Although the strength of the four dream reincarnations is not reduced, the four people are entangled with night Wuxie at the same time. On the contrary, they are a bit messy. Night Wuxie can easily avoid the attack of dream reincarnation.


    In this way, after a stick of incense, the four bodies of night Wu Xie and dream reincarnation have been recruited for hundreds of times, but neither of them can help the other, but night Wu Xie is worried: "the body of three generations, the strength of three separate bodies has not been reduced at all, on the contrary, it is more and more brave, as if it can grow up. If it goes on like this, it will not complete dream reincarnation."


    "I can''t touch him, but he can''t touch me either. It seems that he is integrated with the surrounding void. Only when he attacks me, will he show some flaws and turn into substance. If he wants to break this method, he has to seize the only opportunity." Night without evil thought in the heart way.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, night Wu Xie is caught off guard, and is bombarded in front of his chest by dream reincarnation, while the other sneaks on his back. This is dream reincarnation. It''s natural and intimate. For a moment, night Wu Xie has some decadence.


    Just at this time, three dream samsara at the same time from three directions blow, night innocent was sandwiched in the center, completely nowhere to escape.However, the night without evil but not the slightest fear, but slightly curved mouth, hand fast seal.


    "Hunyuan Wuji, I am heaven!"


    In vain, night Wu Xie burst out to drink. A monstrous shadow of more than 100 feet appeared behind night Wu Xie. On his head, there were four big eyes, two black and two white. It was gloomy and terrifying, just like the ghost of hell.


    The emptiness trembles. The iron chain is pulled out of the emptiness and clanks, as if connecting with another world. Youying holds the iron chain of cold light in her right hand and the bone sword of shimmering light in her left hand. The bone sword is as cold as the wind.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m heaven? Do you think you are really the law of understanding? " Four dream samsara laugh at the same time, sound and shadow reverberate in the void, for a long time, the bubble of the third generation pours on the night without evil, does not hide, does not flash, the eyes are completely disdainful.


    However, the laughter stopped suddenly, and the dark shadow''s right hand suddenly swung, and the clank iron chain turned into three long dragons, rolling to the three dream reincarnations. Originally, the dream reincarnation disdained the means of night innocence, but this surprise made the dream reincarnation already know that it underestimated night innocence.


    "The underworld deprives, cuts!"


    The night without evil drinks again. It''s the unique skill of the desolate and cold heaven. This skill is very strange. It can peel off the things in the monk''s body, even the power of the spirit, even the congenital spiritual things. Besides the constitution, it seems that there is nothing it can''t deprive.


    Once the monk is deprived of success, he will never find it again. It can be seen that this skill is terrifying and powerful. In that year, night Wu Xie used this method to deprive fengba of the real dragon in the celestial body.


    The face of dream reincarnation changed. However, at this time, the bone sword was sharp and in the air. It didn''t cut to the three dream reincarnations, but the three rays were separated from the three dream reincarnations in an instant. The three dream reincarnations turned into three virtual shadows again, and then disappeared.


    "It''s true that we can''t separate our constitution." Night without evil heart dark sigh, "however, dream reincarnation should also temporarily unable to display the three bubble."


    Although this method has stripped the three bubbles of dream reincarnation, it can''t be used for itself. It can only sigh a little. However, the combat power of dream reincarnation is reduced.


    Almost at the same time, night Wu Xie suddenly changed his face, suddenly turned his head and glared at Gongsun Ge Liu: "Gongsun Ge Liu, you!"


    See Gongsun Ge Liu look like, to night without evil slightly a smile way: "evil childe, our contest ahead of time."

 Chapter 315

    Xuanyuanheng, ye Qingcheng, Prince Tianxing and others entered the depths of the heavenly palace and galloped along the river. Half an hour later, they finally came to the edge of a canyon. Over the canyon, ten talents were covered with light, and the divine awn was flowing, revealing the mystery.


    "This is the world of five elements that contains the rules of five elements?" Xuanyuan Heng frowned slightly, his eyes flashed a dignified.


    The ten color light is the embodiment of the positive and negative aspects of the five elements rule. The strong man who once entered the inner palace once guessed that this heavenly palace should be a holy treasure, and the five elements are complete. If he goes further, he can break through the last step and promote the legendary existence.


    If there is a master in Tiangong, the master''s ability may have already exceeded the power of Yuchuan world. Of course, this is just a guess.


    Although everyone knows what kind of world the canyon is, no one dares to break into it easily. However, one person is an exception.


    Qin Lang''s eyes were fascinated, his eyes flashed hot, his body flashed, and he rushed into the world of five elements.


    "Qin Lang!" The night has no breeze to shout a, a step block in front of Qin Lang body, shake a head way: "wait a big brother."


    However, Qin Lang didn''t seem to hear the words of no wind at night. His body flashed and disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he was already on the edge of the five elements world.


    "Yes?" A group of friars looked at Qin Lang in surprise, showing a hint of irony. The top talents in the five regions dare not enter easily. What is he so unknown.


    Ye Wufeng was in a hurry and quickly stopped Qin lang. at that time, ye Wuxie saw something wrong with Qin Lang and specially told ye Wufeng to pay more attention to it. However, Qin Lang''s strength was no less than that of Ye Wufeng. Qin Lang wanted to avoid it. How could ye Wufeng stop it.


    In the distance, Wu Xie''s eyelids in black robe night jumped and took a deep breath, but he didn''t do it, and there was no time to do it.


    "Qin Lang." No rain at night is also a big drink. However, Qin Lang seems to have lost his mind, plunges into the world of five elements and disappears completely.


    "The world of the five elements is not like the roulette of destruction in heaven. This is the real world of thunder punishment, and there is no way out. Once you enter, you can only move forward all the way, and if you fail, you will become benevolent." Ye Qingcheng sneered, in his heart, Qin Lang is obviously a mortal.


    "Oh." Xuan Yuan Heng a clear roar, without hesitation, also followed in.


    "Hum, Xuanyuan." Ye Qingcheng snorted coldly, unwilling to lag behind. As soon as he stepped on his feet, he shot into the world of the five elements.


    At the same time, the top talents of the major forces have entered the world of the five elements one after another. People are just looking for opportunities, so they will not be afraid of their hands and feet. In particular, the people of the seven top forces seem to have already guessed what is at the end of the world of the five elements.


    "Why hasn''t my sister come yet? Is there an accident?" The man who appeared with Nalan Yuxin whispered and turned his head to look behind him. However, Nalan Yuxin''s figure still disappeared. Then he shook his head slightly and inhaled deeply: "I have the protection of the elder generation, so I should not have an accident."


    After that, he stepped into the five elements world without hesitation.


    Heipao Yewu also took advantage of the chaos of the crowd and stepped into the world of the five elements. At this time, another person, while the crowd did not pay attention, also quietly rushed in.


    The evil team members are hesitant, and the night has not arrived yet, which makes people worried.


    "Brother wants me to pay attention to Qin Lang, but I can''t stop him." No wind at night, said with a bitter smile.


    At this time, yewujian walked over, patted yewufeng''s shoulder, and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, Qin Lang''s strength is not weaker than you and me, it should be OK."


    The crowd nodded. Although Qin Lang didn''t get along with the crowd for a long time, Qin Lang''s pure heart, sincere love and filial piety, without any flaw, had already been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and the crowd couldn''t help falling in love with the big boy.


    "Brother, why haven''t you caught up? There won''t be any accident. Bah, bah, bah, crow''s mouth. There''s only one in the world that can stop brother!" Night without rain mercilessly fan oneself a slap in the face, immediately ha ha a smile way.


    "Well, that''s true. Let''s go together, or we''ll have a care." Yewufeng nodded, then looked at yewujian and exchanged a look.


    "Good." Without hesitation, all of them entered the world of five elements. There was no wind at night and no sword at night. However, when the other members of the evil team entered the world of five elements, the body shape of night without sword stopped in vain. With a flash of body shape, they walked quickly along the way.


    "Where''s the second brother?" After entering the world of the five elements, yewuyu looks around, and yewujian finds that he is not there, so he doesn''t follow in.


    Other people are also surprised, only the night without regret, but it seems to think of something, deep voice: "should be back."


    "Back?" There was a moment of consternation.


    "To meet big brother." In the eyes of yewufeng, the third sister is usually indifferent, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t think about problems in her heart. Yewuhui''s wisdom is just covered up by them.


    "Now that you have come to the world of five elements, there is no turning back." Sima Aoao wiped his mouth and suddenly jumped forward. With a sharp wave of machete in his hand, a purple drill broke out of the air. At the same time, the void came with the power of thunder and lightning. He collided with each other and burst away in an instant."Don''t take it lightly. This world of five elements is the real life of dying. Even if you can''t get through it, it''s easy to break through the realm of Longyuan as long as you can hold on to the closure of the heavenly palace. Especially Huoling, the exotic animals don''t understand the power of the law as well as human beings. Maybe you can find a breakthrough here," Sima said in a deep voice He, the fire plume and the night without rain are the strongest, naturally became the core of the evil team.


    "Yes." Other people''s eyes were deep and concentrated, and they looked around carefully.


    "Bang"


    suddenly, eight thunder lights suddenly appeared and rushed at eight people at the same time.


    On the top of a dense mountain, a dilapidated wooden house is located on the top of the mountain. It has existed for many years. It is dilapidated and has the flavor of vicissitudes.


    "Creak"


    the door of the wooden house suddenly and slowly opens, and a virtual shadow slowly appears in the fog, which is very vague. The virtual shadow of the Tao is completely integrated with the void, reaching the realm of the unity of heaven and man!


    Looking closely, I saw a rickety black robed man slightly raised his head covered with black cloth, and a hoarse voice came out, "the last reincarnation?"


    On the other hand, at the moment when heipao entered the world of the five elements, he was surprised to see the mysterious and dreamlike world of the five elements. He saw the lightning flash in the distance and constantly cleave to the people who entered the world of the five elements. The power of lightning is even more powerful than the power of lightning punishment on the way to heaven.


    Night without evil look dignified, carefully forward, let a person let him surprise is, after half a cup of tea time, unexpectedly no thunder punishment against him.


    "What is it?" Night without evil strange looking at the void, "this five elements thunder punishment unexpectedly don''t split me?"


    If you let other people hear about yewuxie, you''ll probably have to vomit blood with anger. This person is more angry than others. Others hope that the power of thunder punishment will not split themselves. But yewuxie seems to be looking forward to it. In fact, yewuxie is really looking forward to it, because the power of thunder and lightning is his tonic. The body of Taigu magic dragon can absorb the power of thunder and lightning.


    "Is it related to the constitution of my body? The body of Taigu magic dragon, beyond the five elements? This is the power of the archaic magic dragon? " The night has no evil to coagulate a voice way, immediately eyes a bright: "since so, still really is a good chance."


    At night, Wu Xie''s mouth was slightly bent, his hands quickly made a seal, and he cheered softly: "Wu Xing Tian Dun, dun!"


    "Hoo


    In a twinkling, the body of yewuye turns into a whirlwind and disappears quickly, as if it is integrated with the world of five elements.

 Chapter 316

    The five elements TianDun is operated by night without evil. It seems that everything is doomed. This skill seems to be tailor-made for the five elements world. Although he is the body of an archaic magic dragon, he can''t understand the rules, or even transcend the five elements. However, he is more skillful in performing the five elements TianDun, which is easier to control than before.


    Looking at other people struggling in the world of the five elements, yewuye was very happy. However, when he saw a few people in the evil team not far away, he was worried.


    As soon as the direction turns, the night without evil comes forward quickly, and the figure shows quickly.


    "Boom!"


    However, what surprised yewuye was that the eight members of the evil team almost shot at yewuye at the same time, and the breath of terror made yewuye unable to breathe.


    "Run the five elements to escape from heaven!" Night Wu Xie''s figure flashed, leaving only one sentence in everyone''s ears. There was a bitter smile in night Wu Xie''s heart: "without rain, I dare not compete with them. In this way, I can rest assured."


    However, yewuxie did not find that yewujian was not there.


    "Yes?" The eight members of the evil team hesitated for a while, and looked at the figure of the night without evil in surprise. They let go of their divine consciousness, but the night without evil had already disappeared.


    "Who is he? How can he know the five elements TianDun?" Chen Zhenting was surprised. You know, the five elements TianDun is the unique skill of the evil team. No one else knows it. However, they didn''t know the man just now, and they couldn''t even catch the breath. When did such a master appear in the heavenly palace? It''s still unknown!


    "I don''t think he has any malice to the evil team. We should have misunderstood him just now." The night without evil coagulates the voice way, the public nods, only the night without rain, but in the eyes is flash a touch of surprise, as if some doubt, for a long time, finally showed a smile on the face.


    "No rain, be careful!" No regrets in the night.


    "I see, third sister." No rain at night ha ha a smile, people surprised at no rain at night, confused.


    "Do you know that man?" Sima Ao was puzzled.


    "Of course," he said with a smile, "I don''t know."


    Even so, there is a 50% certainty that night without rain. That person may be the black robed night without evil that he saw in the sea of gods and demons that day. Since he left the testing ground, black robed night without evil has disappeared. He must have mixed into a group of practitioners and entered the heavenly palace.


    "All right, let''s go." There was no wind in the night, and there was no rain in the night. The crowd moved forward again.


    In the world of the five elements, xuanyuanheng sings all the way. The gods block the gods and the demons block the demons. To him, the thunder punishment of the five elements is like cutting grass and mustard. It''s so fast that people can''t catch up with him. Only Ye Qingcheng and Prince Tianxing can keep up with xuanyuanheng''s footwork.


    "Xuan Yuan Heng!" All of a sudden, ye Qingcheng blows his sword into the air, and a river of sword surges out. It turns into a sword training, and goes straight to xuanyuanheng. The endless thunder suddenly appears. However, ye Qingcheng''s sword is extremely sharp, breaking through many thunder robberies, and going straight to xuanyuanheng.


    "Boom!"


    Xuanyuanheng light wave, together with the training, suddenly hit Ye Qingcheng sword river.


    "Can''t help it at last?" Xuanyuan Heng said with a light smile that he did not advance but retreated. Instead, he did not continue to advance, but walked towards Ye Qingcheng.


    "There is a rumor in the East that the silver sword is Xiaoxiao and proud of Yuchuan, and the ancient genius turns Xuanyuan. It breaks the time and space of jiuxiao and breaks the ancient cold of Jiuyou. Let me, ye Qingcheng, try whether you can break jiuxiao and Jiuyou." Ye Qingcheng''s eyes were full of fierce light, and his sword was full of war.


    "Ha ha, my sword is never alive. Are you sure you want to have a try?" Xuanyuanheng smile like the wind, easy to deal with.


    Not far away, Prince Tianxing hesitated slightly, and then speeded up without hesitation, turned into a white awn, and broke into the air from the side.


    "Yiyin!"


    With the sound of the sword, the Milky way suddenly fell, the sun and the moon faded, sweeping the prince away.


    "Hum!"


    Prince Tianxing snorted coldly. His eyes were like gods, and two swords burst out. However, his face suddenly changed, and a white one rose up to quickly block the Milky way of the sword.


    "You want to do it one on two?" Prince Tianxing said coldly, but he was also deeply afraid of xuanyuanheng''s strength at this time. His understatement made him use 70% of his strength.


    Is xuanyuanheng really so strong? Among the seven top forces, Dongzhou xiaoyaoxianfu ranks first, but among the five regions, Zhongtu is generally recognized as the first, especially the place favored by heaven and earth, where the strong are the most and the competition is the most fierce. In ancient times, it is also the place that countless powerful factions must fight for.


    Although Dongzhou is the land of spiritual implication, the place that great hermits yearned for in ancient times, and even called "the land of Tao and spirit", its overall strength and fierce competition are still weaker than those of China.


    China is located in the center of the five regions. Prince Tianxing, as the first sage son of Yuchen hall, the first school in China, has great strength and has never had an enemy for many years. Although he is not conceited that he is invincible in the world, there are only a few people compared with himself. However, there is no one who wants to surpass himself!


    There was a poem in China that was famous among all the monks: all the swords were far away, all the dust was broken, the heart of the sword was ancient, and the stars were far away. This poem is used to describe the prince''s heavenly journey.Three thousand swordsmanship is a long way to go. It''s a nihilistic existence. It''s hard for ordinary monks to master it. But Prince Tianxing has great courage and ability. He can see through ten thousand swordsmanship, experience the world of mortals, and create an unprecedented event. He can gather three thousand swordsmanship on one sword Xuanguang.


    The heart of the sword is as firm as a rock, unshakable, adhering to the ancient meaning, frightening all the time. Of course, although the poem describes the prince as a God and man, and his power is undoubtedly strong, xuanyuanheng is not weak. His sword is proud of Yuchuan, and has been transformed into Xuanyuan for thousands of years. Up to Jiutian and down to Jiuyou, he has to bow to his sword.


    "Why not?" However, Xuanyuan Heng is a faint smile, silver sword, fighting straight two people away.


    "Xuanyuanheng, you may not be too conceited. I and Prince Tianxing are not inferior to you. You are crazy to heaven." Ye Qingcheng sneered.


    Prince Tianxing frowned, and then said with a faint smile: "the world is endless, Beichuan does not set the sun and Moon Fairy, the five regions of the city is extremely cold, a sword startles the world. In this case, ye Qingcheng, are you interested in cutting xuanyuanheng''s head with me?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, naturally!" Ye Qingcheng laughs, but his eyes are full of murderous thoughts. "I didn''t expect to cooperate with Xuan lightsaber Prince Tianxing. His opponent is xuanyuanheng, one of the two dragons of Dongzhou. Such a grand meeting will surely be praised by all the monks in the world."


    "Is it?" Xuanyuan Heng was still calm and fearless, and a terrible momentum burst out, without any reservation.


    Prince Tianxing and ye Qingcheng naturally do not fall behind. Maybe one person is not enough, but their joint efforts are far beyond xuanyuanheng.


    "Boom!"


    It is conceivable that the strength of the three people is so strong that they can''t resist the oppression of their momentum.


    But what they didn''t know was that there was another person who had already gone deep into the world of the five elements. It was night without evil.

 Chapter 317

    Under the floating island, the night without evil exerts the desolation of the ancient underworld, deprives the third world of dream reincarnation, and sighs that it can''t be used for itself.


    Night Wu Xie suddenly face a change, suddenly turned his head, glared at Gongsun Ge Liu: "Gongsun Ge Liu, you!"


    See Gongsun Ge Liu look like, to night without evil slightly a smile way: "evil childe, our contest ahead of time."


    "Yes?" In the distance, Nalan Yuxin''s face changed, and there was a ruddy color on her face. Her plump body seemed to drip out, which made people still feel it.


    "To die!" Nalan Yuxin burst out to drink. However, his body suddenly trembled, and he found that his body was hard to move. The spirit in his body was rapidly disappearing, and his whole body quickly fell away.


    "Gongsun geliu, it''s your life today! I will take your life in the future Night without evil eyes a fierce, body a flash, quickly fly to Nalan Yuxin, a hug Nalan Yuxin graceful plump body.


    Dream reincarnation is deprived of the bubble of the three generations by night Wu Xie, and the body is extremely weak for a moment. However, seeing that night Wu Xie is so weak, knowing that a good opportunity has come, he suddenly burst out and yelled, "where are you going?"


    Situ yunjue looks coldly, glances at Gongsun geliu, and frowns slightly. He obviously knows what happened. Just now Gongsun geliu took advantage of everyone''s unprepared and secretly poisoned him. Although it didn''t target him, who can guarantee that Gongsun geliu won''t do it next time when he stands on the opposite side of Gongsun geliu.


    The seven forces are fighting openly and secretly. They are enemies but not friends. This time, they are just fluke. Situ yunjue''s view of Gongsun geliu has changed a little. He is definitely a cold and insidious person.


    Situ yunjue is different from dream reincarnation. Although he is both a devil and a gentleman, he is known as a gentleman''s sword. He is very proud of himself. How can he take the opportunity to fight? What''s more, his goal has been achieved, just for the love of Yaoxian Valley! As for a strong man like yewuxie, only when he is defeated in his own hands can he feel comfortable. If he is not Gongsun geliu, maybe situ yunjue has already cut his opponent''s head with a sword.


    Dream reincarnation might not have killed Yewu if it wasn''t for his revenge. However, Yewu almost killed himself just now. If it wasn''t for Gongsun geliu''s Secret attack, he might have fallen here. Now the opportunity comes, how can he let it go.


    "Let go of me!" Nalan Yuxin stares at Ye Wuxie angrily. She is innocent and pure. She is held in her arms by Ye Wuxie. How can she be calm and not angry?


    "Shut up Night without evil a cold drink, frown, "don''t want to die, don''t move!"


    However, even if the night is so innocent, Nalan Yuxin still does not give the slightest face, a palm to the night is innocent, although the spirit yuan has no one, but the resistance is still strong.


    Night without evil and so close to her, such a palm, nature can''t hide, can''t avoid.


    "Poof!"


    Night without evil suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood, however, it is too late to return to the color of Nalan Yuxin, the dream reincarnation behind has come quickly.


    "No evil at night, you can''t run away. At this time, you still want to be a woman. If you die under the peony, being a ghost is also romantic. I''ll let you be a romantic ghost! "Ha ha ha" dream reincarnation laughs, reincarnation Tiandao emits a terrible light, and the fierce Dao River bursts out, killing them in vain.


    "Devour the spirit!"


    "Poof!" Night without evil a deep fried drink, again spit out a few mouthfuls of black blood, the rapid spread of toxins in the body, just bear Nalan Yuxin so close a palm, injury plus injury.


    The rolling and quiet air is surging, quickly enveloping the night without evil. At this time, the reincarnation tiandaodao River flies down in the air and cuts angrily.


    "Boom!"


    The dark air bursts, the terrible storm sweeps all over the place, the sword disappears, the dream reincarnation stares at the black fog coldly.


    "Yes?" Dream reincarnation eyes a coagulation, quiet gas scattered, but found that the night without evil and Nalan Yuxin unexpectedly disappeared.


    "You can''t run!" Dream reincarnation a roar, eyes a Zheng, but see a black spot in the distance, is quickly shot floating island away.


    Obviously, that''s the night Wu Xie who ran away with Nalan Yuxin in his arms.


    Gongsun geliu''s body is a flash, and a transparent gem crystal appears in the palm of Gongsun geliu''s hand, which is the fruit of heaven.


    "Tianlaoguo, it''s not easy to get. Brother situ, brother Meng, Gongsun owes you a favor. Thank you this time." Gongsun geliu smiles, quickly puts away tianlaoguo and nods to situ yunjue.


    Situ yunjue''s face calms down. Although Gongsun geliu''s strength is not as good as him, he has to say that his technique is weird, which makes the powerful yewuxie and Nalan Yuxin have no resistance at all. What if they attack him.


    Now, Gongsun geliu owes himself a favor. Didn''t he fight for tianlaoguo just for Gongsun geliu''s favor? Now that it has been successful, there is no need to stay here.


    Moreover, situ yunjue is not sure. If he can''t help fighting Gongsun geliu, maybe his experience is the same as that of Yewu Xie and Nalan Yuxin. He may have been secretly manipulated by Gongsun geliu.


    "In that case, goodbye." Situ yunjue nodded, turned into a white awn, and went to the depths of the heavenly palace.But the dream reincarnation, actually already pursues kills the night to have no evil but to go, has no time to take care of Gongsun geliu.


    "Ha ha, situ yunjue, you are smart." Situ geliu smiles and says in his heart, then he looks at the two black spots in the distance: "the night is innocent. I''m enchanted by my blood. I''m accompanied by such a beautiful woman as Nalan Yuxin. I''m also romantic when I die. It''s not in vain that my grandson looks up to you."


    It''s said that night Wuxie exerts the spirit of swallowing, and his body is in a state of unbearable burden. If he is an ordinary person, he may have become the ghost of reincarnation of dream. But who is night Wuxie? His body is boundless and majestic. Although it is still losing rapidly, he can barely support his body.


    The four sides are the plains. The evil team has gone away, and his other body has entered the five elements world. It must be too late to come back to save himself. Without enough time to think about it, night Wu Xie has to look at the floating island covered by the sky, where he may have the only chance to escape.


    "Let go of me." Nalan Yuxin is very weak, but she is still fierce in her eyes. Her holy body is insulted by Yewu. What''s her face.


    "Shut up! I''m sick. I almost died in order to save you. Now I''ll throw you away? Although I''m not a good man, no one can stop me from doing what I want to do. You, I''ll be saved! " The night has no evil anger to shout a way, the facial expression is pale, in the white leak a touch ruddy.


    Countless fantasies reverberate in the mind of night innocence. Looking at Nalan Yuxin in front of her, she is as holy as a fairy. Her graceful body makes people have countless thoughts. Holding Nalan Yuxin''s arm, she only feels a burst of softness, just like touching her plump and flexible hair.


    "Hum!" The night has no evil stuffy hum a, suddenly shook to shake head, vision already some fuzzy.


    Right hand with a stand, a flash of light, the moment there are a lot of elixir, quickly to the mouth.


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, a sharp sword came. Yewu Xie was so tired that he had no time to care about other things. With Yewu Wu Xie''s powerful body, he broke a terrible hole. The wound went deep into the bone marrow, and the blood gushed out like a spring.


    But far away, dream reincarnation came quickly. What he didn''t expect was that yewuxie was poisoned by Gongsun geliu, and he could still persist until now. The speed was even more strange. Then he broke through the air and could only attack yewuxie from a long distance. Originally, he just wanted to have a try, but he never wanted to succeed.

 Chapter 318

    Night Wu Xie forced to hold back the pain, the elixir was as worthless as the stall goods, and it was put into her mouth. Suddenly, Nalan Yuxin''s whole body suddenly wrapped around her, just like a water snake. The long shirt slowly slipped down, revealing the wonderful fragrance shoulder. A faint fragrance came. Night Wu Xie could not help taking a hard breath. Nalan Yuxin''s face was Yan Hong, enchanting and charming Like a bud about to bloom.


    "There''s no better painkiller in the world." The night is not evil in the heart secret way, but his God consciousness is very sober, true yuan ruthlessly suppress the spread of toxins in the body, even so, such temptation, night is not evil also some can''t bear.


    Without much thought, Yewu Xie quickly pulls up Nalan Yuxin''s long shirt. However, at this time, Nalan Yuxin''s eyes instantly return to pure brightness, his eyes are angry, and he looks at Yewu Xie coldly.


    "It''s not me, it''s you." Yewuxie explained quickly, but his face was scarlet, as if drunk.


    However, at this time, Nalan Yuxin was surprisingly calm, his eyes were very cold, and the void seemed to be frozen.


    "Kill me!" Four eyes relative, for a long time, Nalan Yuxin just spit out three words, ruthless absolutely incomparable, let night without evil body can''t help shivering.


    "Yes?" Night without evil spirit feeling a Cu, deep breath, to Nalan Yuxin also immediately looked up a few minutes, dark sigh way: "the world woman, such as Nalan Yuxin, how many people?"? Compared with life, fame chooses fame. Ah. "


    "Maybe, there''s another chance, I can save you!" Yewu Xie shakes his head, glances at the dream reincarnation behind him, and then comes several knives. Yewu Xie doesn''t dodge, and all of them hold Nalan Yuxin tightly in front of him.


    Nalan Yuxin''s face jumped wildly, his face was very complicated, and finally he couldn''t help asking: "why?"


    "What?" At this time, the night without evil is still quite clear, but immersed in the floating island, he didn''t hear Nalan Yuxin''s words.


    "Why, why did you save me?" Nalan Yuxin finally summoned up the courage to see that Yewu Xie''s eyes were clear. She knew that if Yewu Xie wanted to escape alone, it would be ok with Yewu Xie''s strength, but it was not easy to speculate with her. Moreover, she did not hesitate to give Yewu Xie a palm before. If it was not that palm, Yewu Xie would not be so embarrassed now.


    Looking at the broken body of Yewu Xie''s back, the knife has gone to the bone, and the blood has already dyed his robe. Nalan Yuxin can''t help feeling sad. Even a stranger can''t risk his life to save himself. Does Yewu Xie take a fancy to his beauty? Absolutely not. What''s the use of losing your life? What''s more, yewuye''s eyes were clear, and he didn''t look at her at all, and his mind was not on him.


    Nalan Yuxin has a good idea. If Yewu Wuxie wants to escape without any scruples, it naturally has a great hope, because Yewu Wuxie has mastered the five elements of TianDun, and can use TianDun to escape. However, when Yewu Wuxie tries her best to catch Nalan Yuxin who has fallen into the void, she is slapped by Nalan Yuxin, but it touches the toxin that was originally suppressed in her body, and the toxin spreads The whole body blocks the real yuan in the body. The five elements TianDun consumes a lot of real yuan, and the night without evil also has suffering words.


    In fact, one of the reasons why yewuxie saved nalanyuxin is that she also thought of Liyun dance, who incarnated in Liuli Jiubian spirit. At that time, Liyun dance wanted to protect herself in front of Luotian. Now when she saw nalanyuxin like this, how could yewuxie not save her life? Moreover, nalanyuxin also had another identity, Liuli Shengshan shengnv, even though she was with Liuli Shengshan The mountain has a grudge, but the liulisheng mountain is dead in name. The grudge is revenge, but the other six forces are still dominating Yuchuan and dominating the world. Yewu naturally wants to use the power of liulisheng mountain through Nalan Yuxin.


    "I want you!" Suddenly, night without evil smile, as if changed a person, without hesitation way, said, right hand immediately in Nalan Yuxin body around, action is very agile and skilled.


    "You Nalan Yuxin''s face was cold, but he was very weak. If it was before, he would have killed yewuye with one hand. As soon as he threw his jade hand, he would have slapped yewuye directly.


    "Shoot!"


    With a crisp sound, a bright red jade handprint appeared on the right face of yewuxie.


    "Yes?" Night without evil eyes a stare, instant back to God, anger stare Na LAN Yuxin way: "you are a woman, don''t think I dare not kill you!"


    "Night without evil, kill me!" However, Nalan Yuxin was in a deep voice. It didn''t look like a joke at all. Yewu''s face sank and he shook his head: "it''s fast."


    "Poof!"


    There are also several fierce wounds behind yewuxie. If you are an ordinary person, you have already bled to death. Even yewuxie is pale.


    However, night Wu Xie ignored it. Looking at the floating island thousands of feet away, night Wu Xie''s eyes showed a sense of relief. How about a thousand cuts? All these things will come back one day.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, the light curtain of the floating island is near. Yewu Xie, holding Nalan Yuxin, bumps into the floating island without hesitation. However, to Yewu''s despair, an anti shock force suddenly bounces him back.


    "How?" The night has no evil to coagulate a voice way, the facial expression is pale, really want to die here not to become?"It''s useless. The colorful lights of the floating island are arranged by the central heavenly power. How can they enter the congenital realm?" Nalan Yuxin''s face was calm and said with a bitter smile, as if he had already understood everything.


    "You didn''t say that earlier!" Night Wuxie is very angry. He is suffering from the feeling of being cut to pieces by dream reincarnation. He thought he had seen hope, but now he knows that the floating island can''t get in at all. Isn''t all his efforts in vain? Isn''t the pain in vain?


    However, seeing the appearance of Nalan Yuxin at this time, the innocent tone of the night lightened a little, and he thought quickly in his heart: "is this light curtain sent out by the heavenly tree? Try it anyway


    "Ha ha ha, night is innocent. I said that you can''t escape today. Even if you go to heaven and earth, you are doomed to be the ghost of my sword." Dream reincarnation laughs wildly way, the moment comes near, reincarnation day knife is extremely fierce, run whole body strength, toward the night without evil cut.


    The terrible sword, annihilating everything, devouring everything, unmatched.


    However, at the moment, perhaps in contact with the taste of death, night innocent''s face is extremely indifferent, the whole person is very sober.


    His right hand spread, but there was a mass of black mud in his hand.


    A mass of black mud? Nalan Yuxin showed a strange color, a ball of mud can block the dream of reincarnation of a knife?


    However, what made her even more surprised was that the black mud in Yewu Xie''s hand suddenly moved rapidly, as if it had aura, and turned into a black sky curtain, instantly enveloping Yewu Xie and Nalan Yuxin.


    For a time, Nalan Yuxin didn''t have time to resist. Besides, she didn''t have the slightest resistance at this time.


    "Escape


    The night without evil a shout, black mud wrapped two people again rushed to the floating island, strange scene happened, at that critical moment, the ten color God mang unexpectedly no longer resist night without evil and Nalan Yuxin, two people''s body unexpectedly slowly into the ten color God light sky.


    "Boom!"


    A knife has arrived, bang of a cut on the light curtain, the shock of terror, even directly rebound dream reincarnation of the Dao River, toward the dream reincarnation intact cut.


    "Yes?" Dream reincarnation''s face changed and his figure dodged quickly. However, he was almost at the limit now. How could he bear the Dao river.


    "Poof!"


    Although the speed of dream reincarnation is fast, Dao river is faster. Although there is no frontal hit, it also scratches his left arm, and the blood gushes out.


    "No evil at night!" Dream reincarnation gnaws its teeth and doesn''t care about its own wound. Yewuye and Nalan Yuxin disappear in front of their eyes. They can''t disappear out of thin air. Dream reincarnation knows that they can''t escape except entering the floating island.

 Chapter 319

    "Hoo


    The black mud envelops Yewu Wuxie and Nalan Yuxin and plunges into the ten color light curtain. The black mud gradually recedes, revealing Yewu Wuxie''s body shape again.


    Yewu Wuxie unconsciously breathes softly. However, Nalan Yuxin has lost her last sense. Her jade hand is groping on Yewu Wuxie, and her cherry mouth is sucking on Yewu Wuxie''s cheek and neck. Yewu Wuxie shivers all over. At this time, she can''t care about anything else any more and takes Nalan Yuxin to fly to the top of the floating island quickly.


    At the moment of stepping into the floating island, Yewu Xie pushes Nalan Yuxin away with one hand, shakes her body and can no longer stand steadily. This is what people are like. At the moment of life and death, Yewu Xie can stimulate her unlimited potential and seek the hope of survival.


    however, once the goal is achieved, her spirit will be relaxed unconsciously. Although Yewu Xie is gifted as a demon, she is also a human being But we can''t escape this law.


    "Hu" Yewu Xie breathes quickly and shakes his head suddenly. However, Nalan Yuxin entangles Yewu Xie again, just like a red enchantress. Her whole body is hairy, and Yin Hong is clear, just like a peach.


    Night Wu Xie frowns, shakes his head, tries his best to regain consciousness, pushes away Nalan Yuxin, and quickly walks towards the center of the floating island. The floating island is hundreds of feet in radius, and the scope is not small. In the center of the floating island, there is a towering tree, which rises into the sky. It can''t see the end at a glance, and the ten rosy clouds are shining in the void, just like a dream.


    "It''s poison!" Yewu Xie''s face was very embarrassed. He gritted his teeth and his eyes were full of killing. "It''s not the way to go on like this. Nalan Yuxin is too resolute. If he insults her, he will not survive afterwards. Yewu Xie is not a rogue, and the poison may not be removed like this, otherwise Gongsun geliu won''t let me go. Gongsun geliu, if I can live, I''ll see you next time The day of death is the time of death. "


    Yewuxie keeps walking towards the center of the floating island, staggering and shaking. Obviously, he has almost reached the limit. If he indulges himself, yewuxie can be a romantic ghost. However, yewuxie has too many fetters, so how can he give up hope? As long as he has the last breath, yewuxie will never give up.


    "Baili old man, I owe you a favor again this time. If it wasn''t for this ink dust, maybe I would have fallen with it!" Night Wu Xie thought to herself, her step suddenly quickened and she was staggering. Half a cup of tea time, night Wu Xie finally came to the middle of the floating island.


    However, to night''s surprise, the towering tree was only a false image, not a real existence. Under the shadow, there was only a small tree three feet high, with luxuriant leaves, like a weeping willow. The branches and leaves poured down, and the tree was shining like a gem.


    "Tianlaoguo." Night Wu Xie weak way, see the tree is full of old fruit, night Wu Xie heart slightly surprised, not only a few? There are more than a few, dozens of them.


    However, at this time, yewuye has little interest in tianlaoguo. His life is in danger. What about tianlaoguo? Can Tian Lao Guo detoxify? Can tianlaoguo save the lives of him and Nalan Yuxin? No, it can''t be!


    "Poop


    The night without evil suddenly fell down, the body completely lost its intuition, the eyes have been blurred, the real yuan in the body has already dissipated, the distant Nalan Yuxin is also slowly approaching the night without evil, the eyes are empty and lifeless.


    "Is that how you die?" The night is not evil. He is very unwilling. Unexpectedly, he is attacked by Gongsun geliu. No wonder Gongsun geliu has average strength, but so many people flatter him. In the final analysis, they are just afraid of him.


    If at the moment of poisoning, night innocent can be sure to untie the poison, but dream reincarnation does not give the opportunity, so it has missed too much precious time.


    The night has no evil finger slightly Cu move, in the body a burst of hot and dry, looking at Na Lan Yu Xin''s eyes, the eyes are full of stars, like a wolf, eager to rush to the past immediately.


    "Hoo


    However, at this time, Nalan Yuxin suddenly had a big body shape, a faint light burst out from him, but behind him, it was emitting a colorful light.


    Then a beautiful shadow appeared in the void, and walked towards them. With a move, the body of Yewu Xie floated slowly to Nalan Yuxin''s side. Looking at them, the beautiful shadow sighed: "Yewu Xie, I don''t want to insult Yuxin even if I die. Is such a man rare in the world?"


    "No evil at night." All of a sudden, Qianying cheered softly, looking at the night without evil also showed a trace of satisfaction.


    "Yes?" Night without evil look depressed, only heard a voice in his mind, like a thunder.


    The night has no evil to open that dispirited eyes, a time unexpectedly see of not clear, hope of not see through, very hazy.


    "No evil at night." It''s a light drink again, only to see ten light shrouded in night innocence and Nalan Yuxin, two people seem to find a dependence, instant still hold together.


    However, almost at the same time, night without evil suddenly push, surprised looking at Nalan Yuxin: "no way!"


    "Shoot! Shoot Night Wu Xie slapped himself in the face, trying to recover his mind by virtue of the pain. However, his back has been blurred and his body has been numb. What is the pain compared with the knife wound behind him? How can he wake up?Qianying looked at the innocent eyes of the night, flashed a surprised color, Na Na said: "what a tough will. If other people are seriously injured, maybe they are not conscious, or they are dead. Thanks to him, he can still persist until now. Such a man can be worthy of Yuxin."


    If ye Wuxie is still sober, surely you can recognize who Qianying is, isn''t it Li Yun dance that you met in Zhongtu Fenghuo family? However, at this time, the night without evil has lost seven points of consciousness.


    "No evil at night." Li Yun said softly.


    "Yes?" Suddenly, night without evil eyes a stare, although still some fuzzy, but still a hold over Nalan Yuxin, put her behind him.


    Obviously, night has forgotten, still think dream reincarnation in pursuit of them.


    "Poof!" Night without evil suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, the blue veins on the face suddenly rise, unexpectedly from bite tongue, stimulate own nerve.


    Li Yunwu was slightly moved. She never thought that night Wu Xie could do so much. She saw everything before, but she didn''t fight at the same level. Maybe her responsibility was to protect Nalan Yuxin from death.


    "Night without evil, would you like to marry Yuxin?" Li Yun dances in a deep voice.


    Although Li Yun dance is just a spirit, its power is still unfathomable. The terrible spirit power is quickly injected into Yewu Wu Xie''s body, and the wound behind Yewu Xie disappears quickly. It recovers at the speed that the naked eye can reach. Almost in the blink of an eye, Yewu Xie''s eyes slowly recover.


    "Master Li!" Night without evil a surprised, surprised way, instantly recognized Li Yun dance, but did not hear Li Yun dance words.


    "Do you know me?" Li Yunwu was also slightly surprised. Apart from a few people in neifu, who knows about his identity, let alone the innocent night.


    Obviously, she did not see the identity of yewuxie. If he knew that yewuxie was the reincarnation of his elder brother Li Changfeng, what would he think.


    "I heard the old man mention it." The night has no evil moment reaction to come over, quickly explain a way, naturally can''t let Li Yun dance know cangming is his separate body.


    "Nalanmo dust?" Li Yunwu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Call the old man nalanmochen?" The night has no evil to surprise a way, in the heart doubt immediately vanishes, also only then, can explain of pass, inside the mansion and glaze holy mountain as expected is an organic whole.


    "Night without evil, would you like to marry Yuxin?" Li Yun dances again.


    "No!" The night has no evil not to hesitate of shake head way.


    "Can''t you help me?" Li Yun dances in a deep voice, with a slightly cold tone. However, in his heart, he appreciates the innocence of the night.


    "It''s not that the younger generation can''t help themselves, it''s just that they have others in mind." Night without evil shakes his head.


    "If you are a man, why not have a few wives? Isn''t Yuxin worthy of you? " Li Yunwu was a little surprised. He thought that Yewu Xie didn''t like Nalan Yuxin, but he didn''t expect Yewu Xie to be a fool.


    Seeing that Li Yun dance didn''t get angry, night Wu Xie took a deep breath and said, "Nalan Yuxin is a strange woman, which is rare in the world. It''s the wish of many people to marry her."


    Speaking of this, Li Yun dance nodded slightly, flashed a smile, thought that night innocent to agree.


    However, the night without evil words changed, continued: "however, the younger generation''s heart is too small, has been able to accommodate one person, can no longer accommodate others, the younger generation does not have that blessing."


    Li Yunwu frowned, changed his tone and said, "today, you have to marry if you want to. If you don''t marry, you have to marry!" Third watch! Brothers, do you have flowers?

 Chapter 320

    "Master," night Wu Xie immediately cried. He didn''t know what Li Yun dance could do. He really wanted to combine him with Nalan Yuxin. With Li Yun''s strength, night Wu Xie could never stop him.


    "With the ability of the elder, the younger generation can''t resist, but I think Nalan Yuxin is the elder. He grows up, and his character is extremely resolute. The elder should know better than me that his heart has been filled with a person, and he can''t tolerate others any more. He can eat and wipe his mouth and go," yewuye comforted painstakingly.


    "You dare!" Li Yun dances and cheers coldly.


    A momentum locked the night without evil, night without evil only felt blood churning, recovered for a while, bitter way: "master, please listen to the younger generation said, younger generation is not ungrateful generation, but Nalan Yuxin heart may not accommodate me, love is two people willing, she is not willing to I do not want to, forced to turn things around, do you want to see Nalan Yuxin all his life in grief and loneliness How do you spend it? There are good men all over the world, and there are many people who are worthy of Nalan Yuxin. Why should it be difficult for the younger generation? "


    "But she''s dying!" Li Yun dances and shouts. There is also a trace of anxiety in her eyes. If she doesn''t stay overnight, what she says is unreasonable. If Nalan Yuxin wakes up and finds that she has been insulted, it''s still unknown whether she can survive.


    Yewuxie thought that this touching words made liyunwu give way. However, he said so much, but liyunwu blocked himself with one sentence.


    Yes, Nalan Yuxin is going to die soon. If she can''t get rid of the poison in her body, she may not be able to leave Tiangong alive. What''s the meaning of that?


    See the night without evil hesitation, Li Yun dance jade hand wave, a breath to night without evil, night without evil spirit tremble, instantly fainted.


    "I can''t manage so much. If I had known that, I should have done it at that time!" There is a trace of regret in Li Yunwu''s eyes. However, when night Wu Xie saves Nalan Yuxin, Li Yunwu hesitates. From the bottom of his heart, Li Yunwu appreciates night Wu Xie very much and can restrain himself. Even if he is hurt, he will never let Nalan Yuxin be hurt.


    "If you don''t want to save her, why did you defend her from the rain of knives before?" Li Yunwu takes a deep breath of the airway, and with a wave, they suddenly spit out a mouthful of scarlet blood.


    Then, I saw that the clothes of Yewu Xie and Nalan Yuxin peeled off and quickly intertwined. The combination of human relations was a great good thing, but it was only bitter for Yewu Xie and Nalan Yuxin.


    "Autumn wind blowing leaves, where sad parting, although deliberately falling flowers, water is not infatuated, ah." Li ruoqing sighed, the light flashed and disappeared into the void.


    It is said that when dream reincarnation pursues Ye Wuxie and Nalan Yuxin, ye Wujian, who has not entered the world of the five elements, worries about ye Wuxie and returns quickly along the original road. On the way, he meets situ yunjue and Gongsun geliu, but they do not stop each other.


    Gongsun geliu, in particular, seemed to have predicted a good play, but he did not stop it.


    Night without sword galloped all the way. It took half an hour to walk. Staring at the floating island in the distance, I saw three figures. I was glad to see that night without sword was ok, and the big stone fell quietly.


    However, when he saw the dream reincarnation constantly chasing yewuye, yewuye did not have the slightest resistance, he was shocked, turned into a streamer, and quickly left.


    That night without sword to several miles away, dream reincarnation also happened to show the last knife, a knife cut to night without evil, towering momentum, straight to Xiaohan.


    However, with the disappearance of Dao Mang, ye Wuxie and Nalan Yuxin didn''t appear. Instead, dream reincarnation was rebounded by Dao Mang and hurt more.


    "No evil at night!" Dream reincarnation bite teeth, did not care about the wound, ready to turn away.


    "Dream reincarnation, you should die!"


    However, just at this time, a murderous voice sounded, along with a terrible sword river.


    "Yes?" Dream reincarnation face a change, at a glance recognized the person, is not with the prince Tianxing against the heart of the sword night no sword?


    It''s natural that night without sword is powerful to be equal to Prince Tianxing. There''s no doubt that dream reincarnation would not have regarded night without sword in the past. However, now the situation is different. He is seriously injured. It''s hard to guess who will win or lose the battle with night without sword.


    There''s no time to think about it. The dream of reincarnation suddenly retreats, and the reincarnation sword suddenly cuts out.


    "Boom!"


    The void breaks, the sword breaks through the sword and continues to chop towards the dream reincarnation.


    How powerful is a sword? Dream reincarnation eyes cold, coughing up several mouthfuls of blood, the body has some unbearable weight.


    Dream reincarnation retreats again, continuously waves several knives, just barely blocks the sword of night without sword.


    However, I don''t know whether the night is evil or not. The enemy is right in front of me. I have no other thoughts except the idea of killing the dream reincarnation.


    "Far away!"


    "Double heaven and earth!"


    At night, Wu Jian blasted out two swords in succession. The sword was powerful, the space was broken, and countless turbulence came out.


    "The power of Longyuan?" Dream reincarnation face crazy change, in the heart secret way is not good, at this time and night no sword hard war, certainly not the opponent, immediately turned to escape quickly."Poof!"


    Originally, the sword was so slow that its speed suddenly speeded up. A sword broke through the back of dream reincarnation, and blood poured out like a spring.


    "The power of time and space?" Dream reincarnation once again a surprise, in the heart bitterness unceasingly, just now night innocent is by oneself a knife a knife blast on the body, now finally reversed?


    Everything changes too fast. The night without sword waves several swords continuously. The sword is sharp and contains the power of time and space. The speed is terrifying. One sword blows on the back of dream reincarnation.


    Dream reincarnation occasionally uses reincarnation Tiandao to resist. However, it still can''t stop the sharp sword without sword at night. The body that can''t bear the weight is cold and broken.


    "Cough!"


    Dream reincarnation coughs blood repeatedly, but the eyes are still extremely fierce, cold voice way: "night without sword, night without evil did not die, you really want to be the enemy with the ethereal Wizard of Oz?"


    "What about the fairy tale? Sooner or later, it will be killed with one sword! " In the heart of yewujian, all fairies are bullshit, even worse than bullshit. It''s going to be a war sooner or later. But yewuxie is his best brother, who can use his life to maintain it! In the heart of night without sword, nothing can compare with night without evil!


    Dream reincarnation how also didn''t think of night without sword, don''t care about his threat, heart cold incomparable.


    Without even thinking about it, a purple jade amulet appeared in dream reincarnation''s hand. He laughed and said, "ha ha ha, no sword at night, you can''t kill me. No evil at night, I will take the dog''s life sooner or later. You wait!"


    After that, the fingers suddenly force, the jade Fu quickly burst, a purple light curtain quickly shrouded in dream reincarnation.


    "Wanli duntian Fu? Hum Night without sword, eyes cold, Red Blood Sword fast wave, countless blood filled the void, skyrocketing.


    "Seal the sky!"


    With a deep drink, the blood light revolves rapidly and condenses into a thousand Zhang column. The blood light revolves rapidly, like a cage of heaven and earth, trapping the dream reincarnation in the center, and the void trembles suddenly.


    "Lock the floor!"


    At the same time, a blood color whirlpool came down from the sky and suddenly covered the blood color light curtain.


    "You can''t run!" There is no sword in the night. The Red Blood Sword suddenly inserts into the earth, and the blood colored round cage in the distance shrinks rapidly to the size of a hundred feet.


    "Yiyin!"


    Ye Wujian pulls out the red blood sword, raises the long sword, and steps into the cage of the bloody man.

 Chapter 321

    "Ha ha ha, no evil at night, no sword at night. Next time we meet, you will surely die. Together with the night family, you will all be killed. No one can escape!" The dream reincarnation laughs, if the shape is crazy, the purple light curtain gradually disappears, slowly presents the dream reincarnation figure.


    "Not next time!" At this time, a faint voice came. The night without sword seemed to come from the end of time and space, and instantly appeared in front of the dream reincarnation.


    "Impossible, how can you catch up with the speed of Wantian duntian Fu? No way Dream reincarnation smile suddenly stopped, face a stiff, suddenly shook his head, however, suddenly look around, as if found a trace of unusual.


    "Don''t look at it. You can''t escape from the blockade of heaven and earth." Night without sword, coldly way, step by step to dream reincarnation.


    "No way! How can you master the power of the law Dream reincarnation eyes stare, heart a cool, constantly shaking his head way, but look around, only to see that all sides are covered by the bloody sky, cut off the void, completely isolated from inside and outside, heaven and earth blockade, not false, but real!


    "Nothing is impossible!" There is no sword in the night. I don''t want to explain.


    This is not the power of the law, but all roads lead to the sky. It is not necessary to master the power of the law to block the space. When yewuxie and yewujian talked about the meaning of the sword, yewuxie originally wanted yewujian to understand a variety of kendo, but yewujian had a unique idea, which surprised yewuxie.


    Only concentrate on understanding one!


    Yes, just concentrate on understanding one way. Yewujian was originally just understanding the way of space, but the way of time and space is connected. This is the power of time and space fusion in his sword meaning, but it is not the most powerful means of yewujian.


    The most powerful means of night without sword is his attainments in the way of space. At the age of 13, he realized the first importance of the way of space: far away! It took only four years to sharpen the heart of the sword. At the age of 17, I realized the second dimension of the way of space: Double heaven and earth! At that time, when I realized the double heaven and earth, I realized the way of speed without evil at night, and I realized the edge of the way of time.


    However, the way of no sword in the night has not stopped. Facing the difficulties, we have realized the third importance of the way of space: sealing the sky and locking the earth! Heaven and earth are the embodiment of the way of space. Heaven is a space, and earth is also a space. However, night without sword thinks that there should be another way besides the space of heaven and earth. Therefore, night without sword constantly understands and finally creates its own space, integrates heaven and earth, and forms its own world.


    The bloody space in front of you is the space created by yewuxie himself. No wonder dream reincarnation thinks that yewujian has realized the power of law. In fact, this is only the third space of yewujian. The sword means to open the world, seal the sky and lock the earth!


    Because ye Wujian knows that since the Dao is three thousand, take one of them and turn it into kendo. Kendo is also changed into three thousand, simulating three thousand Dao. However, ye Wujian thinks that since a single Dao can also divide three thousand, why not Kendo? Even a single Kendo is OK. Although it was just an idea, it was realized by yewujian.


    Night without sword step forward, dream reincarnation step back, genius''s demeanor has long disappeared, some are just extremely scared, the biggest card III bubble has been broken by night without evil, with the present body can''t show.


    Originally, I wanted to leave Tiangong by means of Wanli duntianfu. Although I don''t know whether I can leave Tiangong, I can at least escape from yewujian and give myself a chance to breathe. However, my last hope is shattered by yewujian. Now, my dream reincarnation is very bitter and desolate. It seems that I will stay here forever.


    "No sword in the night, don''t tell me! It''s too big to die together! " Fight, not win, escape, not escape, dream reincarnation, the only remaining threat.


    But, threat, night without sword will fear?


    Of course not, night Wu Xie shakes his head and says: "the ethereal wizard reincarnates the son, but that''s all!"


    "Proud of heaven After that, ye Wujian slowly raises the Red Blood Sword and shouts.


    "Boom!"


    The sky and the earth are exploding, the wind and cloud are changing, the blood is shining, and the blood is shining. Behind the night without sword, there is a virtual shadow of ten feet in vain. The virtual shadow looks like the night without sword. It is extremely arrogant, and the sword in both eyes is fierce. Most people dare not look directly at it. The breath of terror makes the dream come back and suffocate.


    Dream reincarnation at this time, in addition to depression, is panic, looking at the virtual shadow, said: "the incarnation of the sword!"


    "Chop!"


    Night without sword means fierce, a sword cut down, the virtual shadow as night without sword in general, but in terms of momentum, even a hundred night without sword can not be compared with it.


    Although the dream reincarnation at this time has been in chaos, but still see the virtual shadow is what.


    It''s the incarnation of the sword formed by yewujian. Yewuxie handed it to yewujian heaven and earth sword formula that contains nine sword moves of heaven. Yewujian improved itself, melted a wisp of will, and turned it into the incarnation of the sword. Its power immediately increased 100 times.


    At that time, in the battle between neifu and mujunxu, yewuxie only used the nine swords of heaven. The second sword, Xutian, let mujunxu of moyupin bow down. You know, at that time, yewujian was just the cultivation of ziyupin. Now, even if you use Xutian sword, yewujian is confident that you can resist the general situation of Longyuan and Qingtian. The third sword, Aotian sword, is even more powerful Lun, ye Wujian is sure. Even if the peak cultivation of Longyuan Qingtian is under this sword, it''s absolutely necessary to dodge.Dream reincarnation eyes anxious incomparable, really want to die?


    "Dead? I want you to be buried with me, too! " Dream reincarnation roared wildly, right hand in their own fast crazy point a few, big shout: "reincarnation secluded, the body of three generations, now!"


    With a cry, three figures appeared around the dream reincarnation in an instant, each of them exuded the power of the universe. The dream reincarnation was also absolutely destroyed. The heart of killing him without a sword at night was too strong. If it went on like this, he would die. Of course, when he used this move, he could hardly see the future.


    three dreams in the twinkling of an eye, which absorb the essence of the essence of the body madly, and the body dream is transmending rapidly, and the body is rapidly becoming a skin and bone. Apparently, the essence of the body is absorbed by the third world bubble.


    "Strong on the outside, strong in the middle!" Night without sword without fear, Ao Tian sword has come to the dream wheel.


    The body of noumenon dream reincarnation can''t bear the tremendous pressure at all. It suddenly disperses and turns into powder. However, the other three dream reincarnations are indifferent and have no fear at all. Carrying the pressure of Ao Tian''s sword, they rush to the night without sword!


    "Boom!"


    Under the power of a sword, two dream reincarnation bodies are cut into ashes. However, there is another dream reincarnation, which is the heart of night without sword.


    "What else do the dead want to do?" Night without sword eyes slightly a MI, once again waved a sword: "double heaven and earth!"


    Speed, beyond the human eye, however, dream reincarnation does not dodge, even if a sword through the heart, there is no color of pain.


    "Boom!"


    Night without sword side body a flash, but this time dream reincarnation suddenly palm a turn, hit night without sword heart.


    "Poof!" Night without sword suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, cold voice way: "two for lead, this body is your card after death?"


    "Sword six!"


    After half a breath, it turned into a hundred Zhang sky sword. Without any hesitation, the night without sword chopped to the dream reincarnation.


    "Boom!"


    However, at this time, dream reincarnation is a slight bend in the corner of the mouth, completely did not resist, said with a smile: "no sword at night, you win, but if you do it again, you will undoubtedly lose!"


    "Well, it''s a pity that you''re a little late to see through without" if. " Ye Wujian nods. At this time, dream reincarnation also sees everything clearly. Previously, he thought that ye Wujian was just a nobody, but when they fight each other, ye Wujian''s strength has been recognized by dream reincarnation, and has completely stepped into the list of first-class strong men.


    Genius has the pride of genius. If you look down on night innocence, you will also look down on yourself.


    "Boom!"


    The last body of dream reincarnation is smashed and dissipated in the void.


    "Yes, but not if." Only a sigh echoed around.


    "Won? Ah The night without sword shakes its head slightly, the hundred Zhang Sky Sword smiles and cuts to the bloody world suddenly, and the bloody world bursts away.


    The night has no sword to wipe the bloodstain of the corner of the mouth, deep suction mouth airway: "reincarnation is dead! Reincarnation depends on it

 Chapter 322

    "Won? Ah The night without sword shakes its head slightly, the hundred Zhang Sky Sword smiles and cuts to the bloody world suddenly, and the bloody world bursts away.


    The night has no sword to wipe the bloodstain of the corner of the mouth, deep suction mouth airway: "reincarnation is dead! Reincarnation depends on it


    Although kill dream reincarnation, but night without sword is not happy, if dream reincarnation is not injured, can you kill him?


    No, it''s impossible. Just like dream reincarnation said, if they fight with all their strength, night without sword will surely lose. Even if dream reincarnation is seriously injured, night without sword will suffer. Of course, the power of dream reincarnation''s dying blow can''t be underestimated.


    "Yiyin!"


    As soon as the red blood sword is turned over, the red blood sword is in front of the body of the sword in the night. He holds the handle of the red blood sword in his right hand and touches the body of the sword in his left hand. The Red Blood Sword trembles, as if he felt the emotion of no sword in the night.


    "Space Kendo, the third, is not enough!" Night without sword deep breath, sink a voice way.


    Then ye Wujian slowly looks up at the floating island in the distance, steps out, stands in the air and goes towards the floating island.


    On the floating island, under the Shentian tree, the two bodies are intertwined. There are heart-shaped red marks on the ground. The void sends out bursts of fragrance, and the ten color God awns cover the place. It''s like a fairyland on earth. The two people lying here are like people who eat forbidden fruits.


    A gust of warm air, revealing peace, very peaceful, time seems to be static in this moment, eternal.


    "Hoo


    However, tranquility is like a still lake, which is destined to be stirred up by stones. The more tranquil the lake is, the bigger the waves are and the more the flowers are.


    "Ah


    Suddenly a scream, I saw Nalan Yuxin clap to the night without evil, body shape a flash, in a flash, on the body appeared a long shirt, outline Nalan Yuxin that graceful wind and rain body, let a person in full bloom.


    However, at this time, night Wu Xie is not happy. Suddenly, he is awakened by a cry from Nalan Yuxin. When you wake up, you can see a slap on yourself and roll out tens of feet.


    Night without evil heart a surprised, fortunately Nalan Yuxin the first time just fly themselves, if Nalan Yuxin a little more evil, heartless, a knife down, this life no man do.


    "What are you doing?" With a wave of night Wu Xie, a wave of wind and waves rose around. Night Wu Xie quickly put on a robe and looked at Nalan Yuxin coldly.


    Night innocent is not a fool, instant recall not long ago that scene, oneself and Nalan Yuxin two people with the body, entangled together, all understand again, in the heart gnash teeth way: "Liyun dance, are you do good!"


    "No evil night, I will kill you!" Nalan Yuxin''s face is pink, compared with the previous Lengyan, it is more flexible and extraordinary, which makes the night innocent surprised.


    However, night Wu Xie hasn''t had time to appreciate the beauty of Nalan Yuxin. A sword has broken through the air. In the twinkling of an eye, night Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Poof!"


    A sword quickly pierces into Yewu Xie''s chest, only an inch away from his heart. If he deviates a little further, ordinary people may die. Of course, Yewu Xie doesn''t want to die by himself. Moreover, it''s impossible for Yijian to kill him, but Yewu Xie doesn''t dodge this sword, because he has to bear it if he wants to pass his heart.


    "You! You Nalan Yuxin is in a moment of panic. She finds that night Wu Xie doesn''t hide and doesn''t dodge. She lets her own sword Pierce in, so she can''t help but abandon her sword and go back a few steps.


    "Now you''re not angry?" Night no sword deep suction mouth airway, see Nalan Yuxin not language, night no evil continued: "if not enough, can again two swords!"


    Nalan Yuxin was pale and trembling.


    "Poof!" Without waiting for Nalan Yuxin to speak, night Wuxie suddenly pulls out his sword, and the blood gushes out. Nalan Yuxin looks at night Wuxie with fright. It''s so painful that night Wuxie doesn''t even blink an eye or frown.


    However, before Nalan Yuxin reacts, Yewu Xie turns her wrist, holds the handle of the long sword, and stabs it to her chest again. This sword, however, is impartial, and stabs directly at the center of Yewu Xie''s heart.


    "Poof!"


    Once again, the sword didn''t enter the body of Yewu Xie. Yewu Xie''s eyebrows frowned slightly. The pain of penetrating the heart was tens of times more painful than that of the sword just now. Besides, now a gentle figure appeared in Yewu Xie''s heart. The purple robe was fluttering and waving.


    But when I think of the scene with Nalan Yuxin just now, Yewu Xie feels extremely guilty. Compared with the pain of this sword, Yewu Xie is more painful dozens of times! Because, this is the real heartache!


    "What are you doing?" Na Lan Yu Xin exclaimed, surprised at the night without evil, jade hand covered his mouth, trembling all over.


    However, ye Wuxie ignores Nalan Yuxin. A trace of ferocity flashed in her eyes, and she pulls out her sword again. This time, ye Wuxie''s body suddenly kneels down, and several blood swords burst out. All of them are splashed on Nalan Yuxin, who is beyond Zhang Xu. The scarlet blood is extremely demonic, scattering Nalan Yuxin all over.


    Blood slowly seeps into Nalan Yuxin''s long shirt, and she can feel the temperature of 37 degrees. Nalan Yuxin looks very desolate, has complex eyes, and is very lonely in her heart.However, it''s not over yet. Night innocence is like a sadistic psychopath. It seems to enjoy the process, and the sword is lost in the heart again.


    "Cough!"


    Night without evil coughing up blood, pale face, kneel on the ground, left hand on the ground, supporting the weak body.


    Before the old injury is not healed, add new injury, but also heartbreak, only add a bit desolate.


    "Is this the feeling of heartache?" Night without evil bitter smile, then slowly looked up to Nalan Yuxin, face no blood, Nalan Yuxin no matter how cold, also be shocked by this scene.


    "No tears in the world, a sword for the beauty, if you don''t become an immortal, and you accompany the spring, unfortunately, the furthest distance in the world is not Yin and Yang separated, but the fate can''t control, the most difficult way is not the Spring Road, but later don''t know how to face you." The night is innocent, and the body is weak.


    "I want him to die. Does he really want to die? Originally, I thought I was only in pain. I wanted to kill him and then commit suicide, but he was also in pain. No, he was more painful than me. Is it God''s will? " Nalan Yuxin''s five tastes are mixed, and even she doesn''t know, she has slowly moved her feelings towards the man in front of her.


    The words of Ye Wuye have been ringing in Nalan Yuxin''s ears: "no tears exist in the world, a sword is a beauty, if you are not immortal, you will accompany the spring of the Yellow River with you"


    looking at Nalan Yuxin''s trembling body, ye Wuye suddenly smiles and says weakly: "Nalan Yuxin, it''s me, ye Wuye. I''m sorry for you, but I''m more sorry for her. I''m not afraid of death, but I can''t do it now Death, these three swords are what I owe you. If it''s not enough, you can stab a few more swords. I can''t die for a rotten life. "


    For a time, Nalan Yuxin could not speak at all. Yewuye continued: "I robbed you of your innocence. If you want to hate me, you should hate me all your life."


    "Bang Dang!"


    There is no evil spirit in the night, the color is desolate, and the sword falls to the ground. Although the voice is very smiling, Yuxin in Nalan is like a thunder, which makes her spirit tremble.


    "If you want to hate me, you''ll hate me for the rest of your life."


    "If you want to hate me, you have to hate me for a lifetime"


    the innocent words of night reverberated in Nalan Yuxin''s mind. Her body faltered, and she felt uncomfortable, some of which could not support her.


    "Am I wrong?" In the nine changes of glass, Li Yunwu sighs slightly and looks gloomy. She seems to think of someone''s figure in her mind, but she doesn''t know that figure is just the weak man kneeling in front of her.


    "No evil night, I hate you!"


    Nalan Yuxin yells in her heart. However, looking at the man in front of her, she can''t say it. Nalan Yuxin takes a deep breath, walks slowly to yewuye, picks up the sword on the ground. Her eyes are in a trance, her body is weak, and she almost falls to the ground.


    Forced to restore the mood for a while, slowly stood up, and no longer pay attention to the Tianlao fruit on the Tianlao tree, turned and walked away. The ten color light curtain was outside and inside, and Nalan Yuxin disappeared in the sight of night.


    "Oh." A bitter smile flashed in Yewu Xie''s eyes, and he fell to the ground with a cry. He looked up at the sky, and the blood around him dyed the earth red. It was bright scarlet. Yewu Xie seemed to roam in the surging sea of blood, and the blood of the sea of blood was Yewu Xie''s own blood and his heart''s blood!

 Chapter 323

    The outside world, yewujian looked at the ten colors divine light sky curtain for a moment in a daze. He knew that yewuxie had already entered the top of the floating island. However, no matter how he tried, it was difficult for him to break through the light curtain, but he was very embarrassed.


    I don''t know how long later, just as ye Wuxie was thinking hard, a beautiful shadow floated down from the ten colors of the sky. Ye Wujian''s eyes lit up and quickly caught up with him: "Nalan Daoyou, but"


    obviously, it was Nalan Yuxin who came out. However, before ye Wujian finished speaking, Nalan Yuxin seemed to have not seen Ye Wujian at all and quickly went to the depths of the heavenly palace.


    "Yes?" Night without sword eyebrows pick, looking at pale Nalan Yuxin, if not for that year night without evil refining lock life jade Fu, know night without evil is still alive, maybe night without sword to kill Nalan Yuxin.


    The night without sword looks at the sky, the chest is still bleeding, the night without evil looks at the sky so quietly, as if there is a gentle face above, smiling at him gently, with deep love in his eyes.


    "No tears." There is a smile on yewuye''s face. He reaches for his hand to touch the smiling face, but he finds that it is very close, but far away from the end of the world.


    Night without evil has completely forgotten heartache, so quietly fantasy, if there is no breathing sound, maybe still think he is dead.


    I don''t know how long later, the floating island was quiet, and the scarlet blood had disappeared on the ground of night Wu Xie. Not far away, the leaves of the heavenly tree rustled, and the tiny roots floated out of the ground, absorbing night Wu Xie''s blood crazily.


    At the same time, if you observe carefully, you can see that a crystal is slowly coagulating, and the speed is very fast. The crystal presents the color of blood red, enchanting scarlet, ten color God awn flickering, which is different from other Tianlao fruit. You can see it at a glance.


    At this time, there was a cradle under a thousand year old cypress tree in a beautiful place of neifu. In the cradle, there was a baby with a red face and a pair of eyes as smart as sapphire. He looked around and giggled from time to time.


    A woman sat quietly beside the cradle, humming a lullaby, lovingly looking at the baby in the cradle, her eyes full of love.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman came slowly with a soup cup in her hand. Before she arrived, the voice had already spread: "no tears, come on, master, I''ll make a cup of blue flower rain Soup for you. Look at you. After you give birth to evil tears, your body is getting thinner and thinner. You must make up for it."


    It is obvious that the woman who has become a mother is the girl who used to be in full bloom. Although she has become a mother, she is still in full bloom, and her skin is more watery.


    A middle-aged woman is naturally a tearless master at night.


    "Master, you see, evil tears are good, just like adults." No tears at night.


    "Xie Lei is a good child. He knows how to appreciate his mother''s hard work. Come and drink while it''s hot." Women love way, looking at the baby in the cradle, the heart of the night without evil seems not in that hate.


    "Master, don''t bother you. Thank you. If you are not here, and the father of evil tears is not around, I really don''t know what to do without tears." The night has no tears to smile a way, immediately take over soup cup, naturally won''t waste some of her teacher''s good intentions.


    After drinking the soup, the night without tears suddenly seemed to think of something. Looking at the woman in doubt, he asked: "master, you say you don''t know the name of the father of evil tears? I can''t remember everything without tears. Can you tell me about it? "


    The woman''s smiling face suddenly froze, as if unwilling to mention yewuye: "so many years, he did not come to see you, do you still remember what he did, if not for the evil tears came to the world, I would have killed him."


    "Master, no!" The night has no tears to pull woman''s arm hastily, anxious way.


    The middle-aged woman''s look does not seem to be faking. He really hates the night without evil. The night without tears is a good congenital body of water spirit. He could have inherited his own mantle, but he didn''t expect that night without evil gave him anything, and he has the present evil tears.


    "Don''t worry, that was before. Now there are evil tears. Although the master doesn''t like his father, he doesn''t want to hate me in the future. If there are no tears, you can rest assured." The middle-aged woman stroked yewulei''s head, then walked slowly to the cradle, picked up the evil tears with big eyes, and could not help kissing them on the face. Obviously, the middle-aged woman also loved the child very much.


    "Hoo


    Suddenly, lying on the ground, night Wu Xie suddenly stood up, eyebrows a tight, holding the wound, the face is a smile: "yes, I still have no tears, I have to pick up no tears, no tears are still waiting for me."


    Night Wu Xie quickly stood up, but the body was too weak, and suddenly fell down.


    "Hunyuan Wuji, restore me!" Night without evil a deep drink.


    Eighty one purple streamers appeared in the whole body, and the terrible aura gathered around it quickly, complementing the weak body of night Wu Xie.


    However, these auras were still not enough. Yewu Xie took out several five level elixirs and ate them. Then he sat down with his knees crossed. His aura was turbulent and his wounds healed quickly.


    Suddenly, Yewu Xie''s eyebrows frowned. He felt a pain coming from his heart. He opened his robe and looked at the three sword marks on his chest. His face was not very good-looking."Nalan Yuxin, this life is what I owe you. I hope I have a chance to make up for it." The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    Using Hunyuan Wuji skill, the recovery speed is not bad, but even so, it took yewuye almost half an hour, and consumed ten wupinhua elixirs. However, although the body almost returned to normal, it was still weak. Moreover, yewuye did not eliminate the three sword marks on his chest, so he deliberately kept them.


    "Hoo


    Night Wu Xie took a deep breath and walked to the heavenly tree. There was a fierce flash in his eyes: "heavenly fruit, how can these heavenly fruit solve the air in my heart! Here, don''t stay here! "


    Obviously, yewuxie wants to uproot the tree and take it with tianlaoguo!


    After that, with a wave of night Wu Xie, a mass of black mud appeared in front of him, and it grew rapidly. The ink dust mud, which was originally the size of a palm, suddenly turned into a circle of ten feet, emitting a strong vitality.


    "The spirit of swallowing! Take a picture The night without evil sink to drink a way, the dint of the horror devour suddenly but born, along the day old divine tree but go.


    The whole floating island trembles slightly. Although the sky is powerful, it can only resist the outside world. Night is innocent. It''s on the floating island.

 Chapter 324

    Whoo!


    All of a sudden, a flash of light, an instant away from the tree, into a light, slowly drifting towards the outside world.


    "The ripe fruit of agedness?" The night has no evil surprise way, the body shape a flash, a grasp to that light, in a twinkling of an eye, a day old fruit appears in the night has no evil hand.


    "For you, I almost died here?" The night has no evil to talk to oneself, looking at the day old fruit is like the enemy general, don''t want to see, directly to the mouth.


    "Yes?" However, what surprised Yewu was that before he had time to take a bite, tianlaoguo, at the moment when he entered his mouth, turned into a kind of essence and penetrated into Yewu''s body.


    "He just melts at the entrance. I haven''t tasted it yet." Night without evil light Yin Road, like a madman.


    In a trance, the night without evil only feels comfortable in the whole body, and the lost blood gas is instantly replenished. The whole body is comfortable, the spirit is burning, and it''s not comfortable.


    At night, Wu Xie''s eyes lit up, and finally showed a smile, "Tian Lao Guo, really a great tonic!"


    The floating island suddenly vibrates, as if it is going to collapse at any time. However, the night can''t care so much. On this day, the old tree must be taken away. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for him to break through the sky and enter the floating island.


    "Get up!"


    After eating a piece of Tianlao fruit, the night is innocent, full of Qi and blood, ruddy and boundless. The spirit of swallowing goes down to the bottom of the earth, the terrible suction smashes the surrounding rocks, and the Tianlao tree vibrates.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, the floating island can no longer bear the destructive power of the devouring spirit, and finally it collapses and shatters. A series of terrible cracks instantly spread in all directions, and suddenly the dust and smoke are everywhere.


    Tianlaoshenshu, with a radius of ten feet of soil, was slowly carried up by a quiet air.


    "If we can make the immortal tree and other creatures grow, the land below should not be ordinary. I don''t know how to compare it with ink dust and mud?" The night has no evil in the heart to think of, "but also good, this ink dust mud is to save."


    Whoo!


    Night Wu Xie''s right hand stands, and a small and exquisite tower appears in the palm of night Wu Xie''s right hand, constantly ups and downs, surrounded by dark purple halos.


    "Although the space ring is full of aura, it doesn''t necessarily make the heavenly tree survive. We have to implant it into the Wuji God tower first. The realm of Longyuan is fast." The night without evil sink a voice way, immediately throw, the limitless God tower instantly become big, become thousand Zhang size.


    Night Wu Xie put away the ink dust and mud, and quickly made a seal with both hands. After a long time, night Wu Xie''s forehead exuded a little sweat. In case, night Wu Xie put some arrays around the tree.


    At the same time, the night without evil spirit consciousness guides the limitless God tower to spray out a dark purple light to cover the heavenly tree.


    "Hoo


    With a flash of light, the tree disappeared over the floating island. Obviously, it entered the limitless tower.


    Outside the floating island, yewujian frowned and retreated quickly. Suddenly, the floating island began to shake, and the ten colors of the sky above it faded away. However, the floating island couldn''t hold on any longer. It burst apart and fell toward the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The floating island collapses suddenly, and the smoke and dust are all shrouded in dust.


    In the eyes of yewujian, the outside world is very anxious. Yewuxie hasn''t appeared yet. Is there really an accident?


    However, just at this time, a white shadow rose from the sky, came out of the dust, and the night without sword quickly flew past.


    "Big brother!"


    "No sword, why are you here?" Night without evil surprised way, heart a warm, patted night without sword shoulder, "walk, walk and say."


    Yewujian doesn''t ask what happened in the floating island. If yewuxie wants to let him know, yewuxie will naturally say, if not, he will not answer.


    The night has no sword to nod, two people turn into two streamers, shoot toward the sky palace deep place.


    as like as two peas of the world, the five rows of the world''s edge, one night, five steps into the world, a strong aura of spirit, looking around, let the night innocence is amazing, at the foot of the fog, as if on the cloud, and farther away from the sky, a small temple in nine days, overlooking the sky, the shape of the heavenly palace is almost the same as the outside world, but this temple is. It''s much smaller. It''s just an ordinary palace.


    However, at this time, night Wu Xie was stunned by another thing. She whispered in her heart: "did dream reincarnation die in the hand without sword? The third way of space is to have no sword. It''s really savvy. Ah, I just don''t know that Nalan Yuxin "


    after a short period of time, night Wuxie comes back and looks to the heavenly palace again. There are layers of cloud stairs leading from the foot of night Wuxie to the gate of the little heavenly palace.


    "I didn''t expect that this is the deep space. The Lord of the heavenly palace is really not simple." Night without evil slightly frown way, no hesitation, then step toward the palace of heaven.


    Yewu Xie ascends the steps along the ladder. At the speed of Yewu Xie, it doesn''t take much time to reach the gate of heaven. Standing in front of the gate of heaven, Yewu Xie looks up slightly. A plaque is reflected in Yewu Xie''s eyes. Two powerful characters are as powerful as dragons and tigers. They seem to contain the supreme meaning. They are so mysterious, not like everything in the world."Tianfu" night Wu Xie Na Road, looking at the two words temporarily lost consciousness, I don''t know who the word is from, let night Wu Xie even a little ashamed, inside contains a supreme road meaning, even if night Wu Xie, at this time because completely can''t understand.


    It''s amazing that the gate of Tianfu was open, and there was a strong force of law. The night Wu Xie frowned slightly, as if he thought of something. He was surprised and said: "yes, it''s disillusionment, the meaning of disillusionment!"


    The shy big boy appeared in yewuxie''s mind. He was the first one to enter the world of five elements, but he didn''t see yewuxie all the way. He couldn''t help worrying.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Just as yewuxie was ready to enter Tianfu, a laugh came out from Tianfu. Yewuxie''s eyelids jumped, quickly stopped, and asked, "is there someone inside?"


    Night Wu Xie immediately slowed down, and was surprised. The laughter was very familiar, but night Wu Xie was not sure. He held his breath and turned the five elements of TianDun into one as far as possible, and slowly approached the gate of Tianfu.


    If the master of Tianfu is in Tianfu, yewuxie knows that even if he uses the technique of five elements TianDun, it''s certainly useless. A person who can play with the nine attributes at will, the five elements TianDun is just a path in front of him.


    In fact, yewuxie''s first thought of hearing the laughter was to escape from the mansion, but the laughter made yewuxie come closer to the gate of Tianfu.


    At this time, a white robed man came into the sight of yewuxie. Yewuxie''s eyes were stunned. He couldn''t believe his eyes.

 Chapter 325

    In the world of five elements, xuanyuanheng alone fought Prince Tianxing and ye Qingcheng, and the war was very fierce.


    They are all Yuchuan geniuses, five regions proud son, xuanyuanheng, the first person under Longyuan, and don''t need any words. Ye Qingcheng has stepped into Longyuan for many years, only for Xianyuan, Dongtian and Xianyuan. He has suppressed the realm for many years and killed the general Longyuan realm, such as cutting grass and mustard. Wang zitianxing, the first person in China, has the heart of the sword and wants to merge three thousand swordsmanship with great courage, The fighting power is unmatched.


    What''s more, the three men are all sword practitioners. It''s predestined that they will fight for one male and one female. But now the situation is a little strange. Xuanyuanheng is so domineering that he can fight two men with one sword.


    Prince Tianxing and ye Qingcheng also put down the pride of the son of heaven. The more they fight, the more fierce they are. They fight together against xuanyuanheng, the silver sword.


    From a distance, the clothes of Prince Tianxing and ye Qingcheng are broken. They have several sword marks on their bodies and dyed their robes red, but they are more fighting than before.


    Xuanyuanheng is no longer as light as before. He has a lot of bones and blood. He is obviously more injured than Prince Tianxing and ye Qingcheng.


    However, Xuan Yuan Heng didn''t care about the pain at all. There were only two people and two swords in the distance in his eyes.


    "Yiyin!"


    "Yiyin!"


    "Yiyin!"


    The three sword rivers burst into the sky again, and the power of thunder and lightning in the void burst into pieces. They could not enter into the three men''s area. The power of the three men made the thunder robbers blush. If this battle is known to the world, it will stir up Yuchuan and spread to the world for thousands of years!


    "Boom!"


    The three separated again. At the same time, they had some new scars.


    "Xuanyuanheng, I have to say that the first person under Longyuan is not a liar if you can persist until now, but it''s a pity that you met Prince Tianxing and me. How long can you persist in front of us? Is that your ability? The so-called one to two, but the mouth is powerful? It''s said that you have a unique combat power. Is that all? " Ye Qingcheng said with a sneer that a hundred Zhang sword shadow appeared behind him, and a kind of cold and lonely air filled the air. Looking at one eye, there was a sense of supreme coldness.


    "Fight Xuanyuanheng only spits out a word, his eyes are like a pillar, and his whole body is restrained. He looks at Ye Qingcheng and Prince Tianxing faintly.


    "Xuanyuanheng, you are my second favorite opponent. This battle ends here. World War II is the first time to win. When I sharpen my lightsaber, I''d like to have a good fight with you!" Prince Tianxing said in a deep voice.


    Xuanyuanheng''s talent, even Prince Tianxing, had to admire him. Although they were in a disadvantage, they didn''t have the slightest decadence. If they exchanged positions, Prince Tianxing didn''t know whether he could do better.


    Ye Qingcheng glanced at Xuanyuan Heng and kept silent as if he had acquiesced.


    "The second one?" Xuanyuan Heng light smile, as if the pain on his body has nothing to do with him in general.


    Speaking of this, ye Qingcheng also shows a trace of curiosity. It is obvious that he has not dealt with Prince Tianxing. With Prince Tianxing''s nature, the person he is talking about is definitely not him.


    "Yes, the second one, but the man has entered the realm of Longyuan?" Prince Tianxing nodded, but he recalled cangming''s appearance in his mind, showing a trace of pity.


    "Oh, the land of Longyuan?" Ye Qingcheng sneers at him. He thought he was someone. Compared with the experts in Longyuan, there is no comparison. There is no lack of genius in Longyuan, but the higher the level, the greater the difference. If you want to cross the level, the less chance you will win.


    "At least, he''s better than you!" Prince Tianxing snorts coldly. Although he and ye Qingcheng fight xuanyuanheng hand in hand, no matter what, they are both rivals, not friends. Besides, if they really cooperate before, maybe xuanyuanheng has already fallen down.


    "Yes?" Ye Qingcheng coldly looking at Prince Tianxing, obviously, Prince Tianxing should have the following.


    "You say that a man can not be inferior to me in fighting power. He is better at refining utensils than wind and fire. Alchemy does not belong to Gongsun geliu. How about this man?" Sure enough, Prince Tianxing continued with a cold smile.


    "How can it be?" Ye Qingcheng shook her head.


    "The three practitioners are invincible. You remember, his name is cangming." Prince Tianxing said in a deep voice, with a bitter smile on his face.


    "Today, I really want to fight against him." Thanks to xuanyuanheng''s smile at this time, a wine jar appeared in the air with his right hand. After breaking the seal, xuanyuanheng drank several mouthfuls. The wine jar suddenly threw into the void, and a sword ran across it and suddenly turned into powder.


    "Well, in that case, today is as you wish!" When ye Qingcheng''s cold sword is mentioned, he is full of killing intention.


    Prince Tianxing''s eyes are clear, and six colorful swords appear all over his body. Obviously, it is his six kinds of swords. However, compared with a year ago, there is one more, and the other five kinds of swords are more fierce and powerful.


    "Long river, sun and moon!"


    With Ye Qingcheng''s deep drink, the incarnation of the hundred Zhang sword in the rear comes out. In a moment, there is a hot sun and a cold moon in the rear. The incarnation of the sword is like a long river. Together with the power of the sun and the moon, a frightening breath rushes to xuanyuanheng.


    "Dust is the way!"Almost at the same time, Prince Tianxing''s body flashed, Xuan''s lightsaber cut, and the six kinds of sword meanings quickly merged. Compared with Ye Qingcheng''s sword body, the momentum was not weak, and he honed to Xuanyuan from the other side.


    "Come on! Take care of the last sword Xuanyuanheng laughs and says, "with the silver sword cut, the rules of the five elements suddenly turn wildly. It seems that he was shocked by xuanyuanheng''s smile. He says in his heart:" Ye Qingcheng, Prince Tianxing, the strength is really extraordinary. One on one, I''m confident that I can stabilize two people, but if they work together, it''s the realm of Dan Tian, and I don''t expect to get any good! Didn''t expect to put me in this position, peerless combat power? Oh, then you''ll see! "


    "Xiaoxiao, time and space are broken!"


    A milky way across the sky, breaking open the void, like the tail of a comet, speed, almost instantly, came to Ye Qingcheng and Prince Tianxing.


    Ye Qingcheng and Prince Tianxing are surprised, but they are not afraid. Who are they? One is the first person of the young generation in Beichuan, and the other is the first person under Zhongtu Longyuan! How can you be afraid of xuanyuanheng who is the first person in Dongzhou!


    "Chop!"


    Two people burst out to drink, the void trembled, the heaven and the earth changed color, the five elements world seemed to be unstable, the power of thunder and lightning in the void was in disorder, so they avoided the three people and quickly rushed to the other monks in the distance.


    "Boom!"


    With the surging air and the surging wind and cloud, Prince Tianxing and ye Qingcheng were shocked. They made xuanyuanheng retreat with a powerful attack. Fortunately, xuanyuanheng said that it was the last sword. Prince Tianxing and ye Qingcheng looked at each other as if they had reached a tacit understanding. However, at this time, another voice sounded.


    "Silent forever cold!"


    Xuanyuan Heng a smile, body back out, wrist turn, is a sword, at this time, more than heaven and earth color, surging clouds? I saw the power of thunder and lightning above xuanyuanheng suddenly stopped. Unexpectedly, it was frozen by a cold. Time and space seemed to be cut off. Everything was still at this moment.


    Prince Tianxing and ye Qingcheng were still in shock. They wanted to take the opportunity to attack xuanyuanheng. However, xuanyuanheng was not the last sword at all. Moreover, the last sword move of "silent eternal cold" was more powerful than the previous sword move of "Xiaoxiao spatiotemporal break". Is it really a sword that can be cut by innate cultivation?


    This is not the place to shock them, because they stand on both sides of xuanyuanheng, thousands of feet apart. However, xuanyuanheng''s sword seems to penetrate time and space, turning into countless swords, cutting them separately!


    "Unparalleled combat power! Yilian sword Prince Tianxing and ye Qingcheng look at the sword and stare at each other with surprise.

 Chapter 326

    Xuanyuanheng sword "Xiaoxiao space-time break" out, has let Prince Tianxing and ye Qingcheng shocked, almost reached the limit of two people, but, a sword does not stop, a sword again, "silent eternal cold", what kind of sword is this!?


    The greatest fighting power!


    It''s true that it''s the ultimate combat power. Originally, they thought it was just a rumor, but they never thought it was true! Xuanyuanheng really has peerless combat power!


    You know, those who have unparalleled combat power are invincible at the same level, and there is no one to beat! Unless ye Qingcheng is also a man who has mastered peerless combat power, isn''t he? no The prince is in heaven, isn''t he? Neither! At least, they haven''t shown their strength yet. Maybe they''re hiding their strength. But even though they have peerless fighting power, they can''t show it at this time.


    How could he have been so shocked and embarrassed if he had mastered the unique fighting power, exerted it at the beginning and been invincible for a long time? Now, the two people know why Xuanyuan Heng is so confident that he can fight against two with one. It turns out that Xuanyuan Heng has a unique fighting power!


    The so-called peerless combat power is to have a power that is completely beyond the control of the congenital monks, just like the power of the law of night without evil. If you can fully understand the power of the law before breaking through the realm of Longyuan, it is also a peerless combat power! However, it is obvious that the night of innocence has not reached that point, of course, only one step away.


    However, xuanyuanheng''s sword move "yilianjian" is really peerless. Although it''s only two kinds of sword meaning, and even similar to the multi sword meaning of night without sword, the effect is quite different. The destructive power of night without sword''s single space sword meaning is far less powerful than xuanyuanheng''s.


    Because xuanyuanheng''s sword is a perfect combination of two kinds of sword meaning, and also a perfect combination of two ways. It contains the supreme meaning of the way of time and space. Maybe even xuanyuanheng himself can''t really control this sword, but his sword is absolutely incomparable!


    "Dust way, dust out!"


    "For thousands of years, a sword is cold alone!"


    Almost at the same time, Prince Tianxing and ye Qingcheng didn''t hesitate. They made a hasty move. Zhiqiang cut them out with a sword, which contained the supreme intention. The sword light was surging like a big wave, and everything was turned into ashes. Countless laws of void, thunder and lightning were pushed back by the two sword forces, and instantly disappeared in the direction of xuanyuanheng.


    "Boom!"


    The world of the five elements is broken, and the five elements rules are in disorder. A group of practitioners who are not far away from each other are watching this scene with their eyes wide open. Some of them even tremble in their legs and are swallowed by thunder.


    "Xuanyuanheng, one to two, the other two are prince Tianxing and ye Qingcheng! Well, I''m not going to be dazzled, am I


    "It''s true! Hiss! Is xuanyuanheng really so powerful? It''s going to be against the sky


    "In the world, how many of his contemporaries are his opponents? What is the evil young master of the West wilderness in front of him? "


    The monks who arrived finally realized that there was a big difference between geniuses. Although Prince Tianxing and ye Qingcheng were strong, they seemed to have no resistance in the face of peerless combat power.


    "Poof"


    Prince Tianxing and ye Qingcheng gushed out several mouthfuls of blood, their faces turned pale, and there was a terrible sword mark in front of them, deep into the bone marrow, and the blood flowed out.


    Two people can''t believe of looking at Xuan Yuan Heng, this is the legendary fighting power? As the first genius of the two regions, they were defeated!


    "Poof!"


    However, almost at the same time, Xuanyuan Heng vomited blood, his face was also pale, but what was that? Since ancient times, who can have such achievements? Even if he is defeated, he will be the best of all time. Besides, he has won, though it is only a tragic victory!


    "Hehe, how about it?" Xuanyuan Heng light smile, "still want to continue?"


    Prince Tianxing and ye Qingcheng are speechless. The sword has been imprinted on their minds. Does it really go on?


    "You won!" Prince Tianxing said in a deep voice. Although he was unwilling in his eyes, Xuanyuan Heng really won. The first person under Longyuan deserves it!


    "Hum, I''ll fight again in the future. It''s cheap to fight with you for life and death here!" Ye Qingcheng, holding his fists slightly, hesitated a little, and said in a cold voice. Compared with Prince Tianxing''s bearing, he was obviously weaker.


    "Next time, I hope you can be aboveboard!" Xuanyuan Heng looks at Ye Qingcheng coldly, but Xuanyuan Heng also shakes their strength: "Prince Tianxing, ye Qingcheng, you are the first one who can survive from the silver sword! It''s just, is your strength really the only one? Ye Qingcheng, I know your details very well. I don''t think you can control that power even yourself. "


    After that, xuanyuanheng ignored them and turned into a light and went to the depth of the five elements world. Prince Tianxing and ye Qingcheng looked at each other and quickly followed.


    It is said that night Wu Xie uses the five elements to escape the heaven and enters the heaven. His eyes are in vain. Looking at the white robe figure, he doesn''t react for a moment.


    "Yujun!" Night without evil heart surprised way, even around the nine color light, let night without evil completely did not pay attention to the way.In Tianfu, on a platform, a white robed man looks up at the sky and laughs, as if he is releasing years of depression. The man is the first Prince of Dachu, Yujun.


    "Five domain genius? Ha ha ha ha, what a genius with a simple mind! Fighting with each other and being arrogant, I didn''t expect that Yujun would be the first to come here. " Yu Jun laughs and walks up and down in front of the table case. He looks at the things above the table case and is lost for a moment.


    "Yes?" At this time, yewuxie calmed his mind. However, when he saw the countless light groups in front of him, even with yewuxie''s mind, he could not help but be in a daze for a moment.


    In Tianfu, countless light groups are floating in the air, dazzling like the sun, moon and stars. It is like a dream, and exudes a strong power of law. The light groups are in nine colors, setting off each other and competing for beauty. Everything is too unreal, just like vanity.


    "are these five elements?" The night could not believe the way, and then shook his head. His face was even more surprised. "No, it''s the nine essence!" Who is the leader of Tianfu? "


    , the tempestuous waves of the night, and the five elements are so worthless. No, absolutely not. Yu Chuan has five elements of essence, and it will cause a reign of terror and death.


    is even more shocking to night innocence. There are four kinds of variation essence. The essence of the five elements is very rare. What is the four major variant? Yewuxie was still worried about the breakthrough of the Dragon yuan, because they are both dark Constitution!


    night can not believe all this, but night will not be wrong. These light groups are absolutely the nine essence. No doubt, there are hundreds of them. If you divide equally, each person who enters Tianfu can get a mark.


    But can it really be divided equally? Even if other people want to, night innocent also don''t want to!


    "No evil night, I said that one day, I will repay the humiliation you gave me a hundred times. This day is not far away." Yu Jun''s face was gloomy and murderous. He stepped forward and quickly grabbed the nine light groups on the stage.


    The night has no evil in the heart cold smile, didn''t expect jade gentleman to still think about oneself at this time.


    However, when Wu Xie saw the nine light groups on the front desk of Yu Jun''s body at night, his eyes glared and he couldn''t hide the shock in his heart any more. He was surprised and cried out: "it''s too luxurious, too luxurious!" Brothers, big face!

 Chapter 327

    The sound of the night without evil resounds in vain in Tianfu. Yu Jun''s body shape is in vain. He quickly looks back and shouts: "who!"


    However, ushered in is only a huge hand, mercilessly pat to the Jade Emperor.


    Yu Jun changed his face. He was originally able to reincarnate. There are many natural means. It is precisely because of this that he can take the lead in entering Tianfu. He wanted to sweep away nine essential qualities of Tianfu, so that later people could not even drink the soup. However, I never expected that one would follow his footsteps.


    And when he saw the giant palm, his heart was even more difficult to calm down. The power of the palm made him a little out of breath.


    "Immortal hand!"


    Sooner or later, a golden palm appeared out of thin air in front of Yujun.


    "Boom!"


    The two palms collided with each other, and the terrible waves swept around. Yujun''s body retreated, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, I saw a black robed man slowly coagulate in the void, looking at Yu Jun lightly. The wind was light and the clouds were light. The palm just now didn''t hurt him at all.


    Yu Jun''s eyes narrowed slightly, forced himself to calm down, and asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    However, Yu Jun''s heart is hard to calm down for a long time, because he doesn''t know the person in front of him, or even has never seen him. Although Yu Jun is not arrogant to the point of no edge, even if he fights with the five regions genius, he can''t be seriously injured by one move, but the man in black in front of him has done it, and he seems to be indifferent, as if he didn''t care about himself at all It''s on.


    "The mantis catches cicadas. I didn''t expect there would be yellow sparrow behind." Night without evil ha ha a smile, pedal void, step by step toward Yu Jun go.


    Yujun''s face was gloomy. Although yewuye didn''t release any momentum, he was still a little out of breath. Yewuye''s strength was beyond his imagination. He didn''t know that yewuye had entered the realm of Longyuan. Although it was only the mid-term cultivation of Longyuan, he was one of the best in the realm of Longyuan Qingtian!


    "You are so powerful that you must not be a nobody. Yujun is willing to share the source of the nine immortals equally with you. How about that?" As soon as Yu Jun''s tone softened, he took great risks to sneak into heaven. Just as he was about to succeed, he suddenly killed a stranger, and his strength was not at the same level as him at all. His pride and resentment suddenly converged.


    smiled innocence, looked at the nine light regiment on the stage, shook his head: "the essence of other attributes for you to take."


    Obviously, the tone of yewuxie is more obvious, which means that you don''t want the source of the nine immortals. On the face of


    Yu Jun, it is a source of immortals, but the essence of the five elements is the essence of the four elements.


    What is the source of immortals? The heart of night is also clear, and the five elements of heaven and earth balance the world, and the essence of the emission is condensed into five rows of essence, and the source of immortality is the transformation of the essence of the five elements. Can be said to be the essence of the essence! As can be imagined, the essence of


    five is the precious and rare of the source of the fairy tale. Perhaps the essence of the five elements of the ten regiment is also difficult to concentrate and evolve into the source of immortality, because the source of immortality has gone beyond the essence of five lines, and has evolved to recover the original simplicity. Even the sex has not been a sexual distinction. Of course, it is still a certain gap, but people with different physiques absorb it. There will be a big gap between the strength and understanding of different sources of immortals.


    But the power of the law contained in it is more pure. If the congenital strong absorb the source of the immortal and break through the realm of Longyuan, it will be easier to understand the power of the law. Even in the cultivation world, there is a saying that the source of the immortal can change the monk''s constitution, eliminate the impurities in the body, and get closer to the world''s laws.


    There is only one Jade King in front of you. How can you give up the source of the nine immortals?


    "Your lordship is too overbearing." Yujun''s face is cold, and his body suddenly moves. He quickly grabs at jiudaoguang group. Yewuxie hums coldly and steps towards Yujun.


    Yujun is only three feet away from Taian, while yewuye is one foot away. Yujun takes the lead. Yewuye has the intention to stop it, but it is also half a beat slower.


    "Hoo


    Yujun quickly swept to the nine light groups. However, almost instantly, he resolutely gave up the other eight and grabbed one of them. However, at the moment of grasping, Yujun''s face suddenly changed and his whole body suddenly tilted forward.


    "Boom!"


    The night without evil a foot has arrived, directly step on the Jade King''s head, however, let night without evil surprise is, Jade King unexpectedly don''t hide don''t flash, both hands dead grasp the source of gold.


    "Poof!"


    Yujun spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood. His face was full of veins. His eyes were full of blood. Although he looked very insipid, in any case, he also contained the power of Longyuan.


    "Boom!"


    Yujun''s body retreated quickly, and he didn''t care to fight back at night. His body fell hundreds of feet away, only tens of feet away from the gate of heaven.


    "Hoo


    There was no hesitation, and even no time to look at the night without evil. As soon as Yu Jun stepped on his feet, he disappeared in the palace of heaven. Obviously, he ran away."Hoo


    The body shape of night Wu Xie flashed and appeared at the gate of heaven. However, it suddenly stopped: "hum, you can run fast this time!"


    "Yes?" At night, Wu Xie frowned and saw three empty shadows appear in vain outside the five elements world, flying towards the heaven. After those three shadows, some people appeared on the clouds one after another.


    "Xuanyuanheng, Prince Tianxing, ye Qingcheng." Night without evil one eye recognized the head, too late to think, quickly turned around, toward the Taiwan case fly.


    Glancing at the eight light groups above, a cool color flashed in Yewu''s eyes: "Yujun, it''s a good calculation to take away the source of gold!"


    Night without evil spirit knowledge, instantly shrouded in the source of eight immortals, ready to pot end! However, to his surprise, the source of immortals was not as frivolous as it seemed, but rather heavy.


    It''s no wonder that the moment Yujun picked up jinzhiyuan, his body fell forward uncontrollably. At this time, yewuxie realized that it''s not that Yujun didn''t want to take away the source of jiudaoxian, but that he didn''t have the ability to take away jiudaoxian. However, Yujun is not a layman. He can''t get all of them. He resolutely gave up the eight ways and only took one of them!


    Night Wu Xie''s face changed slightly, and Xuanyuan Heng and his three men came quickly. If they were not quick, they would have to fight one against three. Although night Wu Xie was not afraid of it, when he was fighting, the source of immortals was taken away by others, which was not worth the loss.


    "Dark!" There is no evil spirit in the night, and a dark cloud is covered in an instant. The ring on the hand is shining, and the source of darkness disappears on the stage.


    "Wood At night, Wu Xie draws gourds in the same way. The speed is not fast and sharp. Another source of immortals disappears on the stage.


    At this time, there was a sound of footwork outside the Tianfu. It was obvious that Xuanyuan Heng had already arrived outside the Tianfu, and the night had no evil eyes.


    "Tianfu? What courage Xuanyuan Heng looked up at the word "talent" and took a deep breath. His body flashed and disappeared in the sky.


    Prince Tianxing and ye Qingcheng followed closely. At the same time, some people in the rear followed up and quickly entered Tianfu.


    However, the sudden change, only to see a purple sword to break the air, at the same time, a figure from the Tianfu back out.

 Chapter 328

    "Yiyin!"


    At the same time, a figure suddenly retreated, showing the color of horror.


    It''s xuanyuanheng! Xuanyuan Heng''s eyes are cold. He never thought that someone would take the lead and dare to fight against himself!


    "Big nine streamers!"


    Xuanyuanheng yelled angrily, and nine colorful swords gushed out of the river and chopped away towards the heaven.


    Prince Tianxing and ye Qingcheng are astonished. They know xuanyuanheng''s strength very well. It''s this nine class lightsaber that has made them suffer a lot. However, apart from a few of them, who is worthy of xuanyuanheng''s careful treatment?


    Situ yunjue? Nalan Yuxin? Dream reincarnation? Night without evil? They may have such strength, but the four of them can''t appear in front of them, and even if the four of them, Xuanyuan Heng, who has always been in a light cloud, won''t show the color of horror. It can be seen that the power of this sword surprised Xuanyuan Heng, and he was not sure that he could take it.


    "Boom!"


    The purple sword and the nine streamers were hanged together. In a moment, the nine streamers burst away, but the purple sword rushed straight to the void and disappeared in the sky!


    Everyone can''t be calm any more. What kind of sword is this? Unexpectedly let Xuan Yuan Heng all fall slightly? Is it the master of the heavenly palace?


    "Get out of here!"


    Xuanyuan Heng drinks coldly. Unexpectedly, someone secretly attacks him, which almost makes him suffer. Xuanyuan Heng''s rock solid habit makes him angry. It can be seen that Xuanyuan Heng is extremely angry now!


    However, no one appeared in Tianfu for a long time, as if the sword came through time and space, and happened to collide with xuanyuanheng.


    Everyone dare not move, a sword shock back xuanyuanheng, such strength, who come out, who is looking for death!


    "It''s a pity that we only received three." In Tianfu, Yewu Xie sighed. It was obvious that he had just made the sword, just to fight for a few breath for himself. However, Yewu Xie did not dare to stay here. If the other geniuses of the four regions were against him, he would not be able to take it. Suddenly, he ran the five elements TianDun, and Yewu Xie disappeared in Tianfu.


    Outside, xuanyuanheng waited for five minutes, only to find that there was no sound again. He stepped on his feet and flew to Tianfu again. At the same time, other monks immediately followed him and entered Tianfu.


    when everyone enters Tianfu, night has no idea where to go. However, everyone seems to have forgotten the sword just now. The mind is totally immersed in the hundreds of essential qualities of Tianfu, and all of them show the color of shock, just like a dream. Are these really the essence of the essence?


    Xuanyuan Heng glanced, but didn''t find anyone. Was the unreal sword just now the meaning of the sword that had been left in Tianfu? Just not aiming at the first person to enter Tianfu?


    Take a deep breath, obviously Xuanyuan Heng was also shocked by the scene in front of him. However, his eyes fell on the platform in the distance, and his eyes were stunned. Compared with the night without evil, it was not much better at the beginning.


    Prince Tianxing and ye Qingcheng suddenly keep their eyes on each other, and they quickly fly towards the stage.


    "Yiyin!"


    I saw a sword cut across the sky, directly in front of Prince Tianxing and ye Qingcheng. Besides xuanyuanheng, who else could there be!


    "Xuanyuanheng, do you want to fight alone in the world?" Ye Qingcheng said angrily.


    Prince Tianxing''s face is not much better. Although he and ye Qingcheng are defeated by xuanyuanheng, it''s just that there is no fight between life and death, because it''s not worth their efforts. However, if they really want to play hard, even if the strong Longyuan comes, they will kill them!


    Because what is on the platform in the distance is not an ordinary thing, but the source of immortals which is hard to see for thousands of years! Even among the seven top forces, it is also the supreme treasure! Who doesn''t want it?


    Many friars have been waiting for many years just for this day. To put it bluntly, they come for the source of the immortal. Seeing that the source of the immortal is in front of them, no one will give up easily!


    "Source of thunder, I want it!" Xuanyuanheng light way, sound spread everywhere, everyone heard clearly, Tianfu, a quiet, obviously, in xuanyuanheng, everyone dare not act rashly.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, good!" Ye Qingcheng laughs and dances wildly like a God.


    "Yes!" Prince Tianxing nodded. Xuanyuan Heng said that, obviously he didn''t want to swallow the source of the five immortals alone. Xuanyuan Heng also has the strength. If he can''t get a share of the source of the five immortals, who else can get it?


    They were defeated by xuanyuanheng before. At this time, xuanyuanheng also gave them face. Besides, xuanyuanheng only wanted the source of thunder!


    "Hoo


    At this time, a figure appeared in front of the three.


    "Situ yunjue? He even came here. Has he got the fruits of heaven? What about Nalan Yuxin? "


    "Yewuxie hasn''t come yet. It''s estimated that he''s also with situ yunjue to snatch tianlaoguo, but why hasn''t he appeared yet?"Some friars talked lightly, and the handsome man appeared with Nalan Yuxin''s face sank, and took a deep look at situ yunjue.


    At this time, the evil team also smoothly entered Tianfu, his face is not very good-looking.


    "Don''t worry, big brother is OK. The jade talisman is still intact." At this time, ye Wufeng gave everyone a shot of cardiotonic, and they nodded.


    "Source of water, I''ll take it." Situ yunjue''s light way, a trend of looking down on the world, tone can''t be denied.


    "The source of fire, I want it!" Ye Qingcheng coldly way, in the eyes kill idea to flash, coldly looking at the rear of friars.


    "Source of earth, I''ll take it." Prince Tianxing said indifferently, glancing at all the monks in the rear.


    "The source of light, I want it." At this time, I remembered that a figure came out of the friars and appeared in the void, standing side by side with Prince Tianxing.


    All the friars below flashed their eyes, looked at the last one, and recognized it at a glance. It turned out that it was the third disciple of the wizard of Oz, Meng merciless!


    For a moment, the five men looked at all the friars below, as if they were waiting for the first bird.


    At this time, Sima Tianlin, who has been very low-key, suddenly stepped out and said with a playful smile: "xuanyuanheng, situ yunjue, Dongzhou Erlong, ye Qingcheng, Beichuan Longyuan, the first person under the dream is merciless, Prince Tianxing, Zhongtu Longyuan, the first person under this spirit, it should be."


    Then, with a cold look in vain, the ferocious momentum suddenly turned to the dream and said with a sneer: "but your dream is merciless, even in the ethereal wizard, it is only the third place. Dream reincarnation may still have the strength to say this, what is your dream merciless"


    the face of dream merciless is very embarrassed. I didn''t expect that Sima Tianlin would belittle him in a word. He is an ethereal immortal The third disciple, who dares not look at himself in the world, suddenly becomes very angry and says coldly, "what are you?"

 Chapter 329

    "I''m nothing, but I''ll kill you like a pig and a dog!" Sima Tianlin grinned and let out his arrogance. Yu Lingxian on one side gave a little smile and said in his heart: "this is the leader of Lin''s team. This is Sima Tianlin!"


    "Hum!"


    Hum, the white sword with holy handle appears in the hands of Zhou Jingying.


    At the foot of his foot, a sword came through the air and directly attacked Sima Tianlin. Other people around him quickly stepped back to make way for them. Although Tiangong is not big, it can accommodate hundreds of people. What''s more, there are only less than 100 people who can really come here!


    In addition to the evil team, all of them can enter the inner government by virtue of the five element TianDun, others can only enter the leader level. Except for the five legendary team leaders and vice leaders, and a few of them, among them, Chen Yutian, Yuan Yuchen, Sima Guyun, Xuan Qingwu, Chen Yutian, Sima Fandao, Ziyan, mu junxu, Ao Xiaomei and Yi Xuan are powerful Hao Ran, the leader and vice captain of the team, has more than 30 people, accounting for more than one third of the total number.


    It can be seen that the young generation of Xihuang is stronger than the other four regions.


    , however, people dare not act lightly. Whoever is the first to take the lead will be attacked by other forces. However, most people''s minds have not fallen on the source of the five great immortals. Instead, they are watching the essence of hundreds of five lines.


    "The God of war is possessed!"


    Sima Tianlin''s body suddenly burst up with a blast, with layers of white scales covering his whole body. The armor stirred up, and the terrible momentum was frightening.


    "Boom!"


    When Sima Tianlin stepped forward, everyone was shocked. Sima Tianlin slowly raised his right hand and turned it into a claw. He grabbed the sword directly. Only Yuling fairy seemed to have known Sima Tianlin''s ability. He just laughed.


    "What is it?" Everyone couldn''t speak for a moment. The merciless sword of the dream was terrifying. Several people dared to touch it with their bodies. However, Sima Tianlin was an exception. He grabbed the sword with his right hand. The sword struggled for a while, but he couldn''t escape the palm of Sima Tianlin''s hand.


    "The third disciple of the wizard of Oz, ah!" Sima Tianlin disdained a smile, right hand suddenly a grip.


    "Boom!"


    The sword in the palm of his hand burst into pieces, and the dream''s merciless expression changed. Sima Tianlin was not one of them when he first stepped on the road to heaven. All the time, he thought that yewuxie and Nalan Yuxin were the highest fighting power of Xihuang, and he never paid attention to others. However, he never thought that Sima Tianlin would block his own sword, and it was easy!


    "Do you really think I''m a wizard?" In the distance, with a soft drink, a beautiful shadow came out of the crowd and looked coldly at Sima Tianlin, who turned out to be a woman.


    "Hoo


    At this time, another figure stood in front of the woman. It was a man. The man was as refined as a banished immortal. His beautiful face made countless women feel inferior. The man was Yu Lingxian, the vice captain of Linzhi team!


    "Mengtianqing, your opponent is me." Jade Ling fairy smile.


    Since Sima Tianlin was defeated by yewuxie, he has been in a coma for a year, which can be said to be a waste of a year. He has always led the team of Lin. so far, it is rare for him to be attacked by Yu Lingxian. No one knows his real strength, but no one dares to belittle him. Even Sima Tianlin, in some ways, is inferior to himself!


    "It''s up to you?" Meng Tianqing sneered and sniffed. When did a man dare to stop himself? Everyone has the pride of genius, and her dream is no exception.


    "It''s up to me." Jade Ling fairy light a smile, affirmation way.


    "Oh Sima Tianlin smiles and looks at Yu Lingxian with high spirits. He says in his heart, "old Yu, can I see you finally?"


    "Sima Tianlin!" Dream ruthlessly gnaws his teeth and glares at Sima Tianlin. Countless sword lights flash around him, forming a cage of sword, trapping the sky and searching the earth, killing everything and smashing everything.


    Sima Tianlin''s body flashed and stepped into the cage of the sword. His terrible fighting spirit made his scalp numb! This is the first person in neifu! The first master of dragon scale! You are not inferior to before!


    Although he was defeated by Yewu, they all know that it was just a fluke of Yewu. At that time, Sima Tianlin didn''t show his strength at all. What is Sima Tianlin''s biggest card is still a mystery, because no one is worth his hand.


    "Boom!"


    The light of the sword burst and burst into pieces. The dream was shaken away mercilessly, and his eyes were shocked. At this time, he finally knew that he was belittling the world.


    "Heartless Kendo? But that''s all Sima Tianlin was extremely powerful. The God of war reappeared and regained his boundless air. He was invincible.


    "Sima Tianlin hasn''t put out his sword yet, and Meng merciless has been in a bad position?" There was no rain at night, and a trace of dignity flashed in my eyes.


    "The dream of merciless cultivation is merciless kendo. Although his strength is strong, it''s a pity that he met Sima Tianlin. Sima Tianlin is a god of war and has a great sense of war. Even if Sima Guyun and Sima Kuangdao are not as good as Sima Kuangdao, they are really fighting!" There is no sword in the night."Merciless Kendo, that''s where it was." The night has no regrets, shakes the head way, in the eye flash a wishful thinking.


    "The night is merciless?" Sima Ao Ao ponders in his heart. He has never seen it before. However, the evil team has been talking about the name. What kind of person is it? Even the night without rain shows a trace of deep fear, and even the night without sword. When he says that the night is merciless, he will fight fiercely.


    Only Chen Zhenting, jade spring and wood white eyes, but a glimmer of clear.


    "I really want to see shiye''s merciless kendo." Sima Ao thought in his heart that although he doesn''t care at ordinary times, Sima Ao is also a dissolute person besides eating meat. Maybe he was infected by the night without rain, and he has been fighting better and better these years. Even Sima Ao wanted to fight against the captain of night without evil.


    "Too merciless!"


    The long sword in Meng merciless''s hand trembles, and suddenly the white light is flourishing. Compared with the previous, the momentum is several times stronger. Countless white swords surround his whole body, and step by step walk to Sima Tianlin.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof


    Sima Tianlin was surrounded by the fire of the God of war, and his brow frowned. He saw that there were deep holes on the scales, and a trace of blood penetrated out.


    "The combination of speed and ruthlessness?" Sima Tianlin looks cold, palm knife, see a colorful Shenlin from the sky, open a bloody mouth, rushed to the dream merciless!


    "Lin tianpo!"


    Sima Tianlin gave a big drink and his eyes glared.


    "Boom!"


    The magic armor on the surface of his body exploded, but it couldn''t stop the momentum in his body!


    At the same time, Shenlin swallows the dream mercilessly. Almost instantly, the cold sword suddenly appears around Shenlin, and the terrible meaning of the sword soars to the sky, such as cutting through the stars and frightening the world.


    "Merciless!" Meng Tianqing, who fought with Yu Lingxian, was shocked. His face changed wildly and his momentum increased greatly. He cut Yu Lingxian with one sword.

 Chapter 330

    "Get out of here!" Meng Tianqing is extremely anxious. If Meng dies mercilessly in front of her, it''s not just the wizard of Oz who loses a genius. It''s estimated that the status of the wizard of Oz will also drop sharply. But she doesn''t know that her elder brother dream reincarnation has been killed by night without sword!


    However, Yu Lingxian stepped on it lightly and was very elegant. Each sword was just right. She cleverly avoided the attack of Meng Tianqing, but she couldn''t help Meng mercilessly. She was not so much fighting as dancing a sword, which was like a scenery.


    "Poof!"


    Yu Lingxian''s power is beyond her imagination. It seems that she is not a mortal. She is so beautiful and smart that she is not moved by the secular world.


    In the distance, the light of the sword is surging, constantly strangling the dream.


    "Forget yourself!"


    "Poof!"


    There was a light drink in the sea of swords, and a figure rushed out against the flow of swords. His robes were in a state of disrepair. It was the ruthless dream. At this time, his momentum seemed to have changed. His eyes were empty, his sword light was turbulent, his hair was dancing wildly, and his wounds were recovering at a terrible speed. Almost in the blink of an eye, his body was as good as ever.


    "Merciless, you!"


    Meng Tianqing looks at Meng mercilessly in surprise, as if he doesn''t know him. His eyelids jump wildly, and suddenly he seems to think of something.


    "He''s dead!" The dream is merciless and deep, and its empty eyes burst out two fierce emotions, just like two heavenly swords. They are fierce and sharp, which makes people dare not bear their edge.


    "What?" I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it


    "What, dream reincarnation is dead?" Everyone is surprised. Dream reincarnation is the first son of the wizard of fairies. He has great strength and unparalleled fighting power. His means are even more bizarre. Who in the world can kill him? Who dares to kill him?


    Even xuanyuanheng, Prince Tianxing and ye Qingcheng were shocked. They were also shocked to hear the news.


    However, there is no need to cheat them. No wonder dream reincarnation has not appeared so far.


    Only a light flashed in situ yunjue''s eyes, and a figure appeared in his mind. It was yewujian who had returned at full speed. Yewuxie and Nalan Yuxin had been seriously injured. It was lucky not to be killed by mengreincarnation. It was absolutely impossible to be killed by yewuxie. Except yewujian, situ yunjue couldn''t think of anyone else!


    "It''s good to die." Dream without deep feeling, suction airway, eyes again empty, no trace of vitality.


    Dead, OK? All people don''t understand looking at the dream heartless, is the dream reincarnation dead, his dream heartless can become the first son of the wizard of Oz? But, the dream reincarnation is the dream heartless brother? Merciless, is there really no friendship to speak of? Even to his brother


    Meng Tianqing, he looks at Meng mercilessly with complex eyes, and then returns to his indifferent color again, fighting with Yu Lingxian.


    "Sima Tianlin, start over now. Let''s see what I am!" Dream ruthless light way, like walking dead, no blood on the face.


    Sima Tianlin''s eyes narrowed slightly. He felt something unusual from his dream ruthlessness, but he couldn''t find out what it was. So did other people. He just felt that the dream ruthlessness at this time was not the dream ruthlessness just now, but it changed too fast.


    "Too merciless!"


    The dream is merciless, and the sword trembles. As before, the meaning of the sword gushes out. However, the infinite light of the sword is more sharp.


    "Lin tianpo!"


    Sima Tianlin is the same trick.


    "Poof!"


    What is shocking is that Sima Tianlin''s moves are broken by Meng''s ruthless sword intention, and countless swords are even more directed at Sima Tianlin.


    The same trick, just hit the dream ruthless, no power to fight, but in the twinkling of an eye, is not the dream reincarnation of a blow?


    Sima Tianlin was shocked. The cold light suddenly appeared, and a cold knife appeared in his hand. The meaning of the knife was majestic, and it roared away in the air.


    "Sima Tianlin has finally made his sword. It seems that he is going to take it seriously." No wind at night, deep suction airway.


    "The immortal sword is extremely fierce and powerful. If the previous dream was merciless, it would not be able to stop Sima Tianlin''s sword. But now, it''s a bit complicated. It seems that the dream is merciless and suddenly changed a person." Sima''s voice sank.


    "Is it related to the death of dream reincarnation?" There is no wind in the night. It''s hard to figure it out for a moment.


    "The wolf howls!"


    Roar!


    With a huge roar, a giant wolf came whistling, rolling up huge waves, breaking the void, and coming out of countless turbulence.


    Maybe Tianfu world is different from the outside world, but the hundreds of light groups are still, and all the fighting seems to have no destructive power on it.


    However, a shocking scene happened, only to see the dream merciless eyes indifferent, stepping on the space turbulence, step by step toward Sima Tianlin.


    "The death of dream reincarnation has caused great stimulation to the ruthlessness of dream? No, no, he''s so indifferent, as if he can''t wait to die of dream reincarnation. Is the death of dream reincarnation helpful to his breakthrough? What''s the connection? " In the crowd, but I don''t know when there is another one. Looking at the dream mercilessly, my heart is constantly thinking. Obviously, it is the night innocence that has changed its appearance and hidden its breath."Well, can the people of Xihuang only talk big? In that case, you should be buried for the reincarnation of dreams. " Dream is merciless and expressionless, and its sword Qi condenses quickly into three lightsabers. One is gray, the other is white, and the other is black. The three swords revolve around dream mercilessly, and do not emit any sword Qi. However, this momentum makes you surprised.


    "What is it?" In the crowd, night Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly. His eyes were very solemn. He was shocked and said, "Sansheng sword?"


    "Death He pointed to Sima Tianlin. The three lightsabers seemed to have spirit. They burst out in a flash. The speed was so fast that even if the night was innocent, they were shocked.


    "Poof!"


    During breathing, the three lightsabers directly broke through Sima Tianlin''s body, and the blood gushed out like a spring. Sima Tianlin''s face was very pale. However, the three lightsabers still continued to suck Sima Tianlin''s essence and blood, as if they would not dry him up. Finally, Yu Lingxian''s face changed in the distance.


    Xuanyuanheng, Prince Tianxing and ye Qingcheng are also slightly surprised by the speed of these three lightsabers. They are just like the speed of light. They are not able to be used by the congenital strong.


    Is this really the real strength of dream ruthlessness? But it''s too hard to bear. The dream is merciless. It''s always willing to be the third disciple of the wizard of fairies, ranking under the dream reincarnation and the dream of heaven!


    Is that true? There is a doubt in everyone''s heart!


    Xuanyuanheng, Prince Tianxing and ye Qingcheng, looking at the three lightsabers, frowned and blurted out.

 Chapter 331

    "Tianlin!" Jade Ling fairy''s face changed in the distance..


    "Now it''s your turn to worry? Unfortunately, you can''t stop it! Today, there is no doubt that Sima Tianlin will die. " Meng Tianqing sneered that the more fighting, the more fierce.


    However, Yuling fairy didn''t seem to hear the words of the dream at all. The sword suddenly trembled, and a sword river breathed and breathed. It was not like the world.


    "Hum!"


    Meng Tianqing gave a cold hum, and his body flashed quickly in front of Yu Lingxian. His sword was powerful and his murderous spirit was surging. It seemed that he could kill the sun, the moon and the stars.


    "Poof!"


    However, almost in an instant, a bloody sword was thrown into the void. Meng Tianqing''s body suddenly flew out and his chest was pierced. A terrible blood hole appeared in his chest. From the front, you can see the back. It was bloody, especially the injured man was a beautiful woman.


    However, the sword river is still fierce, momentum does not reduce, directly shot at the dream heartless.


    "Boom!"


    Three lightsabers stood in front of Meng merciless''s body and protected him automatically. Even so, Meng merciless also stepped back three steps in succession. Only in this way could he stand still.


    "What is it?" Everyone gasped and looked at the humble jade Lingxian in horror. He had been hiding his strength just now?


    In particular, the people in neifu, such as Yun Buji, unpredictable, Feng batian and Mu Xiaoqi, are even more surprised. They are all the top five experts in the dragon scale list of neifu, while Yu Lingxian is only the sixth. However, they have never underestimated Yu Lingxian. However, even though many people always overestimate Yu Lingxian''s strength and think that he only has special means, they never underestimate him I think its combat power is so terrible.


    A sword pierces the half step dragon Yuan master''s dream of heaven, but also shakes back the ruthless dream of having this peerless combat power!


    Everyone instantly guessed what, can shock back dream ruthless, in addition to the same as a strong man with peerless combat power, there is no other possibility!


    Is it the most powerful? How can people in neifu own it? And just a vice captain!?


    "Yulingxian, is really able to endure, has the peerless combat power, but is willing to be a vice captain?" No rain at night, deep suction airway.


    "The elder brother once said that Yu Lingxian has the means of Lingxian, which is unpredictable. But this person''s ambition is not here, and it''s not easy to fight. Maybe it has something to do with his way." Night no wind shook his head, but he saw more far-reaching, Sima Ao Ao eyes pan Jing Guang, showing a trace of war.


    Yulingxian didn''t care about everyone''s eyes. He immediately appeared behind Sima Tianlin and held his weak body. Sima Tianlin was also surprised to see yulingxian. Is this really the brother who has been staying by his side? The strength is so terrible. Compared with myself, it is absolutely strong!


    "Oh, old jade" Sima Tianlin smiles bitterly, but he can''t say anything. He has long suspected that the strength of yulingxian is not weaker than himself, but is it really not weaker than himself?


    "Don''t talk too much. You will always be the captain of yulingxian." Yu Lingxian said in a deep voice. A light flashed in his eyes and a cool color flashed on his handsome face. Si Liu, a member of Lin''s team, came quickly to support Sima Tianlin. He looked at Yu Lingxian in surprise and said: "vice captain!"


    "Take good care of the captain!" Yu Lingxian nodded, but Sima Tianlin''s eyes flashed a complex color, and then he was helped away by Si Liu.


    "Heaven The dream is merciless, holding the dream, looking at the weak dream, his eyes are very gloomy. The fairy wizard disciple retreats with the dream, and the dream is merciless, standing up slowly.


    "Damn you!" Dream ruthless, just light spit out three words, just a look, let the void tremble.


    However, with a throw of the robe, Yu Lingxian''s temperament was out of the dust, and his sword went up in the air.


    "A sword in the sky."


    A light drink, fairy dust light out of thin air, temperament beyond the world, as if does not belong to the world in general.


    "Sansheng sword! Kill


    The dream step out mercilessly, two peerless swords collide when xiudun, both of them have peerless combat power, the strength of terror is beyond people''s expectation, even xuanyuanheng is shameless.


    "The greatest fighting power? Although it is powerful, it may not be unbreakable? There must be some connection between dream ruthlessness and dream reincarnation. Sansheng Kendo is the same as the bubble of dream reincarnation. Sansheng is causal, affectionate and heartless. The skills practiced by Yuling immortal are too mysterious. It seems that Wuji once said that there are some skills that are ancient or even archaic. Their swordsmanship is elegant and free from worldly pollution. Although they have peerless combat power, their realm is not at their innate peak. Maybe they can''t master peerless combat power skillfully due to their talent. They should not last long to exert peerless combat power. Even though Sima Tianlin has no peerless fighting power, if he was not caught off guard, he would not have been defeated so quickly by Meng merciless. " Night without evil thought in the heart.


    The two men have entered a fierce battle. They can''t be separated for a moment. Seeing their strength, the strong men feel relieved. It''s true that they are as innocent as night thinks. Although Meng Meiren and Yu Lingxian have peerless fighting power, their strength is still limited. At least xuanyuanheng, Prince Tianxing, ye Qingcheng and situ yunjue are sure to win.


    "Mortal Kendo!"


    "Too forgetful."Almost at the same time, they burst out and drank. The light of their swords was everywhere in Tianfu. The meaning of their swords was as flowing as the river, and more like the surging waves.


    "Boom!"


    At last, less than half an hour later, they almost reached the limit and gave the sharpest blow to win or lose!


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Dream heartless and yulingxian two people quickly separated, yulingxian right arm opened a deep hole, blood gurgling out, but yulingxian face is a smile.


    Opposite, dream heartless eyebrow break open a bloodstain, ooze a silk blood.


    "You are defeated!" Yu Lingxian took a deep breath. It was obvious that the dream was merciless and powerful, which was beyond his expectation.


    "Poop


    The dream kneels down on one knee in the void mercilessly, with no sadness or joy in her eyes. She slowly closes her eyes, as if entering a mysterious realm.


    The man of the ethereal Wizard of Oz quickly surrounds the dream in the center and looks around with vigilance.


    "The source of immortals? Ah Dream ruthless suddenly eyes open, two sword light sharp, slowly stand up, toward the edge of heaven.


    It is self-evident that he has lost, which means he has been out of the game, and he has not competed for the qualification of other sources of immortals. This is an invisible consensus formed by all people. If he is entangled again and again, others are expected to join hands to destroy it!


    can be said that the fairies and fairies have been defeated and the source of immortals has not been attained. The three disciples are even more dead and two wounded. Of course, even if they lose the qualification to fight for the source of the immortal, the eloquences of the next essence will not be missed.


    at this time, Xuanyuan Heng, the prince of heaven, the city of leaves, Shi Yun Yun has already regarded Yu Ling Xian as the same level of human beings, the source of five kinds of immortals, five people naturally want to take one of them separately. As for other essences, five people will not interfere. After all, if too overbearing, who knows the bottom of the earth will emerge a person who has the power of war?


    There was a moment of silence in Tianfu, and the whole void was filled with the air of killing. Everyone was waiting quietly.


    "The source of five kinds of immortals, the source of light, the source of thunder, the source of fire, the source of earth and the source of water. The front four evil teams don''t want to fight, but the source of water and evil team want to surprise Bamei." At this time, a voice broke the silence. There was no rain in the night. Suddenly, he grinned and stretched himself. He came forward slowly and walked out of the evil team.


    Everyone unconsciously looked at the mysterious evil team. It was said that it was the first team in the inner government. Except for the top fighting force of yewuye, everyone knew nothing about other people. Naturally, they wanted to explore the reality of the evil team, especially the people of the other four regions. Seeing yewuyu, they laughed and couldn''t help looking at yewuyu more.

 Chapter 332

    Looking at the night without rain, all of them look at situ yunjue. Doesn''t situ yunjue want the source of water?


    Of course, situ yunjue is one of the two dragons in Dongzhou. With one sword, the world is lonely and cold, and his strength is unfathomable. Compared with no rain at night, he is only unknown, and most people are not optimistic about no rain at night.


    But no rain at night is not as good as this. He is a fighting maniac, but he is not afraid of anyone in his heart. What''s more, he is fighting for the source of water for no tears at night. No tears at night is a congenital body of water. Of course, it''s best to absorb the source of water and step into the realm of Longyuan.


    "What''s your name? I''ll never die a nobody." Situ yunjue''s voice was disdainful, but he was still afraid of no rain at night. After all, only he knew that the death of dream reincarnation was inseparable from the evil team.


    The night without rain is slightly stunned, then grins: "this is the best, I kill you, you don''t need to know my name, you don''t know my name, I don''t have to die."


    Everyone was surprised to see no rain at night. What''s the logic? What? What? You know, I know! What name? No name!


    Is no rain at night joking? It''s not like that. Look at his eyes. It''s a murderous sight! Are you afraid of death without rain at night? No, if you are really afraid of death, you will not challenge situ yunjue.


    For a moment, everyone didn''t understand the idea of no rain at night, and could not help showing a strange color.


    "Hum, I have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. In that case, I don''t care if there are more nameless souls under the sword." Situ yunjue said in a deep voice. The light of the lonely cold sword flashed, and a sense of killing filled the air.


    "Oh


    When there is no rain at night, you smile and flash. You use the dragon body method and Tianxu''s footwork. It''s hard for people to capture its body shape.


    "Sword six!"


    A light drink came from the void. I don''t know when there was a huge black sword light. When I breathed, I cut straight down. With the strength of no rain at night, I didn''t need to be ready to use the thirteenth and sixth sword.


    "Boom!"


    Situ yunjue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sword was waved out. They quickly separated. The first blow was equal.


    "If that''s all you have, you can disappear." Situ yunjue said lightly.


    "The rhythm of wind and cloud!"


    With situ yunjue''s deep drink, the wind and cloud suddenly surged in Tianfu. It was like waves of water, rippling around. It was very regular, and captured the rhythm of the wind and cloud. However, there were countless sword blades in the wind, and the power of lightning flashed.


    "The devil dances


    There is no rain in the night, and black fog emerges around. Countless dark fog suddenly turns into countless monstrous evil Qi. The evil Qi is quiet, and the breath is frightening. Many people can''t breathe.


    "Wu Yu, a pervert, does not need to be demonized when he is dancing wildly." No wind at night, said with a bitter smile.


    "Wu Yu has made great progress in the past year, and his fighting power is enormous. After being demonized, he is no less powerful than Sima Tianlin. However, situ yunjue is known as one of the two dragons in Dongzhou. Wu Yu can''t help him." Sima Ao Ao shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know." There is no wind at night. He laughs and shakes his head.


    "Oh?" Sima Aoao was slightly surprised. Was there something he didn''t know about the rain at night?


    "Ding Ding Dang"


    countless magic swords hit on the wind and cloud of the sword, and the light suddenly appeared. However, although there are many magic swords, they can''t help the endless power of the wind and cloud. Situ yunjue is getting closer and closer, and he has come to a place where there is no rain at night.


    "The end of heaven and earth!"


    The speed of situ yunjue suddenly speeded up, and he took the head of Ye Wuyu with one sword. At the same time, situ yunjue condensed into a phantom, which instantly appeared behind Ye Wuyu.


    Two situ yunjue attack the night without rain at the same time.


    At night, Wu Yu''s face changed slightly, and the sky''s empty step moved to the extreme, leaving several empty shadows in the void. But who is situ yunjue? It''s just a remnant shadow, which can be seen at a glance.


    As soon as his wrist turned, the cold sword swept forward, and the terrible edge of the sword shot around him, enveloping him for several feet.


    Although the speed of no rain in the night is fast, even it is difficult to capture its shape, but the sword meaning of he situ yunjue is no different attack. As long as he is within the scope of his sword meaning, he will be killed completely.


    "The fury of the devil!"


    "Boom!"


    With a deep drink, night without rain, the demonic Qi suddenly surged around, rolling demonic Qi, surging, a surge of war, the surrounding space instantly burst, situ yunjue''s sword idea was broken by night without rain.


    "Demonization? It turned out to be the legendary congenital body of Lingyuan. "Finally, a dignified color flashed in situ yunjue''s eyes, but then he said with a smile:" however, the little demonized body can''t stand my sword. "


    "A devil in blood!"


    Situ yunjue''s momentum suddenly changed. He was like no rain at night. There was a terrible evil spirit around him. In the evil spirit, there was a little bit of blood, scarlet, enchanting and bloody.


    "Situ yunjue is known as both a devil and a gentleman. It''s true. A gentleman''s sword is a devil''s body! The momentum is stronger than no rain. " Sima''s eyes were worried."Ha ha, it''s really interesting for the two demons to fight each other. Don''t worry. Maybe Wuyu can''t win situ yunjue, but situ yunjue has to pay a great price to take Wuyu''s life. At least, he''s going to be out of the fight for the source of immortals. He doesn''t dare to do his best." Yewufeng said with a smile that he has been with yewuyu for many years, but he knows yewuyu very well. Yewuyu is a person who is strong when he is strong. Strong pressure is like power to yewuyu.


    "The devil is proud of the world!"


    There was no rain at night, and a high river at the same time. Behind him, there was a shadow of ten feet. The shadow was floating. A pair of eyes were empty, but very frightening.


    "Boom!"


    The two evil spirits collide and intertwine with each other. The night without rain and situ yunjue fight against each other again.


    However, it was obvious that the momentum of no rain at night was weaker than that of situ yunjue. However, just at this time, a deep fried drink sounded.


    "Deprivation!"


    A terrible suction suddenly appeared on the top of situ yunjue''s head. The rolling and quiet Qi quickly disappeared. Situ yunjue only felt the rapid loss of spirit in his body, and his face finally showed a trace of surprise for the first time.


    "Congenital spirit element body, deprive sword meaning?" Situ yunjue''s eyes narrowed slightly, his body retreated suddenly, and he gasped for breath. For a moment, he didn''t pay attention, so he was almost given a move by the night without rain.


    "Why, situ yunjue, are you afraid?" No rain in the night laughs, but he says in his heart: "I didn''t expect to deprive situ yunjue of Lingyuan, and his own consumption is so big, and the deprived Lingyuan can''t make up for the consumption of Zhenyuan."


    This is the first time that ye Wuyu has failed to deprive the sword. It''s not that he is not strong, but that situ yunjue is too strong. Lingyuan in situ yunjue''s body is a bottomless hole. It''s not as simple as ye Wuyu thought to strip Lingyuan from him.


    "Gather the spirit!" The night without rain a light drink, all around the terrible aura quickly toward the night without rain body perfusion, in a twinkling of an eye, the night without rain seems to be full of blood resurrection, fighting into the sky.


    "Si Tu Yun Jue, watch it. I''m going to take it seriously." No rain grinned at night, and then his face sank in vain. He whispered in his heart, "old man, try the trick you taught me."

 Chapter 333

    Yewuxie and yewujian galloped quickly and finally came to the edge of the canyon outside the world of the five elements. Without any hesitation, they stepped in.


    "Yiyi"


    almost at the same time, two thunder robberies came.


    "Yiyin"


    night without a sword, thunder and lightning instantly burst, dissipated in the void, but night without evil did not miss this opportunity.


    "The body of Taigu magic dragon can absorb the power of thunder and lightning. I don''t know if it can collect the power of thunder and lightning." Night without evil thought in the heart way, if let people know night without evil at this time in the heart of the idea, estimate and get surprised unceasingly.


    Can the power of thunder and lightning be collected?


    However, the night of innocence is not only think about, but really do so, eyebrow a black vortex gushing out, toward the power of lightning to absorb.


    "Yes?" When the power of thunder and lightning entered the whirlpool of night innocence, his eyes suddenly glared, his face showed a trace of surprise, and then his mouth slightly bent.


    "Big brother." Yewujian looks at yewuxie in surprise and is puzzled. However, how can you see that yewuxie is a kind of enjoyment, enjoying thunder and lightning?


    "It''s OK. Maybe I''ll give you a surprise." The night without evil smile, in the heart thought: "these thunder and lightning actually contain the five elements of power, although some rare, but it really exists, perhaps"


    "no sword, give me more lightning power, I want to do an experiment." Night without evil suddenly a su road.


    "Eh?" Night without sword a moment of consternation, not overnight without evil had a lot of strange ideas, also did not be scared, quickly nodded: "good."


    "Yes." The night has no evil facial expression to slightly sink.


    "Boom!"


    Night without sword body shape a show, a terrible momentum burst out, half step dragon Yuan''s strength, Hunyuan Wuji Gong sixth level revealed no doubt.


    The power of thunder and lightning above seemed to feel like something. All the thunder quickly gathered, and some monks did not break into the heaven. They were still breathing in the world of five elements and suddenly looked into the distance.


    "Evil childe! No sword at night They were a little stunned. They thought that they were dazzled. With the strength of night innocence, they should have entered the depths of the five elements world and arrived at Xianyuan cave? How could it be here?


    "Boom!"


    At the foot of night Wu Xie, he also released a tremendous momentum and went straight to the thunder sea above. The thunder sea above is hundreds of feet wide. However, it is still gathering rapidly.


    "Are they looking for death? Attract lightning? Can they survive such a terrible force? "


    "Is it to help me? No, it''s said that the evil childe is extremely evil. If he doesn''t agree with you, he''ll kill you with one sword. He''s a bohemian. He''s not a kind person. "


    A group of friars lost their minds for a while, and looked at yewuxie and yewujian in surprise. Many people reacted quickly. Seeing the empty thunder cloud gathering towards yewuxie and yewujian, they had a chance. Without the thunder robbery, they all quickly moved towards the depth of the five elements world.


    "Yiyi"


    in the sea of thunder and clouds, thunder and lightning mingle and light interweave, making people feel numb and come at any time.


    "That''s about it for the time being." A heavy light flashed in the night''s innocent eyes.


    "Drink!"


    The night without evil a burst to drink, devouring the sword spirit, devouring the spirit of hundreds of feet, dark gas, and the sea of thunder clouds above echo, the two seize each other, void a sky light column connected, rapid rotation, a huge storm annihilation everything.


    "Huhu"


    in vain, the idea of swallowing the sword shrouded the scope, the wind and cloud rolled, and a terrible swallowing force suddenly emerged.


    The endless thunder and lightning roared down the light column quickly. The night''s innocent robe stirred, and two gods appeared in his eyes. As soon as he stepped on his feet, he disappeared in the same place, obviously entering the thunder sea.


    The night without sword looks at this scene in surprise, looks a report, body shape explosion retreat, the heart can''t help but sigh: "elder brother, what step have you reached?"


    In recent years, yewujian has grown up so fast that he dares to fight against the top young generation of Yuchuan. However, every time he faces yewuxie, he always feels that there is an insurmountable gap in his heart, and he can only look at the ocean and sigh.


    In the team of evil, in addition to Ye Wuxie, the top fighting force, ye Wujian, ye Wuyu, Sima Aoao and Huoling are the second level. However, ye wuhui, ye Wufeng, Chen Zhenting, Mu Bai and Yuquan are in the third level. They are far away from ye Wujian. Compared with Ye Wuxie, they are not of the same level, but even so, Everyone in the evil team has entered a half step of Long Yuan cultivation, which is not strong. Perhaps, compared with other strong players, there is only some lack of money on the bottom card.


    The sea of terror thunder and lightning interweave, sending out nine colors of divine light, sending out bursts of roar, as if with a spirit in general, the night without evil shows the spirit of swallowing, the power of the fake sword field, incisively and vividly.


    Almost half a cup of tea time, night without evil look micro movement, showing a trace of joy, pondering: "the five elements world, actually contains the power of nine attributes, also right, the four change attributes are originally from the five attributes.""Boom!"


    Just at this time, a blue light appeared in front of Yewu Xie. It was hazy, and people couldn''t see through it. The power of the law was so strong that even Yewu Xie was lost for a while.


    "phagocytic spirit, can really swallow the power of law, condenses into five lines of essence?" See blue light group, with the night innocent heart unexpectedly also show the color of shock.


    "if we can swallow the power of infinite law, is it not the essence of producing five elements?" In the heart of the night, there is a small abacus in mind. "If the first floor can auction five elements at any time, it will be famous for its great reputation, and it can gather more and more services for the first floor. When the time comes, the western wilderness will be weaker than the other five domains." the more confidence


    night has, the better the brothers will be. If the people with outstanding ability can break through the realm of Longyuan in batches, who can compare their fighting power in the world of Yuchuan?


    "It''s a surprise, a big harvest!" The night has no evil to laugh a way, quickly spread a sound way: "have no sword, continue to attract thunder and lightning!"


    "Good!" Night Wuxie hasn''t recovered from the shock. Night Wuxie''s voice reminds me again. Let go of the whole body momentum, and the power of Longyuan permeates the whole space. In the


    ray sea, night innocence is like a bottomless pit. When a group of rays of light appear in front of oneself, these are the essence of the five elements.


    "I wonder if these nine qualities can be condensed into the source of immortality." The night has no evil in the heart again sprang up a startling idea, but after some attempts, it is not successful, "also almost, if swallowing the false sword domain can be promoted to the sword domain, perhaps can succeed."


    , after wasting the essence of several attributes, gave up trying at night, and he knew that the source of immortality was not so easy to smelt. Even if he really entered the realm of dragon yuan, it would not be easy to succeed. Otherwise, this fairy cave would not be condensed for only a hundred years in nine days.


    Although there are not many of them, even those who are at the top of the central heaven realm may not be successful after hundreds or thousands of years. Otherwise, isn''t Yuchuan in chaos?


    Almost half an hour later, yewuxie has successfully smelted hundreds of ways by using the realm of phagocytosis. However, this time, yewuxie suddenly changed his face, quickly converged his momentum, and appeared beside yewujian.


    Did not wait for the night without sword to ask more, the night without evil said in a deep voice: "go."

 Chapter 334

    In Tianfu, there is no rain at night, fighting with situ yunjue.


    "Si Tu Yun Jue, watch it. I''m going to take it seriously." No rain grinned at night, and then his face sank in vain. He whispered in his heart, "old man, try the trick you taught me."


    After that, the night without rain put away the traceless sword, and the mind quickly sank into the sea of divine knowledge. In the body of night without rain, black demons swam through the meridians of the whole body, and in the sea of night without rain, the figure of night without rain appeared instantly.


    If other people can see this scene in the sea of night without rain, they will be shocked, because there is a man in white robe opposite night without rain. His whole body is locked by the clang iron chain, and a gray light curtain covers the man in white robe.


    white robes as like as two peas, white, white, and even white, and even without eyes. But if they look carefully, even if they are innocent, they will be surprised. Because the white face of a white robe is different from that of the pupil, but everything else is completely the same as night without rain. No difference.


    Seeing no rain coming at night, two white lights gush out of the eyes of the white robed people, turning into countless quiet Qi, rushing at no rain at night.


    "Poof poof"


    however, the gray light curtain suddenly glowed, and in an instant, countless white spirits rebounded away and quickly entered the eyes of the white robed people.


    "Don''t be angry, old friend. Here''s your chance." With a grin and a wave of his hand, the gray light curtain disappeared instantly. Yewuyu came to the white robed man and touched his head with one hand.


    "Are you afraid of me?" The white robed man said indifferently. His face didn''t change at all, as if he didn''t have any feelings.


    "Afraid of you? Hehe, how can I be afraid of you? Aren''t you myself? " No rain at night.


    "You don''t have to lie to me. I know everything you think. You are afraid. You don''t have the confidence to defeat the man outside." The man in white shook his head.


    With no rain at night, he took a deep breath and said, "I am not the opponent of situ yunjue, but I can defeat him, because you are me and I am you."


    "How can I be you? How can you be me? My white devil is born from heaven and earth, just sharing this skin bag with you." The man in white shook his head.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t even have a pair of skin bags. Although your strength is far higher than mine and your talent is far better than mine, I admit that without you, I''m not a piece of bullshit. Although you are strong, you can''t get rid of the power of heaven and earth. You''re not at the mercy of others. Can you live alone without my stinky skin bag? At the beginning, in the sea of gods and demons, you were not afraid to damage this skin bag, but did you do it? " No rain at night, take a deep breath, then smile.


    As if by night no rain said white magic soft help, white magic a silence.


    "You''ve been sleeping in my body. If I''m not so weak, maybe you can''t wake up in your whole life. When my smelly skin bag grows old, you can only sleep in ashes. The old man said that you white devil is the emperor of the demons. When you are born, you can destroy heaven and earth. However, if you abandon my smelly skin bag, you are nothing, even nothing It''s not as good as a mole ant, unable to control its own destiny. " The night without rain shakes his head and feels the mood of the white devil. Obviously, although the white devil knows what the night without rain thinks, their thoughts are connected. The night without rain can also feel the mood of the white devil.


    "Do you believe the old man?" The white devil was cold in his eyes.


    "I naturally believe the old man''s words," Yewu Yu shook his head slightly. "Don''t you believe it? Your mind can tell me that unless your soul can really break through the realm of ghosts, you can never exist without me. Unfortunately, you are only half a ghost, but that is a long distance. You can''t succeed without tens of thousands of years. "


    The old man in Baimo''s mouth with yewuyu is naturally Jieyin old man. At the beginning, Jieyin old man taught yewuyu how to control the demonization. Yewuyu suffered a lot, such as the pain of tearing the spirit and the pain of ten thousand ants. Even with the strength of Jieyin old man, it took a lot of pains to guide the real soul of Baimo out of yewuyu.


    The body of congenital Lingyuan has the unique advantage of being close to aura and law. However, in the body of congenital Lingyuan, there is also a demon, which is the reason why the body of congenital Lingyuan can be demonized.


    It''s not so much demonization as another spirit. It''s just that the power of the spirit exceeds that of yewuyu, so he can''t control himself. At the beginning, Sima Ao Ao also found the secret of yewuyu, so he agreed to join the evil team. Of course, now Sima Ao Ao Ao has completely regarded himself as a member of the evil team.


    The reason why the present night without rain can be demonized without losing his mind is that the white devil is sealed by the old man. Now the white devil has no strength, but even so, it is far stronger than the night without rain.


    "Wanzai is too far away, now the enemy is at hand, I just want to ask you, are you willing to fight?" There was no rain at night, and suddenly it sank.


    "Do you want to destroy yourself, I''ll do it?" The idea of silent rain is the same as that of nature."I know you are not afraid of pain, but I am not afraid of death. You''d better not use me." Yewuyu said with a smile, he is really ready to let situ yunjue beat him up. It''s better to be half dead. The White Devil and yewuyu share the same body, so they won''t let yewuyu die.


    Seeing the White Devil''s cold face and no rain in the night, he suddenly said in a deep voice, "but this time it''s different. I have to get the source of water, and situ yunjue is too arrogant. I can''t see it. Are you afraid of the white devil?"


    No rain at night, a cold smile, even will be up.


    "You don''t have to motivate me. Situ yunjue is very strong. I can''t kill him." White Devil light way.


    "No, don''t kill him. Just let him remember that I don''t have rain at night." Night without rain shakes his head, but he knows the strength of the white devil, really want to break out, even night without evil to fear a bit, not enough, night without rain, his body also can''t bear even a bit of the power of the spirit of the white devil.


    "Untie the 10% seal for me." White Devil disdained to see the night without rain one eye, shake a way.


    "Good!" The night without rain nods happily. I feel a little happy and become the power of the spirit. That is at least the power of the golden soul. Only a few strong people in the central sky of Longyuan can have it. Of course, the night without rain is too weak. Otherwise, who can resist the white devil.


    With a wave of rain free at night, a chain around the White Devil suddenly turned white and disappeared.


    "Hoo


    A white light came out from the White Devil''s eyebrow, quickly turned into a human figure, and then immediately merged with the spirit of no rain at night.


    The communication between the night without rain and the spirit of the white devil is almost instantaneous. However, before the words of the night without rain come to an end, a white light suddenly rises from the sky. The terrifying vigorous Qi is extremely fierce, and the momentum of the night without rain suddenly changes.


    The terrible waves swept all over the place. All the monks could not help stepping back and looking at the night without rain, which suddenly doubled their momentum in horror.


    "This power!" Everyone looked at the night without rain, and couldn''t speak for a moment.

 Chapter 335

    In the crowd, the night of the body split up, and the eyelids jumped, and lightly shouted the air: "if we knew this, we wouldn''t have to come to the noumenon, but there was not much left in the five elements of the world''s laws. There are still hundreds of nine great qualities in front of us. This opportunity can''t be missed."


    As soon as situ yunjue''s face changed, this momentum was absolutely not possessed by a congenital person. There were cracks on night no rain''s face, and a trace of blood penetrated out. However, the crazy aura around him quickly gathered and poured into night no rain''s body. For a long time, the two forces seemed to reach a balance.


    "The wind and cloud are proud of the sky!"


    Situ yunjue rushed to the night without rain. The cold light suddenly appeared on the lonely cold sword. Where he passed, he left a cloud river. Before people arrived, the endless wind blade had broken through the air. The speed was beyond people''s expectation.


    The wind blade seems to pass through time and space, coming from another world. The void around it is broken, and the whole Tianfu is shaking slightly.


    "Well come!"


    There is no rain in the night, whistling like a God and devil. The dark evil spirit has disappeared long ago, and the white light all over the body is so strong that people can''t open their eyes. It''s so holy that they dance wildly, and their eyes turn white gradually.


    "Is this the devil in the rain free body?" At this time, he felt that his soul had no power to resist the rain in front of others.


    This kind of feeling, night Wu Xie once felt in one person, that is the spirit of xuanhuang in the place of soul. For tens of thousands of years, the spirit of xuanhuang has already entered the top of the golden soul. Only one step away, it can be further promoted to the legendary ghost!


    The ghost can travel around the world and live alone without the noumenon. Although the night without evil cultivates to the sixth level of the Hunyuan Wuji skill, the spirit still can''t exist without the noumenon for a long time. Even now, it''s absolutely impossible to break through to the golden spirit level!


    "Is it really rainless?" Sima Ao Ao''s eyelids were jumping wildly. This breath made him gasp.


    "Ha ha, look at it." There is no wind in the night. I smile, as if I have already guessed it.


    Whoo!


    At this time, another figure appeared in Tianfu. It was Nalan Yuxin who came.


    Nalan Yuxin glanced around, and finally fell on one person.


    "Yiyin!"


    Nalan Yuxin''s body flashed and stabbed out with a sword. He directly stabbed Gongsun geliu, who was watching the battle in the distance.


    Gongsun geliu saw Nalan Yuxin come in, slightly stunned, can''t believe: "Nalan Yuxin, you didn''t die!"


    However, the sword had arrived, Gongsun geliu''s face changed wildly, his body shape suddenly retreated, but his mouth was extremely vicious: "why, Nalan Yuxin, do you want to kill me without thanking me? As a new wife, you should thank me for choosing a good husband for you. Ha ha ha. "


    "Hum!" Nalan Yuxin''s eyes are cold, and her heart is like the pain of penetrating the heart. She was killed by Gongsun geliu, and her reputation was destroyed. She wanted to kill Yewu, and then she killed herself. She can see that Yewu''s pain is not weaker than her own, but Nalan Yuxin can no longer hate her. She only sprinkles endless anger and pain on Gongsun geliu.


    "Gongsun Xianyuan cave is the end of the day. Goodbye, everyone." Gongsun Ge Liu''s body suddenly retreated. At the same time, a jade amulet appeared in his hand. He suddenly pinched it, and a purple Qi enveloped Gongsun Ge Liu, and disappeared in the heaven.


    On the other hand, Gongsun geliu''s younger sister, Gongsun''s tender, has a bad secret in her heart. Almost at the same time, she also crushes a piece of jade amulet and disappears into the heaven in the blink of an eye.


    Nalan Yuxin''s face was very cold. She never thought that Gongsun geliu had been prepared. She directly used the Runtian jade talisman to escape. She gritted her teeth and said, "Gongsun geliu, go to heaven and earth, Nalan will take your dog''s life!"


    Around a group of monks looked at Nalan Yuxin in surprise, Gongsun geliu''s words, they heard clearly, just a woman? Many people can''t help but feel crooked. I don''t know who is so honored to be the man of Nalan Yuxin!


    In the distance, the pure light in Wu Xie''s eyes twinkled, revealing a trace of complex color. He could only sigh.


    It is said that situ yunjue stepped on the wind and cloud, and the air of the immortals around him was elegant, just like the immortals coming down to the world. A vast and ethereal sword came out, which was completely different from the previous demon king''s body. At this time, situ yunjue''s gentleman sword demeanor was undoubtedly revealed.


    "The body of the real devil"


    there was no rain in the night, there was a blast, the whole body was shining white, a blow, the terrible wind broke the void, and it was extremely fierce.


    "Boom!"


    They collided with each other suddenly, and the surging waves were pounding away in all directions. At that moment, there was no rain in the night, and his eyes were staring, and his face changed wildly.


    "Poof!"


    A crisp sound, night no rain brow a wrinkle, saw his fist, unexpectedly left a deep hole, if not just found something wrong, quickly put up the fist, estimated that the whole arm must be cut off! But even so, he was still hurt by situ yunjue.


    "Heaven and earth nine swords, Junya sword?" No rain at night, his face changed. How can he break his body if he is a common treasure? The power of white devil is absolutely a peerless force, and no one can resist it.However, situ yunjue was calm and not moved by his own momentum. What did he rely on? Although the night without rain is usually lazy, but the real fight, it is extraordinary wisdom, suddenly thought of a rumor.


    The first disciple of yijiantian, Junzi sword, situ yunjue, has a heaven and earth nine swords. However, when there was no rain on the first night, he observed that there was no evil at night, there was no sword at night and there was no wind at night. The Junya sword in situ yunjue''s hand is not genuine!


    However, if it''s not genuine, how can you hurt yourself? When they were fighting just now, the sharp sword edge made night no rain feel frightened. So far, I''ve never seen such a sharp sword edge.


    Although it was only for a moment, he could see it clearly and could not be wrong.


    "You''ve got some insight, and you''re damned!" Situ yunjue gave a cold smile, and his body moved forward a moment. The speed was not fast. They were not far away from each other. No rain at night made them even more frightened, and they didn''t react for a moment.


    "Poof!"


    A blood sword spurted out. It flew backward in the night without rain. Its eyes were fixed on situ yunjue. No, to be exact, it was the Junya sword in situ yunjue''s hand!


    This is one of the real nine swords of heaven and earth, Junya sword


    what unique combat power, what real demon body, in front of this sword, anyone can resist? A sword as light as the breeze is just a local chicken and a local dog!


    Xuanyuanheng, Prince Tianxing and situ yunjue''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and they all show surprise. Xuanyuanheng can''t help but glance at Prince Tianxing and ye Qingcheng. Are they just like situ yunjue? Do you have any cards to play?


    "This is the real Junya sword! There can be no mistake Yewu Xie''s face sank. Just now, the sword was wielded. It was so vast that it was like a bottomless cave. Yewu Xie would never admit it wrong!

 Chapter 336

    Heaven and earth nine swords, the first Longquan sword, the second Yunxiao sword, the third Danqing sword, the fourth canglan sword, the fifth Junya sword, the sixth Zhan sword, the seventh ink shadow sword, the eighth ronin sword, the ninth Canglang sword, and the nine swords have long been legendary. Even Wuji has no idea where they are going, let alone the night.


    Even if I saw Murong HaoLing''s nine sword moves of heaven and earth nine swords at that time, night Wu Xie also despised them. What is the existence of heaven and earth nine swords? How could it be in the hands of a small family in Xihuang? Even if ye Wuye knew later, the Murong family might have some connection with yijiantian, because yijiantian also has nine swords of heaven and earth. Nevertheless, ye Wuye also scoffed.


    Until now, Yewu Wuxie found that he underestimated the people in the world. Yijiantian actually had Junya sword. What about the other eight swords? Is it a sword day?


    Is the rebirth of Yuchuan just an accident? At the beginning, Wuji said that it was all specially arranged by himself. Reincarnation was an illusory existence. It was just that he didn''t really die, the spirit didn''t die, and could reincarnate. The real reincarnation was rebirth, forgetting everything in the past, and rebirth without evil at night for 13 times. It was just a way to simulate reincarnation.


    "Can destiny really be controlled?" In yewuxie''s heart, he can''t help asking himself, "Yuchuan world, with the end of time and space and the tombs of ancient gods, what secret is there, and whether I found anything in those years, why I want to be reborn, is it really just to break through the last shackles?"


    Everyone is surprised to see situ yunjue. Junya sword, one of the nine swords in heaven and earth, is not the most powerful, but it is more powerful. Who can resist the strike of Junya sword? The source of water, perhaps, is situ yunjue.


    "No, no, this Junya sword is not right." No wind in the night suddenly shook his head.


    "Why?" The night has no regrets, the brow moves, the facial expression is not very good-looking.


    "It may be true that Junya sword is true, but it looks like an ordinary sword. It''s not about its appearance, but its momentum. The nine swords of heaven and earth are legendary. They have already had their own spirit. How can they fall into the world of Yuchuan? This sword should have a problem." There is no wind in the night, and the light in my eyes is shining.


    "What''s wrong?" All the others cast a suspicious look.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with it, but it''s definitely not the same as Junya sword! According to legend, when a sword comes out, the gentleman will be generous and the world will respect him. " Night no wind explained.


    Many people nodded. Obviously, some people also saw something different. If it was really Junya sword of that year, how could yijiantian live behind Xiaoyao immortal mansion? As a treasure of Zhenshan, how could it be brought out by situ yunjue?


    "The innate body of Lingyuan, the devil in your body is just like that." Situ yunjue said with a light smile, walking step by step towards the night without rain.


    Night without rain, face gloomy, at this time, the heart of a figure sounded: "night without rain, how, you are afraid?"


    "Oh, you are not afraid, how can I be?" The night without rain shakes his head, obviously, it is the voice of the white devil.


    "You don''t like him. Now, I don''t like him either. I''ll help you and kill the boy!" White Devil''s cold voice came.


    "You are afraid of the Junya sword in his hand. The wind of a gentleman has the characteristic of conquering demons." The night has no rain to smile a way, but immediately the facial expression a su: "however, your idea, just accord with my wish."


    "Boom!"


    There was no rain in the night, suddenly burst up, body shape a flash, instantly disappeared in the void.


    "Yes?" Everyone was stunned. What''s the speed, blink?


    "Ah, gentleman''s wind, just restrain evil Qi, night without rain, you are defeated." However, situ yunjue had a faint smile and shook his head. The light of the gentleman''s sword in his hand flashed, and the mysterious noble and righteous Qi burst out, which immediately surrounded situ yunjue.


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, a figure appeared out of thin air in the void, and the blood mist gushed from the whole body. It came out of the noble and healthy qi, and there was a sense of killing in its eyes.


    "Hum!" There was no rain in the night. With a cold hum, the fighting spirit was surging, and there was no sign of decline.


    "Poof, poof!"


    The blood swords shot into the void. At this time, the night without rain had completely become a blood man. The magnificent righteousness just restrained the evil Qi of the night without rain, and it was hard to get close to situ yunjue.


    It''s not so much that ye Wuyu is not the opponent of situ yunjue, as it is that the white devil with 10% strength is not the opponent of Junya sword.


    "Hum!"


    The void trembled slightly, and a white light came out from the brow of no rain at night, and went straight to situ yunjue.


    "Spirit attack? I want to die Situ yunjue grinned coldly and said that sooner or later, Junya''s sword stood in front of him.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, there was no rain in the night, there was a scream, seven orifices bleeding in an instant, and the whole person went back in an instant.


    "No rain!" The evil team screamed, and quickly stepped forward. However, situ danqiong, situ langchen and situ Qiushui with a sword suddenly blocked everyone''s way.


    "Get out of here!" Huo Ling roared, and his body suddenly changed to three feet in size. His two wings were like two heavenly swords. He cut directly at situ langchen. Sima Ao Ao was holding a firewood chopper, and his eyes were cold. He fought with situ danqiong.Night without wind is a sword shock flying situ Qiushui, evil team several other people also with a sword Tianyi disciples fight together.


    I saw situ yunjue step by step walking towards the night without rain, his eyes shining with sword light, carrying Junya sword, sending out a frightening sword force. However, at this time, night without rain, he was seriously injured, his spirit was injured, and he had no resistance at all.


    "Situ yunjue!" There was no rain at night, biting teeth, the voice suddenly changed, as if there were two kinds of voices mixed together.


    Situ yunjue was in vain, surprised and said: "is it really evil in the body?"


    Then he shook his head, slowly raised Junya''s sword, and said, "the body of congenital Lingyuan is the body of cultivating demons. Killing you can be regarded as getting rid of a demon for heaven and earth."


    At night, Wu Xie''s face sank. Just as he was ready to move, he suddenly stopped.


    "Situ yunjue, you won. It''s over. Do you want to kill everything?" At this time, the cloud uninhibited suddenly step forward, eyebrow a bloody flame mark, slightly beating, as if to come back to life.


    "Cloud uninhibited?" In the distance, situ danqiong suddenly said coldly: "if you dare to intervene, I will kill him first! Heaven and earth, kill you again


    If it was normal, Yun Buji would not know where to escape when he saw situ danqiong, but at this time, he didn''t even look at situ danqiong.


    "Yunbuji, do you want to step in?" Situ yunjue sneered, "you have to think clearly."


    Hearing situ yunjue''s words, yunbuji''s eyes flashed a complex color, as if he was hesitating about something. However, situ yunjue ignored it and walked towards the night without rain again. Other people in the inner government had nothing to do with the evil team, and even most of the teams were in competition with the evil team. Moreover, even if they saved each other, they might not be able to save, so they had one more It is better for the enemy to be indifferent and hang high.


    "There is no rain at night. It''s worth dying under Junya''s sword." Situ yunjue light way, a sword suddenly swing, fierce sword awn, instant toward the night no rain devour and go.


    Everyone''s scalp was numb, and they died without rain at night? It has to be said that there is no rain in the night after demonization. If it is not for situ yunjue who owns Junya sword, one of the nine swords in heaven and earth, who will win.


    No rain in the night stares at situ yunjue coldly. However, when he looks at the members of the evil team, he suddenly turns his mouth slightly and shows a smile.


    Can you still laugh at this time? Everyone looked at the strange night without rain, perhaps, people will die, people are also relieved.


    Not surprisingly, situ yunjue, holding Junya''s sword, chopped at him. There was no rain at night, and he had no ability to resist.


    However, just at this time, a dark purple light from outside the gate of heaven, the speed of speed, only the speed of light can match.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible explosion made the whole Tianfu tremble.


    "Yes?" Situ yunjue''s eyes were staring, his brows were frowning, and his figure was rapidly retreating.


    "Situ yunjue, do you want to die?" At the same time, outside the gate of heaven, a voice, like a thunder, resounded through the minds of all monks. The terrible intention of killing made everyone panic.


    All of them looked towards the door, and saw two white robed men looking at situ yunjue coldly, full of killing!

 Chapter 337

    There was no rain at night, grinning. The dark purple light from the three Zhang purple gold Pagoda in front of him filled with a vast deterrent force. The smell of terror made everyone panic.


    "Big brother, second brother (captain, vice captain)!" The evil team was so surprised that it shook away the opponent and stepped aside. Unexpectedly, yewuye arrived at this critical moment, and the big stone in his heart fell quietly. If yewuye is here, what''s the fear in the world?


    The night without evil pay no attention to, slowly forward, Tianfu quiet incomparable, needle fall can be heard, the whole Tianfu, only the night without evil footsteps, like thunder as a deterrent.


    "Thank you very much." At night, when Wu Xie came to Yun Buji''s side, he nodded slightly.


    Yun Buji smiles bitterly and shakes his head slightly. Although he stands out at the time of no rain crisis at night, he doesn''t stop situ yunjue after all. If he doesn''t stay overnight, Wu Xie doesn''t think so. If Yun Buji doesn''t buy him some time, maybe he will be in front of others.


    Although Ye Wuxie is strong, he is not an unscrupulous person. If the outside world knows that he has a separation, he may become the key care object. Of course, the separation has broken through the realm of Longyuan, and he may think that noumenon is a separation. However, ye Wuxie has his own weight in his heart, and this "thank you" comes from his heart.


    Nalan Yuxin looks at the back of the night without evil, a trace of complex color flashed in his eyes, the man on one side just saw this scene, can''t help showing a trace of strange color.


    The night has no evil and cloud uninhibited brush body but, walk toward Si Tu Yun Jue, the vision is cold: "Si Tu Yun Jue, you want to kill my brother?"


    "Life and death depend on fate. Success or failure depends on heaven. He is defeated." Situ yunjue said in a deep voice, and his fighting spirit flashed.


    "Ha ha ha," suddenly, yewuxie raised his head and laughed, then his face sank: "what a life and death by fate, success or failure in the sky, which means that your life and death, also by fate?"


    "Nature Situ yunjue didn''t let him, neither happy nor sad.


    "Hoo


    With a move of night Wuxie, the far-off Wuji pagoda appears in the palm of night Wuxie''s hand. It spins quickly. Everyone stares at the Wuji pagoda, and their eyes are shining. This pagoda can block Junya sword. It must be extraordinary.


    "In that case, I''ll take your life." Night without evil suddenly sink a voice way.


    "Hum!" Situ yunjue snorted coldly, and his figure flashed, and he stabbed at yewuxie directly.


    "Heaven and earth nine swords?" Night without evil heart sneer, "this is not the perfect heaven and earth nine swords!"


    Without even thinking about it, night Wuxie throws out the Wuji God tower directly, and the Wuji God tower grows rapidly. If it has the power to frighten the sky and collapse the world.


    "Boom!"


    Junya''s sword cuts on the Wuji God tower with one sword. In an instant, countless sparks are produced. The golden light is everywhere. The collision of one sword and one tower is like the roar of two wild beasts. Everyone retreats quickly.


    However, what surprised situ yunjue happened. There was not even a scratch on the top of Wuji God tower.


    "Junya sword, that''s all." Night without evil disdain a smile, a tower in hand, the world I have, a trend of arrogance in the world.


    "Is it?" As soon as situ yunjue''s eyes were fixed, his ferocious momentum soared, and he stepped on the ground, and Junya''s sword gushed out.


    "The wind of a gentleman, noble and upright, now!"


    With a roar, situ yunjue started to fight. He held Junya sword hilt in both hands and used brute force to hit it.


    "Junya sword is really worthy of the nine swords of heaven and earth. With only strength, it can vaguely resist Wuji God tower. Unfortunately, Junya sword is not a perfect Junya sword, but Wuji God tower is not the most powerful Wuji God tower." Night without evil heart sink voice way.


    "Si Tu Yun Jue, since you want to be tough, it''s too late for you to repent." Yewu Xie sneers and pushes his palms forward. With Yewu Xie''s present strength, it''s easy to break the mountain and break the stone. Moreover, Hunyuan Wuji skill is also a way to cultivate the body. Yewu Xie is not afraid of anyone.


    "Boom!"


    Situ yunjue stepped back a few steps, gritted his teeth, and his whole body was full of steam. He stepped on his right foot to stabilize his body. The terrible golden light was great. He pushed forward again and took two steps forward.


    "Hum!"


    The night has no evil sneer a, sink to drink a way: "devour of boundary, inverse!"


    A more terrifying impact force burst out. Yewu Xie stepped forward two steps again, and his face was ferocious. He never thought that situ yunjue was so powerful.


    A group of friars looked at them strangely. Is this to compare the tenacity of the spell? Or do you compete with each other?


    "Click, click!"


    All of a sudden, a burst of metal cracking sound, all of us suddenly hold our breath, so soon to the results? Obviously, the sound was definitely caused by the rupture of one of the treasures.


    "Yes?" The sword master''s face was full of cracks.


    "Oh, situ yunjue, you are defeated." The night has no evil cold smile, big shout a way: "Hun Yuan Wu Ji, Zhen!"


    I saw the Wuji pagoda take off and grow rapidly, just like a mountain, towards situ yunjue."Night is innocent, you are too arrogant." Situ yunjue gritted his teeth. He was furious. He had been hiding his strength. Even if he fought with xuanyuanheng, he still had some reservation. He only wanted to capture the source of water at the last moment. Seeing that the source of water was coming, he didn''t expect to kill yewuye suddenly. Isn''t yewuye poisonous? Is the dream reincarnation dead in the hands of night innocence?


    "You didn''t mean to kill my brother just now, the murderer. Today, even if you don''t die, you will be skinned!" Night without evil sink sound way, fierce light surging.


    Situ yunjue quickly retrogressed. However, the Wuji pagoda quickly enlarged. Almost instantly, it came to the top of situ yunjue''s head, and the vast momentum poured down.


    Situ yunjue didn''t have time to think about it, so he cut it out with a sword. However, what is the Wuji God tower? How could it be shaken back by situ yunjue?


    "The devil is coming!"


    With a roar, situ yunjue''s momentum suddenly changed. The wind of fairy and gentleman disappeared, and cold and quiet air came out from his whole body. Behind him, a shadow of tens of feet was formed. Two pairs of eyes were like blood watering eyes. There was a corner on his head, shining like a magic knife.


    "Boom!"


    Wuji God tower suddenly suppressed and down, with great power, the devil''s shadow kicks off his legs, and even soars up, holding his hands high, and retreats toward Wuji God tower.


    "Situ yunjue is really the body of the demon king. It''s a pity that you underestimate Wuji God tower." Night Wuxie sneers in his heart. Wuji God tower ranks first in the list of spiritual things in heaven and earth, and it''s not what little devil can bear. Even if Wuji sleeps deeply, the power of night Wuxie can''t exert one tenth or even one percent of the power of Wuji God tower, but it''s enough.


    "Boom"


    just less than a breath, the devil''s shadow burst, and the endless devil''s gas vibrated away.


    Situ yunjue''s face changed wildly. Without any hesitation, he wielded a sword, and his body shape was even more shocked. The body shape of Wuji God tower quickly reduced to three feet. At the same time, the body shape of yewuxie did not know when it had appeared at the top of Wuji God tower, and his right foot suddenly stepped on it, and his speed increased in vain.


    "Bang"


    "Ka Ka"


    with a loud noise, situ yunjue barely blocked the suppression of Wuji God tower. However, a more violent cracking sound came out, and countless cracks filled Junya sword body, as if it was about to break at any time.

 Chapter 338

    With a crisp sound, everyone knows that situ yunjue is defeated and lost to the west wild evil childe. After this battle, the name of "night without evil" will ring through Yuchuan world.


    "Do you still want to resist?" Night without evil slightly frown, foot a sink, Wuji God tower again fierce suppression and down.


    Whoo!


    Situ yunjue''s body flashed and turned into a streamer. His body was slightly embarrassed, and his eyes were very unwilling. He was shocked to see the Wuji God tower at the foot of yewuye. What kind of treasure is this? Or is it no longer a treasure?


    "Night without evil, if it is not Junya sword is sealed, who will win or lose, who will be the winner Situ yunjue thought in his heart, but he did lose. As one of the two dragons in Dongzhou, he admitted that he had some tolerance.


    "If it''s a perfect Junya sword, maybe there will be a big fight. Unfortunately, I don''t know if the other eight handles of heaven and earth''s nine swords are in one sword heaven," said Ye Wuxie. "It should not be. If we gather together the nine heavenly swords, one sword heaven has already unified the world of Yuchuan, how can we turn to Xiaoyao immortal mansion to become bigger."


    Thinking of this, ye Wuxie shakes his head again. The nine swords of heaven and earth are legendary existence. They have never appeared together since ancient times. How difficult it is to gather nine magic swords.


    "Yewu, you win." Situ yunjue said faintly, and suddenly walked to the Tianmen crowd. Obviously, he had lost the qualification to fight for the source of water. Naturally, he would not participate in the fight for the source of the other four immortals, because what he chose was the source of water. If he was fighting for the source of the other four immortals, any one of them, he would surely be angry.


    Situ yunjue is strong, but he is not strong enough to despise everyone. Even if ye Wuxie is alone, he can''t afford to go.


    Night Wu Xie takes a deep breath and tries to kill him. Situ yunjue should die. But it''s not now. At least this situation is very delicate. If he really wants to fight with situ yunjue, it must be him who will suffer in the end.


    After this battle, it was a lesson to situ yunjue, and it also made Junya sword, one of the nine swords in heaven and earth, suffer a great loss.


    Of course, it''s just the thought in Yewu Xie''s heart. Even situ yunjue didn''t know it. He almost broke Junya sword. Maybe, he had to thank Yewu Xie. Of course, this is later.


    "Source of water, I''ll take it." Night without evil overlooking the audience, there is no public eyes, straight toward the distance table case.


    Xuanyuanheng, Prince Tianxing, ye Qingcheng and Yu Lingxian all jumped, but they didn''t stop them. Obviously, they were on the same front.


    Yewu Xie walked to the table, wasted a lot of energy to put away the source of water, and then turned to leave. The other four sources of immortals didn''t even look at them. Of course, Yewu Xie still had greed in his heart. However, when the four people behind looked down on Dandan, he might be able to leave calmly, but none of the evil team could run away. The talents of the four regions were not vegetarian.


    From the case of yewuxie entering Taiwan to putting away the source of water, no one objected. It seems that yewuxie has admitted its evil fighting power.


    Xuanyuanheng''s face flashed, and he stepped to the side of the case to collect Lei Zhiyuan. No one dared to stop him. He defeated Prince Tianxing and ye Qingcheng with one sword. He deserved to get Lei Zhiyuan. Besides, he only wanted Lei Zhiyuan.


    After xuanyuanheng collected the source of thunder, ye Qingcheng immediately followed him and walked towards the source of fire, with a trace of excitement in his heart.


    "Ye Qingcheng." However, suddenly a voice rang out, which made Ye Qingcheng''s face sink, instantly stopped his body, and his eyes were full of you mang.


    Just now, when yewuye and xuanyuanheng collected the source of water and the source of thunder, no one at the scene dared to speak. Yeqingcheng, the first person in Beichuan, collected the source of fire, but he was stopped. It was a naked face beating!


    All of them could not help looking along the figure. Yun Buji, who was dressed in blood, suddenly flew to the void. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to Ye Qingcheng. His eyes were indifferent. He glanced at the source of fire in the distance and said with a smile: "it''s said that the lonely cold sword is powerful in Beichuan. Yun Buji is not talented. I''d like to ask for some advice."


    "Oh, are you looking for death?" Ye Qingcheng''s intention to kill suddenly appeared. Two swords burst out. Behind him, a virtual shadow of a sword appeared in vain, hunting with cold light.


    "Yes, I just want to die." Cloud uninhibited is not angry but laughs. He is uninhibited. When he spreads his right hand, a bloody sword appears. The red sword is steaming, as if soaked in blood.


    "It seems that Yun Buji has made great progress in this year. Compared with the war with him on that day, his momentum is even more frightening and nirvana. Ye Qingcheng is the first person in Beichuan, and his fighting power is bound to be strong. It''s really something to look forward to." In the distance, night without evil smile.


    The five teams in neifu, yewuxie, have offended the three teams of Linzhi, Shenzhi and Longzhi, and even defeated the three team leaders. It can be said that there is an irreconcilable hatred between yewuxie and the three teams.


    The Phoenix team, yewuye, has never been in touch with it. Before yewuye entered neifu, the Phoenix team ranked fourth in the five major teams of shenmengge. Similarly, Mu Xiaoqi also ranked fourth in the dragon scale list. Its actual strength is hard to estimate, but at least it should be no less than a thousand opportunities.


    As for the magic team, although the evil team has a competitive relationship with it, Yun Buji has a very good appetite for night innocence. He is unrestrained and open-minded, but he has extraordinary bearing and is very evil. If he doesn''t like it, he will beat it up. Compared with night innocence''s evil intention, he doesn''t fall behind at all.Moreover, on that day, in the test field, ye Wuye and Yun Buji fought each other. Ye Wuye was injured. It can be imagined that Yun Buji''s strength is not as simple as he imagined.


    Looking at the blood sword in yunbuji''s hand, a fierce color flashed in Yewu Xie''s eyes. The awe inspiring momentum made Yewu Xie feel frightened.


    "Yes?" Ye Qingcheng''s eyes were cold, but when he saw Yun Buji''s blood sword, he showed a trace of caution, "Blood Sword, Yun Buji?"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to be so famous?" Yun Buji showed a look of astonishment, and then grinned. His bloody robe glittered and his chest was open. He could see the bronze muscles of Yun Buji''s chest.


    "Well, since I''m looking for death, no wonder I am." Ye Qingcheng gave a cold hum, and the lonely cold sword trembled, as if he felt a strong sense of war.


    "Hoo


    With a flash of body shape, ye Qingcheng instantly disappears into the void, leaving a residual shadow. In the blink of an eye, he appears in front of Yun Buji.


    "Speed? Ah, "Yun Buji smiles faintly. As soon as he cuts the blood sword, he immediately blocks in front of him. The two kinds of sword Qi, white and blood, soar to the sky, and they are deadlocked with each other.


    Almost at the same time, the two push forward, quickly separated, the first sword, equally.


    "A little bit of strength." Ye Qingcheng sneered, but his face was full of disdain.


    "No smoke


    A light drink, ye Qingcheng behind in vain to appear a red sun virtual shadow, a wisp of smoke filled, revealing a desolation, space temperature suddenly dropped, infinite sword gas submerged cloud uninhibited away.


    "Burning heaven and refining earth!"


    Cloud uninhibited ha ha a smile, cool as the wind, the whole body of blood flame burning, surging, a snake wandering in the void, the temperature reached at least tens of thousands of degrees, even refined steel can instantly gasification, visible its terror.


    The two swords complement each other. The two figures shuttle through the void, leaving countless shadows. Many people''s eyesight can''t keep up with their speed.


    "Blast!"


    In vain, there was a loud shout from the void, and the rolling fire exploded in vain. Its power was hard to express in words, and most people were shocked.


    "Is it the sword''s intention to explode?" Many people looked at the void in surprise and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    The sword intention explodes, isn''t it seeking death? It''s just like the self explosion of a strong man of Moyu. Its power is terrifying, and it can even hurt the strong man of Longyuan. Generally speaking, when he is dying, he will bring his opponent down with the idea of dying together.


    However, just now a sword, two people clearly equal, even if cloud uninhibited strength is weaker than ye Qingcheng, also not weaker than how much, how can suddenly self explosion?

 Chapter 339

    The smoke slowly dissipated, and a figure burst out. His clothes were broken, his hair was disheveled, and there were many burns on his body. It was Ye Qingcheng. At this time, his eyes were like swords, cold as frost, and the void around seemed to freeze.


    "Here? Cloud uninhibited sword intention self explosion, ye Qingcheng did not die Night without wind, eyebrow a Cu, peep out one silk surprised color.


    "Ye Qingcheng, with extraordinary constitution, should not be of ordinary constitution, and be able to withstand the burning of Nirvana body." yewuye shakes his head. Then, his eyes suddenly change. Ye Qingcheng''s burns recover at the speed visible to the naked eye. In this case, yewuye has only seen one person, that is, yunbuji, who has Nirvana body.


    "Where is yunbuji?" Looking around without rain at night, I didn''t see cloud uninhibited figure. It''s not the sword intention that just exploded, even the body is dead.


    Whoo!


    At this moment, the remaining flame of the void, in a flash, condenses together, in the void condenses into a bloody flame, a figure slowly presents, it is the cloud uninhibited.


    Ye Qingcheng''s face sank slightly and said: "I didn''t expect that you are the body of Nirvana, the body of flame!"


    "See smile," cloud uninhibited light smile, "sword meaning self explosion, unexpectedly didn''t hurt you, I think, you should belong to a kind of cold constitution."


    Ye Qingcheng''s eyes were fixed, as if he had been put through by Yun Buji.


    Cloud uninhibited eyes finally flashed a trace of caution, continued: "to cold constitution, but you want to grab the source of fire, ha ha ha, it''s really interesting."


    "To cold constitution?" Everyone finally showed a surprise, even xuanyuanheng and Prince Tianxing were surprised.


    "To cold constitution, the source of fire?" The night has no evil look to move, sink a color way: "what ye Qingcheng realizes is the lonely cold sword way, if really is the extremely cold constitution, the strength is absolutely more than that, isn''t it?"


    "What''s the matter, big brother?" The rest of the evil team looked surprised.


    "A good Ye Qingcheng, if I guess well, he has been suppressing the strength." The night has no evil eyebrow to stretch, a tiny smile way.


    "How?" The others looked puzzled.


    Ye Wuxie shook his head and his eyes were deep: "don''t underestimate Ye Qingcheng. Each of the first people in the five regions is not simple. Didn''t Xuan Yuanheng fight with Prince Tianxing and ye Qingcheng before? Although they were defeated, xuanyuanheng used his peerless fighting power. You say that to be the first man, China''s strength is better than that of Dongzhou. Xuanyuanheng has peerless fighting power. Why doesn''t Prince Tianxing? "


    After saying that, the others all nodded at the same time.


    "Xuanyuanheng is strong, one-on-one. Maybe Prince Tianxing and ye Qingcheng are not rivals, but they can''t lose even if they don''t work together. If I guess well, ye Qingcheng doesn''t have peerless fighting power, but he doesn''t dare to exert it easily." Night without evil continues the way.


    "He didn''t dare to get the source of fire easily!" There was no wind in the night. It seemed that I thought of something.


    Yewu Xie said with a smile: "yes, the coldest body is a kind of water constitution. Why does he want to get the source of fire instead of water? Isn''t there a rumor that ye Qingcheng has already entered the realm of half dragon Yuan many years ago? The realm of oppression can only become stronger when it breaks through the realm of Longyuan. Besides, ye Qingcheng''s constitution is extraordinary. However, blindly suppressing the realm will affect his mood. I think his realm should have already entered the realm of Longyuan, and it should not be stopped. Getting the attribute of the source of fire may just be able to better sublimate his extremely cold body. "


    "Then he can choose to enter the realm of Longyuan long ago." No rain in the night.


    Yewuye frowns. Although it doesn''t rain at night, he doesn''t think about problems, but sometimes he says something that makes people think deeply. Yes, if he can''t suppress the realm, why don''t he break through the realm of Longyuan? Is it just for the so-called source of immortals? However, ye Qingcheng did not choose the source of water, but to seize the source of fire.


    "Brother, Wufeng has a bold idea." At this time, there was no wind in the night, and suddenly he cut in.


    "What do you think?" Ye Wufeng is a wise man. His words naturally make ye Wuxie curious.


    "Do you think one can have two systems?" The night has no breeze to frown a way, seem this problem weigh in his heart for a long time.


    "Two systems?" Yewuxie raised her eyebrows, chanted softly, and then shook her head, "people of the two systems have never heard of, but they are extremely rare. Besides, water and fire are not compatible. Two completely opposite constitutions are in the same person, and the chance is even less. Moreover, it''s natural. If you want to change the system artificially, it''s not right."


    The night has no evil to suddenly show the surprised color, in the heart secret way: "the waste ancient underworld sky is not?"? Although it did not succeed, its idea may be to devour the nature, concentrate the advantages of all the excellent physique in the world, and create the most powerful physique. "


    At this time, night Wu Xie looked at Ye Qingcheng and said in a deep voice: "Ye Qingcheng is really a great spirit."


    People take a deep breath, although the night without evil did not say completely, but people from the night without evil cautious eyes have guessed the clue.


    "You want to have a second Constitution!" Cloud uninhibited dun dun, suddenly ponder of a smile way."Oh, you''re joking." Ye Qingcheng shook his head and didn''t explain, "but, you guessed right, I do have a kind of extremely cold constitution. I didn''t want to use it here. I didn''t expect that you were nirvana, but you matched me to fight with all my strength."


    The voice just fell, ye Qingcheng faint smile, the whole body sent out a cold, filled with void.


    "Kaka, KaKa"


    void makes a sound of Kaka. It''s just momentum. It''s so powerful that the evil team can''t help but take a deep breath. Even she can''t do it, and Yewu''s face changes slightly. He knows that Yewu''s regret is the body of ice spirit. Although he hasn''t fully awakened, he doesn''t want to do it So relaxed, just momentum?


    "One move will win." Yunbuji suddenly sinks his voice and is extremely cautious. So far, ye Qingcheng is the first person to shock him. Their constitutions are completely different. It is reasonable for them to take the source of fire with yunbuji''s nirvana body and fire body. But they never thought that ye Qingcheng''s extremely cold constitution would also escape to the source of fire, which makes people have to imagine.


    "Good." The leaf city is pleased that the empty air is frozen into a sword like ice, and the invisible essence is unmoved, as if it were another general space-time.


    "Long river, sun and moon, do not fall lonely smoke."


    Ye Qingcheng a deep fried drink, heaven and earth change color, a hot sun, a cold moon, shake relative, a milky way across the two sides, a wisp of smoke only add a touch of desolation, no matter who see this touch, the heart will be filled with a surge of sorrow and desolation.


    At the same time, a light blue gem suddenly appeared in Ye Qingcheng''s eyebrow. It was like a snowflake, sending out a series of desolate coldness. The sadness was more intense. Many people could not help but shed tears.


    "Mind changing? Snowflake seal? Ye Qingcheng is indeed worthy of being the first person in Beichuan. " Cloud uninhibited face in vain become ferocious, "heaven and earth ten thousand fire, controlled by me!"


    In the blink of an eye, there are dozens or hundreds of flames in the void. However, they do not stop. They live two lives, but three lives, and three lives ten thousand fires


    there are thousands of flames in the void, which are colorful and dazzling. Some monks can not bear the burning of the temperature and have retreated to the edge of the gate of heaven.


    Almost all of them had a spirit Yuan Gang Qi around them, resisting the terrible temperature.


    Yunbuji''s eyebrows also appear a flame mark, which is different from the purple flame mark of yewuxie''s eyebrows. Yewuxie''s purple flame mark is a purple flame mark, while yunbuji''s flame is scarlet, just like a flame, and its shape is more like a Phoenix.


    "The smell?" Night without evil surprised looking at cloud uninhibited eyebrow flame mark, face a change.

 Chapter 340

    Not only yewuxie, but also Huoling''s look changed wildly. When he flew to yewuxie''s shoulder, his golden wings flashed, as if he was frightened. Yewuxie was surprised and said, "is this the fire of Nanming dynasty?"


    "No Huo Ling shook his head and affirmed, but he was still shocked.


    "No?" Night Wu Xie looks at the flame around Yun Buji in surprise. Only the blood flame around him is different from other flames. Compared with other flames, the blood flame is like an emperor, and all the other flames admire him.


    What''s more, yewuxie had seen Nanming leave fire in those years, and his breath had been deeply recorded in his mind. How could he admit his mistake?


    "No, it''s not Nanming Lihuo. It seems that it''s more powerful!" The night has no evil to sink the voice way, in the heart also difficult to calm down, is stronger than the fire power of Nanming? You know, even if you look at the whole danxuan universe, Nanming Lihuo is ranked in the top 100. Wuji once said that Nanming Lihuo ranked 33rd in the list of heaven and earth''s spiritual things.


    The universe of danxuan, the world of thousands, Nanming Lihuo ranked 33rd in the list of heaven and earth spiritual things, which is not light, but the flame of yunbuji is even stronger? Isn''t that right?


    At the thought of this, night without evil heart as if set off a raging wave.


    "Yes, I have the memory of inheritance in my mind. This bloody flame should be the flame of evolution from the fire in Nanming, the flame of Nirvana, also known as the flame of Nirvana Fire plume deep suction airway.


    "The flame of Nirvana, the flame of Nirvana? "The flame of evolution of Lihuo in Nanming?" Night without evil whispers, constantly digesting this information, deeply remember the name of Nirvana flame of life and death.


    "Moreover," however, Huoling seems to have something left to say, "if yunbuji is the body of Nirvana, then there must be the blood of the Phoenix family in his body, which can evolve into the flame of nirvana. The identity of yunbuji is not simple, but his flame is not perfect."


    Huoling''s eyes flashed a fierce light, and it took a long time for him to recover his peace. He looked at Huoling strangely at night. A person''s family contains the blood of the Phoenix family. No wonder Huoling was angry. You know, the Phoenix can be reborn in Nirvana. It''s only the characteristic of the Phoenix family. It can''t be possessed by other people, let alone a person.


    "Oh?" Night without evil doubt way.


    "Don''t you see? Yunbuji''s body is full of vitality, but there is only the breath of life, but there is no chance of death. Nirvana flame of life and death, only the balance of life and death, mutual restraint, will increase its power a thousand times. Although it is the evolution of the fireworks of Nanming Lihuo, before it is fully awakened, even compared with Nanming Lihuo, Nirvana flame of life and death is far inferior. " The fire plume''s eyes were shining and eager to try.


    Night Wu Xie looked at Xiang yunbuji, his eyes narrowed slightly and said: "well, I think the reason why he can explode his sword will at will is related to the vitality in his body. I just don''t know what kind of system Ye Qingcheng is. He can instantly recover his injury. I always feel that his system is special, just like a sharp sword. He will never stop until he gets out of the sheath without blood."


    For a time, it is difficult to see ye Qingcheng''s Constitution clearly with his innocent experience at night.


    "Long river, sun and moon, solitary smoke?" The night without evil constantly recites, in the mind continuously insidious distant scene, cannot help pondering.


    Ye Qingcheng and Yun Buji are still gaining momentum. Their momentum is soaring. They are still together. However, their momentum has long been deadlocked. The void is very clear. On one hand, there is a sea of hot fire, and on the other hand, there are cold icebergs, which contain the attributes of fire and water.


    is just now one divides into two. The hundred odd nine light bulbs suddenly vibrate and struggle for a while. Then they are divided into two parts, and quickly merge into the two sides of the world.


    "Boom!"


    In a moment, everyone changed color. With the integration of the hundreds of light groups, the fire became fiercer and the iceberg colder.


    "I see." There was no wind at night. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed slightly. "These light masses can only be collected by the meaning of attributes."


    At this moment, not only was there no wind at night, but everyone reacted instantly.


    However, most people didn''t act rashly. Naturally, it''s better for us to watch and feel this kind of war between the strong. Maybe it''s a great chance. Besides, if they suddenly intervene in the war between the strong and make the two top strong angry, they will suffer.


    "wait for the cloud to be unruly and fight with the leaf city, and charge the nine essence of the speed, the more the better." The night has no sword to sink a voice way, others quickly nod.


    "The flame of Nirvana, the emperor


    Suddenly, cloud uninhibited a long cry, heaven and earth ten thousand fire by its call, as if ten thousand horses galloping, a hundred boats fighting, Qi Qi toward Ye Qingcheng turbulent away.


    "The snow God, the ice soul, the immortals and demons


    Almost at the same time, ye Qingcheng''s lonely cold sword waved like an arrow, and the empty ice turned into an endless cold sword in an instant.


    "Back up!"


    I do not know who exploded, but most of the practitioners quickly receded. Of course, there were still a few people who remained motionless, clenched their fist, ready to compete for the essence of the property.


    "Boom!"


    The flames are rolling, and the ice soul is crashing together. The fog is rolling, and a heat wave breaks through the crowd and comes out from the gate of heaven."Snow God, ice soul? Eh, "Yewu Xie looks at Ye Qingcheng in surprise. Just when he shows his big move, Yewu Xie clearly sees that ye Qingcheng seems to be turned into a mysterious sword. Although it''s only for a moment, Yewu Xie keeps staring at the battlefield. Naturally, he is shocked:" Yeqing Cheng! Sure enough, I can hide it! "


    Almost ten breath time, the thick fog spread, revealing two figures inside. Ye Qingcheng and Yun Buji both gasped for breath. When they reached such a state of cultivation, they had already been superb. Just now, they were overloaded with their most powerful move, and one move was sure to win, so they were a little tired.


    "Poof!" Suddenly, several blood swords burst out from yunbuji''s chest, and yunbuji''s face turned pale in an instant. However, in just a moment, his wound quickly recovered with the speed of the naked eye, which was the same as usual except that he was bloodless.


    "Captain!" The magic team quickly flies to yunbuji and stares at Ye Qingcheng coldly. At the same time, Beichuan yijiantian disciple quickly stands behind Ye Qingcheng.


    "Poof!" Ye Qingcheng also spat out a mouthful of blood, although the appearance was not injured, but the body was obviously injured.


    "Elder martial brother!" Everyone exclaimed.


    In the distance, neifu fengbatian clenched his fist, but he didn''t act rashly. Sima Tianlin was defeated. He had lost the real dragon''s lead, and he had fallen out of the top class. No matter how strong his strength was, he could not compete with yewuye, yeqingcheng and xuanyuanheng. At least he was not qualified to fight for the source of immortals.


    Mu Xiaoqi and Qianji unpredictable two people light look at all this, and did not move, as if they have a goal in general.


    "Ye Qingcheng, it''s really an eye opener for me. Ha ha ha." Yun Buji burst out laughing, but he was already very weak.


    "You are defeated." Ye Qingcheng shakes her head slightly and stares at Yun Buji.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m not wronged. However, I''ll get it back from the peak of Longyuan." Cloud uninhibited evil smile, not the slightest decadent color, but very comfortable, others surprised to see cloud uninhibited, defeated still so happy? Have you thought of the battle of Longyuan peak? Is this an engagement?


    "I''ll wait for you!" Ye Qingcheng nodded and glanced at all the monks in the distance. Seeing that there was no response, he took a step towards the platform case and collected the source of fire.


    Later, Yu Lingxian also stepped forward to the stage case and collected the source of light. For a while, no one dared to oppose it. He killed half Bu long with one man''s power. Yuanmeng Tianqing lost the battle. The dream with peerless combat power was merciless and powerful. Who knows what his bottom line is!


    Finally, Prince Tianxing walked to the stage in no hurry. As the first person of the young generation in China, he really has the qualification. However, some people will not like it.


    "Prince Tianxing, do you want the source of earth? But I still have to pass. " Another discordant voice sounded.

 Chapter 341

    Prince Tianxing didn''t pay any attention and went straight to the case.


    Xuanyuanheng, yewuye, yulingxian and yeqingcheng all get the source of immortality. Situ yunjue has lost his qualification. There are rules in the game, but no one can break the rules. Even yewuye, xuanyuanheng has to abide by them.


    In addition, Nalan Yuxin, who can make Prince Tianxing take an eye on him, has been standing there without any idea of doing anything. Moreover, this voice is obviously a man''s. among the powerful monks, no one can make Prince Tianxing take an eye on him. Naturally, he can''t stop his steps.


    In the end, he gave up the fight for the source of immortality. After all, he got four of the three. He can''t be too greedy. Besides, if he appears, he may be doubted by Xuanyuan Heng.


    "Prince of heaven, didn''t you hear me?" A voice flashed and appeared in front of Prince Tianxing, blocking his way.


    "Xuanyuan invincible?" Prince Tianxing frowned slightly, "do you want to stop me?"


    Xuanyuan Wudi is the second disciple of Xiaoyao immortal mansion in Dongzhou. He is arrogant and arrogant. However, he has the capital of arrogance and arrogance. His strength is unfathomable. There are few opponents in the same level. If Xuanyuan is not the only one, he will be the first one in the congenital realm of Xiaoyao immortal mansion.


    "Xuanyuan invincible? Does Xiaoyao immortal mansion still want to participate in the fight for the source of the last immortal


    "It''s said that Xuanyuan is invincible. It''s only a little inferior to Xuanyuan Heng. However, Xuanyuan Heng should be afraid of fighting."


    "Really? Why didn''t you let out a fart in the fight for the source of other immortals just now? I think it''s to test Prince Tianxing''s strength. Ye Qingcheng had a reservation in his previous battle with xuanyuanheng. Who knows if Prince Tianxing still has a trump card to play? "


    "Xuanyuan Heng didn''t have the name of hand. He had to rely on Xuanyuan invincible. What''s more, Xuanyuan invincible was so powerful that he could just test Prince Tianxing''s skill."


    Listening to the comments of the people present, Prince Tianxing naturally understood that he was holding Xuan''s lightsaber in his left hand and didn''t mean to draw the sword at all. At this time, a beautiful purple shadow floated in the air, just like a fairy. He was standing side by side with Xuanyuan invincible. It was Prince Tianxing''s sister, Wang ziyue.


    "Xuanyuan invincible, you are not worthy of my brother''s hand." Prince purple moon cold cheers, long sleeves fluttering, waving void, as the color training fluttering, gentle and elegant.


    "Well, I never hit a woman!" Xuanyuan Wudi snorted coldly, but it didn''t look like a joke. Then he added: "not like some people, even women are killed."


    Said this, unconsciously glanced at the night without evil, night without evil smile, really give Xuanyuan invincible laugh, Xuanyuan invincible looks like a big man, face resolute, whole body momentum frightening.


    "Go away!" Prince Tianxing stepped forward in a polite tone. If he didn''t look at Xuanyuan Heng''s face, he might have been killed by a sword. However, Xuanyuan Wudi came to test Prince Tianxing''s strength, so how could he retreat.


    "Sword" Xuanyuan invincible eyes a stare, like a tiger, evil spirit, Prince purple moon unconsciously step back.


    "Yiyin!"


    I saw a white sword rising from the sky, Prince Tianxing slowly passed by Xuanyuan invincible.


    "Poof!"


    At the moment when Prince Tianxing and Xuanyuan invincible passed by, Xuanyuan invincible was ready to start, a blood sword shot out of his chest.


    "Ah"


    Xuanyuan Wudi was very angry, and his face was frightened. He looked at the prince Tianxing in disbelief, and his whole body trembled. All the monks looked at this scene in surprise. What kind of sword was that just now? Few of them could understand it. Obviously, if Prince Tianxing wanted Xuanyuan invincible''s life just now, he could, but he didn''t kill him.


    Isn''t Xuanyuan invincible known as invincible? This is to try Prince Tianxing''s strength? Try a fart, it''s just funny!


    "Heaven has the virtue of living well." Prince Tianxing steps in the air and walks to the stage, leaving only one sentence.


    "Prince Tianxing, such a fast sword." The night has no sword to coagulate a voice way, if this sword is to chop toward him, again can resist?


    "Although the sword is fast, it has such effect only when it is close. If it is too far away, Xuanyuan invincible can completely avoid this sword." Night without evil eyes slightly a MI, shake head way.


    The crowd showed a trace of doubt. Yewuye explained: "just now, a sword contains six kinds of sword will, all of which are converted into speed attack. A sword frightens Xuanyuan invincible. Xuanyuan invincible is just in the game, thinking that Prince Tianxing dare not kill him. In fact, he can''t kill him."


    Prince Tianxing slowly put away the source of earth, Xuanyuan invincible is still standing in the distance, motionless, still for just a sword and panic.


    When Prince Tianxing collected the source of the earth, all the masters of the five regions held their breath. At the moment when the source of the earth disappeared, almost all the monks moved at the same time and quickly rushed towards the void.


    Of course, there are six figures that have not moved at all. These six people are yewuye, xuanyuanheng, Prince Tianxing, yulingxian yeqingcheng, and one is Nalan Yuxin. It can be said that these six people represent the top fighting power of Yuchuan world and Longyuan.Six people do not move, as if for their power of the monks to take advantage of the general, others rest assured that the essence of competition for property, of which the western wilderness occupied three people, we can see that the current shortage of young talents in the Western shortage of talent.


    is divided into the night and the evil is mixed in the crowd. With his strength, he can quickly collect the essence of the essence. There are almost three hundred and fifty attributes of the void in the void, except the one hundred that have just been absorbed by the cloud and the leaf city.


    "Ye Qingcheng, I didn''t expect you to be the biggest winner in the end." When the night was evil, all of the others immediately looked at the two people. "Get the source of the fire, do not mention it. You still get 50% of the five lines of water essence. This is the fifty dragon yuan."


    "Oh, you''re joking. When you came in just now, there were four sources of immortals missing. Someone must have taken them secretly. Otherwise, we won''t fight so hard. That''s the biggest winner." Ye Qingcheng smiles faintly and shakes his head. How can he not know the calculation of Ye Wuxie? He just wants to start a fight. However, there are many other people who are so good at instigating. They are all people with outstanding wisdom and talent.


    "Oh? Who is it? " Night without evil face suddenly a cold.


    "Only brother Xuanyuan knew, because he had a fight with that man." Ye Qingcheng quickly throws the body to Xuanyuan Heng.


    Xuanyuan Heng shook his head. When he thought of the sword, he could not calm down for a long time. After a long time, he said, "that man is too strong. That sword is definitely not the sword of the inborn strong!"


    "Can the strong of Longyuan come in?" Ye Qingcheng said with a cold smile.


    "You don''t deserve me to cheat you." Xuanyuanheng''s face was cold. He had never suffered a loss before. He almost suffered a big loss on that sword. He was in a bad mood. Ye Qingcheng said that and almost broke out.


    Night without evil heart smile, that nature is not a congenital strong sword, because that is his separate body issued, already is the realm of dragon yuan.


    There are only a hundred monks left to enter the heaven, and there are ten in the evil team. Of course, the evil team can all pass through the five elements world, which is inseparable from the five elements TianDun. Some people even have to thank Yewu for creating a good opportunity for them when they absorb thunder and lightning. If


    wants to divide equally, each person can be divided into at least four copies. However, in the case of the city and the cloud, two people take one hundred, and the remaining ones are less than four hundred. Only three hundred and fifty of the five lines are essential.


    is divided into five bodies, fish in troubled waters, and the essence of these lines is far too different from that of the immortal. With previous experience, nature is charged with wonder. But he still dared not show off the phagocytic boundaries, and was afraid to be seen. Even so, more than 20 instant sexual essences were instantly obtained. In the


    void there is not much left. Five, there is a sound of fighting.

 Chapter 342

    At this time, in another space of Xianyuan cave, a white robe figure was walking in the air, and there was a vast expanse on both sides. However, in front of the white robe figure, there was a blood channel, which could not see the end at a glance. Obviously, the white robe figure was Qin Lang who had disappeared.


    Qin Lang, when facing the world of the five elements, seems to be possessed in his heart and has no scruples to enter the world of the five elements. Although he is still very sober, he can''t stop it at all, because his body seems to be bound by an invisible traction force and can only keep moving forward.


    Unlike other monks who entered the world of five elements, Qin Lang did not enter the real world of five elements at the moment when he stepped into the world of five elements, but entered another space.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. The bloody passage seems to have no end.


    At the moment when Qin Lang entered a strange space, on the top of a mountain with dense aura, in front of a thatched house, a thin old man suddenly showed his eyes and murmured in a hoarse voice, "are you coming?"


    Before the words came to an end, the figure of the old man faded slowly, and finally disappeared completely in front of the thatched cottage.


    I don''t know how long after that, Qin Lang walked in a daze, already forgetting himself. There was a mysterious feeling in his heart, as if there was something in front of him that attracted him.


    Time is in a hurry, like ten thousand years, and it seems that in a hurry, the blood channel is still there. However, Qin Lang has changed from a young man to a dying old man. His body is slowly aging, his face has appeared some wrinkles, his back is becoming more and more curved, his body is becoming thinner and thinner, and even his hair is becoming pale.


    However, Qin Lang himself seems to have not found all this. He still goes on for a long time, enduring endless loneliness. If he is someone else, he may have already died of despair in his heart. However, Qin Lang is more and more calm, and his eyes are more and more clear.


    In this way, Qin Lang has been moving forward for a long time. Finally, the blood channel disappears. What appears in front of Qin Lang is a dense and steaming Lingshan mountain, with purple air soaring into the sky. Occasionally, real dragons roar and fairies soar. If it is normal, Qin Lang will be surprised. However, Qin Lang is very indifferent at the moment.


    "You are here at last." All of a sudden, a voice rang out, and a rickety body slowly appeared in front of Qin lang. if you look carefully, isn''t it the old man in front of the thatched cottage?


    Qin Lang took a look at the old man and nodded, but he didn''t say much.


    "Come on, old friend, long time no see." With a smile and a wave of sleeves, the old man and his wife disappeared in the same place.


    A little while later, in front of a thatched cottage, there was a dead wood table, occasionally filled with dragon spirit. Above it was a set of tea sets, giving off a sense of Fairy Spirit. The old man filled two cups of green tea.


    "You can really enjoy it. The real dragon and the holy wood are the tables and the Xianfeng and the holy wood are the tea sets?" Qin Lang smiles.


    The real dragon tree is the legendary tree where the real dragon inhabits. It is dyed with the air of the real dragon. It is the most noble ancient tree. It is rare in the world. Looking at the danxuan world, there are not many trees. Any one of them is better than the most powerful treasure in Yuchuan world.


    However, the real dragon god wood is only used to refine a tea table, which shows its luxury. Looking at the past and present, there are several people.


    In the same way, the sacred tree of Xianfeng is the nirvana and blood of Xianfeng. It has been bred for thousands of years and contains endless vitality. Even if it is often accompanied by ordinary people, it can live for thousands of years and can''t even die.


    "I don''t have many years to live. Naturally, I want to enjoy it," the old man said with a smile. Then he looked at Qin Lang and said, "I didn''t expect that you were the first one."


    Qin Lang gently sipped a cup of tea. He couldn''t help admiring it. Then he said with a smile, "it''s not many years to live. I don''t believe it. However, it''s really a long time since you''ve drunk Tianxiang tea. Only you can have this treasure."


    "Don''t pay attention to this tea. If it wasn''t for you, I would not like to drink it," the old man said hurriedly, and then sighed: "the plant in the immortal mountain has nearly reached its birthday. It''s going to be immortal at any time. It seems that I have to go with it to enjoy it all the year round."


    The old man''s words, if you let outsiders know, you will be shocked. Even if you don''t know what Tianxiang tea is, you will never die. No one in Yuchuan is aware of it.


    As one of the five forbidden areas of life in Yuchuan, I never know what''s inside. However, the old man''s words are very light, as if he often goes there, and he still goes to pick tea. Who is the old man?


    Tianxiang tea is one of the two kinds of immortal tea recognized by the universe. If you taste one mouthful of Tianxiang tea, you''ll gain tens of thousands of years of longevity and thousands of years of cultivation. Although it''s a little exaggeration, the so-called Tianxiang tea that can increase the centenary longevity is not even a waste.


    No wonder Qin Lang marveled at the old man''s luxurious life. The real dragon and holy wood are the tables and the immortal Phoenix and holy wood are the gaps. Looking at the world, few people can have them.


    "You''re not old enough to die. You can''t even die if you want to. How can you be willing to die? Even if the whole world is dead, you won''t die." Qin Lang said with a smile.


    "Cough."


    It seems that Qin Lang was right. The old man coughed several times, took a cup of tea, drank it, and said with a smile, "disillusionment, you can''t say that. Is my old man afraid of death? If not to guard"Well," Qin Lang waved his hand, his eyes full of disdain, "don''t talk to me about righteousness. Besides, you''re afraid of death. I''m not the only one who knows. I can tell you in advance that you''d better keep some of this tea. When those people come back, you can bribe them. Of course, if this table and tea set are preparing one for everyone, they will naturally appreciate you."


    "One for each?" The old man''s face was puffed, and his saliva immediately gushed: "you think this real dragon god wood and Xianfeng holy wood are all dregs. If you have the ability, you can get another one for me! The tea table is gone, but there is still a little bit of tea


    Speaking of this, the old man quickly closed his mouth, as if to say the general should not say.


    "Oh?" Qin Lang''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he grinned and said, "you''re not so kind, old immortal. You just said it''s gone. It''s rare to come here this time. Why do you have to pack ten Jin and eight Jin for me to take away?"


    "Ten jin, eight Jin?" Old undead almost fainted, suddenly angry: "you think this is the stall goods, also ten jin, also eight Jin, you say is light, if you really say so, I''ll give you all the rest!"


    "Certainly." Qin Lang laughs.


    "Hum, disillusionment. I said if you broke your head after reincarnation, how can I find that you have become like a rogue?" The old immortal glared at Qin Lang.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later. How long has it been since reincarnation?" Qin Lang''s face suddenly fell.


    "I calculate, you know, this man''s memory declines as he grows old. Besides, it''s been a while." The old man ha ha, and then pinched his fingers.


    "I say you are not old enough to die. You are patronizing and enjoying it. You are too incompetent." Qin Lang didn''t have a good airway, so he could only take up his tea cup and drink a few cups. He was just like a master of mixed food and drink.


    However, the old man was so ashamed that he had to bite his teeth. Originally, he thought that there would be some tea left in this pot, but now it is impossible.


    "Well, yes," suddenly, the old man said with a smile, "it''s more than 30 million years since you started reincarnation."


    "More than 30 million years?" Qin Lang''s face finally flashed a heavy: "how to destroy the fairyland?"


    "After two great annihilations, what do you think will happen?" The old immortal sighed, and a trace of desolation flashed in his eyes.


    Qin Lang was silent for a while, and his face was very complicated. He sighed and said, "I don''t know if I chose the right one, ah."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the old immortal would be so desolate," the old immortal said with a bitter smile, and then sighed. "But now that it''s over, there''s no need to sigh. If I don''t want to die, I really hope to turn it into a piece of loess, a piece of grass and a piece of trees in this world. The vicissitudes of the world add to the desolation."

 Chapter 343

    "The destruction of the fairyland, really no one left?" After a pause, Qin Lang was still a little unwilling. He knew the strength of the old man. With his ability, he could not protect the next world in the great destruction, but it was easy to save two people.


    The old immortal shook his head: "when I arrived at that time, the destruction of the fairyland was broken, and no one escaped. However, I left a samsara in Xianer and potian. I felt that Xianer and potian were not dead. Although they didn''t take the last step in those years, there was still a chance to survive. Maybe they were also in the stage of samsara There will always be a day when your father and daughter will reunite. "


    Qin Lang nodded. It''s better to have hope than no hope. What can''t be seen through to reach his state.


    "You said I was the first to wake up?" Qin Lang doubts a way.


    The old immortal nodded, slowly stood up and looked into the sky: "after the great destruction of ancient times, there was little reincarnation left among the eight of them. After all, the reincarnation of the eight of them before you can only protect their consciousness, but it will eventually disperse. Now, I can''t feel the eight reincarnation."


    Speaking of this, there is a strange roulette in the old immortal''s hand, which exudes a sense of antiquity. It''s frightening. There are six whirlpools winding around the roulette, flowing slowly. In the middle of the roulette, there is a pointer like thing, constantly swinging, but it''s very uncertain. It''s changing its position at any time.


    "You are different from them. You are the ninth person, and your reincarnation is still relatively strong. Moreover, your will is different from them. It was born with disillusionment. I think that even the great destruction can''t obliterate your will, and you will wake up eventually. But if they can''t wake up in ten thousand years, they will only sleep in the long river of years." The old man never dies. His eyes are deep.


    "It''s the will of God." Qin Lang continued to drink a mouthful of tea, as if only this Tianxiang tea could relieve his depression. However, the old immortal''s face was puffed and his heart was constantly cursing.


    "Reincarnation is easy to grasp, but fate is hard to grasp. You used to decorate the so-called Xianyuan cave in Yuchuan world by destroying Tianfu. You gathered together nine properties and honed your will to destroy. I think you can go further." The old immortal nodded and suddenly said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, do you remember to destroy Tianfu?" All of a sudden, Qin Lang gave a strange smile, but Lao Budie''s face sank, and slapped him in the face: "what the hell am I supposed to mention?"


    "Hahaha, since you remember, that''s good. According to the agreement of that year, if I can''t wake up with the help of the destruction of Tianfu, the destruction of Tianfu belongs to you, but if I can wake up with the help of the destruction of Tianfu, you will give me this plate to play with." Qin Lang smiles brightly and stares at the roulette in the old immortal''s hand.


    "Really just for fun?" The old immortal tried to say that his heart is like a child, and his eyes are twinkling.


    "It''s really just for fun!" Qin Lang affirmed, "however, it''s only tens of thousands of years."


    "Bah!" If you don''t want to kill me, I''ll give you nothing? Thousands of years? You might as well kill me. "


    With his indomitable heart, he can''t help being rude. It can be imagined that the roulette in his hand is very important to him.


    "How do you say that? You are guarding the grave, which means that Laozi''s destruction is a grave?" Qin Lang immediately became angry and swore: "I can tell you, you can not give this plate, I can''t help you now, but if those eight people have a chance to come back, hum, you know."


    Qin Lang immediately threatened to spit. If people know that two peerless talents spit here, they don''t know what to think.


    "Ha ha, brother, why don''t we have a discussion." When Lao Budie thought of the eight people, he trembled and softened. "You see, I can borrow this roulette from you, but, you know, I live on this roulette. Do you think it''s a little bit of a time"


    speaking of this, Lao Budie''s face looks pitiful, and Qin Lang smiles a little. Obviously, he can''t help it. Since Lao Budie''s soft, it''s good Close: "well, ten thousand years, again short, no talk."


    "Good." However, the old immortal did not hesitate to say that if he continued to fight, he would never be less than ten thousand years, and ten thousand years, for his tens of millions of years, was nothing more than a doze, "is it for you now, or?"


    "Now, of course, I''m afraid you''ll go back." Qin Lang Ning said in a loud voice that he almost didn''t reach for it.


    "Are you going to go there like this?" At this time, it''s the old immortal''s turn to joke.


    "Why, no?" Qin Lang was almost furious again.


    "No, you can''t. If you''re not afraid of breaking Yuchuan world, you can take it." At this time, Lao Budie made a very generous appearance and gave it to Qin Lang directly.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t react." Qin Lang laughed and scratched his head, as if he had recovered to the old Qin Lang, a shy and filial boy.


    as like as two peas, he picked up the wheel, and his fingers were in the eyebrows. The six pieces of color were sprayed out and turned into six whirlpools, which enveloped the roulette in a moment. If a crowd of monks entered the cave of heaven, they would be amazed. Is this disk almost exactly the same as the destruction wheel?It''s just that the roulette of destruction is composed of nine attributes and contains nine destructive worlds, but this Roulette has only six.


    "Seal!" Old undead a deep drink, the six whirlpools on the roulette moment straight do not move, the pointer also returned to normal, finally designated a direction, really old undead body.


    "Now, what''s that equivalent to?" Qin Lang doubts a way.


    Lao Budie almost killed Qin Lang without a slap. What kind of goods? He has been following him for thousands of years. How can he use these two words to describe them? Then he looked at Qin Lang with disdain. Qin Lang took the wheel with a smile.


    "Yuchuan world should be the strongest." The way that old people don''t care.


    Just at this time, Lao Budie''s eyes were suddenly stunned, but Qin Lang laughed: "Lao Budie is really the king of big talk."


    In another space, it is obvious that in Tianfu, it is the scene that night Wuxie uses Wuji God tower to save night Wuyu.


    "Yes," Lao Budie suddenly narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he had seen the Wuji pagoda directly. Then he quickly responded: "bah, when did I talk big?"


    Originally, Lao Budie wanted to say: Yes, I just wanted to tell you about the tower. However, it was a coincidence that Qin Lang''s words just happened to come up.


    "Didn''t you say that your plate is the strongest in the world? What about this tower? " Qin Lang smiles a little. However, when he sees the Wuji God tower in the hands of yewuye, it is also a little heavy.


    "It''s hard to say that the tower seems to be sealed. No, it''s self sealed?" The old immortal finally showed a look of surprise, then his eyes were stunned, and suddenly remembered something, as if he had recognized the origin of the Wuji God Tower: "it''s really it!"


    "Do you know him?" Qin Lang''s mind is slightly different.


    "In ancient times, Wuji God tower ranked first in the list of spiritual things in heaven and earth!" The old man never died.

 Chapter 344

    "No.1 on the list of spiritual things in ancient times? "The infinite tower?" Qin Lang was puzzled. He just felt that the Wuji pagoda was extraordinary, and immediately saw Yewu: "it''s him, ah, martial uncle?"


    "Martial uncle?" Lao Budie said strangely. Although he watched Qin Lang''s action, he could not know everything.


    "Oh, yes, it''s not a shame to have the Wuji God pagoda, which ranks first in the list of spiritual things in heaven and earth, and be my martial uncle who breaks the sky." Qin Lang shook his head and said, obviously, he didn''t want to say more. If he could recover his memory at this time as soon as possible and look around the world, there would be several other people who could be his martial uncle.


    It''s like night without evil. Although he didn''t recover his memory, he got a lot of information from Wuji, so he connected and led the old man to accept him as an apprentice. He didn''t even think about it and refused.


    "Don''t put gold on your face." The old immortal said that it is rare to see Qin Lang make a fool of himself. How can he miss these opportunities.


    "You tell me about the list of spiritual things in the world. What is it?" As soon as Qin Lang was shameless, he quickly turned away from the topic.


    "You stepped into reincarnation in the later period of desolation. Naturally, you don''t know that the list of supernatural things in the ancient heaven and earth, the list of supernatural things in the heaven and earth, is the list of the ancient danxuan universe. There are all kinds of things in it, including utensils, Lingyan, Lingshui, and even lingcao. As long as they are refined and strong enough, they can be included in the list. But I seem to remember that in the ancient times, this Wuji pagoda should be the one In the hands of a Hun yuan, isn''t it? " There is a little shock in the old immortal''s eyes. There are few things that can surprise him when he reaches such a state.


    "is he a reincarnator?" Two people almost the same voice, look at each other, surprised.


    However, they were right. Yewuxie was reincarnated. The first life was the second Hunyuan in the list of gods and demons in ancient times.


    "Hun yuan, it''s no wonder," he said.


    "Why?" Qin Lang doubts a way.


    The old immortal laughed bitterly and said, "although I don''t pay attention to the outside world, I also pay attention to many things. At that time, other universes attacked the danxuan universe, and this Hunyuan was one of the main fighting forces. He didn''t step into the last step, but he slaughtered the strong people who generally step into the last step, such as butchering grass mustard, whose strength was weaker than that of the gods and demons! However, the devil has already taken the last step. This is the only way to stabilize Hunyuan. It can be said that Hunyuan is the first person in Nirvana


    "Really so strong? Then why does he want reincarnation? Isn''t the great destruction yet? " Qin Lang gazed at the distance, as if the night had no evil in front of him.


    "He is strong, but the limitless tower is stronger! But apart from the Wuji pagoda, his strength is absolutely strong. Maybe he can fight with you that year. No, he should be stronger than you. His Wuji pagoda is definitely not weaker than your smashing Tianfu. I can still remember the war that year. I fought alone with three people who entered the last step. What do you think of the result? " Old immortal said with a bitter smile.


    "He''s dead?" Qin Lang frowned.


    "No, it was the three who died, and he was just a little hurt." Old immortal shook his head.


    "How could it be?" Qin Lang surprised to show the look of disbelief, "even if I was at the peak of Nirvana, I could only fight two people alone at most. If I wanted to kill them, I would fight with my life."


    "But he is." The old immortal said in a deep voice: "although I don''t know what happened to him, he is definitely a murderer. Maybe it''s just the blessing of our danxuan universe!"


    Qin Lang took a deep breath and nodded. If they knew that ye Wu Xie only discovered the shortcomings of his own skills, they would resolutely enter reincarnation and come back again. What do they think.


    "Those old monsters who didn''t die in those years are expected to wake up gradually. The great destruction is estimated to be coming. Are you ready?" Old immortal suddenly looks at Qin Lang road.


    "Naturally." Qin Lang said in a deep voice. He didn''t know when his cross sword had appeared in his hand. He shook his head and said, "however, this broken sword hasn''t sharpened its edge yet. Here, I will seal the potential in my body and only sharpen its edge!"


    "Well, it''s really worthy of being the immortal Lord of the year, and I''m always guarding your grave." Old deathless smile, "that year your wish, it is estimated that will soon come true, the master of heaven and earth nine swords should soon wake up, before the great destruction, you can make your sword sharper."


    "Did he?" Qin Lang narrowed slightly, and his eyes flashed a sense of war. The broken cross sword was even more trembling, and a bloody sword rose to the sky and cut through the clouds.


    "I''m really looking forward to it." The old immortal''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile, "don''t underestimate him. He is a mythical figure in the early stage of the wilderness. Even if he has disappeared for tens of millions of years, his legend is still popular in the world and has never been cut off. Of course, you are not weak. You dare to challenge him and create this tenth sword, which is to suppress the nine swords? It''s a pity that you were born in the wrong age and didn''t live in the early stage of the wilderness. Let''s fight with him. "


    "Isn''t opportunity here?" Qin Lang light smile, but do not think.


    "Hunyuan is also good. I didn''t expect that you should have something to do with Hunyuan. Maybe it''s doomed. In my opinion, Hunyuan is extraordinary and will become a dragon and Phoenix. In this life, he is also a swordsman." Old immortal said with a smile.


    "Sword? Hehe, I''m really looking forward to fighting with him. However, he is called yewuxie in this world, and I, Qin Lang, with my sword, will surely break the world and return all living beings a heaven and earth. " Qin Lang was very firm in his eyes."In that case, that''s it. You and I will see each other again. Now your strength is too weak. It''s hard to say. With your strength, you are far from the opponent of night innocence." Old deathless again blows a way.


    However, Qin Lang nodded. At this moment, he didn''t object to the old man''s words, because this is the truth.


    "The night has no evil, the strength is extraordinary, I can feel, his soul and life are very strong." Qin Lang nodded.


    "You found out, too?" Old undead slightly a meal, startled to suspect a way.


    "The life style is also the destiny, and the soul also breaks through the golden soul. You don''t have to look at me like this. Although my accomplishments are no longer the same as before, my insight depends on it." Qin Lang shook his head.


    "Yes." The old immortal nodded. However, Qin Lang seemed to be a different person. He suddenly said with a grin, "I''m leaving. How much tea is there that day? Hurry up, don''t delay me."


    The old immortal''s face froze and hesitated for a moment. Then, with a wave, a light appeared on the wooden table of the real dragon god, emitting a kind of spirit. With a breath, people were refreshed and their accomplishments soared. Of course, Qin Lang was different from others. His realm was already very powerful, so he was poor in cultivation, and he could suppress it by himself.


    "Just two or two, don''t have it." Lao Budie is very reluctant to give up. Before Qin Lang reacts, he quickly grabs the light.


    "Forget it, what kind of friendship are we? Don''t you believe me?" Qin Lang''s speed is faster, and without a trace of peerless and powerful demeanor, he pours directly on it, but he doesn''t know that his immortal heart is bleeding and aching.


    Putting away Tianxiang tea, Qin Lang turned and left. However, he suddenly stopped, his face was slightly bitter and said, "by the way, you have to send me back."


    "Go away, I hope you don''t die early. I haven''t had so much trouble keeping a grave for you for thousands of years." The old immortal wennu said, with a wave of his hand, Qin Lang instantly disappeared in the same place, leaving only a voice: "old immortal, I swear you can''t die well!"


    "I wish I could die soon." With a slight sigh, the old immortal went to the Zhenlong Shenmu table, sat down slowly, picked up the tea cup and sent it to his mouth.

 Chapter 345

    In Tianfu, the sword and Qi were in a state of chaos. The genius of the five fields had been strangled together. All the essences of nature had been robbed.


    Outside Tianfu, the two mighty swords collide with each other. The terrible wind breaks through the clouds and rushes straight to Xiaohan. The two figures quickly separate and look at each other. Their arrogance is obvious. One of them is the leader of Shenzhi team, fengbatian.


    "Dugu, the first sword in Beichuan, is your strength only this far?" Feng Ba said with a cold smile. Obviously, another person is the second disciple of the first force in Beichuan, Dugu!


    "The wind dominates the sky? It''s said that you are defeated by night Wu Xie, and you are down. How do you want to find self-confidence from me? Unfortunately, you''ve got the wrong person. " Dugu was arrogant and arrogant, and his fierce sword didn''t cover up.


    "You don''t deserve to let me find self-confidence. It''s hard for the five regions to get together today. It''s time to sharpen my blade with you!" Feng batian shouts. Ever since he was defeated and insulted by Yewu Wu Xie that day, Feng batian seems to have changed. His previous arrogance has disappeared. Otherwise, if he enters Xianyuan cave, he will fight for it with his former temper.


    However, the talents of the five regions gathered together, and the strength of the first person of the five regions has exceeded his imagination, so he had to endure to keep a low profile. Although his pride is no longer, it does not mean that his pride has disappeared.


    "The blood dragon is crazy and dominates the universe!"


    The wind blows the sky, and the sky behind him is instantly dyed red. A huge blood dragon appears behind, and the void trembles.


    The Golden Dragon Sword roared and rolled up to attack Dugu.


    Dugu''s face sank. Although he was the first sword of Beichuan''s younger generation, he had to say that Feng batian''s talent was not weaker than him.


    "Dugu I!"


    Dugu gave a big drink, and his body moved. The void passed a shadow, and he came to fengbatian in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The two swords fight each other. The wind and cloud are surging, and the horror of the swords is overwhelming. Many of the swordsmen around seem to feel that their swords are out of control, and they tremble.


    For a moment, the two were deadlocked, and no one could help.


    On the other hand, Chen Yutian holds a magic knife and uses the thirteen swords of the demon emperor to fight against each other. Another unique sword in the palace of heaven has no way to go back to the sea.


    He is also a genius in the heaven palace. Unlike Dugu, his Dao is very restrained and does not let others go. However, as long as he puts out the Dao, he will never move forward. The Dao will not be stained with blood and will never return to the scabbard.


    Chen Yutian, who has lost his innate spirit, specializes in Dao, which stimulates his potential.


    Although Chen Yutian was at a disadvantage in the war, the stronger the Vietnam War was, and he was growing rapidly.


    The other two are Sima Kuangdao and Sima Guyun. They also fight against each other to sharpen their swords.


    other internal genius, purple smoke, Yuan Yuchen, Shen Zhushan, thousands of machines are unpredictable, Mu Xiao Qi is in the war, kill a repair person, and also can seize the essence of their hands.


    But more importantly, after this battle, most people will enter the realm of Longyuan and go to the battlefield of killing. Naturally, they will not miss this opportunity of training.


    of course, there are some monks, after winning the essence of a property, fleeing in a hurry, the five domain summit, many people dare not participate.


    However, Xihuang is different. Almost all the powerful people have entered the neifu. It can be said that they include all the talents of Xihuang''s younger generation. Although the other four regions are strong, most of them are still not united. Only the disciples of the top forces of the four regions have stayed.


    If the high-level officials of the inner government see this scene, they will be shocked. The inner government is equivalent to the other five top powers, which is the omen of the rise of the West wilderness.


    night and other six people are still tit for tat, ignoring the essence of hundreds of properties.


    "No evil at night." All of a sudden, a voice rang out, only to see the dream ruthless suddenly slowly came, swept six people one eye, and finally eyes stay in the night without evil.


    "The dream is merciless, how, want to start?" The night has no evil light smile, but in the heart don''t dare to underestimate, he always feel the dream ruthless is not simple, although before can only be regarded as second rate peak strong, but, since the dream reincarnation died, his strength soared, step into the first-class strong, unexpectedly also has a kind of peerless combat power, can imagine, he must have a secret.


    "My brother died in your hands?" The dream is merciless, deep voice asks a way, kill idea to soar to the sky.


    "Yes or no, so what?" Night without evil shakes a way, "want to hand, I give you a chance."


    "No evil at night, the first world war just now is not over." Just at this time, another voice rang out. Yewuxie turned to look at it and said, "why, situ yunjue, I spared your life just now, but now I''m jumping up again?"


    "Brother situ, would you like to chop the head of Wu Xie at night with me?" The dream is merciless and indifferent. Seeing that situ yunjue is ready to fight, he suddenly says with a smile.


    "Just what I want." Situ yunjue sneered.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just a spectator." Ye Qingcheng said with a faint smile that he would withdraw several feet later, as if he wanted several people to fight."Please." Xuanyuanheng nodded and stepped back.


    "Please." Prince Tianxing nodded, obviously did not want to join several people''s dispute.


    Yu Lingxian hesitated slightly. When he looked at Sima Tianlin in the distance, he suddenly made up his mind and stepped back.


    Originally six people, out of the night without evil, only left Nalan Yuxin, Nalan Yuxin did not seem to see two people in general, standing in the void, motionless.


    "Nalan Yuxin, what''s your attitude?" The dream is heartless and deep.


    "Go away." With a cold drink, Nalan Yuxin stares at Meng mercilessly. Meng mercilessly looks stiff. As the saint of Liuli holy mountain, Nalan Yuxin is undoubtedly powerful, and certainly not weaker than him. With him, the chance of killing Yewu is much less.


    However, the people''s eyes towards Yu Lingxian were a little strange. They were the same people in neifu, but they didn''t want to help at all. Obviously, yewuye had many enemies in neifu.


    "Hum, it''s a big deal to kill you together!" The dream is merciless, cold hum a way, two Jing Guang twinkle.


    "The dream reincarnation dares, you more darn!" Nalan Yuxin cold voice way, if not dream reincarnation, she will not be so painful, lost the body of innocence, won her virgin body of the man in front of her, she did not know how to move.


    If it wasn''t for the death of dream reincarnation and no revenge, maybe she would have started a life and death battle with dream reincarnation. But dream ruthlessness is the third brother of dream reincarnation, and naturally spreads hatred on him.


    After that, the delicate body flashed, and the glass sword came to mengmerciless body in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Hum!" Dream merciless body shape a flash, right hand a turn, a cold sword moment block in front of the body.


    Night without evil eyes slightly narrowed, Nalan Yuxin''s safety, he is not worried, Li Yun dance in, can hurt her life is very few, but, afraid of someone behind the Yin move.


    Thinking of this, yewuye can''t help but glance at xuanyuanheng, Prince Tianxing and ye Qingcheng. At last, he puts his eyes on Ye Qingcheng and says with an evil smile: "the congenital realm, the last battle, ye Qingcheng, you can go with situ yunjue."


    "Yes?" Ye Qingcheng''s face was stiff, and her eyes were cold. "Do you want to fight alone?"


    "Two? No, "yewuxie shook his head slightly and said with a smile," two people are not enough. Prince Tianxing, are you interested? "


    Xuanyuanheng and yulingxian are surprised to see that the night is innocent, and they even take a pair of three? It''s not self-confidence, it''s full of conceit. They know it''s very strong, but it''s not strong enough to fight three.


    However, the idea in Yewu Xie''s heart is different. Instead of letting Ye Qingcheng and Prince Tianxing make Yin moves behind them, it''s better to put them on the surface. Only xuanyuanheng and yulingxian are left. Yewu Xie can deal with them in time.


    After all, yulingxian is a member of the inner palace. Even if he wants to fight against himself, he will not be here. Otherwise, yulingxian will be looked down upon by all the monks in the inner palace. There is no place for him to stay in the inner palace.


    And xuanyuanheng, the most powerful, should not be playing Yin move generation, what''s more, secretly watching, ready to move at any time.


    Prince Tianxing''s eyelids jumped, his face sank, and he stepped forward: "the evil childe is arrogant. What I saw today really deserves the reputation?"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s your ignorance." Yewuye laughs: "who else can''t stand my yewuye? I''ll give you a chance today. Let''s go together."


    Having said that, the night without evil swept the hall, the sound spread everywhere, almost everyone heard clearly.


    Arrogance, how arrogant!

 Chapter 346

    The sentence "who else can''t bear to see me? I''ll give you a chance today. Let''s all go up together" made the whole fighting scene stop. Many people laughed ferociously and were furious in their hearts. However, they didn''t take that step after all. After all, if they did, many people in the inner government would free their hands. Who knows what would happen.


    In the eyes of Prince Tianxing and ye Qingcheng, the cold light twinkles, and the void around them seems to condense into ice flowers, and the cold fog comes out. This scene is so similar to xuanyuanheng''s battle in the previous five elements world! That kind of look at night without evil! That kind of momentum!


    Absolutely not arrogant, absolutely not conceited, this is a kind of confidence and pride from the heart! No matter whether night Wu Xie can really fight alone in the world, the most important thing is that night Wu Xie dares to treat them all as stones to sharpen their swords.


    Situ yunjue''s eyes were cold and his killing intention was deep. He was very unwilling to lose to yewuye just now. If it wasn''t for Junya sword, and if yewuye''s Wuji God tower wasn''t so strong, it''s still unknown who would win or lose.


    Now I didn''t expect that Meng merciless would find Ye Wuxie to avenge his elder brother''s dream reincarnation. This opportunity would come. Situ yunjue knew that he couldn''t help Ye Wuxie, but what about a Meng merciless with peerless combat power? That''s a big chance! So he just stood up, but what he didn''t expect was that in the end, Meng merciless fought with Nalan Yuxin, and Yewu Wuxie was arrogant to shout all the friars!


    Prince of heaven? Ye Qingcheng? These two men are not mortals. They are the first of the younger generation in the same field. Their fighting power is stronger than that of Meng merciless!


    They didn''t know that Yewu had no chance to defeat them at all, but they had to, because for Yewu, this battle might be the last battle of his innate realm, how could he miss this opportunity!


    In addition, the night also want to know the strength of the so-called first person, of course, for xuanyuanheng this person, night still attaches great importance to extraordinary, dare not underestimate this person.


    "Ha ha ha ha, what a wicked young master, do you want to step on us? You overestimate yourself too much. I''ll fight you alone Ye Qingcheng laughs, a torrential weather burst out.


    "You, it''s not enough!" Night without evil shakes his head, did not put Ye Qingcheng in the eye at all.


    "What about me?" Situ yunjue came forward, holding Junya sword. Although the crack was filled in the top, the fierce spirit made people dare not look directly at him.


    "Prince of heaven!" Night without evil pay no attention to Ye Qingcheng, on the contrary face a sink, see to Prince Tianxing!


    "Since you want to die, don''t blame me!" Prince Tianxing steps forward with Xuan''s lightsaber.


    "Yiyin!"


    I saw a purple sword light cut through the void. At night, the purple light was shining all around Wu Xie. The endless sword spirit was turbulent, just like a rushing river. It was fierce for a long time.


    "You use a sword?" Situ yunjue suddenly let out a strange color, then grinned and looked at the night with disdain.


    Night without evil light a smile way: "a sword is enough."


    They know that ye Wuxie uses swords, but most of the strong people here use swords. In one way of swords, everyone is very confident and does not lose.


    "Ha ha ha, one sword is enough. I''d like to see how long you can last." Situ yunjue said with a sneer, a golden world appeared behind him in vain. The sword Qi was surging and powerful.


    "The rhythm of the wind and the clouds."


    is in shape, and the sage cloud tactic has come to the sword. It contains the meaning of wind and cloud. It has grasped the fluctuating melody of the wind and cloud, and hidden a hint of wind and cloud. It is obvious that Shi touyun has already touched the edge of the law. As long as he absorbs the essence of the five elements, he can enter the territory of dragon Yuan at any time.


    "Yutian sword!"


    The night has no evil wrist a turn, the purple Chen sword crosses a wonderful arc in the void, a purple sword gas bursts out, the speed is not the naked eye can reach.


    "Poof!"


    The wind and cloud sword idea is suddenly spread out by a sword. Situ yunjue''s figure suddenly leaks in front of people and looks at the night with a little surprise.


    "No smoke


    At the moment when situ yunjue retreated, ye Qingcheng moved and came to yewuye in the blink of an eye. The sword world enveloped yewuye, and the surrounding space seemed to be suddenly bound. Yewuye''s movement suddenly slowed down.


    "Night without evil, die." Ye Qingcheng sneers at a way, a sword stabs directly to the heart of night without evil place.


    "Poof!"


    In a twinkling, the lonely cold sword didn''t enter the body of night Wu Xie, and there was no resistance at all. Everyone was surprised to see this scene, and night Wu Xie died like this? Didn''t you just clamor that one man would fight three?


    "It contains the way of time, ye Qingcheng. I underestimate you." Just at this time, the figure of night Wu Xie suddenly emerged from the void, and the night Wu Xie, pierced by the lonely cold sword, suddenly dispersed and disappeared into the void.


    "Yes?" Ye Qingcheng''s face changed slightly. Just now, how did ye Wuxie escape? He didn''t see clearly. He just stabbed the virtual shadow left by Ye Wuxie.


    "Dust is the way!"Almost at the same time, Prince Tianxing was waiting for the opportunity, six kinds of Kendo came in the blink of an eye, and swallowed up the night innocence between breathing.


    "A sword breaks the sky."


    At the same time, a figure in a white robe follows him. At night, Wu Xie looks at the bottom. Prince Tianxing, ye Qingcheng and situ yunjue stand side by side.


    "As I said, it''s more or less the same for the three of you." Ye Wuxie shook his head slightly,


    Prince Tianxing looked at each other, nodded slightly, and disappeared in the same place.


    "It''s time to do it at last?" The night has no evil to smile a way, in the heart a sink, purple Chen sword ray of light greatly prosperous, obviously, the night has no evil to also want to move the real case.


    "Dust way, dust out!"


    "The wind of a gentleman is noble and upright!"


    "Long river, sun and moon, no lonely smoke!"


    Three voices ring at the same time. Prince Tianxing, ye Qingcheng and situ yunjue surround Yewu from three directions, and the three swords instantly drown Yewu.


    "Hongchen Jianyi, Haoran Jianyi and spatiotemporal Jianyi are really the first people in all fields." In the face of those at the same level, night Wu Xie''s eyes flashed dignified color for the first time, and his heart was very happy: "three people are really not able to fight by one person, but I''ll accept these three sword meanings."


    "Gobble up the world!" The night has no evil a blast to drink, the purple Chen sword instantly becomes the whole body dark, rolling black fog gushes out, numerous whirlpools block in front of the night has no evil body.


    "Poof, poof, poof"


    it has to be said that Prince Tianxing, the three most powerful men, almost instantly broke the night innocent''s intention of swallowing the sword. You know, the night innocent''s boundary of swallowing the sword already contains the power of the law, reaching the level of the fake sword domain. However, it only lasted three breath, and then exploded.


    "Poof!" At night, the Qi and blood in Wu Xie''s body are churning, and the real yuan is in a mess. With one move, he can''t bear it, and a mouthful of anti blood suddenly spurts out.


    There are several sword marks on the body surface, and a little bit of blood seeps out slowly. In the void, Prince Tianxing, ye Qingcheng and situ yunjue stand in the void, looking at the night with a sneer.


    "Yewuxie, do you want to challenge the three of us? I don''t know whether you are arrogant or ignorant. " Ye Qingcheng burst out laughing, and the big stone in his heart immediately came down. If night is innocent, there is no need to be afraid.


    Night Wu Xie wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, white robe without wind automatically, a grim smile flashed on his face: "Oh, watch it."

 Chapter 347

    That said, night Wu Xie quickly runs the empty step of heaven, and three empty shadows appear in the empty moment, attacking the three people almost at the same time.


    "Dust way, dust out!"


    "The wind of a gentleman is noble and upright!"


    "Long river, sun and moon, no lonely smoke!"


    Three voices ring, and three swords move towards Prince Tianxing at the same time. Situ yunjue and ye Qingcheng cut off, and everyone''s face changed. They were not surprised by the strength of yewuxie, but by yewuxie''s three swords. Their breath and sword power are exactly the same as Prince Tianxing''s three swords just now.


    "Yes?" Xuanyuan Heng''s face also changed, and he took a deep breath of the air way: "how can you treat people with their own way? Is this the legendary power of reproduction? "


    "It''s not a copy of the supernatural power. The copy of the supernatural power is not so fast. It''s absolutely terrible." Yu Lingxian shook his head, as calm as he was, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    With three blasts, Prince Tianxing''s three bodies suddenly retreated. They didn''t react for a moment. I never thought that night Wuxie could show their sword intention. How could this be possible?


    Although their sword will not hurt themselves, they all have a way to solve it, but they do not dare to use it easily. If they are known by yewuxie, they will only avoid yewuxie.


    In the second move, the corners of their clothes were broken, and there were several sword marks on their bodies. However, they had no mind to worry about the scars on their bodies. Instead, they looked at the night in horror.


    "Long river, sun and moon, no smoke? Is it true? " Ye Qingcheng was surprised and said, "no evil at night, how can you understand my sword intention?"


    "Didn''t you just do it?" Night without evil light smile.


    "How can it be!" Ye Qingcheng shook his head abruptly.


    "Nothing is impossible. As long as it''s the meaning of sword, I''ll see it again and I''ll get it." Night without evil smile way.


    Ye Qingcheng, Prince Tianxing and situ yunjue are scared. If that''s the case, it''s evil. Who else is his enemy? The sword spirit can be fully displayed at a glance, and even the speed is not slow.


    "Go on, don''t be surprised." The night has no evil light way.


    Go on? How can we continue now? If you play the strongest card, it''s OK to kill yewuxie. What if you can''t kill yewuxie? Isn''t it that all your means are controlled by night?


    How do they know that night Wuxie just relies on the devouring world to absorb their sword meaning, and then use the sky empty step to suppress them with speed. The sword meaning is true, but there are still subtle teacups, but they are in the game and naturally can''t see clearly.


    Only xuanyuanheng and yulingxian in the distance thought of something, but even so, the power of yewuxie has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Prince Tianxing glanced at Ye Qingcheng and said in a deep voice: "today, you must die at night. You two, don''t hide. It''s your own misfortune in the end!"


    "Good!" Ye Qingcheng and situ yunjue nodded together.


    "Hum." Night without evil cold smile, let go of God consciousness, heart sneer way: "I pour want to see what means you have!"


    "The snow God, the ice soul, the immortals and demons Ye Qingcheng gave a loud shout, and a monstrous shadow suddenly appeared behind him, which was different from the sword shadow that appeared before. Behind the shadow, there was a white light shadow, holding a long sword, which was impressive.


    "Unparalleled combat power!" In the distance, Xuanyuan honed his voice.


    "Heaven and earth are falling apart, the devil is coming!" Situ yunjue''s whole body is full of evil Qi. The void around him collapses quickly, and countless chaos flows out. However, he is engulfed by endless evil Qi.


    "The power of the dragon Yuan is peerless Jade Ling fairy face a coagulate, eyebrow deep lock, the shock in the heart is hard to express.


    "The ancient sword way, ten thousand swords belong to the clan!" Almost at the same time, Prince Tianxing burst out and drank, six lights were behind him, countless stars were shining, and the six swords were the leading, turned into a mighty sword river, Prince Tianxing stepped on the sword river, Xuan light sword in his hand suddenly and slowly disappeared into Prince Tianxing''s body, but his body was slowly dimmed, turned into a white light sword, and integrated into the sword river.


    All this happened between breathing and breathing. The three ferocious forces made the night breathless.


    "The greatest fighting power?" The night has no evil facial expression heavy matchless, hold the purple Chen sword, turn into a sword awn, straight to the prince day line of sword river but go.


    "Boom!"


    The Jianhe river trembles slightly, and countless lightsabers are hanged together with yewuyue. However, yewuyue can''t help it for a moment. The Jianhe river is as unshakable as a mountain.


    In a flash, yewuxie rushes to yeqingcheng again, and the two evil shadows surround yewuxie in the center.


    "Poof!"


    Yewuye''s chest was broken by a sword, and the blood burst out, and his body quickly retreated.


    "Big brother (captain)!" All the members of the evil team were very anxious, but they were stopped by the people of the five sects.


    "Night without evil, you have the ability to learn again, peerless combat power, I see how you learn, today you will die undoubtedly!" Ye Qingcheng said with a wild smile that the two evil shadows assassinated Yewu Xie and broke Yewu Xie''s body again and again. The white robe had already been dyed red by blood, but Yewu Xie was more and more brave, without the slightest color of decadence.Whoo!


    The night has no evil to rush out from the peerless evil shadow of Ye Qingcheng again and shoot toward situ yunjue.


    "Night without evil, really think you can beat me?" Situ yunjue said with a sneer, the monstrous shadow instantly opened his mouth and swallowed yewuye. No, to be exact, yewuye could have opened this attack more, but he rushed in by himself.


    "Ha ha ha, the night is innocent. You are the one who wants to die. The shadow is a ghost world. Even if the dragon Yuan strongman intrudes, he will die." Situ yunjue laughed.


    There was silence all around, and there was no more sound. All the monks looked at the three in horror. Is this their real strength? Can you kill the strong of Longyuan?


    Is yewuxie dead like this? The evil of the West wasteland generation, how can they die like this? Die in your own pride?


    The nuns in neifu have different expressions. I don''t know whether they are lucky or sorry. Since yewuye entered neifu, the pattern of the magic Pavilion in neifu has been completely changed. With one person''s efforts, yewuye created the Chuangqi team and defeated the three legendary team leaders. In most of the nuns'' minds, yewuye is the first person of the younger generation in neifu.


    But now, the first person in neifu died like this?


    "Night without evil, you can''t die, your life is mine!" Suddenly, in the distance, Nalan Yuxin yelled angrily, his eyes were congested, and tears suddenly burst out of his eyes.


    After all, Gongsun geliu said that Nalan Yuxin had been a new woman, and she had never seen anything in her eyes, even the source of immortals. However, now that she died at night, she cried.


    "Sister!" In the distance, a man in white looks at Nalan Yuxin anxiously.


    "Popular, kill them for me!" Nalan Yuxin cried.


    At this time, all people look at the man, popular? Instantly guessed the identity of the man, Nalan Yuxin is the holy daughter of Liuli holy mountain, her brother Nalan popular, can appear here, must be the Holy Son of Liuli holy mountain!

 Chapter 348

    Nalan''s eyes were cold and suddenly appeared in the void. He glanced at the three people and suddenly said in a cold voice, "my sister wants you to die, so you can''t live."


    A simple and plain sentence, but it has set off a wave, all of us have the same look has been extremely low-key popularity of Nalan.


    "It''s up to you?" Situ yunjue sneered.


    "Nature Nalan Fengxing smiles a little, but his body appears in front of situ yunjue, and his fist blows out directly.


    "Boom!"


    Situ yunjue didn''t react at all for a moment. He was hit directly on his face by Nalan Fengxing. He vomited blood and was shocked in his eyes.


    "You want to die!" Ever since he was born, he has been beaten in the face by Siyun.


    Junya''s sword cuts directly at Nalan Fengxing.


    "Boom!"


    However, Nalan''s popularity suddenly appeared behind situ yunjue. He stepped out and hit the back of situ yunjue.


    All the people looked at the scene in horror. How fast was it? Even situ yunjue had no room to fight back.


    All the people on the scene were stunned. When did such a pervert appear in Yuchuan? The so-called son of heaven, the first person under the five regions of Longyuan, in his hands, is completely a local chicken and a dog, vulnerable.


    "Situ yunjue, kill Ye Wuxie and give it to me!" Ye Qingcheng was in front of situ yunjue in a flash.


    Situ yunjue vomited blood in his heart and glared at Nalan''s popularity, but he had nothing to do. At the same time, the Jianhe river, which was transformed by Prince Tianxing, also stopped Nalan''s popularity.


    "You can''t stop me!" Nalan shakes his head and laughs. His body suddenly disappears into the void. Yes, it disappears out of thin air.


    "Boom!"


    Another blow hit him on his head again. His eyes were full of stars, and he was blown out tens of feet by one blow, and then he stabilized himself slightly.


    "Why me again?" Situ yunjue roared. He could no longer hide his peace.


    "Because you want to kill my brother-in-law!" Nalan Fengxing''s face was cold. In the distance, Nalan Yuxin suddenly said: "shut up!"


    Nalan spread his hands and said with a smile, "now you know, you want my brother-in-law''s life, I want your life!"


    "Ye Qingcheng, situ yunjue, stop him. When I kill yewuxie, I''ll kill him together!" Situ yunjue''s face was very gloomy.


    "Good!" They nodded together, but there was no bottom in their heart. Didn''t they block it just now? But I can''t stop it at all! Nalan is as popular as a ghost. He can appear wherever he wants.


    "Oh." Nalan Yuxin smiles and disappears again.


    "Boom!"


    It was another blow. However, this time, it didn''t hit situ yunjue. He saw a sword cut in the air, and a figure flashed, which immediately blocked Nalan''s popularity.


    "Xuanyuanheng, do you want to step in?" Nalan''s face sank slightly.


    "The magic power of instant change, the West wilderness is really Hidden Dragon crouching tiger." Xuanyuan Heng light way, slightly nodded.


    "You think you can stop me if you master the way of time and space." Nalan is popular, he laughs.


    "Just try." Xuanyuan Heng shakes his head. Suddenly, his whole body space is distorted and rapidly changing. It seems that multiple spaces are overlapped and filled with endless sword Qi, which makes Nalan dare not move.


    Obviously, xuanyuanheng was surprised to see Nalan''s popular moves. Only those who are strong in the sky in the middle of Longyuan can understand the magic power, because it''s a treasure hidden in the human body. It''s hard for ordinary people to find it. Only when he breaks through the central sky, can he feel it perfectly.


    There is a rumor in the cultivation world that everyone is a treasure house of human body, which contains endless treasures. Human body treasures are also called supernatural powers, but it is difficult for ordinary monks to find out and use them. However, Nalan''s popularity has not broken through the realm of Longyuan, but he has mastered a kind of human body treasures, instant moving supernatural power!


    As the name suggests, teleportation can freely penetrate space and appear where you want to appear. Of course, there are risks. One space shuttle is very simple and easy to master, but two or even multiple spaces, if you don''t pay attention, may be exiled in the endless void and never come back.


    Nalan''s face changed slightly and said in a deep voice: "space overlaps!"


    "Oh, is it in your eyes?" Xuanyuan Heng said with a faint smile.


    "Then try it!" Nalan''s face became cold and disappeared into the void. Almost at the same time, Xuanyuan honed his chest and suddenly sank.


    "Poof!" Xuanyuan Heng suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood. He looks at the distance in surprise. Not long after, Nalan''s popular figure appears in the void. His clothes are broken in many places, and there are several sword marks. Obviously, the shuttle of multiple spaces almost makes him suffer a big loss.


    "It''s a multiple space, but each space contains endless sword Qi." Nalan takes a deep breath.


    "No, I still can''t hurt you?" Xuanyuan Heng is very calm. He looks at Nalan''s popularity strangely, as if he wants to see through him completely."In the natural world, you can master the magic power of teleportation, and no one can compare your physical body. Oh, I didn''t expect that you were born in liulisheng mountain. It''s really exciting." Xuanyuan honed, as if he had seen the secret of Nalan''s popularity.


    "However, you can''t get rid of the multiple spaces unless you die together." Xuanyuan Heng wiped the bloodstain and continued: "you can''t interfere in the life and death of night Wu Xie. If you want to die together, Xuanyuan is willing to accompany you. If you don''t want to, you can watch the war with me. The life and death of night Wu Xie depends on his own nature."


    "Good." Nalan hesitated a little, finally took a deep breath and nodded.


    "Teleport!" Fengjue said, "I''ll bite you with a trace of ferocity on my face."


    In a flash, the shadow behind him solidified quickly, as if he were a real demon.


    In the nether world, night Wu Xie is swallowed by the devil''s shadow. It''s not that night Wu Xie underestimates situ yunjue that he enters by himself. It''s that he knows that with his strength, the three people who want to exert their peerless fighting power have no chance of winning at all, so it''s better to break them one by one.


    At the moment when he was swallowed, he felt a terrible corrosive force coming. To night Wu Xie''s surprise, this corrosive force was exactly the same as the nihilistic force he met at the end of the time and space of the test field. It really made night Wu Xie breathe cold.


    There is no time to think about it. Night Wu Xie quickly spreads the world of nothingness to wrap himself. Purple streamer surrounds his whole body, which can block the power of nothingness.


    It was dark in front of him. He couldn''t see the slightest thing clearly, and even couldn''t feel the power of the external law. Obviously, this should be the world inside the shadow. Although situ yunjue was half a step above the strength of the dragon, he must have refined a magic body with a special technique. However, this magic body is different from the split body, because this magic body has only God and no body!


    "The God of the body without body?" Night Wu Xie suddenly grinned, "for others, this is really a peerless combat power, but for me, it''s a local chicken and a local dog!"

 Chapter 349

    The night has no evil hand toward the eyebrow center a little, a gold ray diffuses and comes out, in a moment, the whole body of Zichen sword is glittering with gold, like a god sword.


    "The spirit of the devil body, I don''t know if I can resist the strike of my golden soul!" No evil at night.


    "A sword breaks the sky!"


    Zichen sword gently waved, a golden light soared into the sky, just like a torch in the netherworld, shining brightly, countless black gas dissipated.


    In the outside world, situ yunjue''s eyelids jumped, and he saw that the solid evil shadow suddenly faded away, and a golden light was faintly transmitted.


    "No evil at night, you can''t run away!" Situ yunjue said coldly.


    "Poof!"


    However, in an instant, the virtual shadow suddenly burst into pieces, and countless black fog quickly dissipated. In the void, a figure in white looked down, and a touch of ridicule flashed in his eyes. Situ yunjue''s Qi and blood attacked his heart, and he suddenly spat out a few mouthfuls of black blood.


    Lost? Junya sword lost, his strength also lost? Situ yunjue seems to be in a state of depression. He is very weak. He is so evil at night. He is not human at all. Can he even break the law world?


    "No evil at night!" Prince Tianxing and ye Qingcheng face a change, body shape a flash, quickly toward the night without evil.


    "Boom!"


    However, just at this moment, the void suddenly trembles, and then quickly shakes, as if the sky is about to collapse. Prince Tianxing and ye Qingcheng are shaking, but they can''t control themselves.


    "Is Xianyuan cave going to close?" Night Wu Xie looked up at the sky, sighed, glanced at Ye Qingcheng and Prince Tianxing, and said with a smile: "Prince Tianxing, ye Qingcheng, see you in the killing battlefield!"


    "Anytime!" They nodded, and then took a strange look at situ yunjue. This trip, situ yunjue is definitely one of the most unfortunate. Of course, compared with dream reincarnation, at least he is still alive, but some people, who are alive, have died, and some people, who are dead, are still alive.


    As soon as the body of yewuxie flashed, it quickly appeared in front of Fenshen. Fenshen threw a space ring to yewuxie, and the noumenon yewuxie also emitted a streamer. Then Fenshen turned into a light and quickly disappeared.


    "Big brother (captain)!" The evil team quickly came to yewuye, and the people looked at the distant yewuye.


    "Big brother, who is that man?" The night has no breeze to doubt a way, he always feels that figure seems very familiar.


    "An old friend." The night has no evil tiny smile, the public nods, also no longer ask more, only the night has no rain, but on the face is flash a clear look.


    "I remember that in the world of the five elements, he told us to leave with the help of the five elements TianDun, otherwise we would not be able to arrive here." Chen Zhenting''s eyes brightened.


    "Oh?" Yewuxie was slightly surprised, and then said with a smile: "let''s go. Xianyuan cave is going to be closed. Go back to neifu. We will keep swords for half a year, consolidate our accomplishments as soon as possible, and step into the realm of Longyuan."


    "Yes." Everyone nodded excitedly. The realm of Longyuan is approaching. On this day, people have been waiting for a long time. Is the realm of daydreaming finally coming?


    Yewuxie looks at Tianfu in the distance and frowns slightly. He always feels that there is a pair of eyes watching him in the dark. Moreover, yewuxie has investigated for many times, but has not found anyone at all.


    "This time I leave, it''s time to refine the immortal court of the ancient heavenly king, and the matter of the West wasteland is near." Ye Wuxie thought in his heart that although he had gained a lot this time, he had to face the six forces, even the neifu, which were the seven forces. Where should Dayan go? Where should night family go? And he''s innocent at night?


    "Brother in law." Suddenly, a figure appeared behind Yewu Xie and patted Yewu Xie on the shoulder. Yewu Xie suddenly turned his head and was very surprised. He saw a handsome young man grinning at himself. He had a unique temperament, which made people feel awe and awe. Young people were very popular in Nalan.


    "Who are you?" Night without evil strange looking at Nalan popular, although he knows Nalan popular identity, even vaguely guessed his secret, but still pretend not to know.


    The eyes of all the people in the evil team are constantly sweeping over yewuye and Nalan''s popularity. They have probably guessed the relationship between yewuye and Nalan Yuxin. However, they have no idea. After all, yewuye must have plans.


    "Nalan is popular. Let''s go!" At this time, there was a roar in the distance. Night Wu Xie looked around and saw Nalan Yuxin just looking at him. When his eyes stayed on him, it was a flash of complexity.


    "Nalan is popular?" Yewu Xie smiles a little, but he doesn''t know how to answer. He sighs in his heart. Naturally, he knows the whole story from Fenshen. This sound of brother-in-law makes Yewu Xie feel desolate and nods to Nalan Yuxin in the distance.


    "Brother in law, I''m leaving." Nalan is popular. He smiles and blinks his eyes.


    "Wait a minute." The night without evil suddenly seems to think of something, the right hand a sigh, but in the hand is appeared two dazzling crystal, like a gem general glittering.


    "Tianlaoguo" everyone looked at the crystal in the hands of yewuye in surprise, and his mind seemed to be trapped in it."Your sister should need this. You take it to her." Night Wu Xie gives two Tian Lao fruits to Nalan Fengxing. Nalan Fengxing laughs: "OK, brother-in-law, don''t worry."


    Having said that, the popularity of Nalan disappeared in an instant. The next moment, it has appeared beside Nalan Yuxin.


    Listening to Nalan''s popular words, my brother-in-law, Yewu Xie was not happy. He could only sigh a little and then look at the crowd: "if you meet Nalan Yuxin in the future, don''t have a dispute with him."


    "Good." The crowd nodded.


    The night without rain is strange smile, can''t help looking at the distance Nalan Yuxin one eye, smile: "big brother, sister-in-law and his brother"


    words did not end, the evil team other people are ruthlessly stare at the night without rain one eye, you this is not which pot shouldn''t mention which pot, obviously, night without evil is very don''t want to mention Nalan Yuxin, but you night without rain pour good, unexpectedly directly called "sister-in-law" ¡£¡±


    "Keke, big brother, Nalan Yuxin and Nalan Fengxing are so powerful, why don''t they fight for the source of immortals?" Night no rain cough a few, a sweep embarrassed, slightly doubt way.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think they are here. Maybe they just come for the safety of the disciples of neifu." Night Wu Xie shakes his head and says in his heart, "maybe Xianyuan cave is a great cause and effect. Maybe liulisheng mountain doesn''t want to be infected with cause and effect. However, since it has come, cause and effect is doomed."


    "Big brother, Qin Lang?" Looking around without a sword at night, he found that Qin Lang was no longer there.


    "Since stepping into the world of five elements, he seems to have disappeared out of thin air." There was no wind in the night. I thought about it for a long time, but I still couldn''t figure it out. I thought that Xianyuan cave was like Fusheng hall, but I found it was not the same thing.


    "Happiness lies in misfortune. Misfortune lies in fortune. Qin Lang is free from his fortune. Maybe he has left." Night Wu Xie shakes his head, but night Wu Xie suddenly remembers that pair of eyes in the dark, which instantly connects Qin Lang with the mysterious man.


    "Yes." They all nodded. This matter can only be done. Xianyuan cave will be closed. As long as it is not dead, it will automatically appear outside the light gate of Xianyuan cave. If Qin Lang is not dead, it will naturally appear.


    "Evil childe!" However, at this time, the two figures quickly flew towards the night.

 Chapter 350

    "Uninhibited young master, what''s the matter?" The night has no evil to smile slightly, to the cloud uninhibited this person, he still looks agreeable, although uninhibited, but the manner is magnanimous, in front of the overall situation, can sacrifice ego, and the people of the inner government share a common hatred.


    Cloud uninhibited hesitated a little, with a wave, in the hands of the moment there are 30 groups of light, emitting a strong fire attribute law.


    "fire attribute essence?" They recognized the light at a glance, but they didn''t know what Yun Buji meant. Did they want to give it to the evil team?


    They don''t know, but the night without evil heart is very clear, without any hesitation, casually spread, a group of blood flame appeared in the hands, it is the heart of inflammation, one side of the smooth incomparable, obviously was cut off by the cloud uninhibited sword: "to."


    "Thank you very much." The unruly and prudent gift of the cloud immediately gave thirty fire attributes to the night.


    "You''re welcome, my wish!" A night of innocence, ha ha smile, one hand took thirty fire essence.


    "So, I''ll see you in neifu." Cloud uninhibited nodded, with another person quickly disappeared in place.


    "Brother, what''s the flame?" Everyone knows that it is without rhyme or reason. The thirty points of fire attribute will be delivered without any reason. It must be the thirty bloody fire essence of the bloody flame. When we think of it, people can not help but remember the source of immortality. Maybe only such rare things are worth the price.


    "half of the heart of inflammation, cloud unruly hands also have a source of fire is not weaker than the essence." Night without evil eyes slightly a narrow, deep suction mouth airway.


    At the same time, the surrounding space quickly disintegrated, the light disappeared, and it was extremely dark. I only felt a terrible wind shuttle, as if I was shuttling through the void.


    I don''t know how long it took for the void to shine in vain. In the blink of an eye, it was another space. If you look at it, you can see that Wanma is flat and you don''t know its edge. Obviously, the place where everyone is is is on Wanma plain, which is one of the entrances to Xianyuan cave.


    "Are you out?" At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Don''t haunt me like this, old man. I''m scared to death." No rain at night, no good airway, it is to meet the elderly guide.


    However, the old man didn''t pay attention to the rain at night. Instead, he said, "how about tianlaoguo?"


    Night without evil strange looking at the old man, is not an old fruit? As for the urgency? However, he didn''t tease the old man. He threw it away and threw out a light.


    "It''s the fruit of heaven." Then the old man''s face brightened, and suddenly seemed to think of something. He said in a deep voice: "by the way, night boy, this time you go to Xianyuan cave for seven or forty-nine days. During this time, bailixi came to see me once, saying that something happened to the night family, so you should hurry back as soon as possible."


    "Night home?" As soon as night Wu Xie''s face changed, he had no time to think about it. He hurriedly said, "no sword, no regret, no wind, no rain, Huo Ling, you go back with me as soon as possible."


    "Yes There was a trace of anxiety in people''s eyes, but they were very clear about the situation of the night family. As long as Yi Xiaotian started, it was not sure whether the night family could resist.


    "Captain, I''ll go too!" Chen Zhenting said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll go too!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    Mu Bai, Yu Jun and Sima Ao Ao also nodded their heads. They looked at the old man and said, "it''s your evil team''s business. It''s none of my business!"


    "Let''s go." Ye Wuxie looks at the old man and nods slightly. Although he says so, if he really wants to blame the inner government, he will certainly carry it.


    Having said that, the crowd turned into several streamers and quickly headed for Dayan.


    At night, Wu Xie also appeared outside Pingchuan, Wanma. He wanted to leave, but his face changed, his hands sealed, and he burst out: "heaven and earth, call!"


    With a flash of light, the heaven swallowing beast suddenly appeared in front of the crowd, and a trace of anxiety flashed on his face: "night is innocent, something big happened in your family."


    Tuntian is different from Fenghuo liantian and Fenghuo Duyue. He knows the identity of yewuxie. There is no one else here. He is extremely anxious and calls yewuxie''s real name directly.


    "What happened?" At night, Wu Xie''s face sank.


    Swallow day and night without evil while galloping, at the same time to night without evil, night without evil face kill more and more strong, speed up to the extreme.


    "Go back first! Take this with you Ye Wuxie said in a deep voice. After that, he gave a golden dragon order to tuntian and explained it briefly. It is obvious that the Golden Dragon order is the supreme order of the first night, which can mobilize all forces of the first night, whether in the light or in the dark!


    In an instant, a few fingerprints are formed, and tuntian disappears instantly. Unlike other sacred beasts, tuntian leaves the proving ground through the end of time and space. Therefore, night Wuxie can summon him to appear or counter summon him to appear in the previous place. As for other sacred beasts in the fourth floor, they don''t have such treatment, just like Tianlong. Although they can summon him, they counter summon him Call, can only appear in the fourth layer of space.


    It took more than 20 days to get to Yanjing night house in Dayan. However, the night house has long been empty and desolate. There is a smell of rotten corpse in the night house, which makes tuntian''s face change. He is no better than the wind and fire. He knows that this night house is the home of night innocence!Regardless of the suspicion that the wind and fire are burning all over the world and the wind and fire spend the month, tuntian insists on inquiring about the news of the night family, and finally finds the Zijin villa.


    However, when the scattered people arrived, the Zijin villa was already full of troops, surrounded by Zijin villa, and even a mosquito couldn''t get in and out.


    "Who are you and why are you sneaking around?" Tuntian three came to Zijin villa, but they were found by a group of patrolling soldiers. As soon as the voice rang, many people came quickly.


    "Do I need to be furtive?" Tuntian doesn''t even think about it. He just slaps it down. What is tuntian''s cultivation? Even if he suppresses his strength, it''s not the soldiers who can resist.


    What''s more, he was very angry. When he arrived at Dayan, he never met any happy things. He didn''t expect to be yelled at.


    "Don''t you dare to kill me, Sergeant Dayan At this time, someone came from a distance. If it was normal, tuntiansha had already left. But this time, it was different. He wanted to enter Zijin villa to protect the night home. At least he could not let his parents and grandparents die.


    "Stop it Swallow day slightly angry, ready to continue to cover a slap, but was stopped by a figure, only to see a black robed man quickly appeared, surprised looking at swallow day, fenghuoliantian and fenghuoduyue, especially when you see fenghuoliantian and fenghuoduyue wearing, a little hesitation.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the place where Dayan''s army is stationed. Would you like to continue?" The black robed man was slightly surprised, because he could not see the cultivation of Fenghuo liantian and Fenghuo Duyue, so he respectfully said.


    However, tuntian didn''t want to, and his saliva gushed: "don''t I count? Which eye of yours is blind, are you two


    As soon as the words came to an end, he stepped on the front paw of tuntian, which turned into ten feet in an instant. With the power of stepping on heaven and earth, he stepped directly on the black robed man.

 Chapter 351

    "Beast, you want to die!" The black robed man cheered coldly. In his eyes, tuntian was nothing more than a congenital beast. He was so arrogant that his master didn''t speak?


    But how did he know that even Fenghuo and Fenghuo had to be polite in front of tuntian. He was completely regarded as an elder. A word of brute completely set off the murderous spirit in tuntian''s heart.


    Half step dragon Yuan''s power, revealed no doubt, seconds killed hundreds of soldiers, black robed people in the eyes of panic escape.


    "Let him run away." Swallowing the sky, he was very angry.


    "Just now that person''s strength is extraordinary, has already stepped into the realm of dragon yuan." Feng Huo Lian Tian''s eyelids are on the rise. It''s most common for Feng Huo Lian Tian to see the strong dragon yuan in the other four regions. But Xihuang is different. Because of the curse of death, the strong dragon Yuan are very rare. Some of them practice in secret, and they are not easy to live in the world. Besides, Xihuang''s aura is rare, and the ordinary strong black jade products are rare.


    Moreover, the curse of death is mainly aimed at the other four regions. Although it suppresses the friars of Xihuang, it is very small compared with the other four regions.


    "Is this Zijin villa? How a mist, hazy? Eh, no, this is an array? " Feng Huo Du Yue was surprised that she was a genius at refining weapons. She naturally studied the array. However, when she saw the misty forest in front of her, she could not help but feel shocked.


    "It seems that Shifu is not a simple friend. You should be polite to Shifu when you spend a month. Maybe one day when Shifu is happy, he will ask you to use some unique techniques to refine weapons." Feng Huo said with a smile.


    There is swallow day in the side of disdain, what friend, is not out of nothing, night without evil himself fake it?


    "Since night, cough," tuntian suddenly coughed and said solemnly, "since cangming''s friend Yewu is in trouble, we will try our best to help him. We will make plans when your master comes back."


    "Nature


    "Of course!"


    Feng Huo Lian Tian and Feng Huo Du Yue said in unison, Feng Huo Du Yue suddenly frowned: "however, how to inform the night family? I feel that only the three of us can crack this array with all our strength, but this is Xihuang. I''m afraid that when we think about Xihuang''s Curse of death, the three of us shiver. However, we have to say that this is a big security guarantee for everyone.


    "If the three of us rush in like this, I''m afraid the night family will mistake us for the enemy. If so, we might as well just stay here and wait for the master to come back." The wind and fire touched it, pondering.


    "Well, that''s all." Wind and fire spend a month to nod, only swallow day but don''t know what taste, he clearly know cangming is night without evil.


    In Zijin villa, ye Wuyun has been sitting in the lobby for a long time. He has been immersed in the research of array all day and is getting thinner. At this time, ye Wuyun is thinking about a new array as usual. However, at this time, a rush of footsteps comes.


    "Tell the master." I saw a figure kneeling respectfully outside the lobby. It''s not normal at this time. Whenever there''s news, as long as it''s urgent, you can directly report it to yewuyun.


    "What''s the matter?" In the past few months, there has been little good news. If it had not been for the heavy burden entrusted by yewuyue, maybe he would not have been able to stick to it until now.


    "Good news, master." The visitor said excitedly.


    "Go ahead." The night has no cloud but don''t think of, immediately seem to react suddenly come over, suddenly a raise head, in the eye a bright: "is elder brother come back?"


    The man shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t come back."


    "Ah." Cloudless night, like physical and mental fatigue, in situ radiant face and instant dull down.


    "The young master didn''t come back, but just now two people and one beast came outside, and almost killed one of the leaders of the black shadow guard." The visitor slightly excited way.


    "Two men and one beast?" Night cloudless eyelid a jump, "have you ever seen?"


    The visitor shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it before. It looks like a monk in China."


    "Middle Earth?" Night cloudless surprised way, then take a deep breath, waving his hand way: "I know, you go down first."


    "Yes." Give me a respectful salute and go back.


    At night, Wu Yun walked to the entrance of the hall and looked up at the sky. For a long time, a dignified color flashed in his eyes: "are you from China? The young master doesn''t know the people of Middle Earth. Is it the bitter plan of the ethereal wizard? "


    The night is cloudless, thinking carefully, pondering a little, taking a deep breath, shaking his head and saying: "no matter, no one can enter Zijin villa before elder brother comes back."


    Outside Zijin villa, there are many tall buildings, and many new halls have been built around Zijin villa.


    A black robed man galloped towards a palace. He looked very embarrassed. He was scared in his eyes. Just now, he almost died on a strange beast in the realm of Longyuan. He was afraid after thinking about it. The man and the woman just killed more than ten Purple Jade experts, including two black jade experts Qingtian strongman, could have run wild in the west, but this idea was broken just now. The strength of that strange beast is too terrible.For a long time, the black robed man finally stopped in front of a main hall and walked quickly into the hall.


    "Number one, no good." Almost at the same time, the black robed man said anxiously, and there was even some fear in his tone.


    "On the 20th, what''s the matter? Do you want to die?" I saw a long sound coming from the distance, filled with a strong murderous air in the void.


    No. 20 shivered, calmed down and took a deep breath: "No. 1, there is a man, a woman and a strange beast outside Zijin villa. They, they"


    "just for this to disturb me?" A figure slowly condenses in the main hall, and the whole body is full of quiet air, which makes people fear it.


    "No, number one, let me explain." On the 20th, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and quickly exclaimed.


    "Give you three breath time, or you will die!" No.1 cold channel, the whole body quiet air instantly shrouded in No.20, it doesn''t look like a joke at all.


    "Just now, that strange beast killed ten purple jade products and two black jade products with one move, and seriously injured me." On the verge of life and death, the 20th spoke quickly.


    "Yes?" On the 20th, he took a deep breath and looked at No. 1 in horror. Just now, he picked up another life from the gate of death.


    "Look at the clothes that a man and a woman are wearing. They should be from the Middle Kingdom, and they have the unique pattern of the Middle Kingdom family. I guess they should belong to the Fenghuo family." No.20 lane.


    "Fenghuo family?" No. 1''s face sank and hesitated. He kept thinking about it in his heart. It''s reasonable to say that the Fenghuo family is far away from the middle land. It''s famous in Yuchuan world for refining utensils, and it''s also one of the second-class sects. However, it has a special status and never interferes in the outside competition.


    The night family has no roots and no Ping. There is no big power behind it. The shadow guard has already made a clear investigation. At this time, there is a hot family, which really gives No.1 a headache.


    The more I think about No. 1, the more wrong I feel. For a long time, No. 1 said coldly, "take me to have a look."

 Chapter 352

    Since he ran away on the 20th, tuntian was furious and couldn''t vent his anger for a moment. Then he took wind and fire with him and spent two months killing each other. He was a master of purple jade and black jade. In front of the three people, he was a local chicken and a dog, and was vulnerable.


    In particular, tuntian didn''t use any special means at all. He slapped it directly and killed a large number of people in an instant. The light ones hurt their muscles and bones, and the heavy ones died on the spot. There was no room for resistance.


    Feng Huo Lian Tian and Feng Huo Du Yue only follow behind, and there is no room for them. They can''t help but be surprised at the strength of tuntian. Even if half a step of Long Yuan cultivation, they can absolutely kill the general dragon Yuan strongman. They don''t know that tuntian was a su Tian strongman at that time, and the inside information is still there. How can he not do it in the same level? Even if night is innocent, he can only be said to be comparable I dare say it''s a complete victory.


    "Is that all you have? I''ll give you a slap. " Swallow a sky to roar a way, more kill to kill intention more heavy.


    At this time, there were more than a hundred people around, but none of them dared to come forward. Rushing up in such a rash way, there was no doubt that they would die, and there was no resistance at all.


    "Yes, how can they be innocent at night when they have such strength?" Fenghuo liantian was puzzled and said, "according to the original master''s description, the evil childe is extremely gifted in demons. He is not only good at cultivating, but also has a strange talent in alchemy. Even the master said that his talent in alchemy is not inferior to him. How can such a person be attacked and killed by other forces?"


    All of a sudden, the wind and fire even squinted, and saw a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of tuntian. Tuntian didn''t think about it, but slapped it down again.


    However, the surprised thing happened, only saw that dark shadow right hand slightly lift, as if did not swallow day in the eye general, a palm suddenly split.


    "Boom!"


    Swallow day eyes a stare, immediately burst out laughing: "finally came a fierce point."


    The shadow''s feet were a foot deep in the ground, but his body didn''t move at all. It was obvious that tuntian''s slap didn''t help him. Tuntian never thought that there was such a powerful person in Xihuang? It''s obvious that the number one is the one who can resist his own attack.


    Of course, the number one seemed to be a random block, but he was also shocked and said: "holy beast!"


    "Who is your excellency?" All of a sudden, before swallowing the sky again, No. 1 sank.


    "You don''t dare to see people, and you want to ask me who I am?" The murderous spirit flashed in tuntian''s eyes.


    However, No. 1 didn''t pay any attention to tuntian at all. Instead, he looked at Fenghuo liantian and Fenghuo Duyue not far away, and recognized the flame pattern on their bodies at a glance. Obviously, it must be Zhongtu Fenghuo family.


    "I come here with my family teacher to visit ye Wuye, but I don''t know what you mean. Why are you besieging Zijin villa?" The wind and fire continued, and his face was not salty, and his tone was even more threatening.


    "Visit the evil childe?" No. 1 finally showed a little surprise, and instantly positioned fenghuoliantian and fenghuoduyue as the people who must be killed, because everything that stops his master''s plan must die! At least we can''t leave Xihuang alive for the time being!


    Then, No.1 glanced around, didn''t find anyone else, and immediately looked at the swallow beast and said, "three, go, there''s no evil childe you''re looking for here."


    "Is it?" Swallow day beast grimly smile way, whole body kill idea suddenly appear, open a bloody basin big mouth, suddenly blow, terrible wave straight toward No. 1 and go, wind and fire connect sky and wind and fire spend month two people didn''t stop, after all, in terms of status, swallow day but with night innocent generation, they still belong to the younger generation.


    "Since you start first, no wonder I will." No.1 cold voice, a step at the foot, the earth suddenly vibrated, a crack spread in all directions, body movement, a blow out, straight swallow the sky.


    "To die!" Tuntian was a proud man. He had never been subdued by anyone in the same stage. With a cold drink, a single horn on his head suddenly gave out a flash of life. The power of infinite lightning flickered, turned into an endless thunder knife and chopped at No.1.


    No. 1''s body shape flashed, skillfully and skillfully, just to avoid the power of lightning swallowing the sky.


    "Oh." Swallow day sneer a, suddenly, that thunder and lightning unexpectedly seem to have spirit general, unexpectedly turn by oneself, suddenly revolve, hit No.1 vest.


    "Yes?" No.1''s face changed slightly, and he turned a somersault in the void, with a blow.


    "Poof!"


    I saw that the power of thunder and lightning in touch with the first fist, unexpectedly wiped out a spark, fire everywhere, amazing.


    "It''s a bit of strength, but you have to stay today, when my mount is just right." No. 1 sneered. However, before his words were heard, his whole body was suddenly stunned.


    "Poof!"


    No.1 spat out a few mouthfuls of blood and burst his black robe into pieces, revealing a terrible face. He was engraved with some strange runes all over his body. His upper body was covered with bronze colored muscles. There were circles of black eyes around his eyes. His face was pale and bloodless, which revealed endless evil, like a corpse. If there was no evil in the night, As like as two peas, the face is exactly alike, and even the breath is exactly the same, but the strength of this person is not the same as the one of the year."Spirit attack?" No. 1 licked the blood at the corner of his mouth, showing a ferocious laugh. Then he was cold in vain, and the fierce light burst into the sky.


    "But there are some means, the spirit attack is useless to you." the heaven swallowing beast is slightly surprised,


    "and you don''t know." One evil evil smile, direct a fist toward swallow day beast to blast.


    "Do you want to compete with me?" Swallow day grimly smile way, right forepaw slowly raised, the body spirit yuan gather forepaw, a Dark Armor instantly cover the whole forepaw, almost at the same time, a fist has arrived, swallow day without any hesitation, a fist a palm direct collision!


    "Kaka, KaKa"


    there was a sound of Kaka, which seemed to be a metal crack, stabbing the eardrum. It was extremely sharp. Looking at No.1 in surprise, he looked shocked: "you are not human, you are not human!"


    Fenghuoliantian and fenghuoduyue were also surprised. Looking at No. 1, their faces changed, "this body is definitely not a human body!"


    I saw No.1 evil smile, slightly raised his right palm, and there were countless lines on the top. Obviously, with a blow just now, tuntian won. However, tuntian didn''t feel the slightest joy, on the contrary, he was extremely shocked.


    "The strength is not bad!" In a flash, countless auras quickly gathered. Suddenly, a surprising scene happened. The broken right palm of No. 1 recovered quickly. Almost in the blink of an eye, it was as good as before, and even better. It was bronze and golden.


    "The body of refined steel is real!" Wind and fire spend the month, surprised way.


    "What is the body of fine steel?" Swallow a day in the heart seem to hold back a stomach gas, roar a voice way.


    "The so-called refined steel body is that the friars used rare divine iron or refined steel mixed with some spirit liquid to soak the body from childhood, so that the characteristics of divine iron and refined steel can be integrated into human''s meridians. All the year round, the human body will contain the characteristics of divine iron and refined steel. It is strong and hard, not to mention, it has a terrifying characteristic, which can automatically recover, and even use better divine iron and refined steel after injury Steel supplement, can go further! " Fenghuo Du month, eyes shining, surprised to look at one.

 Chapter 353

    "The stronger the Vietnam War?" Swallow day eyes a coagulation, no wonder just two collision, swallow day feel oneself with collision on top of refined steel is the same, unexpectedly can also rub out metal spark.


    Of course, if it''s just like this, tuntian won''t be surprised. However, after the injury of No. 1''s right arm, he suddenly recovered and went further. If he continues, isn''t he helping his opponent to break through? Think of this, swallow day can''t help but feel cold in the heart.


    "Yes, unless he has the power of instant destruction, unfortunately, this is the West wasteland, and no one can kill him instantly! No wonder your spirit attack is useless to him, because his spirit has been integrated into his body. In ancient times, this was just a guess of the refining industry, but it didn''t really exist. " She didn''t know for sure before, but after the second blow, she was quite sure. She didn''t know that other constitutions had such characteristics except the legendary refined steel body.


    Feng Huo looks at Feng Huo Du Yue with a little surprise. He has never heard of it. He didn''t expect that Feng Huo Du Yue is so clear. However, he is relieved to think about it. When Feng Huo Du Yue was a child, he had an adventure and got the ancient weapon refining technique, Fairy dish, dancing and maybe some other things.


    "It''s true that he is a child of Fenghuo family. He has some insight." No. 1 laughs grimly. The tattoo on his body suddenly seems to have come to life. He swims around the body quickly, and the endless runes match constantly. No. 1''s whole body muscles wriggle, emitting the light of gold and bronze, which is like the casting of divine gold.


    "I don''t think I''ve become a pure gold body!" Obviously, from her words, we can know that the body of pure gold is more powerful than that of pure steel!


    Tuntian''s eyes flashed a trace of dignified, although he was confident that No. 1 could not help him, but he could not help No. 1, two at most, not much.


    "Go Feng Huo Lian Tian thought for the first time that the body of pure gold, even if he could not get the benefit.


    "Go?" No. 1 laughs playfully and looks at the hot wind: "I asked you to leave just now, but you don''t want to leave. Now you want to leave. It''s too late!"


    "Is it?" When the wind and fire were cold, I didn''t know when I had a nine whip in my hand. It was like a dragon, and it sent out a powerful force.


    "Hehe, the Fenghuo family is really the first weapon refining family in Yuchuan. You can go, but not now." One evil smile way, then slightly shook his head, surprised is, he actually subdued, but did not finish saying continued: "however, this head of holy beast I left!"


    "Roar!" Tuntian almost didn''t explode. What do you mean "you stay"? Do you really think that the tiger is not powerful and can''t treat itself as a soft sick cat?


    "Swallow the sky and swallow the earth!"


    Swallow day rage, endless quiet gas rolling, instantly shrouded around hundreds of feet.


    "Ah"


    there was a series of screams around. Many people fell to the ground with their heads folded and died of bleeding in their seven orifices. Swallowing heaven was originally a major in spirit, and the power of spirit was incomparable. Number one was strong. Maybe he could resist the attack of swallowing heaven''s spirit, but what about others? Obviously not.


    In a flash, about 100 people fell to the ground and could not get up again.


    "Beast, seek death!" No. 1 was furious, but the speed of spirit attack was far faster than that of physical attack. If you don''t pay attention, there are no more than one person around. However, there are still five people standing there quietly, as if the spirit attack had no effect on them. The five people are wrapped in black robes, so people can''t see their faces clearly.


    Feng Huo Lian Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a look of horror flashed across his face: "are they all refined steel?"


    "Five, seven, eight, nine, ten, take them!" No. 1 shouts, and goes straight to the swallow beast, with a blow.


    The five black robed men moved and quickly went to kill Feng Huo Lian Tian and Feng Huo Du Yue.


    Tuntian stares coldly, and a holy beast spirit bullet comes out. The void around it vibrates, as if it is going to collapse at any time.


    "Boom!"


    However, No. 1 didn''t dodge at all. He made no progress with one punch and directly exploded the Lingyuan bullet. His style didn''t decrease, but his speed was faster.


    "Yes?" Tuntian''s face changed slightly. The strength of No. 1 body was beyond his imagination. He easily broke the Lingyuan bullet, and did not hurt him.


    He came to swallow the sky in the twinkling of an eye. Although the speed of swallowing the sky was fast, he still couldn''t dodge, so he simply clapped it directly.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, tuntian suddenly stepped back for several feet, with a touch of horror in his eyes. His forepaw against No. 1 trembled, and a feeling of numbness spread all over his body. However, No. 1 only stepped back three steps, his fist was strong and golden, and he rushed to tuntian again without stopping.


    "If I don''t believe it, I can''t do you as a human being!" Swallow day roar, not flash back.


    "Swallow the sky, battle armor!"


    In the process of breathing, the scales around the beast were shining, and layers of crystal like dark gems suddenly appeared, covering the whole body. A terrible sense of war surged into the sky, and a hurricane rolled up all around.


    No. 1 was in shape, but he hesitated for less than half a breath. He stepped forward again, his eyes showed a ferocious color, and his whole body''s runes whirled quickly, as if he wanted to live."Heaven swallowing armor? Ah No. 1 smiles coldly, his fist suddenly turns into a palm, and then turns into a knife. If a sharp sword has the power to break the void, it directly cuts down at the brow of the swallow beast.


    They were not far apart. At the speed of No.1, they came to tuntian in a flash.


    "Boom!"


    There was a sound of thunder, and countless firelights burst out, making people unable to open their eyes. The firelight turned into countless meteor showers, shooting in all directions.


    "Heaven swallowing armor? Sure enough, I have some abilities! " No. 1 said with a faint smile, his eyes full of terror, as if swallowing heaven was his prey.


    Tuntian''s face was very heavy. In the same stage, this was the first person who could leave a scratch on his tuntian armor. However, in a moment, tuntian armor was restored to its original state.


    Glancing at the distance, the two brothers and sisters were fighting against five people alone. If they didn''t have the best treasures, they might have been in a bad situation. Even so, they were only equal to the five black robed men, but their hearts became colder and colder in Vietnam, because they found that the five black robed men''s fighting power was rising, even though they were still only half a dragon Yes, but the feeling is very obvious.


    "Master tuntian, please go and wait for my master." Fenghuo shouts loudly. If the battle continues, there is no doubt that they will be captured by the other side. They are members of Fenghuo family, and the other side may not dare to kill them, but the heaven swallowing beast is different. What''s more, the number one is sure to win the heaven swallowing beast.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t help me." Swallowing beast said in a deep voice, although No. 1 is strong, it is still difficult for No. 1 to help him in the same stage, except for six people.


    After all, tuntian beast is fighting with No. 1 again. The more fierce the Vietnam War is, the more fierce they are fighting with each other. Although No. 1''s recovery ability is very terrible, tuntian beast is a different species of heaven and earth. It contains a few wisps of war spirit in its body, which is also the stronger the Vietnam War is, and the more fierce it is in its eyes.


    However, in the distance, Fenghuo and Fenghuo were in a critical situation. In less than half an hour, they were completely suppressed by the five men in black. They wanted to run but could not. Although they had the best weapons, they were all pure gold. Their terrible fighting power made them despair.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    There are two bloody swords, Fenghuo liantian and Fenghuo Duyue. They are cut to pieces by five black robed men at the same time. They have no resistance any more. If they are not afraid that they are the children of Fenghuo family, they may have already died.


    "Master tuntian, let''s go!" The wind and fire roared, exhausted the last trace of strength, however, I saw a huge hand directly photographed, instantly fainted.

 Chapter 354

    The sky swallowing beast''s eyes were very gloomy, hesitated a little, turned into a black awn, and went to the distance.


    "Want to run?" No. 1''s eyes were cold, and he stepped on it quickly.


    The anger in the heart of the beast, ah, has never had a human to let him have such a big intention to kill, but what he can''t do is, he can''t do anything at all. Fenghuoliantian and fenghuoduyue are captured. If he doesn''t escape immediately, he will only be taken.


    The speed of tuntian beast is terrifying. No.1 chased after half a column of incense, but finally gave up. His eyes were fixed on the direction of tuntian beast''s departure. He threw his robe and sneered: "tuntian beast? Hehe, you can''t run away. "


    Swallowing beast galloped all the way with red eyes. Seeing that No.1 didn''t follow, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. He couldn''t help scolding: "night Wu Xie is so terrible. That man in black robe is more terrible than night Wu Xie!"


    Glancing around, tuntian beast sighed a little. For a moment, he didn''t know where he was going: "Yewu Xie should have come back. However, even if he came, he might not be able to save Yejia. Who can kill the body of pure gold under Longyuan? Even if Tianlong came here, maybe he has nothing to do."


    After hesitating for a few seconds, tuntian beast once again detours to Yanjing City, and has to wait for the opportunity to move. At least he has not been caught, and he will not be too passive when he comes back at night.


    In a palace of Dayan palace, Yi Xiaotian is approving the memorial. At this time, a dark shadow suddenly appears in the palace, kneeling respectfully in front of Yi Xiaotian.


    "Lord, two children of Fenghuo family came here today and were captured alive by their subordinates. However, there is still a holy beast running away. Please punish him." The black shadow respectfully way, obviously, he is exactly with swallow a day beast fight of one.


    "Fenghuo family?" Yi Xiaotian''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Is the power behind the night family Fenghuo family?"


    "My Lord, my subordinates get some information from their words. The two children of Fenghuo family just come to visit Yewu with their master. Yewu seems to be friends with Yewu." No. 1 said truthfully, without any concealment.


    "Oh?" Yi Xiaotian was slightly relieved, "did you say there was a holy beast?"


    "Yes." Number one nodded.


    Yi Xiaotian leaned back, banged his fingers on the Dragon chair, pondered a little, then waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, it''s just a holy beast. Even if the ancestors of Fenghuo family come in person, as long as the curse of death is still there, I can''t help it."


    "Yes."


    "By the way, when will the grand array of Zijin villa be broken?" Yi Xiaotian asked in a deep voice.


    "I would like to inform you that the grand array of Zijin villa will be broken in half a month."


    "Half a month?" Yi Xiaotian took a deep breath, and a fine light flashed in his eyes: "half a month is a little long, so as not to dream too much at night. Break the big battle as soon as possible, and there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    "Yes No. 1 nodded, not a bit muddy, body shape a flash, strange disappeared in the hall.


    "Night without evil, night home? This tumor must be pulled out. The next one is the fifth family and Murong family! " Yi Xiaotian said coldly in his heart, "it''s estimated that the great event of zongmen will begin. Yanjing is not even these days."


    Ten days later, Zijin villa was surrounded by 200000 troops, and hundreds of people in black robes stood in front of the army, wrapped up in black robes, unable to see clearly.


    Looking from the outside, the fog forest outside Zijin villa has already dispersed, but we can see that several borders still cover the Zijin villa, and the light is dim, as if it will dissipate at any time.


    In the west of Zijin villa, a black robed man stood in the void, his eyes twinkled slightly, and he took a deep breath: "what a peerless array, attacking with the full strength of the black shadow guard, it took seven to seven forty-nine days, and finally he couldn''t stop it? If this array can be used for the main purpose, why not unify the Western wasteland? "


    "Number one, it''s time to start." At this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared behind number one.


    No. 1 nodded, slowly raised his right hand and suddenly waved: "broken!"


    The word "Po" seems to contain the supreme power, which moves the heaven and the earth and resounds for tens of miles. Everyone can hear it clearly.


    "Yes The figure of the black robed man flashed and quickly flew towards the interior of Zijin villa.


    Half an hour ago, the conference hall of Zijin villa was full of more than 40 experts of the first night. Those who can enter the conference hall have already broken through the cultivation of ink and jade. Now the first night, the strength is unprecedented. However, Yi Xiaotian''s shadow guard is more powerful.


    What''s more, the assassins on the first night were mainly assassins. They faced up to the same level, and their strength was only medium and superior. Of course, except for a few talented people.


    Yejuntian, Zimeng, yemojun and Li ruoqing were sitting on both sides of the conference hall. Their faces were very gloomy. Especially Zimeng, they swept more than 40 people in the hall. They were all about 20 years old and had great talent. However, today''s crisis has been settled, and none of them left the first night. They could not help shivering Move!


    He prophesied that Zimeng didn''t say it at last. Instead, he looked at the person at the top of the meeting hall. It was yewuyun, the owner of Zijin villa. Yewuyun''s face was pale, but his eyes were shining, without any decadence.The whole chamber was horribly quiet, and everyone was silent for a while.


    "Everyone, this day is finally coming." After more than two hundred years of hard work, I was the master of Ziyu''s cultivation


    Speaking of this, ye Wuyun sighed for a while. However, all the people below stood up and cheered in unison: "villa master!"


    Night cloudless swept the whole audience, almost everyone''s every move into the night cloudless eyes.


    "Master, how could Zijin villa have today and the first night without you! If the villa leader is incompetent, who here can be worthy of his heart! " Yeyi, the deputy hall leader of the first night hall, bowed himself and said that there was no sword in the night before. He never refused to accept the other six hall leaders. In his eyes, there was no evil in the night and no sword in the night! However, he saw all these great efforts and means one by one. The success of Zijin villa and the first night is not due to Yewu evil or Yewu sword, but to his fifth night hall leader, Zijin villa leader.


    Even when yewuyun was appointed as the leader of Zijin Mountain Villa by yewuyue, most people didn''t agree. Yeyi is also the most prosperous one. Today, yeyi admires yewuyun from the bottom of his heart.


    "Yes, if there is no village master, how can brothers survive to this day?" The other six night Hall''s deputy leaders nodded their heads together.


    Ye Wuyun shook his head slightly, waved his hand and said: "up to now, the first night when brothers have no one to give up is the best proof that we are all good brothers. But just because we are brothers, we know we are invincible, not brothers, so I can''t watch brothers die."


    "Master! Better a broken jade than a broken one All the people are anxious. The meaning of "no cloud at night" is very obvious. If we don''t let them die, is that to ask them to surrender?


    "Needless to say," said Ye Wuyun, waving his hand and cheering. It was like a blast of thunder in everyone''s heart. "I believe big brother will agree with me here. I will bear all the consequences! From now on, the first night of disbanding! "

 Chapter 355

    "What, the first night of dissolution?" There was a sudden uproar in the conference hall. Everyone was surprised, and some even looked at the cloudless night coldly.


    "Yiyin!"


    As soon as ye stepped forward, a cold sword angrily pointed to ye Wuyun and said in a cold voice, "ye Wuyun, I wasted my elder brother''s efforts to treat you like this and entrusted you with a heavy task. I gave you the first night and Zijin villa. Is that how you repay my elder brother?"


    Although Ye Wu Xie didn''t hold incense ceremony with them, all brothers respected Ye Wu Xie as the elder brother on the first night.


    "In vain, I still respect you as the leader of the villa. Did you plan that in advance?" The night a cold smile, "Zijin villa can not have, but the first night can not disappear, even if we go to the yellow spring, also fight together Jiuyou, from today on, my night a with you


    "Yiyin!"


    "Yiyin!"


    All of a sudden, the sound of drawing swords in the assembly hall rang out. Among more than 40 people, more than 20 people drew swords and pointed to the night without clouds. However, more than 20 people still hesitated.


    "All right!" At this time, yejuntian burst out to drink. His face was very embarrassed and he looked very old. He was an old man who was dying.


    "You are all brothers of Wu Xie. Even if Wu Xie is here, you certainly don''t want to kill each other. Cough," night master coughed. Purple dream quickly held ye Juntian, "Wu Yun, I support you."


    "Grandfather!" Yeyi suddenly yells, all brothers of the first night call yejuntian grandfather.


    "Grandfather!" Others are anxious, too.


    "Night one, night two, night three, night four, night five, night six, night seven, you seven are the deputy hall leaders of seven night hall. Although the other six hall leaders are not here, I think that even if they are here, they will never let their brothers die. On the first night of dissolution, we still have a chance to live." Yejun''s eyes were shining as if they were shining back. In his heart, he said, "no evil, you can have such a brother. Your grandfather is not as good as you. Your brother would rather die than surrender, but my brother watched me die, and one of his sons wanted to destroy me."


    The seven deputy hall leaders hesitated for a while. Yes, Zijin villa is in danger. The first night it will be destroyed. How many people can come down? Do they really watch their brothers die?


    The night is cloudless, the vision is deep cold looking at all people, in the eye a fine awn flash.


    "Yewuyun, from today on, yeyi and you have no plans. Next time I see you, I will be the enemy of life and death. Yeyi can''t protect the four. Yeyi is unfilial, but yeyi is saved by elder brother. This life belongs to elder brother. If elder brother is not here, yeyi can only repay his death!" Yeyi suddenly knelt down and kowtowed three times to yejuntian''s four people. After that, he turned and looked at all the people in the rear: "my brother who is willing to die with me, stand on my side!"


    "Hoo Hoo


    Turning into falling voice, more than 20 people quickly came to yeyi. Yeyi took a deep breath and looked at a dozen people across the street coldly: "OK, OK, you are all orphans. Big brother saved you, let you eat well and dress well. Today''s first night is in danger. Are you going to repay big brother like this? Go with the cloudless night


    After that, more than 20 people in the rear were ready to kill, and more than 10 people in the opposite area were covered in an instant.


    "night one," at this time, a figure suddenly stepped out, and night tit for tat: "night is cloudless, now is the owner of Zijin villa, the first night things are the owner has the final say, as long as he is a day owner, I night six will always stand on the side of the owner."


    "Night six, good. I didn''t think that your sixth night deputy hall leader was so greedy for life and afraid of death!" The night a cold voice way, immediately glaring at other people: "you? Do you want to go with night six? "


    "The villa master is right. If you resist now, you will surely die. As long as you leave your life, you can get revenge in the future. I am willing to stand on the side of the villa master!" A man was standing behind ye6.


    "Night 15, how about you?" The night one stares at the man one eye, looks at other people again.


    However, all of them hesitated for a while, but finally they came to the back of ye6. However, another one hesitated for a while. Ye6 sneered, and then said in a deep voice, "ye13, how about you?"


    In the end, everyone''s eyes fell on the one who was alone. It was a teenager, about sixteen or seventeen years old, with hesitation in his eyes and trembling all over.


    "I, I," said yeshisan, pale and speechless for a moment. "I''m an orphan. My parents died early. My elder brother pitied me and left me behind. He gave me the name of thirteen. I still remember the oath. My elder brother treated me like a brother and taught me the supreme skill. I can''t betray my son."


    "Betrayal, it''s not betrayal. If you leave the Castle Peak, you won''t worry about firewood. In the future, all the brothers will take revenge for you!" The night six sink drinks a way, the other people around also successively nod.


    "Which side do you want to stand on?" The night a cold voice way.


    "I, I," yeshisan gritted her teeth. She was very shy and weak. She didn''t look like a killer at all. People were choked to death by him. After a long time, she said, "I''m not afraid of death, but I don''t want to kill each other with my brothers. Everyone, don''t kill each other!"After that, yeshisan walked slowly to yejuntian: "no matter life or death, I am with my grandparents!"


    "Hum, well, in that case, yeyi, I hope you can live on!" The night six coagulates a voice way, in the eyes flash a silk of evil, then turn round to see to the rear all people: "everybody, follow me to go out!"


    "Good!" Everyone nodded and walked out of the meeting hall.


    From beginning to end, cloudless night has been indifferent to look at all this, and finally a little deep breath, slowly closed his eyes.


    "No one can go!"


    All of a sudden, a cold drink came and everyone had a meal at their feet. At the same time, the assembly hall was covered by several barriers.


    Whoo! Whoo!


    All of a sudden, ten dark shadows appeared at the door in an instant, with murderous thoughts in their eyes. The first two of them were surrounded by quiet air, and four cold lights burst out, staring coldly at the dozen people who were ready to leave.


    "Who are you?" Night six eyes a stare, look slightly dignified, feel a terrible breath from the ten people in black, even stronger than him!


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, a token appeared in the hands of one of the first two men in black robe. The token was glittering with the special symbol of the first night engraved on it, a blood red sword, and two golden dragons around the two sides.


    "Golden Dragon order!" Yeliu''s face sank, and he recognized the token at a glance. As the sixth night''s deputy hall leader, he was very familiar with jinlongling. However, he didn''t know that other people had jinlongling besides Yewu! Even though there was no cloud in the night, he did not take it out.


    Purple dream eyes flash, slightly surprised at the night cloudless, as if instantly understand what.


    "Do you know it''s the Golden Dragon order?" The man in black sneered.


    "Ha ha ha, the first night has been disbanded. What''s the use of the Golden Dragon order?" Night six sneers a way.


    "The Golden Dragon order is only valid for the first night brothers. Just now the villa leader has disbanded the first night. Get out of here." A man cheered coldly. A long sword appeared in his hand and coldly pointed to the man in black.


    At the same time, there were seven swords in the sky, looking at the man in black coldly, but the remaining ten people were hesitant and silent after all.

 Chapter 356

    "You, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, and you!" Another man in black suddenly raised his right hand and pointed out eight people. Hao Ran was in the line at night six!


    "All must die!" The man in Black said coldly.


    "Dead? Is it up to you? " Night six heart trembled, turned his head surprised to see night no cloud, however, night no cloud is slightly closed eyes, look old well no wave, did not feel surprised for the arrival of ten people in black, night six instant seems to think of something, but, as the sixth night deputy hall leader, he is confident that few people can stop him in the first night, even if night one and others, also absolutely can''t kill him, let alone There are still 17 people around him, all of them are ink jade products, and their strength is incomparable.


    "Let''s rush out!" Another man drinks a way deeply, a sword awn in an instant straight to black dress person but go.


    "Before the Golden Dragon order, you dare to do it. Then you are even more damned." The man in black sneered, and then drank coldly: "explosion!"


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    the sound of a series of explosions reminds me that the sword on the waist of the seventeen people suddenly burst.


    At night, more than 20 people were surprised to see ten people in black. They didn''t know their origin. If they hadn''t seen the Golden Dragon order, they might have killed them.


    "Poof"


    almost at the same time, the night six and other 17 people spewed out a mouthful of blood, and looked at the two men in black in surprise.


    "Elder brother treats you well. Is that how you treat elder brother?" From beginning to end, the man in black with the Golden Dragon order did not show his true face. However, yejuntian, Zimeng, yemojun and Li ruoqing recognized them in a flash, especially Li ruoqing and yemojun. When they looked at the two men in black, they had a friendly look in their eyes. It was obvious that they were the dark night Pavilion who risked their lives to rescue them And the night is invisible.


    It is obvious that the man who drank the "explosion" just now was the night without shadow.


    "No way. How can you control my sword? This is specially made for me by my elder brother! " Yeliu was shocked to see that the sword of his seventeen people was gone. Most of the people in the first night were sword practitioners, because the sword was the supreme Assassin''s weapon.


    "Big brother? Well, you don''t deserve to scream Yewu Ying sneered, "Yeliu, formerly known as Qiu Xiaoyuan, lost his father at the age of six and his mother at the age of seven. He was missing for two years. At the age of nine, he was exiled in Yanjing and was bullied by two drunkards. Seeing his pity, his elder brother joined the sixth night hall on the first night and served as the deputy hall leader! At the age of 13, he assassinated Yiba in Yuanling city and died. On the sixth night, when there was no rain, the leader of the hall arrived, but he lost sight and disappeared for half a year. He went back to Zijin villa again and made great progress in his strength. He made white jade products. At the age of 14, he made gold jade products. At the age of 16, he made purple jade products. At the age of 19, he made black jade products


    Yewu Ying simply lists Yewu''s information. Yewu is sweating, but he doesn''t know. Yewu Ying and Yewu Wu are secretly in charge of the first night, and they are responsible for collecting the first newspaper. Naturally, all of them, including the first night''s everyone, are thoroughly investigated.


    "You, you" night six startled unceasingly, several steps backward, the body shape trembles, as if some stand unsteadily.


    "Why do I know so clearly, right?" Yewu Ying sneered, "big brother didn''t want to doubt you, but when you were 16 years old, you personally killed ye60 and ye69 brothers. Do you think you should die?"


    "What?" Everyone was shocked to see the night six, the intention of killing flashed.


    "Ye Liu, ye 60 and ye 69 brothers were killed by you!" Yesi gnaws his teeth and goes straight to Yeliu.


    Although night six is inexplicably shocked, but his mind is very clear. A blood sword appears again in his hand. A huge blood light breaks through a layer of boundary in an instant. His body flashes and rushes towards the door quickly.


    "Murderer of the dark!"


    Night shadowless hands suddenly appear a black vortex, rolling quiet gas gushing, a throw, instantly shrouded in night six.


    "Ah


    A scream came out from the black fog. Yeliuzhi felt that the vitality in his body was quickly lost and he quickly went to the final sailingdan. However, the power of swallowing was terrible. He could not resist it at all. He ate much and disappeared more in an instant. In the blink of an eye, yeliuzhi only had skin and bones left, and finally his body withered quickly without any vitality.


    As soon as the night was silent and the eyes were fixed, the void and quiet air dissipated, and a robe floated down and broke, as if it had been dried by the years.


    "Hiss!"


    Almost all of them took a cool breath and looked at the night without shadow in surprise. This strength didn''t have the slightest resistance in the sixth night? They didn''t know that night without shadow and night without form were as talented as their hall leader. Even among the hall leaders on the first night, they were very advanced, competing with night without sword and night without rain.


    "Ye 11, ye 14, ye 15, ye 16, ye 27, ye 28, ye 36, all seven of you have brothers'' orders in your hands. Do you want me to do it myself, or do you want me to do it yourself?" The night has no shadow, cold voice way, sound if explode thunder, previously by night invisible roll call of seven people in the heart of inexplicable shiver.


    "Brothers, take seven of them!" At the same time, the other five vice hall leaders rushed to the seven people.


    "Go Night 11 a deep drink, take the lead toward the door."Any one of you who moves is guilty with them!" Night invisible a cold drink, looking at the remaining 11 people, 11 people''s eyes are very complex, their original idea is to leave a trace of firewood, revenge for their brothers in the future, never thought that the seven leaders had their own brothers'' lives in hand, originally wanted to commit crimes, killed seven of them first, but by night invisible so a drink, no one dare to act rashly.


    "If you want to go, can you go?" With a cold Snort and a wave of his right hand, eight people in black behind him shot into the void in an instant. The eight people''s quiet Qi suddenly appeared, and the endless sword rain flickered in the assembly hall. In addition, the six vice hall leaders of the first class of the night, 14 people besieged seven people, which was more than enough.


    "Poof! Poof


    In a twinkling, two heads were thrown up. Yeerqi and ye282 fell under the sword of the dark night Pavilion. The dark night pavilion has no weakness at all. Who knows if they can stab their brothers in the back again? Maybe, as soon as they go out, they will look like Yi Xiaotian and work for the royal family.


    "I know it''s wrong, I know it''s wrong!" Night 11 wails a way, body shape a flash, quickly toward night Jun day and purple dream direction but go.


    "Poop Yexi knelt down in front of yejuntian and begged: "grandparents, Yexi is wrong!"


    Night 11 never thought that there was a force behind the first night to supervise everyone, and this force was even more terrifying than the seven deputy hall leaders on the first night.


    Ye Juntian''s eyes closed slightly, and then slowly opened them. His eyes were full of fatigue. He took a deep breath and looked at ye Wuyun: "no cloud, they are young and ignorant. Please forgive them once."


    At last, ye Wuyun opened his eyes. His eyes were red and his eyes were moist. Seeing the scene of the war, they could not help but burst into tears. However, they looked firm and shook their head and said: "night 11, night 14, night 15, night 16, night 27, night 28, night 36, seven of them must die. The first night they can tolerate stealing I''m not born, but I can''t tolerate traitors. "


    Night 11 facial expression a change, in the eyes flash a trace of ferocious, instant forward a rush, a long sword direct stab to night Jun day eyebrow!

 Chapter 357

    "Grandfather, be careful!" The night is thirteen one deep fried drink, the moment block in front of the night Jun day body, however, a cold suddenly appear, faster, instantly cut to night eleven.


    "It seems that no cloud is right." At this time, I saw a cold moon machete in front of yejuntian. A touch of horror flashed in Yexi''s eyes. Ye13 was also surprised to see the person who shot. Other people were also shocked. Unexpectedly, the person who shot was Zimeng!


    "Poof!"


    I saw a flash of cold light, straight through the chest of night 11, all people were surprised to see purple dream, they never thought purple dream had such a strong strength, has been hidden!


    Night cloudless also slightly unexpected looking at purple dream, has been kind and kind of grandmother unexpectedly strong such? Didn''t you see it?


    "Ah Yejuntian sighed a little, no more words.


    In the distance, with the strength of the dark night Pavilion, the other four people were naturally completely suppressed. In a short time, night 14, night 15, night 16 and night 36 were also decapitated and all of them died!


    The meeting hall was silent for a moment. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on yewuyun. Yewuyun looked up and sighed. Then he took a deep breath and slowly walked down the steps. The eleven people trembled and looked very pale.


    Ye Wuyun did not care about the eleven people, but went to the first 25 people in the night, bowed deeply to them, and solemnly saluted: "it''s the blessing of the first night to have many brothers."


    "Master!" Twenty five people immediately cried out, kneeling on one knee and returning a gift. They never thought that it was just a stratagem of yewuyun. At the moment of life and death, the strong people who are striving for survival must be the first one who has a weak will. Yewuyun takes this opportunity to eradicate the unstable factors in the first night.


    Ye Wuyun bowed respectfully to all the people, then quickly stepped forward, one by one to help the first class of 25 people. All the people looked at ye Wuyun with complicated looks. The wisdom of Ye Wuyun had been admired by all the people. After this battle, ye Wuyun''s status in all the people''s hearts suddenly rose to the peak. Maybe only Ye Wuyue can surpass him.


    "Brother six, I''ll leave it to you." No shadow of the night whispered, no cloud of the night nodded slightly, then no shadow of the night waved, ten people instantly disappeared in the meeting hall, as if never appeared.


    On the first night, everyone was surprised to see the ten people leaving, and their worship of night innocence rose to a new level. It turned out that behind the first night, there was a more powerful fighting force, even the level of their deputy hall leader was not clear, and that fighting force still held the highest holy order of the first night, the Golden Dragon order!


    Yewuyun''s eyes were red, and he was very weak, so he almost fell down. At this time, Yewu quickly stepped forward and held yewuyun. His tears could no longer help: "master, I''m sorry, Yewu misunderstood you!"


    Yewuputong kneels down and holds his cloudless legs. As the saying goes, a man doesn''t flick when he has tears, just because he hasn''t reached the depth.


    "I''m sorry, master!" The other 24 also knelt down suddenly.


    The other eleven knelt down almost at the same time, and their eyes were full of repentance. Yewuyun helped Yewu up, and suddenly said with a smile, "Yewu, I really didn''t miss you!"


    "Thanks to the promotion of the hall leader, Yewu is here today. However, elder brother''s life-saving grace is like a reborn parent. How dare Yewu retreat?" Yewu sobbed.


    "Well, you all get up," night cloud deep suction airway, finally eyes fell on the 11 people behind, the others stood up, however, the 11 people are kneeling on the ground motionless.


    "No clouds, let them go." Li ruoqing even busy, looking at the 11 people, heart slightly a sour, is just the seven people, Li ruoqing is also very unbearable, but the overall situation, also did not break the night cloudless plan.


    "Don''t worry, mother." The night has no cloud to smile slightly, nod, immediately see to 11 people, the facial expression is chilly matchless: "you 11 people, know just that 8 people why die?"


    Eleven people did not speak, night cloudless continued: "not because they are afraid of death, I said, the first night can tolerate greed for life and fear of death, also can tolerate muddling along, because life is the most precious! Elder brother warned me many times that if you can tolerate it, you can tolerate it. After all, we are brothers! However, the first night will not tolerate betrayal brothers! What is a brother? Do you really think it''s just a simple name? I''ll tell you what brothers are! Brothers can live and die together! Can face the sword forest sword rain calmly together! Can give the chance to live to others! We can share the wine and the pain together


    Night cloudless cold smile: "do you really think they just dyed the blood of brothers on their hands to die? When they killed seven of them just now, did they not dye their brothers'' blood just like eight of them? Do you know the origin of night six? Where did he go in the two years and the half year after he disappeared? Unknown forces? Hum, what kind of nameless force is the royal family of the Yi family


    "You are different from the eight of them. Why should the eight of them be stained with the blood of their brothers? Because they are not our brothers at all. They are just the running dogs of the Yi family. As the saying goes, the tiger does not eat the son, and the brothers do not harm each other. But for the enemy, I will never be soft at night! " The night has no cloud to coagulate a voice way, the right hand points to the rear 25 people: "you see them 25 people, you say, you deserve to be the brother of the first night?"The crowd was silent for a while, and the night was cold and said with a smile: "don''t talk, huh, because you don''t deserve it! I''m afraid of death. I can''t hold people like you in the first night. Fortunately, you still have a conscience. I remember my brother''s kindness. I just didn''t do it. Although the death penalty can be avoided, the living penalty can''t escape! I''m not going to kill you, but from now on, you''re not the first night''s people! "


    "Master!" Kneeling at the front, the boy''s eyes turned red. Then his eyes became cold and a sword flashed by. He saw an arm flying up, and blood gushing out like a spring. The boy gritted his teeth, his face turned pale, and said weakly, "I don''t know what the truth is. I was blinded just now! With this arm, I only know the ambition of twenty, but I beg the master not to drive twenty out of the first night! "


    Yewuyun''s face sank, but he was shocked by the scene of ye20. He even let himself go. This kind of pain can''t be tolerated by ordinary people. Maybe he can grow into the realm of Longyuan, but it''s impossible to be born in the realm of nature.


    However, a more surprising scene happened, I saw the other ten people even as night 21, each of them took off an arm, even without blinking an eye! The scene was bloody.


    "No clouds, forget it." Ye Mojun can''t see any more. In front of him are some teenagers, most of whom are not over 20 years old. They are not mature enough. It''s not too much to be greedy for life and fear death.


    "Son, forget it. Everyone is afraid of death. They have already let themselves off. This punishment is cruel enough." Yejuntian also nodded. In his opinion, these teenagers are much better than his brothers anyway.


    Seeing that ye Juntian and ye Moxuan had spoken, ye Wuyun was naturally not good to disobey, so he had to nod his head and look at the eleven people and said in a deep voice: "since my grandfather''s adoptive father pleaded with you, I want you to stay in the first night, you can stay."


    Eleven people''s eyes a burst of joy, excited: "really? Thank you, master. Thank you, master! "


    "However," suddenly night cloudless words front a turn, the facial expression suddenly a sink way, 11 people immediately hold one''s breath coagulate a voice, coincidentally stare at night cloudless.

 Chapter 358

    "After this battle, you can''t stay in Zijin villa, you will be assigned to other four domains! I''ll talk about the details after the battle, but what else can I say? " The night has no cloud, frown way.


    "Thank you, master!" Eleven people did not have the slightest hesitation, eleven people still dare to say what? Until now, they really realize that they are far from the so-called brothers!


    However, from the words of Ye Wuyun, they also know that ye Wuyun is an opportunity for them to commit crimes. Maybe only when they really experience the blood light of life and death can they cherish their brothers around them, even if they live and die, they can face it calmly!


    "You don''t want to thank me. If you want to thank me, you haven''t violated the bottom line of big brother. If big brother is here, maybe this matter will be finished, but I can''t. big brother entrusted me the first night. It''s my duty to do this thing in my hands the first night!" Ye Wuyun said in a deep voice. Others wanted to say something, but they didn''t say anything. It''s obvious that Ye Liu and others betrayed. It must have been arranged by the Yi family for a long time, and it didn''t matter at all.


    "The waves are scouring the sand, and all the gold is washed out. If you still care about your elder brother''s kindness, I hope you can take care of yourself and don''t let him down!" There is no cloud in the night.


    "Yes, master!" Eleven people said in unison.


    "Boom"


    just at this moment, there was a boom of explosion outside Zijin villa, like thunder in the sky.


    The night has no cloud to walk to the door, the facial expression sinks, deep suction mouth airway: "big array finally can''t support!"


    "Let''s get out! Even if they die, they have to peel off their skin. Big brother will avenge us! " The night a cold voice way, body shape a flash, quickly toward the distance.


    "Come back!" The night without cloud a blast to drink, the night a body shape a meal, puzzled looking at the night without cloud: "the village Lord, start first for strong, we kill them a unprepared!"


    "It''s better to start first?" Ye Wuyun shakes his head slightly, and a deep smile flashes on his face. Ye Yi looks at ye Wuyun in surprise and says with a smile: "the lives of brothers are very precious! If you want to kill your brothers, Yi Xiaotian doesn''t deserve it! "


    "Eh?" All of them looked at yewuyun in amazement. Only a few people in the fifth night hall were indifferent, as if they had already understood everything. Among the eight people Yi Xiaotian had placed, there was only one person in the fifth night hall, and even none of the eleven people in the fifth night hall. Because the fifth night hall was carefully selected by yewuyun, and all of them were array talents with strong will Tough people.


    "Night Thirteen!" Suddenly, ye Wuyun''s robe swung, as if he had regained his vigor. In the distance, he was stunned and bowed himself to say: "villa master!"


    "Thirteen, from now on, I order you to be the deputy leader of the sixth night hall. Before the sixth night hall leader comes back, you will be in charge of everything in the sixth night hall!" There is no cloud in the night.


    "Me? Deputy, deputy, deputy hall leader? " Night 13 points to own nose, the body shivers a way.


    Ye Wuyun nodded, and there was a feeling of undeniable in his eyes. Although ye shisan was weak in character, he was a killer, but he didn''t like to kill. However, he was the most sincere to his brother. You can see that he couldn''t bear to kill his brother just now.


    "Yes, master!" Nod at thirteen o''clock in the night!


    "Night one, night two, night three, night four, night five, night seven, night Thirteen!" There is no wind in the night.


    "Yes Seven people came forward immediately.


    "Give you ten minutes to gather all the brothers in the seven night hall, gather in the backyard!"


    "Yes After that, the seven quickly disappeared in the same place, and they had already reached the cultivation level of black jade. Naturally, their speed was extremely fast.


    "Master Jinlin, the strange beast will trouble you." There is no cloud in the night.


    "Don''t worry." Jin Ping nodded and took a meaningful look at yewuyun. Over the years, yewuyun''s progress has been in his eyes. He was even shocked that yewuyue had such a brother.


    In a twinkling, the golden scale disappeared in the assembly hall. Then, ye Wuyun looked at the rest of the people: "Ye 12, ye 19, ye 26, ye 33, ye 40, led by five of you, 81 brothers of the fifth night hall, open the underground palace quickly!"


    "Yes When it comes to the underground palace, five people are suddenly excited, while others are confused and don''t know what the underground palace is.


    When the underground palace was built, it was basically completed by the seven main hall owners and the fifth night hall. As for the other six main halls, even the deputy hall owners didn''t know about it. It was originally for a rainy day. I didn''t expect to use it so soon.


    "No cloud, what do you mean, underground palace?" Night Mo Jun is also surprised way.


    "Ha ha, the palace set up by my elder brother was right under our feet." Night no cloud explained.


    "Can you stop Yi Xiaotian?" In the eye of the night king, a light flashed.


    Ye Wuyun shook his head and said, "if you can block it, you can only know if you have tried it. However, I think the array arranged by elder brother himself can block it for at least half a month."


    "Half a month?" People seemed to see hope again. Yewuyun nodded for sure. To tell you the truth, he was not sure at all. After all, in the underground palace, except that yewuyue used the power to move the stars once in those years, he did not use it at all. Even yewuyun did not know what array the main array of the palace was, and he only had the way to open it."Let''s go. The battle will break." Night cloudless eyes slightly a MI, with people quickly toward the backyard.


    By the time ye Wuyun and others arrived in the backyard, more than 1800 people had gathered on the first night. After more than ten years of development, the first night was no longer as weak as it used to be. Moreover, this was the first night''s elite. Many of the first night''s brothers were out on duty and didn''t appear in Zijin villa. However, they couldn''t enter Zijin villa at the moment. Fortunately, all of them were there on the first night People have experienced special training, will know flexible!


    But compared with a million troops, if Yi Xiaotian''s shadow guards were not too powerful, ye Wuyun might have led the first night to kill them.


    In addition to more than 1800 people, there are also hundreds of exotic animals, all of which are above the innate realm. Almost all the exotic animals outside the barren mountains have been captured by the first night. There are even many of the five races, among which the devil wolf is the first.


    Of course, this is the reason why Yi Xiaotian can''t wait to start in advance. At this time, Zijin villa has already spread to more than ten miles. If it continues to develop, heaven knows how strong it will be. Secondly, if there is no evil at night, he can be caught off guard.


    All of the people in the fifth night hall work together to start the underground palace. The divine light in the backyard flickers. Suddenly, a 9981 column of light comes out from the earth below, and above the nine days, a 9981 ray of light comes down, connecting with the main hall below.


    Everyone showed a little surprised, shocked to look at the vision of the world.


    In the palace of Yanjing, Yi Xiaotian steps out of a palace and looks at the ninety-nine eighty-one pillar of light in the distance. His brows are locked. For a moment, he can''t understand it. At this time, a figure beside him suddenly appears beside Yi Xiaotian. It''s Longyuan''s dream.


    "Is this the power to move the stars?" Dream half life, eyes a coagulation.


    Yi Xiaotian, the "power of the dragon and the stars", was also surprised.


    "You fight against the night family. Although the clan supports you, I still advise you that you should keep the people of the night family." Half a dream.


    "Yes?" Yi Xiaotian''s eyelids are picked. Since his strength was recognized by zongmen, his position has risen. His eyes to Meng Bansheng are not as respectful as before.


    "From the beginning to the end, haven''t you seen one person missing from the night family?" Dream half life smile, then suddenly disappeared in the void.


    "One less? Is the night innocent Yi Xiaotian pondered, suddenly his eyes flashed, as if he thought of something, "no, there''s another one, yelanyu, the little daughter of the night family who disappeared soon after she was born?"

 Chapter 359

    In the backyard of Zijin villa, the 9981 streamer of light rushed to the sky and quickly spread around. The whole Zijin villa was covered with layers of light curtain. At night, there was no cloud in the sky, and his eyes were shocked. He sighed: "the talent of big brother is better than no cloud!"


    "No cloud, is this an array?" Purple dream slightly doubt way, also for in front of the spectacular scenery and shocked, 81 sky light column, streamer, even in broad daylight, also let people see clearly.


    "Yes," ye Wuyun nodded, as if the big stone in his heart had finally put it down: "when my elder brother said that he would arrange a dragon Yuan array to communicate with the power of the stars, I didn''t expect that it really succeeded. I thought my elder brother was joking."


    "Long Yuan FA array? Can this array resist the dragon Yuan strongman? " Ye Mojun looked at the eighty-one pillar of light in surprise. He lost his mind for a while, and it was hard to calm down for a long time. Was this arranged by his son?


    "Exactly. This array is called Tiandou Shendu array. It can only be arranged by communicating the power of ninety-nine and eighty-one stars. It''s one of the most powerful arrays in ancient times. Generally, only the strong Longyuan can arrange it. I didn''t expect that big brother really succeeded!" The night has no cloud to wry smile a way, but eyebrow is to stretch gradually, obviously, for this array, he confidence unceasingly.


    Whoo! ~


    suddenly, several streamers flashed, and layers of light curtain fell from the sky like a curtain of water, forming several light gates in the backyard void.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, there was a roar of the border over the Zijin villa, and a series of terrible cracks quickly spread out. As soon as the night cloudless face changed, he yelled: "everyone immediately enter the gate of light, quick!"


    Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!


    All the people and other animals quickly went towards the gate of light, and disappeared in the gate of light. However, there were still too many people. Although there were many strong ones on the first night, there were still many postnatal monks, even children. Obviously, they were the reserve force for the first night.


    "The fifth night hall, speed up efforts to open the light door! The weak come first The night has no cloud sink to drink a way, in the eyes flash a silk anxious.


    "Ka Ka Ka"


    finally, the boundary over the sky exploded and opened, turned into countless light and rain, and disappeared into the void.


    Outside Zijin villa, No.1 looked coldly at the front and said in a cold voice: "Zijin villa, it''s finally broken!"


    With a wave, the hundreds of black robed people in the front of Zijin Mountain Villa quickly left. The whole sky was filled with terrible blood, as if it was a sign of something. The 200000 troops in the rear were advancing slowly, and the momentum was frightening.


    "There''s still half left. What should we do?" There is a trace of dignity in the night cloudless eyes. The people of the fifth night hall try their best to open the light door. However, the spirit power in the body disappears too quickly, and their face turns pale.


    "Master, you go first!" The night five yells a way, in the eyes flash one silk to refuse of color.


    "Master, you go first!" Others are anxious, and see that the light gate is getting weaker and weaker. If it goes on like this, at least one of the four people and other beasts can''t enter the underground palace. As long as they meet the shadow guard, they have absolutely no ability to resist.


    Night cloudless face crazy jump, without hesitation shook his head and said: "I as a hall leader, you don''t go, how can I live alone!"


    That said, lunge forward, right hand quickly against the back of night five, the body true yuan quickly to night five body lose.


    "Master!" Yewu''s eyes are red, but he can''t do anything at the moment. If he withdraws his strength and one side is unbalanced, the light gate will disappear. Those who haven''t entered the underground palace will definitely die!


    "Don''t talk." The night has no cloud suddenly light a smile way: "can die together with everybody, is worth!"


    "Grandparents, adoptive father and adoptive mother, you go first, master Jinlin, you take all the strange animals and go quickly!" Ye Wuyun yells. At this time, he finds that ye Juntian and others have not entered the underground palace. He is very anxious. If ye Juntian and others die, how can he be worthy of his elder brother!


    "Go, I won''t go!" Jin scale shakes his head, his body shape flashes, and instantly appears behind the night 12. The animal elements in his body quickly lose to the night 12. Although Jin scale is an animal, the animal elements in his body are different from the human spirit elements, but there is no big difference. After all, they are all the entities gathered by spirit.


    "Master Jin scale." The night has no cloud to roar a way, but the gold scale doesn''t care, the animal yuan of majestic billows out.


    "If you don''t go, old man, I''m almost into the loess. What else do I have to go? I just can''t see the innocent side again. Cough cough cough." yejuntian shakes his head and quickly walks to the fifth night hall. The spirit yuan in his body gushes out madly.


    "Grandfather, your health matters." Ye Wuyun bites his teeth, tears in his eyes, ye Juntian''s physical condition, but day by day, if you toss again, who knows what will happen.


    "I''ll do it, old man." Purple dream pulls ye Juntian, worried, a trace of tenderness flashed in his eyes. They seem to have returned to the extraordinary years decades ago.


    Ye Mojun and Li ruoqing did not enter the underground palace. They also stayed. Lingyuan in their body entered a fifth night hall without hesitation.


    One by one, the monsters seemed to be infected, and there was no more resentment in their hearts. Although they had been subdued by the first night, they were not willing to. But to be honest, it was not easy to take them on the first night, and they could not have broken through so quickly without the first night."Tiandoushen capital formation must be opened by ninety-nine and eighty-one people and communicate with the power of the stars to exert its offensive and defensive power. Once the power is withdrawn, unless it is controlled from the underground palace, everyone will die. What to do? How to do? It''s not the way to go on like this!" Yewuyun was very anxious. Yewuyue told him how to open the Tiandou God capital array, but he underestimated yewuyue''s ability. If he had known it was Tiandou God capital array, how could he have delayed it until now?


    However, if the traitor doesn''t get rid of him, maybe more people will die here at this time. Thinking of this, ye Wuyun feels numb, but he doesn''t regret it. After all, most people enter the underground palace, and the first night''s firewood is inherited.


    There are many ways to break it if you put it in the other four domains. However, in Xihuang, this array is absolutely the first one of the most powerful, and there is no flaw in it. Even though there is no cloud at night, you don''t know how to arrange this array, because only the strong dragon Yuan who has communicated with the power of the stars can arrange it Knowing that ye Wuyun has realized the power of the law, he can also move the stars. But this is the power of the 9981 stars. How can ye Wuyang accomplish it alone.


    In fact, if ye Wuxie does not have the will of the meteorite cave, he can communicate with the power of swallowing the meteorite cave, nor can he gather the power of 81 stars.


    "No, all my brothers'' lives depend on me. I can''t lose my mind first." The night has no cloud to sink a voice way, suddenly look up to the void, looking at that 91 sky light pillar, look some trance, obviously, the night has no cloud physical strength has some not support.


    However, at this time, hundreds of black robed people suddenly appeared in the void, looking coldly at the three or four hundred people below.

 Chapter 360

    "Tiandou Shendu formation is a combination of attack and defense. With the physical strength of the first night, Lingyuan is running out, and the attack can no longer work. It seems that we have to defend desperately! In that case, we have to fight hard! " Ye Wuyun thought quickly in his mind. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He yelled, "listen to the order of the five night hall!"


    "Yes All of us had a big drink.


    "Remove the light gate, connect all the stars, and guard the underground palace." No cloud in the night.


    "Yes All the people in the fifth night hall immediately removed the light door and quickly integrated into one.


    "Boom"


    all of a sudden, 81 beams of light suddenly tremble. Then, infinite light chains appear on both sides of the beam, penetrating the void and shooting towards both sides. Almost instantly, all the light chains quickly link together, like a cage of heaven and earth, surrounded by water for several miles, but you can still see clearly inside and outside.


    "No clouds at night? Hehe, are you dying? " No. 1 said with a cold smile: "shadow guard, open the border with all your strength!"


    "Yes Hundreds of people responded in unison and rushed to the cage of heaven and earth composed of endless light chains.


    Hundreds of shadow guards didn''t use any magic weapon, because their * * is the strongest weapon. At night, cloudless, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said: "is this all the strength of the shadow guards?"


    Looking at the hundreds of people, the night is cloudless, and his eyes are extremely cold. He has also played with several shadow guards before. The physical strength of the shadow guards can compete with what he has. Moreover, the strangest thing is that the recovery ability of the shadow guards is terrifying, even comparable to Hunyuan Wuji.


    "Boom!"


    The roar of terror reverberated through the sky and the earth. However, to the surprise of the shadow guard, the 81 pillars of light seemed as if they were solid. All of them hit the light curtain with one punch, just like a punch into the cotton, and removed all their strength.


    "Yes?" One eyes a coagulation, surprised at the cage: "this is what array?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s a success!" Below, on the first night, everyone was very excited. Hundreds of shadow guards failed to blow up the battle of God. Even if the 250000 troops came, it was absolutely useless.


    "Well, I''ll see how long you can last! Shadow guard, continue to attack! I didn''t stop. No one is allowed to stop! " No.1 snorted coldly, and everyone did not hesitate to roar again. However, everyone was very depressed. This blow did not cause any damage to the array. They did not know that if they broke the array so easily, the power of stars would not be mastered by the few strong Longyuan!


    "Hum, it''s useless. Once the formation is completed, unless it is broken by force, the formation will disappear only if we withdraw the formation by ourselves." although ye Wuyun can''t arrange the formation, he is very familiar with it. "However, I don''t know when everyone''s spirit element will be able to support. Elder brother, when Xianyuan cave is opened, he should come back soon £¡¡±


    In this way, the first night of confrontation with the shadow guard for a day and a night, both sides are exhausted, finally, the shadow guard had to give up, one eye flash, suddenly sneer: "I see, I see, the night is cloudless, even if we do not attack, you must continue to input spirit yuan, ha ha ha ha, well, in that case, it depends on when you can insist. Shadow guard, all of you recover your strength quickly, waiting for their destruction


    "Devastation?" The night was cloudless and sneered. There were a lot of people on the first night. Only 981 people were needed to preside over the battle. As long as 81 of them didn''t fall down, no one would be able to fight the gods.


    "Let me have a rest, master." A brother of the first night walked behind the cloudless night.


    Ye Wuyun nodded, went to one side, ate a few elixirs, and quickly recovered his physical strength. Now, aura is not a problem, but mainly depends on the mental state of the 81 people who presided over the formation. If it is normal, as a killer, it is not a problem to keep awake for months. However, these days, the first night is under great pressure, which is compared with the usual pressure to assassinate one person, It''s several times bigger.


    In particular, the night is cloudless. I don''t know how long I haven''t had a rest. My mental state has already reached the limit. I am immersed in the research of Da Zhen every day. If I don''t have a heavy responsibility and hard support, I may have fallen down. However, night is not evil. If he falls down again, the first night will be over!


    In the distance, some brothers and beasts who didn''t enter the underground palace also vied with each other to replace the first group of people, and Lingyuan immediately filled up again.


    If seven days later, the battle will be as usual. However, many of the 81 people who are in charge of the battle have reached the limit and may fall down at any time.


    No.1 coldly looked at the first night of tiandoushen capital formation, and his eyes also flashed a trace of inexplicable horror. He never thought that all the people could persist for such a long time without sleep. Then he could not help glancing at the shadow guards around him. How many of these hundreds of people?


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a beam of light suddenly trembles and shakes quickly. The person who is in charge of the formation spurts out blood. There is no blood color, and the whole person is in a daze.


    "Hold on, everyone. Big brother will come back soon. As long as he comes back, he will turn around!" The night five Chen drinks a way, the facial expression is pale unceasingly, the whole person looks incomparably tired, however, the eyes are shining, but there is no silk decadent color."Roar!"


    With a roar, everyone cheered up as if they saw hope again.


    "Boom!"


    The light column collapsed in an instant, turned into countless light fog, and dissipated in the void. However, the other 80 light columns moved closer quickly. Although the scope was narrowed, the tiandoushen array could still operate normally!


    Outside the city of Yanjing, the beast of swallowing the sky is standing in the clouds, watching the battle of heaven from a distance, and his eyes are also anxious: "half a month, with the speed of night innocence, it should be coming soon!"


    At this time, tuntian beast felt helpless. With his own ability, he could do something in the other four domains. However, in Xihuang, he was only the most powerful half step dragon Yuan strongman. He could only stop the number one of the shadow guard. If he wanted to fight against the whole shadow guard, his real strength was far inferior!


    "I don''t know where the wind and fire are going to spend the whole month?" A flash of light flashed in the eyes of the beast swallowing the sky, and then quickly dived into the Yanjing city.


    Outside the Yanjing Tianlong, the guards are very strict. They are arranged in two teams, all wearing black robes. Obviously, they are all shadow guards.


    In the dungeon, Feng Huo Lian Tian and Feng Huo Du Yue were pierced through the lute bone, with a black blood stain on their bodies. Obviously, they also suffered a lot.


    On the other side of their cell, there were three prisoners. They were already dying, all of them were pierced through the lute and hung in the air by chains.


    One man and two women, the middle-aged woman wearing a nine Phoenix robe, obviously, its identity is already self-evident, it is the queen of Dayan night LAN cloud! They are Yi Chen and Yi Yiyu, the twins born to Yi Xiaotian.


    "Queen Dayan?" At this time, a voice suddenly remembered that he woke up suddenly. Looking at the woman opposite him, he was surprised. Obviously, they had already known the relationship between Dayan royal family and the night family, but they didn''t expect that Yi Xiaotian was so cruel to his wife and children.


    "Who are you?" The night LAN cloud suddenly slowly raises a head, doubtfully looking at the opposite wind fire Lian Tian and wind fire Du Yue.

 Chapter 361

    "I''m a middle earth friar. I came to visit the evil childe with my sister. I didn''t expect to meet Dayan shadow guard on the way." The wind and fire sighed, and the spirit yuan couldn''t work.


    "Innocent? How about Wu Xie? Tell him not to come back. Yi Xiaotian is crazy. He is crazy! " The night LAN cloud suddenly in the eye a cold, still if madness, no longer have the previous Yonghua state, the wind of a country queen.


    "Evil childe? I haven''t seen him yet. " Feng Huo said with a bitter smile.


    "Mother." Yi Chen and Yi Yiyu yell, their eyes are full of despair.


    "No matter, as long as the family teacher comes here and the evil childe returns, they will certainly be able to solve the problem. Xianyuan cave should be over." The wind and fire comforted me, and the light of God was burning.


    "Mother, father, he is so cruel. You are his wife. My third brother and I are his own children." Yi Yiyu cried. So far, she still can''t believe it.


    "I don''t have such a father!" Yi Chen said in a cold voice, "he doesn''t deserve to be a father! From the moment he put his mother on the lute bone, my family name is no longer Yi, Yiyu, you should remember! We are night people! The blood of the night family is also flowing in the body


    Yi Yiyu doesn''t know what to say, only nods blankly.


    When several people were talking, their face was calm and they said in a cold voice: "emperor Dayan, your wife and children don''t recognize you. You deserve to have no children and grandchildren. As long as I can go out and go to heaven and earth, I will take your life!"


    I saw the wind and fire spend the month suddenly and slowly closed my eyes, and my mind sank into the sea of my heart.


    as like as two peas in the heart of the sea, there is a small tower that is exactly the same as her exquisite treasure. But the momentum is not her exquisite tower. It has seven stories, each layer emitting different lights. However, the tower is somewhat dilapidated, the spire is broken, and the tower is broken walls. It seems to collapse at any time. Average.


    "Xiaoyue, here you are." At this time, a voice suddenly sounded, and then a virtual shadow suddenly appeared on the top of the tower. The virtual shadow slowly solidified and could be vaguely seen. It was an old woman who was invisible and exuded a supreme dignity. Her whole body space was distorted, just like multiple overlapping spaces, which made people unreal. The old woman looked at the wind and fire, and a trace of love flashed in her eyes.


    "Master." Feng Huo Du Yue bowed slightly and said, "this time, Xiaoyue is in trouble."


    "I already know." The old woman nodded, "I didn''t expect that the body of pure gold really appeared. It seems that a golden age is coming. Maybe the destruction of heaven and earth is coming."


    "Master, what do you mean by the great destruction of heaven and earth?" Feng Huo Du Yue looks at the old man in surprise and doubts.


    "You''ll know later," the old woman shook her head slightly, "that heaven and earth will be divided as long as they are separated. This is the disaster of heaven and earth. Heaven and earth have been broken. Since ancient times, there has been a destruction. I think it will be more fierce this time. Although the method I taught you to crack the body of refined steel may not work, why don''t you try it?"


    Fenghuo Duyue shakes her head: "Xiaoyue has tried that method. It may be useful for refined steel, but the five people who fight with Xiaoyue are pure gold. They can''t help it."


    "The way of heaven and earth is that the five elements interact with each other, and the earth generates gold, but fire conquers gold. The original flame in your body may not be able to control the body of pure gold, but dancing fairy butterfly flame can certainly restrain the body of pure gold. Even if the body of pure gold goes further, it can not escape the burning of dancing fairy butterfly flame." The old woman shook her head.


    "But you, master!" Wind and fire spend the month, a little urgent.


    "No problem, I tried to fuse the four kinds of flames of your Fenghuo family. Because of the lack of a flame spirit, it is difficult for the four kinds of flames to merge into one. Although the power of a single flame is not as powerful as that of the dancing immortal butterfly flame, I guess that if the four kinds of flames merge, their power should still be above that of the dancing immortal butterfly flame. That cangming is not simple. At the beginning, the flame he used to refine his weapon gave Shifu a sense of oppression. Moreover, it should be the flame spirit of the four kinds of flame in Fenghuo family. Shifu asked you to worship him as a teacher after careful consideration. Maybe you can recover me in the future. " The old woman sighed and a glimmer of expectation flashed in her eyes.


    "Four kinds of flame are integrated, still on the flying Fairy Butterfly flame?" There was a flash of horror in my eyes.


    "That''s right," the old woman nodded slightly, affirming, "I once told you that dancing fairy butterfly flame ranked forty-eight in the list of supernatural things in ancient heaven and earth. If I guess well, four kinds of flames can be integrated into one, at least in the top twenty!"


    "What is it?"


    "Don''t be surprised. Shifu was born in the ancient world. It''s just a flame spirit. In my memory, only one flame can be divided into four parts. No, it should be infinite." The old woman''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if she knew the origin of Zichen Lingyan.


    "What kind of flame is that?" The wind and fire spend month to hurriedly ask a way, flashed in the eye a touch of shock, a minute infinite? What''s that concept


    "the 17th Zichen Lingyan in the list of heaven and earth spiritual things!" The old woman almost word by word, there is a touch of horror in her eyes, "when I remember this fire should be in the hands of Hun yuan, the second person in the list of heaven and earth gods and demons, Hun yuan suddenly disappeared, Zichen Lingyan also followed, lost the trace, did not expect to appear again, I think that Cang Ming should be the descendant of Hun yuan."

 Chapter 362

    Feng Huo Du Yue said with a smile: "brother, I have come up with a way to crack the refined steel body. The five elements generate and conquer each other, and fire conquers gold. With the fire of the family, I can certainly crack their refined steel body."


    Wind and fire spend the month, eyes a bright: "yes, that day we did not use the power of fire, if the master here, perhaps already thought of it."


    Feng Huo Du Yue nodded slightly and said from the bottom of her heart that she still didn''t recognize Cang Ming, even though she knew that Cang Ming had a kind of extremely strong flame Zichen Lingyan in his body.


    "Poof!"


    Wind and fire spend month body shape quietly fall to the ground, quickly put a few elixirs into the mouth, recover the body.


    In a short time, several white flames rushed to the four people. Between breathing, the iron chain turned into ash. The wind and fire continued to the sky and the night clouds, and the four people were easy to dust and rain. The four people recovered their freedom, and the cell was also evaporated by the flame of the cold moon.


    "You Ye Lanyun looks at Feng Huo Du Yue in surprise, but she doesn''t expect that she can let them recover their freedom. Then she gives them a slight salute: "thank you for your help"


    "thank you for your help." Yi Chen and Yi Yiyu quickly bow their thanks.


    "You''re serious. You''re the master''s confidant. You''re the master''s aunt. You''re still on the top of the month. I''m ashamed to accept this ceremony." Wind and fire spend the month, quickly flash to one side.


    "This is the elixir. The three of you are still feeling that if you want to recover your strength and leave with me, your teacher should be here." Fenghuo handed yelanyun three pieces of elixir. It was given by yewuxie at that time. I didn''t expect to use it here. Maybe yewuxie never thought of it.


    Yanjing City, imperial study.


    Yi Xiaotian''s face was very heavy. He slapped his hands on the desk. The desk turned into powder in an instant: "after another half a month, there was no progress. If I don''t get rid of it at night, I can''t be at ease!"


    In front of the desk, kneeling a black robed man, see Yi Xiaotian angry, even busy way: "master calm down!"


    "Calm down? Tell me how to calm down, number two, message number one. In three days, the night house will not be destroyed, and I will come to see you! " Yi Xiaotian said coldly.


    "Yes Number two nodded and quickly disappeared into the study.


    Yi Xiaotian slowly raised his right hand, killed by the light, and said: "it''s fast at last, it''s fast! Hum, the night family and the clan are just like this! "


    Around Zijin villa, there are still more than 70 pillars of light. Obviously, several people have fallen down. It''s very rare to be able to persist until now.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, three people fell down in succession. They were under great mental pressure. They suddenly burst out a few mouthfuls of blood. The whole person was unconscious immediately. At night, there was no cloud. They sighed and looked very lonely.


    At the same time, in the northernmost part of the fog forest, a figure quickly crossed the sky and disappeared at the end of the heaven and the earth. It was a half month''s journey of the night innocence.


    "Yes?" Night Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit: "it turns out that the big battle of heaven has been started. It seems that something big has happened in Zijin villa. There are only 75 stars left. I hope it''s still time. It''s almost there, too! "


    That said, the speed accelerated again, and turned into a light, straight to Yanjing city.


    Outside the tiandoushen array, a black robed man whispered a few words in the ear of shadow guard No. 1, and No. 1''s face sank in an instant.


    "Three days? Three days is enough! " No.1 has a cold eye.


    "Poof! Poof


    The fifth night hall, two people in the end can not afford, 75 pillars of light, the moment only 73.


    "Tiandoushen capital array, use the number of 99, if there is a star light column collapse, the array will be broken, big brother, no cloud did not guard the first night, did not guard Zijin villa, is no cloud sorry you, this life regret, no cloud sin! I hope there will be an afterlife, and no cloud will help me again. " There is no cloud in the night.


    "Poop


    Ye Wuyun suddenly kneels down with both legs and kowtows three times toward the direction of Zixia city. His eyes are red. That''s where ye Wuyue finally leaves.


    Ye Wuyun slowly raised his head, eyes slightly closed, quietly waiting for the last person to fall down, today, can hold up to now, ye Wuyun also has no regrets, the first night''s brothers are iron men.


    "No clouds at night, but a real man!" No.1''s eyes are shining. A person can make the enemy feel awe. Night without cloud is the only one. Besides, Yi Xiaotian trained shadow guard at the beginning, but he is famous for killing. No one has ever been able to make the shadow guard No.1 feel respect!


    "Unfortunately, you are in the wrong line!" No. 1 added another sentence from time to time, and then looked at hundreds of shadow guards and 250000 troops: "shadow guards, get ready, there is no amnesty for killing! All the officers and men listen to the order. None of the people in Zijin villa will stay! "


    "Yes The cry was loud, and the murderous atmosphere of terror filled the sky. Several thunder blasts sounded in the sky, just like wailing.


    However, to No. 1''s surprise, the 73 people insisted on a stick of incense for a long time, but none of them fell down. Looking at the 73 people, everyone was shocked. Life is like this, and there is no regret in death.


    In this way, less than half a cup of tea time passed. However, this scene finally arrived."Poof!" Another man, his heart was exhausted, and his whole life disappeared in an instant. He was paralyzed to the ground without any sound. He even held on to the last moment and died suddenly.


    "Boom"


    at the same time, tiandoushen Duzhen suddenly vibrated and was about to break at any time. Everyone was desperate. However, no one withdrew from the array, although they knew that the array was broken.


    Ye Wuyun came to the last one who fell down. It was a boy about 16 years old. He bowed to the boy deeply: "if you are my brother, I will live and die without regret!"


    All of a sudden, his eyes glared and he looked coldly at the number one outside the array: "brothers, with you in the yellow spring, no cloud will not be lonely, but I''m ashamed of my elder brother. I haven''t finished my big brother''s heavy trust. Everyone, the yellow spring will fight all over the world again!"


    "The yellow spring will fight all over the world again!"


    "The yellow spring will fight all over the world again!"


    "The yellow spring will fight all over the world again!"


    Everyone''s eyes are bloodshot, and they take up the sword in their hands. As long as they have the last bit of strength, they don''t hesitate. What''s so terrible about having so many brothers in this life who want to be with them?


    "Boom!"


    In a twinkling, the tiandoushen formation finally exploded and opened. The 72 people who controlled the formation only felt the blood in their bodies churning and spewing out against the blood. The most important thing was that everyone''s mental state had reached the limit, and they could not afford to fall to the ground and save people''s affairs.


    "The night is cloudless, you can persist until now, but I underestimate you, shadow guard, listen to the order, kill unforgivable!" On the first night, everyone was holding a trembling sword and waiting quietly, because they had no strength at all. Even so, everyone insisted on standing, even if they stood dead, they would never live on their knees! What''s more, they have already regarded death as if they were home!


    "Yi Xiaotian, do you want to die?"


    Suddenly, a thunder burst out, and a terrible sound wave came from the distance. More than 200000 troops surrounded Zijin villa. Where the sound wave passed, hundreds of soldiers suddenly burst into blood fog, and all of them stopped suddenly, looking at the direction of the sound wave in surprise.

 Chapter 363

    I saw a shadow flying fast. The speed was incredible. In a moment, a shadow stood up in the void. Before the first night, the whole body was full of murders. The real intention of killing spread around hundreds of feet. All the low-level friars within this range spewed out a mouthful of blood, and many people died suddenly.


    The visitor was a man with a firm face and a cold face. He was agitated by his clothes and robes. There was a tendency that one man was in charge of the pass and ten thousand people could not open it. All the shadow guards did not dare to step forward for a moment.


    "Big brother!" The night cloudless suddenly excited way, "poof!"


    The night without cloud suddenly spurts out a mouthful of black blood, obviously, because the body is too weak, suddenly excited, it is difficult to suppress the blood in the body.


    At this time, the night has been completely restored to its original appearance, night no cloud recognized at a glance, night no evil body flash, a hold night no cloud, the terrible true yuan toward night no cloud body lose, night no cloud instantly restored a trace of blood, in the words of night no rain, there is night no evil, want to die can''t!


    "Big brother!"


    "Big brother!"


    "Big brother!"


    For a moment, everyone was very excited. Many people could not hold on to the broken and tired body of yewuxie. They fell to the ground one by one. The arrival of yewuxie had broken their psychological defense. If yewuxie was here, what could be terrible in the world.


    "Innocent!" Yejuntian four people came quickly, their faces were very embarrassed, obviously their bodies had reached the limit, especially yejuntian. They were very old, as if they were going to be immortals at any time.


    Suddenly, yewuyun knelt down in front of yewuye: "brother, I''m sorry! No cloud "


    before ye Wuyun finished speaking, ye Wuyue quickly raised ye Wuyun with both hands and said in a deep voice:" anyone can say sorry, you can''t do it at night! On the first night, all brothers can''t! "


    "Yewu Xie, you finally come here. How can you fight against hundreds of shadow guards and 250000 troops by yourself?" No. 1 coldly looked at the night without evil, sneer unceasingly, however, just now the night without evil momentum also seriously jumped him.


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand troops?" The night has no evil sneer.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the void became dark, and all of them could not breathe. All of them looked up at the sky in horror. However, they only felt that it was dark in front of them, and No. 1 was retreating quickly with the shadow guard. However, the 250000 troops did not have such strong strength.


    "Boom!"


    The earth suddenly trembled. A huge purple gold pagoda came down from the sky. The 250000 troops in the mouth of No. 1 were instantly crushed into mud. At the same time, a purple robe figure came down from the sky and swept the whole audience coldly.


    "That''s the 250000 troops you''re talking about!" Night without evil cold smile, then look to the void of the purple robe figure slightly nodded.


    Between breathing, 250000 troops turned into vermicelli powder. The first one looked at the purple gold Pagoda in surprise, but his eyes fell on the purple robe figure and said: "who are you?"


    "Who is it? You should be damned to arrest my apprentice Purple robe figure cold voice way, cold smile, slowly raise the palm, Hunyuan purple gold tower instantly appeared in the hands of purple robe figure.


    "Big brother, who is he?" Ye Wuyun looks at the purple robed man in surprise and wonders, but he knows that the Wuji God tower is the most precious treasure of Ye Wuxie, which can never be given to anyone.


    "My separation." There is no evil voice in the night, there is no hiding night without cloud, there is no mustard in the heart.


    "Separation?" There was a flash of horror in yewuyun''s eyes, but it was totally different from yewuyuan. Yewuyuan was also considerate. The one who came first would recover his true colors, while the other appeared as cangming. If it was someone else, yewuyuan would never tell the secret, but for yewuyuan, the brother who could trust him with his life, yewuyuan was not It''s nothing to hide.


    In order to break away from the evil team in case of danger, noumenon Yewu came quickly alone. Fortunately, it came in time. Otherwise, the 250000 troops, in the face of the first night of weakness, had a tremendous fighting power. Even an ordinary man might be able to take the life of his brother on the first night.


    "Well," night no cloud nodded, "this matter only no rain know."


    The night is cloudless, knowing, nodding.


    "Your apprentice?" No. 1 frowned slightly, obviously thinking of something, "your apprentice is safe and sound. I''ll let you go. The matter of Dayan has nothing to do with you!"


    "Let it go? You can make your own decisions! " There is no room at all for the body night Wu Xie to sink. The shadow guard wants to kill his relatives and brothers. How can night Wu Xie let them go.


    "Do you want to interfere in the internal affairs of Dayan?" No.1 eyelid pick, coagulation channel.


    "Step in? The evil childe is my confidant of cangming. Naturally, his business is mine This is not his nonsense. It''s my own business. Who cares! Of course, night without evil is also a prudent person!


    "Go back and tell Yi Xiaotian to wash his neck and wait!" No evil at night cheers coldly.


    "You don''t deserve it!" One cold voice way, with a wave, big shout way: "shadow Wei, killed the first night for me, killed the night home, a don''t stay!""Hum!" At the same time, at the end of the sky, 81 streamers of light suddenly came down, and 81 pillars of light appeared again. There was a flash of horror in the eyes of cloudless night. I never thought that night Wuxie could preside over tiandoushen array alone.


    "Yes?" No.1''s face changed. Just now, he had received the military order that he would not destroy the night family in three days. He had to raise his head to see Yi Xiaotian. Previously, 81 people had been in charge of the battle, which made No.1 feel very upset. It took him half a month to break the battle. However, he didn''t think that the battle was so light and easy to start. In this way, how could he kill the night family in three days.


    "Brothers, although you can fight in the yellow spring, you can stay in this life. In my mind of no evil at night, nothing can compare with your lives. You can rest at ease, and I will pay back your pain a thousand times!" Separated night innocent sincere way, in front of all the people deeply bent down: "have I night innocent in one day, huangquan Road, will never let everyone walk in the front!"


    Originally, Yewu Wuxie always thought that there was nothing in the world that could keep a man from bending down and bending his knees. But the brothers in front of him, Yewu Wuxie thought they were worth it. If they were seen by Wuji, maybe Yewu Wuxie would change.


    "Big brother!" Tears welled up in everyone''s eyes. How long have you been waiting for this moment? All brothers insist so much, just to wait for the arrival of night innocence?


    In the hearts of all people on the first night, as long as there is no evil in the night, there is no obstacle. The evil in the night is the backbone of the first night. The backbone makes them feel at ease. What else do they worry about!


    Yewuye straightened up slowly, nodded to everyone, and then looked at yejuntian: "grandfather, grandmother, father, mother, please take care of your brothers!"


    "Yes." The four did not say much, just nodded, but this nod has represented everything.


    At the same time, in the hands of noumenon Yewu Xie, there is a purple magic sword, which is Zichen sword. The two swords tremble and suddenly seem to have a kind of resonance.


    "Night without evil, cangming, you two want to die!" No.1 smiles coldly, "No.2, you take nine people to kill cangming, the other nine people and I kill yewuxie, the other people are on guard, don''t let them run away!"


    "Run?" Two nights at the same time, Wu Xie shakes his head, grins coldly, moves, and shoots directly into hundreds of shadow guards!

 Chapter 364

    "Poof! Poof


    It''s like cutting straw and throwing up several heads. The night without evil is no better than the beast swallowing the sky. A sword will definitely kill people and will surely die!


    What''s more, Zichen sword and Taimo sword have entered the list of treasures.


    "Oh, is this Yi Xiaotian''s trump card, the body of refined steel? Although the body of refined steel is strong, can it live without losing its head?" Separate body night has no evil sneer way.


    Night Wu Xie''s two bodies are shuttling through hundreds of shadow guards. He is not a heaven swallowing beast. He just wants to compete with each other''s pure gold body. In night Wu Xie''s eyes, shadow guards and grass mustard are the same. Night Wu Xie has already positioned them as dead people!


    However, at this moment, the earth has been shining, and all the people''s hearts are not happy!


    In No. 1''s eyes, yewuye''s two bodies are more powerful than he knows. The purple and black swords are even more powerful than the original weapons of Fenghuo Duyue and fenghuoliantian. If one sword comes out, one person will die!


    No.1 obviously regretted it. If he hadn''t captured cangming''s disciple, he might not have been so passive. Although Jinggang is strong, it''s also relatively quick to recover. It''s just a strong regeneration ability. If you cut off your head, you''ll still die!


    After all, there are only a few hundred shadow guards who have really entered the realm of Longyuan. The speed of the night without evil is extremely fast, and most people are really not enough to kill the night without evil!


    The body of the refined steel is strong, but most of the shadow guards can''t keep up with the speed of the night without evil, and they can''t stop the two swords of the night without evil.


    "Stay from the second to the tenth, and the others back quickly." No. 1 roared, the strangeness of night Wu Xie''s two bodies exceeded his cognition.


    With a single order, the remaining 200 shadow guards retreated quickly. In less than half a cup of tea, more than 100 shadow guards died, and No. 1''s heart was bleeding. It''s estimated that if Yi Xiaotian saw this scene, he would be crazy. You know, the shadow guard is one of his biggest trumps. How many trumps will he use to conquer the western wilderness and unify the world Almost spent all the inside information of Yi family.


    "Hum!" At night, Wu Xie hummed coldly, holding Taimo sword and cutting it to No.1.


    No. 1 was cold in his eyes, roared and punched directly. However, when he was about to touch the sword, No. 1 turned his fist into a claw and grabbed at the edge of the sword.


    "Poof!"


    A black awn passed by, No. 1''s face changed, his body shape flashed, and his palm quickly retracted. He saw a stream of black liquid slowly flowing out, a burst of black smoke coming out, and a terrible sword mark appeared in his palm. If he didn''t retract it in time, maybe the whole palm would have to be cut off.


    No. 1 slowly raised his hand, but found that the sword mark could not be recovered in a short time. He could not help but look at fenshenyewuxie in surprise.


    "It turns out to be the body of pure gold. You must have entered the realm of Longyuan. Oh, don''t look at it. The body of pure gold is strong, but the five elements coexist and conquer each other. The palm of your hand is almost useless." Night Wu Xie''s eyes were cold. When he was fighting with other shadow guards, he had already seen the physique of many shadow guards. The Qi of Taimo sword and Zichen sword contained a trace of Zichen Lingyan''s true spirit. Zichen Lingyan was so strong that it was not so easy to recover.


    "Is it?" No. 1 smiles coldly, and a jade bottle appears in his hand. When the bottle stopper is removed, a stream of black metal liquid flows out and quickly flows into No. 1''s right palm. Between breathing, the right palm instantly recovers as usual.


    "Yes?" The night has no evil eyebrow to pick, in the eye finally flash a heavy color: "metal original liquid?"


    "Sure enough, you are the evil childe. I didn''t expect to have this insight." One evil smile way, just at this time, the whole body mysterious lines suddenly swam up, as if alive.


    "Buried in the sea of blood?" The night without evil coagulates the voice way, see No.1, a person''s figure appears in the mind in an instant, it is the first world that self explodes at the beginning, burying the blood sea magic power is very strange, as long as you enter the realm of Longyuan, it is like Hunyuan Wuji general, as long as the God does not die, its body will not die!


    Night Wuxie has been looking for a way to solve the mysterious skill of burying the blood sea. At the beginning, several people of tianyingwei were arrested, and they have been doing experiments on several people, but they have no clue.


    "Come again!" With a cold drink, No.1 blows to yewuye again. Yewuye''s eyes are cold. He runs Tianxu''s footwork, turns his sword to avoid No.1''s fist, and cuts it on No.1''s arm.


    However, to night Wu Xie''s surprise, although he also broke a deep tone, almost in the blink of an eye, the sword mark disappeared and recovered as before.


    "No.3, No.5, No.7, No.9, kill Ye Wuxie with me!" No. 1 yelled, and the four figures quickly surrounded the night without evil, and the rolling and quiet air enveloped the night without evil. Under the pressure of the people, the night without evil only felt a surge of blood in her body, which could not support her.


    "Boom!"


    When he was hunting, he was hit with several punches. However, he didn''t move and hit him with a few punches, which didn''t hurt him."No way! Night without evil, how can your body be so strong! " No. 1''s face changed wildly. You know, No. 1 to No. 10 of shadow guard are all pure gold bodies. You can imagine how strong their bodies are. Even in Longyuan, they have to vomit blood to bear such a heavy blow. However, they have no scars at all.


    "There''s so much you don''t know!" Night without evil eyes a cold, this body is the body of the ancient magic dragon, is one of the most powerful several constitutions in heaven and earth, if it is so hit by the same level, how can it be called the most powerful Constitution!


    The body of pure gold is strong, but at most it can be regarded as the result of the day after tomorrow. The body of Taigu magic dragon is a congenital body. When it was born, it had the ability to dominate. This is not comparable to any other skill.


    In the distance, noumenon Yewu also suffered a heavy blow. However, he just coughed a few times. Seeing this scene, No. 1 could not help but get impatient. If he knew, noumenon Yewu just wanted to experience the essence of the body personally, and he did not know whether No. 1 could be so calm.


    "Go on!" The body night has no evil smile way, quickly put away the purple Chen sword, hold the limitless God tower, directly toward the second suppression and go.


    "Dust way, dust out!" In the night, Wu Xie shouts and uses Prince Tianxing''s super sword move. The whole sky is filled with terrible sword, and countless sword rain attacks five people indiscriminately.


    "Puff"


    No.1 five quickly resisted. However, the terrible sword Qi was so strong that even the pure gold body could not bear it. Countless sword marks appeared on them. However, they were not ordinary people. Their bodies recovered as before, and a fierce color flashed in their eyes.


    "Look at the liquid metal The night without evil cold hum a, again pounce on people, endless sword wield, void is a burst of tremble.


    "Ding Ding Dang"


    No.1 five people tried their best to resist and collided with the Taimo sword, but they made a sound of metal impact. They were totally reckless. Even the Taigu magic dragon''s body was split. Obviously, Yewu evil was not a God, and their physical strength was limited. If they hadn''t owned the alchemy, they might have lost the fight for more than half a month The power of the world.


    In the distance, the noumenon night Wuxie holds the Wuji God tower. As soon as she covers it, she flies No. 2 directly. No. 2''s body bursts into countless black liquids. However, after only a few breaths, it condenses into human body again.


    Yewu Xie was surprised. He had evaluated the strength of the shadow guard before. However, now he found that he underestimated the shadow guard. He also had the body of pure gold and the skill of burying the blood sea. He was a monster who could not be killed!


    Fortunately, the other hundreds of shadow guards didn''t show the body of pure gold. Otherwise, even if the night is innocent, no matter how it goes against the sky, it can''t do anything. At that time, the first night will be really miserable.


    "Roar!" Night without evil a roar, momentum skyrocketing, murderous vertical and horizontal, two bodies again rushed to ten people.

 Chapter 365

    Outside the city of Yanjing, on the top of a mountain, a man in black robes looks at the distance, as if waiting for something.


    "Yi Xiaotian is really bold. I didn''t expect that the legendary shadow guard is so powerful. There are ten people, who are more than enough to cross the western wilderness. I don''t know how long Ye Wuxie will be able to resist. If he can''t even pass the shadow guard, the night family will stop here." The black robed man''s eyes were very cold. With a smile, he disappeared in the same place.


    In Yanjing Tianlong, Fenghuo Duyue and Fenghuo liantian brothers and sisters with yelanyun mother and son all the way out of the prison. This time, Fenghuo Duyue has no reservation. Compared with the previous, Fenghuo''s strength is very different. Even Fenghuo liantian is very surprised, especially her purple flame, dark shadow guard''s refined steel body in front of her, which is not even slag.


    Night LAN cloud mother and son three people, is shocked, the wind and fire degree month age looks not big, but the strength, completely surpasses their cognition, this combat power, look at the West wasteland, absolutely few!


    In the dungeon, corpses are everywhere and blood flows into a river.


    "Let''s go!" he said


    "Wait!" Suddenly, a fine light flashed in Fenghuo liantian''s eyes. Instead, they turned around and went to the inner part of the prison again. A few people looked at fenghuoliantian and could only wait quietly. However, almost ten minutes later, dozens of figures rushed out of the entrance of the prison, and in the rear, there was an endless stream of people.


    "Big brother, you?" The wind and fire spend the month, don''t understand looking at the wind and fire, so powerful, as long as someone hears, there must be a large number of people quickly toward this, how to leave at that time?


    "For the five of us, it''s easy to escape from the prison, but it''s very difficult to escape from the palace. With them, we have a lot of chances." Feng Huo said with a smile, and then yelled: "everyone, if you don''t have a place to go, you can go to the night home."


    "Night home?" Everyone is very surprised. Isn''t the night family one of Dayan''s four families? Together with the royal family, who dares to escape?


    "Don''t worry, the night family and Dayan have already had a grudge against each other. If I want to cheat you, I don''t need to do anything to save you." Wind and fire all over the world, as if to see the doubts of the people, even busy way, "can escape, get freedom, depends on your nature."


    Having said that, the wind and fire quickly flashed in the sky, and the people who spent the month also quickly recovered. The five quickly fled outside the palace.


    Outside the Zijin Mountain Villa, yewuye''s two bodies have been fighting with the shadow guard No. 10 for a long time. Yewuye''s physical strength has been a little weak, his clothes are broken, and there are countless blood stains on his body. Fortunately, yewuye''s skill is special, otherwise, he can''t persist until now.


    At this time, Yewu Wuxie really knew the terror of the top ten of shadow guard. It seemed that she had no consciousness. Every time she was injured, she would laugh wildly, and her strength soared again. However, Yewu Wuxie also found that there should be very little metal liquid left. After all, metal liquid is very rare, especially when she got to the body of pure gold. General metal can''t satisfy their body I think that the inside information of Yi family is also limited, and the original liquid of metal is not endless.


    "Night is innocent, but so, and you, cangming, ask you to go, but you want to stay, now, you can all go to die!" No.1 laughed angrily, his face was ferocious.


    Night Wuxie dances wildly, and the murderous spirit is full of terror. If God is crazy, the powerful strength of No.1 five people can''t bear even the body of Taigu magic dragon. If it wasn''t for Xihuang''s death curse, maybe night Wuxie would have summoned Tianlong and Mingfeng to kill them.


    However, Qin Feng once said that the stronger the strength, the greater the suppression and threat of the curse of death on Xihuang. Yewuye doesn''t want to let the two peak combat power suffer losses here. Moreover, yewuye speculates that if Tianlong and Mingfeng show up, maybe some other top forces will also appear in Xihuang, and then the situation will be even more difficult to deal with.


    Of course, No. 2, No. 4, No. 6, No. 8 and No. 10, who are fighting with the noumenon night Wu Xie, are in no better condition. Their eyes are full of fear when they look at the Wuji God tower. Their bodies are just like local chickens and dogs in front of the Wuji God tower, and they have no resistance.


    If it wasn''t for the cultivation of burying the blood sea, they would not have known how many times they had died. Although the whole strength of noumenon night Wu Xie was not as good as that of Fen Shen, their strength was better by virtue of this Wuji God tower.


    He didn''t even want to talk to them. The Wuji pagoda zoomed in quickly and took pictures directly at the five people. Obviously, they were close to the limit. As long as there was no metal liquid to supplement their bodies, their strength was not as good as Yewu''s magic eye.


    "A sword breaks the sky!"


    "The golden finger of heaven and earth!"


    In the night, Wu Xie suddenly pours at No. 9. The terrible sword is displayed by Fen Shen, but it is faster than the body. In the light of the lightning, a giant golden finger falls from the sky, and the people who are oppressed by the power of destruction are completely out of breath.


    "Poof!"


    A black liquid burst into the sky. At the same time, No. 9''s head suddenly burst open. However, the other four people instantly appeared behind yewuxie, and the four terrible fists directly blasted to yewuxie vest.


    "Poof!" Night without evil suddenly, spit out a mouthful of blood, void a turn, the body quickly burst back, eyes evil idea incomparable: "the first!"At this time, ye Wuye felt helpless. If he used Zichen lingyanling in his body, these people would be vulnerable to him. But at the beginning, Wuji earnestly warned him not to use Zichen Lingyan easily. Once he used it, maybe more disasters would follow. Before ye Wuye had enough to face those disasters, he must not use it!


    "The strength of the four of us depends on how long you can hold on to it." One cold hum way, four people again and cent body night have no evil fight together.


    Although the five recovered quickly, they were pale and tired. Compared with the night without evil, they were not so good at all.


    "Ha ha ha, come again!" I laugh wildly in the night. The more I fight, the more fierce I am. I have a tower in my hand. I have the momentum in the world.


    No.2 five people quickly retreated, and they didn''t dare to touch yewuye again.


    "Is it the limit at last?" Body night without evil sneer, quickly show the sky empty footwork, void left a trail of shadow, two five people were shocked.


    "Number two, do you five want to die?" No. 1 cheered coldly. Unexpectedly, the five were afraid to fight now.


    Hearing No. 1''s words, the five were cold in heart and had a good body shape. However, at this time, No. 4 was in front of him with a terrible momentum.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, No. 4 quickly turned into a blood fog. However, this time, No. 4 did not recover again. The innocent eyes of the body at night stared, and a light instantly covered the blood fog of No. 4. In the blink of an eye, the endless blood fog disappeared.


    "Master!" At this time, five figures galloped from the distance.


    Ontology night innocent slowly turned around, eyes flashed a smile: "liantian, Du Yue, are you ok?"


    And Fenshen looked at the other three: "Auntie!"


    Obviously, the comer was just a few people who escaped from the prison. The night LAN Yun looked at the night Wu Xie, and burst into tears: "Wu Xie! It''s auntie. I''m sorry! "


    "It''s Yi Xiaotian. It''s none of your business." At night, Wu Xie''s eyes were cold. "You go into the big formation first, and I''ll solve it first. They''re saying!"


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a fist suddenly blows in the eyebrow of yewuye. Yewuye turns into a light and rushes into the earth below. Many palaces collapse, and a terrible pit appears on the earth.


    "Shadow guard, take them!" No. 1 cheered coldly, and the remaining 200 shadows rushed to the five people in the wind and fire.


    "Whew!"


    A figure quickly came out of the big pit and flew towards the five people. However, four figures quickly blocked in front of him. One sneered: "night is innocent, fight with us, do you want to take other things into consideration? Ah


    "Lian Tian, Du Yue, let''s go!" Noumenon Wuxie roared in the night. His eyes were anxious. He was too far away from the crowd. Even if he tried his best to get there, he would not be able to stop hundreds of shadow guards. In this way, wouldn''t the five people be sure to die!?


    In the battle of heaven, yejuntian, Zimeng and others are all anxious. They want to rush out immediately. However, they are stopped by yewuyun.


    "Hoo"


    however, just at this time, the infinite purple Fairy Butterfly appeared out of thin air and surrounded several people in Fenghuo. It was as gorgeous as fireworks. This purple was completely different from the lilac in the previous Fenghuo family weapon refining competition. It was like a black edge inlaid around the infinite purple butterfly.


    "Ah"


    all of a sudden, a scream came out, and the shadow guard rushed in front of him suddenly fell into the void. His whole body was wrapped by endless purple butterflies, but he didn''t have the slightest resistance. In a moment, all of them turned into fly ash and dissipated in the void.


    "What is it?" All the people looked at the scene with a look of horror.

 Chapter 366

    For a moment, the whole void was filled with purple and black butterflies dancing. All the shadow guards retreated quickly and looked at the infinite sea of purple butterflies in horror.


    "Want to run?" The wind and fire spend a month in the eye a cold, her master but said, want her to try to help night house, in this case, she also have no scruple.


    With a wave of his hand, a large void of purple butterflies disappeared. However, in an instant, he appeared thousands of feet away and stopped all the shadow guards.


    The shadow guard is still in shock. He sees endless purple butterflies coming from the front. He doesn''t know what to do. Can he escape? There are endless purple butterflies all around. There is no place to escape.


    "Whew!"


    Between breathing, the endless purple butterflies quickly close to each other, forming a butterfly sea, wrapping 200 shadow guards in the center, and the power of the terrible fire is extremely turbulent.


    "Ah"


    the bleak cry of the world is constantly coming out. However, they have no resistance. Within ten breath, the butterfly sea disappears instantly. However, the two hundred shadow guards have disappeared. Obviously, they have been devoured by the infinite immortal butterflies.


    "Often the most gorgeous thing is the most terrible, so it is." Noumenon night innocent eyes slightly squint, "I didn''t expect that there was her in fenghuodu moon. No wonder so, I should have thought of it."


    Obviously, Yewu has already guessed something.


    "How possible, how possible!" No. 1 was shocked, but he had seen the strength of wind and fire for months. Last time, he didn''t have the slightest resistance in front of several shadow guards. He was captured by the shadow guards alive! But half a month, but so terrible!


    Just now, the scene still reverberates in No. 1''s mind. Even if the endless Purple Butterfly looks at it, it makes people''s spirits difficult to be determined. A frightening momentum appears in my heart inexplicably.


    "Now, it''s your turn!" Separate body night has no evil sneer way, again pounce on several people.


    At the same time, noumenon yewuye, holding Hunyuan Zijin pagoda, rushes to No. 2 and No. 4 again.


    There''s a flash of panic in everyone''s eyes, right? It''s impossible. Yi Xiaotian will never give them good fruit to escape! Do you want to fight? There is that woman threatening in the distance. The power of the purple butterfly is beyond their control.


    "Hoo


    Just at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the void. He stood with both hands, and his face was very firm. He glanced around faintly. Finally, his eyes finally fell on the body of fenshenyewuxie.


    "Master!" No. 1 and others knelt down and lowered their heads. They didn''t dare to look at people. Obviously, it was Yi Xiaotian who was the leader. However, Yi Xiaotian didn''t pay attention to them.


    The night has no evil two body shape fierce meal, in the eye kill idea flash, coldly looking at Yi Xiaotian: "Yi Xiaotian, you are willing to appear finally! Why do you want them to die? "


    "No evil at night." Yi Xiaotian said faintly, with a very flat look. Compared with Yi Xiaotian before, he seemed to have changed a person.


    Night without evil slightly frown, always feel Yi Xiaotian body has an unusual breath, this breath, let a person palpitation incomparable.


    "You shouldn''t have come back." Yi Xiaotian shook his head and said, "if you don''t come back, you may be able to escape a life. Now, you''ll die!"


    "Is it?" There is no evil in the night.


    "Yi Xiaotian, you brute, Yi Chen and Yi Yu are your own children. Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. You, you." in the distance, night LAN Yun is hard to calm down. Before he finishes speaking, he suddenly becomes angry and faints.


    "Mother!" Yi Chen and Yi Yiyu hold ye Lanyun in a hurry. Suddenly, Yi Chen suddenly looks up, his eyes are red, and he angrily points at Yi Xiaotian: "Yi Xiaotian, from today on, I have nothing to do with you. See you next time, I will be the enemy of life and death!"


    Yi Yiyu looks at Yi Xiaotian with complicated eyes. After all, he doesn''t say a word.


    "Yes?" Yi Xiaotian''s eyes stare, and Yi Chen pours out a mouthful of blood. He is in a daze.


    "Yi Xiaotian, you are really a failure. You are a father in vain!" The noumenon night has no evil sneer way.


    "Hoo


    All of a sudden, Yi Xiaotian''s body disappeared in the same place. In the blink of an eye, he came to the body of noumenon yewuye. With one blow, the terrible wind directly tore open the void, and countless spaces flowed out.


    At night, Wu Xie''s eyelids jumped and directly offered sacrifices to Wuji God tower to block his body. A touch of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, night Wuxie and Wuji God pagoda were shaken out in an instant, almost 100 feet before they stabilized slightly.


    "The land of Longyuan!" Night innocent surprised looking at Yi Xiaotian, how can it be, west wild not have the curse of death? How can we exert the strength of Longyuan? Moreover, Yi Xiaotian''s strength is definitely more than that of ordinary Qingtian. Maybe he has already taken a step further.


    In the distance, there was a flash of horror in the eyes of Feng Huo Lian Tian and Feng Huo Du Yue. They knew that their master could fight against Su Tian''s strong man and never die. Even though he was tired at this time, he couldn''t have no resistance. But now his strength is quite the same as before! Is the curse of death so restrictive?


    They obviously didn''t know that the only way to reach the realm of Longyuan was to be separated by night innocence. Now they have changed their appearance. Moreover, the two means of night innocence can be transformed from each other, so they can''t recognize them."You are too weak." Yi Xiaotian shook his head slightly and said, "you shouldn''t meddle in the affairs of Dayan."


    "Well! Not necessarily! " Wu Xie sneered: "I don''t know why you can exert the strength of Dantian realm, but I know that you are not without flaws! Two years ago, you could fight the first night at any time, but you didn''t do it. Instead, you''re fighting now. I think you''re worrying about something. "


    "You can try." Yi Xiaotian''s face was calm without any fluctuation.


    "Night boy." All of a sudden, a deep voice came from the distance, and a figure stepped out of the tiandoushen array.


    "Brother Qin." Night without evil nods slightly, as if feeling Qin Feng has something to say.


    Qin Feng quickly came to yewuxie''s side. With a pick of his brow, he looked at Yi Xiaotian and inhaled deeply: "Yi Xiaotian, you are so bold that you have turned yourself into a human weapon!"


    "Yes?" Everyone''s eyes happen to fall on Yi Xiaotian, and his eyes are very surprised.


    What about human tools? Also belong to the spirit of the column, but, lost the body, only the spirit! But how can one be willing to be an instrument? No way! Even yewuxie thinks that he has heard wrong. Even if he has become an artifact, generally speaking, only the artifact of the highest treasure can leave the noumenon. However, Yi Xiaotian seems to be a living person now. How can he be an artifact or a human artifact!


    "Yes?" Yi Xiaotian takes a cold look at Qin Feng, as if he is right.


    "Brother Qin, what''s the matter?" Night without evil surprised road.


    "Xihuang''s Curse of death only limits the living beings, but not the utensils. Besides this possibility, Yi Xiaotian has absolutely no other way to exert his power of Longyuan!" Qin Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Human instrument? "The spirit of the instrument!" Ye Wuxie took a deep breath, "the world is really full of wonders. The body of pure gold was originally a conjecture of the refining industry, but you Yi Xiaotian succeeded in building a batch. I think you got this inheritance by chance!"


    "Now that you know, you can all die!" Yi Xiaotian''s eyes are cold, and he is known his biggest secret. Obviously, he can''t keep calm any more.


    After that, Yi Xiaotian''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Qin Feng. With one blow, there was no trick. It was just one blow. Qin Feng''s face changed, and a cold light broke out of the air and quickly blocked him.


    However, he still underestimates Yi Xiaotian''s strength. Is the strength of Dantian realm comparable to that of banbu Longyuan realm? His fist is as powerful as a bolt. His sword is suddenly broken, and his terrible fist blows directly at Qin Feng''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    Qin Feng''s tendons burst, and his whole chest sank in an instant, spitting out some residues of the viscera in his mouth! Qin Feng is also an old dragon Yuan strongman. He has entered the peak of Qingtian. However, he can''t stop Yi Xiaotian''s blow!


    "Brother Qin!" At night, Wu Xie''s face changed, Tai magic sword''s light flashed, purple flame surged out, and went straight to Yi Xiaotian.


    "Poof!" Yi Xiaotian frowned slightly, waved his hand, grabbed the purple flame with one hand in vain, and said in a deep voice: "it''s really a congenital spirit thing, such a good thing, I want it!"

 Chapter 367

    "You don''t deserve it!" In the cold voice of the night, Taimo sword trembles slightly and spins quickly. The purple flame turns into an endless blade. Yi Xiaotian''s face sinks. He releases the flame quickly. As soon as he retreats, he slowly raises his right palm. In the palm of his hand, he sends out a smell of scorching.


    "Any spirit can''t resist the burning of the flame, and I can''t kill you, so I''ll practice you again!" Night without evil sink a voice way, "Cang Ming, together with me!"


    "Good!" In the distance, as like as two peas, the two hands quickly and quickly, and the movements of the two hands are almost identical. Nine bodies of the sky appear in an instant, surrounded by two people, and form a cage quickly. The horror flame instantly wrapped Yi Xiaotian in the center.


    However, Yi Xiaotian didn''t dodge at all and let them burn.


    "The relationship between master and Wu Xie that night is really extraordinary!" There is a trace of jealousy in the eyes of Feng Huo Du Yue, and he says.


    "It seems that the pagoda belongs to the evil childe. If you can easily give it to the master, the master will not be stingy. Jiuqu Xianling dance will definitely share it with the evil childe. Besides, you see, their swords have been exchanged." Feng Huo shook his head and sighed, "a confidant in life is enough!"


    They didn''t think of the two people on one person at all. They really thought they were just friends of gentlemen.


    "Come on, maybe we can help them, too." Fenghuo Duyue nodded, and the two quickly stepped forward, watching the eight on the first guard, fearing that they would move from behind.


    There was a silence all around, and everyone''s eyes were staring at the void. Yi Xiaotian was burned by yewuxie''s two bodies, and his body melted quickly, but almost instantly recovered quickly. The two counteracted each other, and yewuxie couldn''t help him for a moment.


    As the saying goes, Qin Xiaoyi''s face is very pale.


    In a restaurant in a big city in China, a man in white robe, with a big sword on his back, was drinking heartily. The table was full of wine jars, and the floor was full of wine jars. The man in white robe had a ruddy face and a smile on his face. He laughed and said, "ha ha ha, happy, happy!"


    Then he suddenly frowned, shook his head and said, "but compared with martial uncle''s wine, it''s tasteless. One cup is better than 3000 jars. I don''t know what happened to Shifu! I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss you. He''s very lucky. Maybe he still has his uncle''s bar. "


    Around the white robed man''s wine table, many people gathered around, whispering and talking.


    "This young man is really a heavy drinker. After drinking for three days and three nights, he has drunk ninety-nine jars, and he is not drunk. How many people in the world can match him? It''s the God of wine


    "Yes, it''s very drinkable. You see, he didn''t use any Lingyuan. There''s only one restaurant in Wangyuan city. The owner of the restaurant in his arms makes a lot of money."


    "I don''t know what his limit is?"


    Just as everyone was talking, the cross sword behind his back suddenly trembled. Qin Lang''s face changed in vain, and he said, "boss, check out!"


    A few pieces of stone to the table a bear, white robe figure instantly disappeared in the restaurant.


    Yewu Xie''s two bodies keep burning Yi Xiaotian. Since he is a spirit, he should be restrained by the flame of refining weapons. However, to Yewu''s surprise, Yi Xiaotian''s wind is light and clouds are light. At first, he has some strange colors. However, now he seems to be used to everything, and his face doesn''t change at all.


    In this way, it was only after a long time that Yi Xiaotian faintly said, "is that enough?"


    As soon as night Wu Xie''s face changed, he quickly increased the flame. The ancient Jiuqu Xianling dance technique turned to the extreme. The eighteen color drills were extremely turbulent and the endless flame roared.


    "Well! Fire is the key to success, but it depends on what kind of fire it is Yi Xiaotian was finally impatient, and his fist burst out into the void, and the 18 pieces of color training burst out in an instant.


    "Poof!" Yewuxie''s two bodies spit out a few mouthfuls of blood. He is very weak. He looks at yixiaotian in surprise. Yixiaotian is too strange and powerful. You know, yewuxie can refine the best treasure, which can at least refine the flame of the strong one. However, yixiaotian is only the cultivation of Dantian, but the flame can''t help him.


    Is it the difference between human utensils and utensils? Night without evil heart so guess.


    "Big brother (innocent)!" In the battle of God, everyone is anxious and wants to rush out immediately. However, reason conquers emotion. If they all leave the battle of God, it will bring a lot of trouble to Yewu.


    Yewu Xie is helpless for the first time. If it wasn''t for Xihuang, he had thousands of ways to kill Yi Xiaotian, but here it is Xihuang. Moreover, Yi Xiaotian has made himself into a human weapon. He is not afraid of fire and water, and he is not afraid of poison.


    "Is the power of Mingge useless to Yi Xiaotian?" Night without evil coughs up blood repeatedly, in the heart surprised a way: "since Yi Xiaotian is a human tool, why does the purple Chen Ling Yan Yan Ling can''t refine him?"


    "Is that all?" Yewuxie is very unwilling, the fate is in his own hands, as long as he is still alive, with a breath, yewuxie will never give up, but now, he really can''t think of any way.


    Yi Xiaotian''s card is not strong. Looking at the west, it is absolutely unmatched. The gods block and kill the gods, and the Buddhas block and kill the Buddhas. Even if the tianqiang in the central part of Longyuan comes, he will not get any benefits.At the moment, yewuxie thinks of Wuji. If Wuji doesn''t sleep deeply, he can completely restrain Yi Xiaotian. Even if he turns himself into a holy treasure, he is absolutely a local chicken and dog in front of Wuji!


    "Human instrument? No, it''s not that the flame can''t refine Yi Xiaotian, but the utensils Yi Xiaotian reposes are too powerful! " The night has no evil to suddenly pour to suck a cool air, in the heart produced a bad premonition.


    "Do you really want to use Zichen Lingyan?" Ye Wuxie said, "in this way, this situation may be solved, but it may bring more disaster to the night family and the first night. If the noumenon breaks through the realm of Longyuan, it will at least be as good as the previous life, engulf the great nothingness, and end up with Yi Xiaotian''s work! But now breakthrough, Yi Xiaotian obviously won''t give me time! I don''t know if this body can exert the great nothingness to devour the mystery. "


    Yi Xiaotian steps towards yewuye. Yewuye kneels and stands in the void. He slowly raises his head. A decisive color flashes in his eyes. He slowly stands up and makes a move. In the distance, the Wuji Pagoda in yewuye''s hand disappears and suddenly appears in the palm of yewuye''s hand.


    "This tower is extraordinary. If it can fit in with me, it will go further." Yi Xiaotian''s eyes fixed on Wuji God tower, flashed a trace of greed, said with a smile: "how, what means have not been used, if not, I will do it."


    "Brother, let''s go. As long as you live, there will be hope! One day, you will avenge us Ye Wuyun roars and his eyes are red. He has seen the situation clearly for a long time. Yi Xiaotian is too powerful to be attacked by Ye Wuyue at all!


    Can ye Wuxie walk? His relatives are here, brothers are here, so gone, this life may no longer have the possibility of breakthrough, rather than shame to live, it is better to die with everyone.


    Yi Xiaotian doesn''t care about yewuyun. He slowly raises his right palm. A dark light comes out, and one palm cleaves toward yewuyue. Yewuyue''s face changes, and he is preparing to give up the Hunyuan Wuji pagoda.


    "Big" a shout rang out, however, it is suddenly stuck, eyes a stare, surprised looking at the front, saw a white robe figure in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    With a roar, the terrible storm swept all over the place. Yi Xiaotian''s face changed, his body suddenly retreated, and his face was full of pain. After a careful look, Yi Xiaotian''s right palm had disappeared.

 Chapter 368

    Yi Xiaotian looks at the white robe figure in horror. Isn''t it the man who was drinking in Zhongtu restaurant just now? The man''s face is ruddy, and he burps wine from time to time. However, when his eyes see Qin Feng lying on the ground in the distance, his killing intention suddenly appears in his eyes. He looks at Yi Xiaotian coldly: "did you hurt my master?"


    It is obvious that the man from the five immortals in the cave of langyuan is surprised to see him disappear.


    Since Qin Lang disappeared, there has been no trace. Unexpectedly, he suddenly appeared here. Does he know that he came back immediately after the first night? No, yewuxie was told by the old man at the first time, but it was impossible for Qin Lang to think of it. Yewuxie was puzzled. However, when his eyes fell on the six color turntable in Qin Lang''s hand, he couldn''t help taking a cold breath: "this, reincarnation disk?"


    "Samsara?" Yi Xiaotian suddenly came back to his senses with a flash of horror in his eyes. His figure could not help stepping back a few steps. For the first time, he was shocked and said, "the most precious treasure of the past!"


    As an artifact, Yi Xiaotian naturally knows something about some of the most powerful treasures. Even if they are not of the same era, the present reincarnation disk is far from a treasure. He has already taken the last step. He can reach heaven from the top and enter the earth from the bottom. Even in Yuchuan world, he will never be able to stop this thing. Even if it is just momentum, it will be enough to destroy Yuchuan world!


    "Boom!"


    A dark air burst out from the samsara disk and quickly enveloped Yi Xiaotian. Yi Xiaotian''s body exploded and left nothing behind.


    "Master!" No. 1 and others screamed, their bodies trembled, and the powerful Yi Xiaotian couldn''t stop the momentum of the so-called reincarnation disk?


    "Dead like that?" Everyone looks at the void in surprise. In everyone''s heart, Yi Xiaotian is absolutely the most powerful weapon in the West. No one can threaten him except the most powerful weapon. However, this scene comes too soon. With the appearance of Qin Lang, the war situation turns around in an instant.


    Qin Lang snorted coldly, and his figure flashed. He suddenly appeared beside Qin Feng. He took a complex look at Qin Feng and took a deep breath: "master!"


    With a smile on his face, Qin Feng laboriously raised his right hand and patted Qin Lang on the shoulder, with a loving smile on his face: "lang''er, you''re OK. It''s OK. Master thought he would never see you again. Cough"


    "poof!" Qin Feng spewed out several mouthfuls of blood, all of which poured on Qin Lang, and his white robe was dyed bright red.


    With a wave of Qin Lang, a trace of true yuan infiltrates into the reincarnation disk, and a white light instantly envelops the Qin wind.


    "Don''t bother. I know the master''s own situation. The spirit has been damaged and you can''t live any longer. How long will you have to be careful in the future? The law of the jungle in the cultivation world, and your pure heart will suffer greatly. If the master is not here, you should listen to the martial uncle in the future. Do you know?" Qin Feng shakes his head and looks at Qin Lang lovingly.


    Qin Lang''s eyes were very complicated. He looked at the night without evil and his eyes were red. Then he shook his head and said, "no, master, with lang''er, you''ll be fine. You''ll never die. If you can''t save my master, I''ll throw your reincarnation disk into the cesspit!"


    All of a sudden, Qin Lang roared at the reincarnation disk. At the same time, on a dense and steaming mountain, the old immortal just remembered Qin Lang''s angry voice. His face became stiff and he said angrily, "if you really dare, believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death!"


    Although the words are so said, but still soft down in the heart: "Po Tian, samsara unpredictable, did not expect you will be infatuated with the world of mortals."


    Then, with a wave, a ray of light seemed to penetrate the space, and the reincarnation disk was full of light, and the terrible vitality surged away towards Qin Feng''s body.


    As Qin Feng was dying, what else did he want to say? Suddenly, he felt that the broken viscera had almost recovered in an instant. Moreover, it seemed to be better than before. Even the power of the spirit was growing rapidly. Qin Feng looked at Qin Feng and said, "are you really lang''er?"


    Although Qin Lang wanted to deny it, Qin Feng''s affection for him was very real. He brought him up as a child. This kindness is just like his early parents. Although he has recovered his memory of his previous life, his face is not good, but the friendship between master and apprentice is real. Then he nodded: "of course, one day as a teacher, one life as a father, lang''er still wants to provide for you."


    "Good, good, good." Qin Feng nodded.


    "Boom"


    all of a sudden, the void quickly condenses, the terrible thunder and lightning surge, and the awe inspiring momentum goes straight to Qinfeng.


    As soon as Qin Lang''s face changed, he could not help scolding: "you are too old to die!"


    "I''m afraid you''ll throw my plate into the cesspit. It''s not good for your master to go a step further." The voice of the old man sounded in Qin Lang''s mind, full of disdain.


    Qin Lang had no choice but to be angry. Although he was not old enough to die, what about Qin Feng? Although it''s not enough to kill Qin Feng, if he plays hard again, Qin Feng will not have good fruit to eat.


    Others are surprised. What is it? Can save the dying people in an instant, even let Qin Feng easily go further and break through the realm of Dantian?


    As soon as Qin Feng''s face changed, his body had recovered. Even his momentum was much stronger than before. He gave Qin Lang a complicated look: "lang''er, you go away. The master has been around the gate of hell. What''s more terrible?"Qin Lang hesitated for a moment, nodded and retreated to one side. Qin Feng''s body flashed, rose from the sky and went straight for thunder and lightning.


    Although there is a curse of death in Xihuang, the strong of Longyuan can''t exert the power of Longyuan, but in addition to the spirit, there is another special situation, that is, when breaking through the robbery, the power of terrible rules will break the curse of death.


    "Hoo


    Just at this time, a voice slowly appeared again. His face was slightly pale, and his eyes looked at the reincarnation disk in Qin Lang''s hands coldly: "it''s really worthy of the reincarnation disk of the ancient treasure wheel!"


    "Yes?" As soon as everyone''s face changed, I never thought that Yi Xiaotian would appear again. All around him, gray lights flashed, giving off a kind of desolate atmosphere. Under him, the grass and trees were withered.


    "Not dead?" At that time, Wuji said that although Wuji ranked in the list of supernatural things in heaven and earth, it did not include the most precious things before the great destruction. It was as if this round of huipan was an ancient thing. It had been missing for many years, so it was not listed in the list of supernatural things in heaven and earth. However, its prestige was resounding through the ages. If you really want to take a place for him, it would be very important Yes, no less than the Wuji tower.


    In the distance, Feng Huo Du Yue suddenly brightened his eyes and said in surprise: "so it is. His noumenon is not here. It''s just the body of his spirit. Noumenon does not die and spirit does not die!"


    "Ha ha ha, you are really the children of Fenghuo family. It''s a pity that you know so well. You can''t kill me, ha ha ha." Yi Xiaotian said with a wry smile. His face was ferocious. He didn''t die after a blow just now, as if he had given him great confidence.


    "Not necessarily!" Qin Lang''s face was cold, and he threw the reincarnation plate fiercely in his hand. The light was bright in an instant, and the white and the black light rotated rapidly, forming a Tai Chi pattern. The two kinds of light fused quickly, emitting a frightening atmosphere.


    "It''s life and death?" The noumenon night looks at the reincarnation disk in surprise, shining, and then his eyes close quickly, feeling the breath of life and death.


    "No!" As soon as Yi Xiaotian''s face changed, he saw the gray light coming down quickly and rushing towards Yi Xiaotian. The speed was so fast that Yi Xiaotian could not dodge.

 Chapter 369

    "All things can''t escape the Qi of life and death. What about the spirit of Qi?" Qin Lang''s eyes were cold, and the air of life and death became strong again.


    Between breathing, the air of life and death instantly envelops Yi Xiaotian. Yi Xiaotian only feels the vitality in his body, and the crash is quickly extracted. His body quickly withers down. In a moment, there is only one light and shadow left.


    "No!" Yi Xiaotian was frightened. Now he finally found that he underestimated the most precious treasure in the ancient world. His body flashed and shot towards the Dayan palace. However, the vitality in his body was lost quickly. He could not fly out more than 100 feet. The only bubble that was left exploded in an instant. There was only one voice echoing in the void: "father, help me!"


    Thundering


    all of a sudden, the whole Yanjing city suddenly vibrated, the earth quickly split, and the terrible cracks filled all around. In Yanjing City, countless people were terrified and sped away towards the outside of the city.


    "What''s the matter? Why does the earth shake suddenly? Is it going to earthquake? "


    "Run! It''s going to be an earthquake


    "Help me, help me"


    the bleak cries came from Yanjing city. Most of the people were just mortals and could not escape. They were engulfed by numerous cracks and smashed into meat mud. Even some monks with some accomplishments could not bear the shaking force and were all buried by earth and stone.


    In Yanjing City, only the first floor of the two prefectures is still intact, and the people who are close to them run towards the first floor of the two prefectures quickly.


    In the five prefectures, the fifth day stood outside the hall, his eyes slightly heavy, and he inhaled deeply: "Yi Fengyun, you really think you have cheated people all over the world."


    Behind the fifth day, there were six figures. One of them suddenly stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "if the owner hadn''t seen the clue, he might have been cheated. I didn''t expect that he would appear now."


    "Master of the family, Yi Fengyun''s plan should not be small. Yi Fengyun was a cold-blooded man. He killed 400000 enemy soldiers in those days, but he didn''t even blink his eyelids. Now, although Yi Xiaotian died, he is not so angry." The other nodded and said.


    "Maybe it''s ahead of time. Are you ready?" The fifth day nodded and looked back at the six people.


    Six people quickly nodded and bowed to say: "the order of being the master is to follow! I will never regret my death


    "Even if you turn your back on the clan?" The fifth day asked again.


    "Zongmen, hum, if it wasn''t for zongmen, then how could the fifth family have declined? Zongmen is no longer the fifth family''s zongmen. It has already changed its face." A cold light flashed in one''s eyes.


    "If it wasn''t for the family''s breaking down and promising to live in the family, maybe my fifth family would not exist." The other man''s voice was frozen, and his eyes were filled with murderous air.


    "Although I''m just the leader of a broken family, with you, the fifth family will rise one day." The fifth day nodded with satisfaction, then his face sank and said: "now, the opportunity has come. It''s better to send charcoal in the snow than to add icing on the cake. It''s estimated that the Murong family can''t help it. In that case, take the Murong family first!"


    "Yes The six respectful voices should be.


    In the hall of Murong mansion, Murong yuduan sits on the main seat, while on both sides, there are four people. Eight of them are resolute, just like eight magic swords. The strong sword spirit permeates the hall.


    "The people of zongmen have left Yanjing city?" There was a flash in murongyu''s eyes.


    "We have arrived at Zixia city." One of them nodded.


    "Are you ready?" Murongyu deep suction airway.


    "Ready!" Eight people call of a stand up, respectful way.


    "In this case, gather all the forces of Murong family and help Yi family get rid of Ye family first!" Murong Yu said in a voice, two terrible swords in his eyes burst out, and the other eight people trembled. Obviously, Murong Yu didn''t care about the death of Murong jiao''er, but he didn''t bear it until the best time.


    In fact, he is also waiting for an opportunity. Yi Fengyun''s death was too abrupt, and Murong Yu has to doubt that Yi Xiaotian originally wanted to fight against the night family, but is it really so easy for the night family to die? Murong Yu doesn''t believe that the Yi family, the fifth family and his own Murong family all have strong support, and the night family can''t have it.


    Of course, if Murong Yu knows that the night family is really just an empty box, he doesn''t know what he will think. Obviously, the appearance of night innocence has made the night family more powerful. The first night will make Murong''s family headache. If it''s OK in the other four domains, but it''s the West wilderness here, and banbu Longyuan is the peak combat power!


    Even now, Murong Yu is still hesitant. He obviously knows that Yi Xiaotian''s death is false. It is precisely because of Yi Xiaotian''s last words: father, help me! Let him have to make a decision. Now if he doesn''t unite with Yi family, it will be Yi family and the fifth family that will confront each other. The fifth family may not be in Murong Yu''s eyes, but Yi family makes Murong Yu dare not ignore it.


    Only a few hundred shadow guards can cross the western wilderness, but now, the shadow guards are almost finished. When it comes to the Yi family, the Murong family will not be so passive, and the night family can be said to be a link in the middle, which makes him make this decision.


    In the first floor, bailixi personally guarded it. As the leader of the pavilion, few people dared to move him. If he had not been like the rule of "not participating in power struggle", maybe he would have done it long ago.Seeing Yi Xiaotian''s death, bailixi sighed with relief: "I''m sorry, for bailixi''s sake, all I can do is to keep the first floor for you."


    Previously, bailixi only doubted yewuxie''s identity, but since yewuxie exerted Zichen Lingyan''s power, bailixi has confirmed yewuxie''s identity, which is definitely the benefactor of his bailixi family. However, as the owner of the family, he has to do so to measure the overall situation. He doesn''t care, but it''s impossible to join the whole bailixi family Go.


    "Master Baili, let''s go out. The evil childe has saved the lives of three of us. How can we watch him die?" The three bandits of Jinling appeared behind bailixi, their eyes were very red, and the prodigal son was merciless, but they didn''t see the truth. As long as people are human, who can be merciless?


    At the same time, other people on the first floor are also murderous and want to rush out immediately. However, the first floor has been sealed off by Baili seal, so it is impossible for them to leave.


    "Now when you go out, you will make the night more chaotic." Bailixi shook his head and said, "do you want to see yewuxie die for you?"


    Everyone''s face sank, clenched their fists, and a trace of blood oozed from the palm of their hands, but they never mentioned killing again.


    In less than a few breaths, the whole Yanjing city was in a state of disrepair, with broken walls, corpses, meat and mud everywhere. It was bloody, prosperous and beautiful. In the blink of an eye, Yanjing city almost became an empty city.


    Outside Zijin villa, everyone looks at the direction of Dayan palace in surprise. Many people are surprised. Isn''t Yi Fengyun dead? How is it possible?


    However, ye Wuxie doesn''t think so. Twenty years ago, Yi Fengyun was just in his prime. How could he die suddenly? Ordinary friars have strong physique. They don''t get sick. What''s more, Yi Fengyun was a purple jade cultivator at that time.


    "Since Yi Fengyun is here, come out!" At night, the sound of Wu Xie was loud and clear.

 Chapter 370

    A group of friars were staring at the direction of Dayan palace, but the thunder was loud and the rain was small. After all, Yi Fengyun didn''t appear. However, in another place, hundreds of people galloped in, black and murderous.


    "Murongyu, what do you want! Cough The night gentleman day a burst of rage, however, the body is too weak, can''t help coughing.


    In the distance, it was murongyu who led the whole family to come. However, looking at his face, it was obvious that the comer was not good.


    "Old four, you are going to enter the coffin, just keep a breath." Murong Yu said faintly, then he looked at Qin Lang and frowned: "Sir, it''s OK to respect your teacher. Do you still want to intervene in the affairs of the West wasteland?"


    Qin Lang raised his eyebrows. If it was in the past, he would not hesitate to cut it. However, now that he has recovered his memory, he hesitated. Moreover, just now, the reincarnation disk didn''t listen to him. Even though he threatened Lao Budie, he didn''t react at all. Obviously, Lao Budie can''t let the reincarnation disk participate in this fight.


    After all, the old immortal thinks more about it, and the destruction is coming. The stronger the danxuan universe is, the better. If the night is innocent and can''t even pass this pass, how can it be proud of the world?


    Qin Lang pondered for a long time and hummed coldly: "originally, Murong family is just a clever generation. If you want to fight, fight."


    Murong Yu''s face was frozen, but he hesitated in his heart. He knew that the reincarnation disk was strong. He knew that with it, who could do anything, or at least be invincible. Although he also had the means to suppress the reincarnation disk for a short time, if it was true, it would delay the important events of the clan.


    "Why, murongyu, don''t dare to do it?" Just at this time, a faint smile came, and a hundred figures came quickly. All of them were white and vigorous. They were very holy, just like immortals.


    "Fifth, you''ve come at the right time. It''s urgent. You''ve killed the night house." Murong Yu said with a smile that it was the fifth family headed by the fifth Qingtian.


    Everyone can''t help looking at the fifth Qingtian in surprise. They see that the fifth family is on the other side. If they stand on the side of the night family, the danger of the night family will be solved. However, if they stand on the side of the Murong family, the night family will die.


    Night without evil deeply looked at the fifth day, quietly waiting for the answer of the fifth day.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Suddenly, the fifth day looked up and laughed.


    "Fifth, what do you mean?" For a moment, Murong Yu didn''t know what the fifth day thought, and his face was very solemn.


    The fifth day shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "Murong Yu, you really forgot the oath."


    With that, the fifth day was cold in his eyes. Although there was no Dao Ming standing on which side, the meaning was very obvious.


    "Oath?" Murong Yu sneered, "if you still remember the oath, how can you help the night family now?"


    The fifth Qingtian is slightly silent. Obviously, Murong Yu is right. The danger of the night family is not a matter of one or two days. However, the fifth family has never helped. Instead, now the night family has the upper hand!


    "The fifth owner, do you remember the appointment of that year?" At this time, the night without evil suddenly sink to drink a way.


    What''s your date? Murongyu looks at yewuxie and the fifth Qingtian in surprise. Has Yejia and the fifth family already reached an alliance? No, it''s impossible. The fifth family is also the spy of Murong family. Most things can''t escape the eyes of Murong family.


    In fact, there was no agreement at all in those years. It was just that when Yewu Wuxie and the fifth Liuyun were drinking, they occasionally talked about some things. It can be said that it was not an agreement.


    "Ha ha, naturally." On the fifth day, he smiles and says, "now is the time to make an appointment."


    "Well," the old yejuntian burst out laughing in the distance. His eyes were moist, and he said, "second brother, I didn''t expect yejuntian to have such a brother. It''s not in vain."


    "Fourth brother, I''m sorry." The fifth green sky solemnly way, body suddenly slightly curved, the head of a family, is night Jun day''s elder brother, unexpectedly to night Jun day bend.


    "The second elder brother is serious. Yi Xiaotian, the son of Yi Fengyun, and Murong Yu, regardless of their friendship in those years, harm the night family. In the future, the night family and Murong family will be at odds! Murongyu, your Murong family can''t only have this strength. I don''t believe that the ethereal wizard dare to come to Xihuang without giving you something from Murong family! " Yejun Tianleng said with a smile, as if he had regained the momentum of that year. As the head of the family, although he was usually frank, he married a good wife. Zimeng''s ability naturally found out the power behind the other three families.


    However, ye Juntian is a man of love and righteousness. Even when ye Moxuan came back home that year and learned that the ethereal wizard had abandoned his meridians, he didn''t spread his anger on the Murong family.


    "The fifth day, since you take the fifth family with you to die, don''t blame me for being cruel!" Murong Yu cheered coldly. With a wave of his hand, hundreds of people left behind him, except for the eight people standing behind him.


    "Kill The fifth Qingtian drank heavily, and the fifth family quickly blocked Murong''s way.


    At night, Wu Xie''s eyes glared, his hands quickly connected, and the distant tiandoushen array quickly started to run, and several light gates appeared in the array."Brothers, it''s time for revenge! Today, let''s have a good time! " In the light door, a series of figures rush out quickly. Behind the Murong family, ten black robed figures are shot out in vain, which makes the Murong family camp in an instant.


    "Puff"


    blood swords shot into the void, and heads flew up, all of them killed with one sword.


    "Kill No.1 blows and drinks, and takes No.2 seven people to go quickly.


    "Your opponent is me!" With the wind and fire passing through the moon, the body flashed and the purple butterflies flew out, forming a huge net, blocking the way of the first few people.


    "I don''t believe you can stop eight of us by yourself if you want to die." No. 1 sneered, without stopping at all, and rushed to spend the month.


    "Hoo"


    endless purple butterflies take off and turn into eight butterfly rivers, twining No. 1 and eight people. No. 1 obviously underestimates the strength of wind and fire to spend the moon. Even if they are pure gold, they can''t resist it. Their bodies melt quickly and turn into pools of liquid metal.


    However, Fenghuo Duyue was originally a dragon Yuan strongman, so how could they escape without dancing fairy butterfly fire? Fenghuo Duyue was not their opponent at all. However, Fenghuo Duyue was wrapped by endless fairy butterflies, and no one could get close to them.


    However, the use of flying Fairy Butterfly flame is also a great consumption of wind and fire to spend the month, and his face turns pale instantly. However, the momentum of wind and fire to spend the month does not decrease at all, but becomes braver and braver.


    In the night of noumenon, Wu Xie''s eyes suddenly opened, and two gray rays burst out, which were awe inspiring. In his heart, na na na said: "the seal of reincarnation, the breath of life and death, so it is."


    Then the foot of a collapse, toward the number one to kill.


    "Poof!"


    A gray sword broke through No. 1''s body, and white air surged out, and the terrible gray fog quickly poured in. No. 1 looked at the body in horror, and said: "impossible, how can you"


    "the breath of life and death, the body of pure gold, is just like that!" The night has no evil sneer way.

 Chapter 371

    The war was extremely fierce. Although there were only 100 people in the fifth family and more than 400 people in the Murong family, there were still hundreds of people in the first night. The changes were equal. In a short time, there were even ten strong people in the dark night Pavilion, led by two people, namely, the night without evil and the night without shadow. In less than half a cup of tea, the war situation was very clear.


    The night without shadow and the night without form, with the dark night Pavilion, have been lurking in the dark. At the end of the day, when the God of heaven''s battle array is about to break, if it was not for the night without evil to stop it, they would have been prepared to fight a war, and they have been enduring it till now.


    Murong Yu looks embarrassed. He thought that the night family is at the end of the storm, but unexpectedly, the sudden appearance of the fifth family has disrupted his plan. Now, the night family and the fifth family have the upper hand. If it goes on like this, the Murong family will suffer heavy losses.


    "The fifth day, are you looking for death? Yuchen hall won''t let you go! " Murong Yu roared.


    "Ha ha, you are joking." The fifth Qingtian said with a light smile, without any worry: "I will decide everything if the clan is handed over to me. If the Murong family blocks the clan, the fifth family will try its best to get rid of it."


    "Hum!" Murong Yu snorted coldly, and immediately said: "eight swords, prepare for the heaven and earth sword array!"


    "Yes The eight people''s Gongsheng, who had never moved behind him, should be standing in all directions in a flash. With Murong Yu as the center, nine swords and nine kinds of light soared into the sky. The nine people seemed to be integrated with the nine swords. The breath of terror made the fighting in the distance stop in vain, and everyone quickly retreated to the distance.


    The first night in Zijin Mountain Villa naturally bears the brunt of the attack. The night is cloudless without any hesitation. With a kind of weak first night brother, he quickly steps into the underground palace.


    Tiandoushen capital array continues to operate, as if feeling the power of the nine swords. At the same time, the power of the rolling stars is surging, but the 81 pillars of light are shrinking rapidly. Obviously, although yewuxie can open this array, it can''t support it for a long time. Besides, feeling the power of the nine swords array, yewuxie''s blood is surging, and almost died We''ve been hit hard.


    Night without evil helpless, had to narrow the scope, try to protect the underground palace, night without evil self-confidence, in the West wasteland, absolutely no one can break this array.


    The noumenon night is like a demon God, dancing wildly, rolling white and gray gas around his body. Four people have died in his hands in the time of burning incense, and the wind and fire have killed two people. Finally, only No. 1 and No. 2 are left. They are very scared in their eyes and dare not fight any more. They quickly flee to the distance.


    "If you want to run, you can''t run!" Wind and fire in the cold sound of the moon, a butterfly sea instantly broke through the void, quickly disappeared in the air.


    "Yiyin!" In the night, Wu Xie''s sword was cut out, and the sword was divided into two parts. He chased No. 1 and No. 2 straight away.


    "Ah


    Shaoqing, two screams came from the distance, a butterfly sea instantly blocked the way of No. 1 and No. 2, the rear night innocent sword quickly hit, the center of the two vests.


    "Hoo


    The noumenon night innocence and the wind and fire spend the month appear in the distance. However, they find nothing left. They look at each other, and a touch of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    "They have been saved!" The wind and fire pass through the moon.


    Night without evil eyes slightly a MI, cold voice way: "Jia Tianxia!"


    "The best in the world?" Feng Huo Du Yue looks at Wu Xie doubtfully, looks around, but does not find any whereabouts.


    "There''s no need to look for them. They''re already famous. They''re in the hands of the best in the world, and they don''t have to live!" Night without evil shakes his head, turns into a light and turns away.


    I don''t know who jiatianxia is. She and yewuye can save them quietly. However, yewuye''s sense of evil spirit covers a hundred miles around. It''s natural to find out. Just when No.1 and No.2 are burned by the butterfly sea, a black robed man captures them. Yewuye is familiar with their back and breath.


    Jia Tianxia cultivates the skill of burying the blood sea, which can absorb the blood of the same kind. Although Jia Tianxia''s skill is not complete, there must be a slight variation. No. 1 and No. 2 fall into Jia Tianxia''s hands, and they can only be fed by Jia Tianxia.


    In the void, the nine people headed by murongyu presided over the heaven and earth sword array. The terrible sword Qi cut off the void. All those who met the sword Qi turned into blood fog and disappeared in the void.


    "Heaven and earth sword array, Murong Yu, I''m waiting for you!" On the fifth day, he suddenly said with a smile. With a wave of his hand, six people behind him quickly flashed. The seven people were arranged in the shape of Big Dipper, and the seven golden pillars were quickly linked together. They were surging forward, spreading rapidly around, covering the heaven and earth sword array in an instant.


    "Haoran Zhengqi!" Murong''s eyes congealed, and then sneered: "heaven and earth nine swords represent the most powerful nine swords. The noble and righteous spirit is naturally in the list. In the fifth day, you overestimate yourself."


    "Is it?" On the fifth day, there was a condensation in my eyes.


    "Junya sword, broken!" Murongyu yelled, and the thick golden mist turned into a mighty lightsaber, which sent out a frightening momentum and went straight to Haoran Zhengqi.


    "The wind of a gentleman is noble and upright?" In the distance, in the eyes of Wu Xie at night, he said in a deep voice: "unfortunately, the noble and healthy qi of the fifth family is not formed by sword Qi!""Boom!"


    With a bang, the light of the sword soared to the sky, and Junya''s sword cut on Haoran Zhengqi. However, the Haoran Zhengqi array was just a little quiver, and there was no other movement.


    "Is this the real noble righteousness? How could the fifth family have this! " Murongyu''s face changed and he was surprised.


    "How can it be? Ah, the Murong family can have forged heaven and earth nine swords, and the fifth family has nothing. " The fifth green sky grimly smile way, although say so, but arrange this array obviously to their consumption is also extremely huge.


    "Absolutely not. The fifth family is only the relatives of Yuchen hall. How can the prince family give you the real noble and righteous spirit? Even if you reestablish a new family, it is absolutely incomparable!" Murongyu still can''t believe it.


    "Brother in law, ha ha ha ha," the fifth Qingtian said with a grin. His face was crazy, as if Murong Yu''s words had aroused his mood. Then he laughed at himself and said, "when the fifth family is brilliant, what is your Murong family? To tell you the truth, Haoran Zhengqi is really something of Yuchen hall! But it''s also from the fifth family! But first of all, it belongs to the fifth family! "


    Yewuxie looks at the fifth Qingtian in surprise. From his simple words, yewuxie gets a lot of information. It turns out that the fifth family is not reckless to help the night family and help themselves. Obviously, the fifth Qingtian also has a plan.


    It''s also a kind of spiritual thing. However, it''s not innate, but acquired. It''s formed through the family''s inheritance. In every life, the most powerful person in the family will melt his last bit of wisdom into it when he dies. After tens of thousands of years of accumulation and continuous growth, this thing can be created forever, as long as the family is strong In the embryonic period, after the baptism of Haoran Zhengqi, the brain of future generations will be very developed. Compared with ordinary people, they are extremely intelligent and have great cultivation talents.


    "I see. No wonder people in the fifth family always feel that they have a rare wisdom." Yewu Xie took a deep breath of the airway. He had felt this wisdom from the fifth Liuyun for a long time. Suddenly, Yewu Xie''s face sank and he took a deep breath of the airway: "no, what is" the fifth family first "? Do you? Is the fifth family the master of Yuchen hall

 Chapter 372

    Suddenly, yewuye''s face sank and he took a deep breath: "no, what is" the fifth family first "? Do you? Is the fifth family the master of Yuchen hall


    Think of this, night without evil can''t help but take a breath of cool air, it turns out that there is such a monstrous secret.


    "Ha ha ha ha, if it''s a complete Haoran righteousness, you can''t shake it with a sword just now. Unfortunately, if it''s not complete, you can''t fight the heaven and earth sword array." Murongyu burst out laughing.


    "Even if it''s not complete, so what? I''ll know only after I try!" The fifth green sky was not moved, and the terrible momentum once again made a sword array to heaven and earth.


    "Boom"


    however, just at this moment, the void suddenly boomed, the earth trembled again, and everyone turned to look at the direction of the palace.


    The whole palace was shrouded in the terrible fog, and a breath of vicissitudes, desolation, atmosphere and massiness came to our face. Everyone could not help but feel cold in their hearts. Many people could not bear the breath and quickly fell to the ground.


    "What''s this?" The night has no evil in the heart a startle, this kind of feeling, he has seen once, although only once, but to the life unforgettable, engraves the mind!


    Feng Huo Du Yue''s face changed wildly, and a voice rang out in her mind: "it''s it!"


    "What?" The wind fire spends the month to wonder a way, what thing can make her master so shocked, want to know, lightly Fairy Butterfly flame but rhyme inherit ancient times, even in the world spirit thing list also has the rank!


    However, the voice was silent.


    In the palace, several figures come out quickly. They come out of the gate of the city in an instant. They look at the direction of the palace with deep eyes. The person at the head is just half a dream.


    "What''s this, elder?" A man was surprised, this breath, too terrible, if not dream half life escape in time, it is estimated that they have been killed by the breath.


    Qin Lang''s figure flashed, standing in the void, his eyes were frozen, and the cross sword in his hand trembled like a warning. Qin Lang gently grasped it, and the cross sword returned to normal. However, Qin Lang could not calm down: "how can this thing appear in this world? Yi Fengyun, Yi Xiaotian, how dare you betray the clan, hum


    "Hello, old man!" Qin Lang yelled in his heart.


    "What for?" A lazy voice sounded.


    "How did this come into the world?" Qin Lang Ning asked.


    "You might as well think about why the world can bear it." Old immortal light way.


    "The world?" Qin Lang frowned slightly, slowly closed his eyes, as if feeling the breath of the world, holding it. Suddenly, two golden lights flashed by and inhaled deeply: "I see, I know!"


    "On the fifth day, how about you and I step back and stop?" Murongyu''s face changed and he felt the breath. He was very surprised.


    "Yes!" On the fifth day, there was no longer a stalemate. The breath also gave him a feeling of palpitation. At that moment, Haoran Zhengqi almost broke.


    Whoo!


    The two sides withdrew almost at the same time, and their bodies retreated rapidly. The battle in the distance had already ended. Everyone stood in the distance, and their eyes were terrified.


    "Hum"


    all of a sudden, Wuji God tower suddenly gives out a buzzing sound, trembles, and night Wu Xie''s face sinks: "it''s really it!"


    Boom!


    In the distance, Qin Feng''s face changed, and the last thunder came. However, it suddenly burst away and dissipated in the void. At the same time, a breath of terror came to his face. Qin Feng, who had just entered the realm of Dantian, could not bear the pressure, and his body quickly retreated.


    Boom!


    Finally, a gray light rose from the sky. The gray fog covered the whole Yanjing city. The void broke and the endless void surged out. Breathing, the sky was dim and the earth was dark. As if the world was going to collapse, the endless vitality was extracted. The grass and trees around Zijin villa withered quickly, and then turned into ashes and dispersed in the air.


    I can''t help shivering. The first monk can''t leave the palace!


    All of a sudden, a nine story building took off and rushed out of Yanjing city. A touch of surprise flashed in everyone''s eyes!


    "First floor!" Someone recognized the building. Isn''t it the first floor of the night house?


    I saw an old man in a high-rise building. His eyes were deep and incomparable. He looked at all kinds of things in the world and realized the warmth and coldness of the world. At night, he recognized the man instantly. Wasn''t it bailixi?


    However, before waiting for the night to speak, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the thick fog, an indescribable breath came, desolate, vicissitudes, heavy, vast, solemn, passionate, as if it should not be all in the world!


    In everyone''s surprise, fog gradually obvious, into wisps of fog silk around, shadow more and more solid!


    After half a cup of tea, the thick fog finally disappeared. However, most people were surprised. In the distance, what appeared in front of them was a huge black stone, a huge stone tablet!


    The height of the stone tablet is 111zhang, just like a monument, which rises into the clouds. I don''t know the end of the stone tablet. The square of the stone tablet is 99999 Zhang, which is nine times the height!However, what surprised people even more was that the stone tablet was round and smooth all around, and it was naturally integrated. However, the top of the stone tablet was rugged, and five short deep grooves could be seen, and cracks diffused around.


    "Brother, what''s this Yewuyun comes to yewuyue and looks at the stone tablet in a daze.


    "The ninth monument of barren heaven on the list of spiritual things in heaven and earth!" Night without evil deep suction mouth airway, face very gloomy.


    "The ninth on the list of spiritual things in heaven and earth?" There was a flash of horror in the night cloudless eyes. He was very clear about what the list of heaven and earth was, but he didn''t know exactly what it was. However, all the congenital spiritual things that could be listed in the list of heaven and earth, no matter what they were, were not ordinary products, and could destroy heaven and earth.


    "No, it seems that the monument is incomplete. It seems that the upper part of it has been cut off artificially." The night is cloudless, surprised way, has broken the desolate Tianbei unexpectedly pressure all can''t break through the breath, if it is complete, then the heaven and earth can''t bear?


    "No, it is." Yewu Xie shakes her head, but she hesitates. The heaven and earth''s spiritual things are the birth of heaven and earth. The heaven and earth''s spiritual things that Yewu Xie knows are all complete things, at least they look like this. But this desolate Tianbei is different. Is it really cut off?


    However, looking at the world, how many people can break it?


    "It''s really a monument to the barren sky!" Wind and fire spend the month, a voice of surprise rings out in my mind.


    "The monument to the barren sky?" It''s no wonder that you can feel a kind of supreme desolation, and many spiritless creatures around are deprived of life.


    "Yi Fengyun, in those days, feigned death for this thing?" The fifth green sky trembles. As the fifth family leader, he has never been so absent-minded. However, the stone tablet gives him a sense of vastness. In front of it, any monk is a drop in the ocean, which is not worth mentioning.


    "I wonder if my decision is right or not!" Murong Yu sighed in his heart that he had thought that he would win the night family and make an alliance with the Yi family to frighten the Yi family. However, with the momentum of the stone tablet, Murong Yu hesitated for a while. Can the heaven and earth sword array resist it?


    "Ha ha ha ha, second, third, fourth, long time no see." Suddenly, a voice came from all directions, echoing in the void for a long time.


    Wuqingtian, murongyu and yejuntian change color at the same time. They suddenly turn around and look at the distance in surprise. At the same time, a gold robe figure suddenly appears above the deserted Tianbei. It''s a man surrounded by Golden Dragon Qi. He looks very noble. His eyes look down like the God above. Everything in the world is small in front of him.

 Chapter 373

    "Ouch"


    at the moment when Yanjing city was shaking, Zixia City, hundreds of miles away, suddenly trembled, and then a dragon chant resounded through the sky and the earth, and the sound of dragon''s mourning continued for a long time.


    There are five figures in the sky of Zixia University. They are the five elders of Zixia University.


    "Who moved the dragon vein of Zixia university?" the old man suddenly roared and looked at the direction of Yanjing city. He only felt a frightening breath. Five people''s bodies flashed and five lights burst out from them, quickly protecting the whole Zixia University.


    "Mr. Huang, this must have something to do with Dayan!" The only one of them is the old woman.


    "Big Yan?" There was a fierce color in Huang''s eyes.


    With a cry, suddenly several figures quickly appeared in the sky of Zixia University. The first person was Sima Changkong, the head of Zixia University.


    "Mr. Huang, what are you doing?" Sima Changkong looked at the five people in surprise and was surprised.


    "Changkong, you guard Zixia University. I''ll come as soon as I go!" Huang didn''t explain at all. He and the other four turned into a light and went towards the Yanjing city quickly. Sima Changkong finally felt a little unusual. Huang''s five people had been studying in Zixia University for many years and had never been in charge of Zixia University. Now, they are so anxious. It can be imagined that something must have infuriated Huang''s five people.


    Outside the Zijin villa, the figure suddenly appeared on the deserted Tianbei, whose identity was already ready to come out.


    "Yi Feng Yun!" Ye Juntian, the fifth Qingtian and murongyu exclaimed.


    At this time, since he had torn his face, he was no longer called brother.


    "Why, you seem very unhappy when you see my elder brother?" Yi Fengyun''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Aren''t you dead?" Ye Jun Tian Ning says that he doesn''t believe it. Yi Xiaotian doesn''t know anything about the night family.


    "I''m dead, but I''m alive again." Yi Feng Yun light smile, "how, you do not welcome me?"


    Yejuntian three people are silent for a while. They don''t know what to say. The friendship of that year has been exhausted. No matter how much they say, it''s useless. Yi Fengyun won''t let any family go.


    Yi Feng Yun glances around indifferently and sees that the three are silent. Then he looks at Qin Lang, and a cold light suddenly appears in his eyes: "it''s you who killed my son?"


    "What if I kill you?" Qin Lang took a step forward, his eyes burning, without the slightest fear.


    "Lang''er!" Qin Feng was worried, but Qin Lang shook his head. It was obvious that the disaster could not be avoided.


    The four eyes are opposite, and everyone is breathless. A stone tablet will make everyone breathless. If Yi Xiaotian really wants to fight, who is his opponent.


    "In that case, you can bury my son with me." Yi Fengyun light way, with a wave, a desolate gas suddenly soared to the sky, straight Qin Lang.


    "No!" In the night, Wu Xie coagulates his voice and quickly throws out the Wuji God tower to block Qin Lang''s body. However, the speed of the desolate Qi is so fast that it comes to Qin Lang''s body in the blink of an eye.


    "Hoo At this time, six rays of light gushed out, turned into a sky curtain, and wrapped Qin Lang in it. I don''t know when the mysterious reincarnation disk appeared in Qin Lang''s hand.


    "Yes?" Yi Xiaotian''s face changed slightly. He thought that there was absolutely no treasure that could resist the desolate Tianbei in the world of Yuchuan? Because the deserted stele has gone beyond the list of treasures.


    Although Qin Fengyun is not willing to take part in the battle against Huangtian, he is not willing to take part in the battle against Huangtian.


    "Boom!" The monument of the barren sky suddenly trembled, as if it had been frightened. The terrible barren air rolled up and turned into a barren sea, submerging Qin Lang in an instant.


    Not far away, all the monks who were met by the spirit of desolation turned into powder in an instant. On the first night, dozens of people from the Murong family and the fifth family died in an instant. All of them were so frightened that they had no time to think about it and quickly retreated.


    Night cloudless eyes a stare, in the heart slightly a burst of joy, fortunately just all people left the purple gold villa, otherwise, can come down really few people.


    "Poo poo"


    Qin Lang''s six colors of light flow around him, and even the terrifying desolation is crushed, as if swallowed by something.


    "What are you doing here?" Yi Fengyun finally changes color and looks at the reincarnation path in Qin Lang''s hands in surprise.


    "Samsara!" Qin Lang said in a deep voice that he did not hesitate to name the reincarnation disk.


    "Reincarnation? It''s him Yi Feng Yun was very surprised, and then his face sank and said, "no matter what reincarnation it is, reincarnation is vain. How can you really hold it in your hand? Hum! Look, I''ve broken it with the monument of barren sky! "


    Whoo!


    As soon as the words fell, the whole deserted monument suddenly rose, and the earth trembled. At this time, Yanjing city had already become a ruin, and there was no living creature at all.


    The monument to the barren sky is like a vast mountain, falling from the sky with ferocious momentum. However, Qin Lang did not dodge.At night, Wu Xie''s face sank: "reincarnation disk is the most precious treasure of the past, but Qin Lang can''t exert his real power, otherwise, who will break it up?"


    "This is not a monument to the barren sky!" Qin Lang said in a deep voice, his face was fierce, and he said angrily, "desolate, do you want to destroy the world?"


    If you let yewuxie know about it, it is estimated that it will not be calm. Is there any origin of the desolate Tianbei?


    However, he did not know that Qin Lang was a man in the later period of the desolation. He naturally knew the origin of the desolation stele by using the reincarnation disk until now. In the desolation, there were endless legends about the desolation stele.


    Shattering the world? Everyone can''t help but take a breath. Can this desolate monument break the world? Isn''t this breath the acme of it?


    "Hahaha, are you talking to me?" Yi Feng Yun laughs and looks at Qin Lang with disdain.


    "You don''t deserve it!" Qin Lang said in a deep voice, staring coldly at the barren sky monument. Behind him, the cross broken sword trembled in vain. The endless sense of broken sword soared up into the sky, rolling blood sea, instantly shrouded around hundreds of feet. No, to be exact, this is not the meaning of sword, but a real world, the broken world.


    "Qin Lang has broken through the realm of Longyuan? How does the curse of death work for him? " Night without evil slightly surprised looking at Qin Lang.


    "Then I''ll let you know if I deserve it or not!" As soon as Yi Feng Yun''s face sank and his foot stepped on it, the monument to the barren sky suddenly sank, as if it could shake the sky and take pictures of the earth.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, he stepped on the foot of Wu Xie at night and quickly flew to the place where Qin Lang was. The Wuji Pagoda in his hand suddenly soared. It also turned into a thousand feet and went straight for the deserted monument.


    "Boom!"


    The Wuji God tower suddenly trembles, and the power of the top of the list of spiritual things in heaven and earth is no doubt revealed. The power that was originally sealed by Wuji has been swept away several times in this moment, and the endless purple light shines in heaven and earth.


    "What tower is this?" Yi Fengyun is surprised, but Qin Lang takes a meaningful look at yewuye, and then silently stares at the Wuji God tower and the barren Tianbei, as if he wants to take this opportunity to see the origin of the Wuji God tower.


    Just now, Qin Lang knew that the monument should be sealed. Otherwise, even the ten hundred Yi Fengyun would not be able to use it for himself.


    "Hunyuan Zijin pagoda!" He said with a sneer. Obviously, he didn''t tell the real name of Wuji God tower. Who knows what accident will happen? It''s better to guard against everything.


    "Hun yuan, is that you?" However, to the surprise of yewuxie, there is another voice between heaven and earth, which directly tells the name of yewuxie''s first life.


    All the people were surprised and looked at the Wuji God tower, especially the elder of the first night and the night. Is it hard to say that this Hunyuan Zijin pagoda also has an amazing origin?


    Yi Feng Yun''s face changed, and his whole body trembled. Looking at the desolate Tianbei under his feet, he lost his mind for a while.

 Chapter 374

    "You, why aren''t you dead?" Yi Feng Yun looks at the desolate monument in horror. It''s like a mouse seeing a cat and fleeing to the void quickly. However, a force of bondage locks him down and it''s hard for him to act.


    "It''s me." The night without evil light way, he knows, that road figure is desolate the instrument spirit of the stele come out, at this time, night without evil also did not hide, because, want to hide also can''t hide.


    "Why are you here?" A hoarse and thick voice of vicissitudes came out from the deserted stele, which made the heaven and earth tremble suddenly, and the ferocious momentum rushed to the night without evil.


    "It''s just a coincidence." Yewu Xie shakes his head and doesn''t want to say more. Although Yewu Xie also knows some things of the first life, he doesn''t know more. The more he says, the more he leaks. Besides, Yewu Xie doesn''t know whether the desolate Tianbei is good or evil.


    "Eh, Wuji, the old immortal has sealed himself. Ha ha ha, God really helps me. Today, you two will die. Yi Fengyun, I will help you kill him." Desolate Tianbei suddenly laughs.


    The night without evil facial expression a change, as expected is to come not good, the person gathers with the kind, the thing divides into groups, own enemy all embrace to make a regiment.


    However, night Wuxie was no longer as panicked as before. At the moment when Wuji God tower collided with the barren sky monument, Wuji God tower untied its seal.


    Obviously, the Wuji pagoda can be ranked first in the list of spiritual things in heaven and earth. Naturally, it has its own strength. If the barren Tianbei, which is ranked ninth, is broken, it can only admit that it is planted. If Wuji knows that the night is innocent, he will be killed alive.


    "Good!" Although Yi Fengyun has a bad premonition in his heart, he gladly responds and does not dare to disobey at all.


    "Mouse and mouse are really cousins. It''s a pity that you are doomed to be helpless today." The night has no evil grimly smile way.


    "I may not, but Yi Fengyun can." Desolate Tianbei light way, "easy wind and cloud, a wisp of your soul sustenance and the king''s body, I do not die, you do not die, happy to kill it."


    "Whew!"


    Yi Fengyun''s body flashed, and a hand of the knife came directly. Yewu Xie was surprised. Yi Xiaotian was already the power of Dan Tian. Yi Fengyun would not be weaker than Yi Xiaotian. Now the Wuji God tower, which has untied several seals, will certainly be able to resist Yi Fengyun. However, how can he resist the Wuji God tower, which is suppressed by the desolate Tianbei.


    "Boom!"


    A palm knife suddenly broke the chest of fenshenyewuxie, and blood gushed out. Fenshenyewuxie''s face was very pale in a moment, and it ran quickly. Tianxu stepped back.


    However, at this time, night Wu Xie''s eyes suddenly brightened, only felt a strong aura suddenly poured into his body, and the broken wound instantly recovered as before. Moreover, night Wu Xie felt that there was an endless power in his body.


    "The real dragon leading the wind to the sky?" The heart of the night is astonished. In the heaven of heaven, the two bodies exchange something, of which there is a real dragon which is stripped from the body of the wind tyrant, which is the most pure essence of dragon spirit, and is hard to find in the world.


    When he was galloping all the way to the west, he swallowed up the real dragon''s lead. Originally, he felt that his body was a little strong, and it was not very useful. However, just now, when Yi Fengyun broke through the body of Yewu Wu, countless bloody dragons in his body swam away, which resonated with the body of Taigu magic dragon and stimulated the potential of Taigu magic dragon.


    What''s more, what makes night Wu Xie even more surprised is that when the Dragon Qi around Feng Yun is swallowed by his body for several times, it is quickly used to repair his broken and tired body.


    Even the noumenon trembled as if it had gained the supreme benefit.


    "Come again!" At night, Wu Xie roared, fighting spirit soared to the sky.


    Everyone is surprised to see that ye Wuxie is not weaker than Yi Xiaotian. However, ye Wuxie blocks Yi Fengyun''s attack at this time? But also take the initiative to fight?


    "Not dead?" Yi Fengyun sneered, turning his body in the air and sweeping out with one foot. Several wind blades break through the void, whistling, and night Wu Xie shows his empty step, which is dangerous and dangerous.


    "Hum, you also found out that I''m not inferior to you by speed. Except for close combat, you can''t win me!" At night, Wu Xie sneered. He watched from a distance and suddenly disappeared into the void.


    When the noumenon left, almost no one found that everyone was immersed in the fierce battle, but there was one exception, which was Fenghuo Duyue. After hesitation, Fenghuo Duyue quietly followed.


    "Yi Fengyun, why, is that the only way you can do it?" The night has no evil to stir up the way.


    "You will die miserably!" Yi Xiaotian''s cold voice says that although he keeps avoiding colliding with yewuye''s body, he never expected that yewuye''s strength is so strong and fast that he is not inferior to him. He only feels that the Dragon Qi in his body is decreasing, but yewuye''s fighting is getting stronger and stronger. Obviously, all the lost dragon Qi is absorbed by yewuye.


    "Yi Fengyun, speed killed him!" The voice of the desolate Tianbei reverberates in the sky. Yi Fengyun''s face changes and his heart is bitter: it''s not that he doesn''t kill yewuxie, but that he can''t kill yewuxie at all. His most powerful reliance turns out to be the best tonic for yewuxie, and no one can be bothered.Yi Fengyun''s eyes are cold and shining. Suddenly, the Dragon Qi suddenly disappears. However, the whole person is aging and the life is passing away.


    "It turns out that he made up for his vitality by the supreme dragon Qi, but the Dragon Qi disappeared, which would be miserable. I hope the noumenon can be in time." At night, Wu Xie''s face sank and quickly retreated to the distance.


    In the distance, Qin Lang''s face sank slightly. Qin Feng came to Qin Lang and said anxiously, "lang''er, can''t you help Yewu?"


    Qin Lang shook his head and inhaled deeply: "I can''t save him. I have to rely on him."


    "Is that right? It''s not that I don''t want to break the sky. The pattern of the world can''t be disturbed by us. It''s also an opportunity for Hunyuan. Besides, will Hunyuan die? You can''t know some of his secrets. " The voice of the old man sounded in Qin Lang''s mind.


    It is said that the noumenon disappears outside the Zijin villa. In a place where there is no one, he uses the five elements of TianDun to quickly submerge into the ground, and the wind and fire spend the month quickly follow him. However, he finds that he suddenly disappears. He is surprised and says: "Ming Ming Ming is in front of him, how can he suddenly disappear?"


    Glancing around, he suddenly saw a bright light in his eyes, stamped his feet and said, "dead Cang Ming, bad Cang Ming, you want to cheat me, hum!"


    Having said that, the wind and fire fly to the distance quickly.


    The night without evil escapes into the earth, but the divine consciousness is always watching everything above, until Fenghuo Duyue leaves: "this little girl is not a simple role, even she follows up. Hum, dragon Qi, Yi Fengyun, destroy your imperial foundation first


    With a flash of body shape, he quickly turned the method of tudun and headed for the Yanjing palace.


    With the speed of night and a few breaths, it appears in the Dayan palace. The palace has already been destroyed, and the smoke and dust fill the void. Most people can''t see clearly.


    In the center of the Imperial Palace, there is a huge pit, which is dark and can''t be seen. A figure falls down quickly. Soon, a golden light flickers and looms, and a supreme breath rushes forward.


    "It''s really the supreme dragon spirit!" Night Wu Xie''s body flashed, and its speed speeded up in vain. It quickly appeared under the ground. There was a channel several feet wide in front of night Wu Xie, which was shining with gold.

 Chapter 375

    "Hello, master, where are you going?" In vain, a slap was placed on the back of Yewu Xie. Yewu Xie trembled all over, jumped, flashed and flew out several feet.


    "For a month?" Yewuxie patted her chest. Just now, she was so absorbed that she didn''t find that this little girl was a step earlier than him.


    "How do you know I''ll be here? You alone? " Asked Ye Wuxie.


    "Of course I know. You want to make some profit. Don''t worry. I''m the only one. But if you don''t promise me any profit, I''ll leave. Of course, maybe many people will follow me later." A mischievous smile.


    The night has no evil facial expression a stiff, in the heart dark sigh, how spread such an apprentice.


    As soon as he threw it away, a jade slip flew out. He held it in his hand and giggled: "I didn''t expect that the master was so generous, including the first five techniques of Jiuqu Xianling dance, ha ha."


    "Be quiet for me." The night has no good airway, "follow behind me, don''t talk."


    "Oh." In fact, it''s impossible for her to keep up with the innocent night with her wisdom, but there is an old monster in her heart.


    "Master, what is he going to do?" Feng Huo Du Yue looks at Wu Xie''s back doubtfully, so she has to ask her master for help.


    "You can call him master later. I didn''t expect that cangming was the descendant of Hunyuan, and yewuxie might be the reincarnation of Hunyuan." The old woman took a deep breath. It was obvious that although she could not see the identity of Yewu Wuxie, she could not be mistaken.


    "Master, do you mind?" The wind and fire spend the month to curl the mouth way.


    "In fact, Hun yuan was also a benefactor of the teacher. The dancing fairy butterfly pagoda was made by Hun yuan himself. It''s only because he was stubborn." The old woman sighed as if she didn''t want to say more.


    "What?" The wind and fire spend month directly surprised of call out.


    "What''s the surprise?" Night without evil eyes a stare, wind fire spend month quickly cover mouth, then keep waving, back a few steps, embarrassed way: "sorry, master, I was almost scared."


    "Scared?" The night has no evil to sneer at nose, the wind and fire spend month ghost spirit is strange, what thing can frighten her.


    He quickly turned around and walked inside again. After more than ten breath, yewuye had already moved forward for hundreds of feet. Yewuye''s face became more and more heavy. Although the golden light became more and more thick, there was nothing in it. He said in his heart: "Yi Fengyun, twenty years ago, feigning death was to absorb these dragon Qi to refine the desolate Tianbei? But it''s not so easy to refine that barren Tianbei can be ranked ninth in the list of spiritual things in heaven and earth, right


    Suddenly, yewuye''s face changed: "Wuji said in those years that the spirit of utensils also needs vitality to survive. However, the desolation stele is different from others, which contains the spirit of vast desolation. And the spirit of desolation can seize all the vitality, isn''t it?"


    "Is all this designed by the deserted stele? He deliberately let Yi Fengyun know the origin of the desolate sky stele, but also told Yi Fengyun about his burial skill in the blood sea and the method of refining his body. In ancient times, Yi Fengyun ranked the ninth in the list of spiritual things in heaven and earth. Who can''t be greedy when he sees it? Yi Fengyun must think that he really refined the legendary desolate sky stele, but he didn''t know that he was used by the desolate sky stele. " Thinking of this, ye Wuxie suddenly remembers the scene that Yi Xiaotian was afraid of the desolate Tianbei. Obviously, the two were not negotiated.


    "But why did the barren sky monument set up this bureau? It''s easy to capture this dragon vein with its power, isn''t it? " Night without evil face crazy jump, the body can''t help a quiver way.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" The wind and fire spend the month, feel the night without evil unusual, unexpectedly whole body trembles, this is not like the ordinary night without evil ah.


    The night has no evil force to settle a mind, deeply take a breath, shake a head way: "nothing."


    In my heart, I continued to think: "it seems that the dragon vein is just to tempt Yi Fengyun. The direction of this passage is to lead to Zixia city. When chuhua Mancheng said that great things will happen in the past two years, Zixia university is just a cover. The seal of Longyuan has passed, and nature will appear. Then all the forces in the five regions will come, although there is a curse of death If there is a group of people like Yi Xiaotian, how many people in the world can stop them? No, Yi Fengyun was sent by the wizard of fairies to capture Longyuan. How could he not know? No, no, there must be something wrong


    At night, Wu Xie galloped quickly, but his mind became more and more heavy: "is it because the monument of barren sky is too strong that Yi Feng Yun can lose himself? However, Yi Fengyun seems to have a clear mind. However, it can only be explained in this way. The barren Tianbei contains endless barren Qi. Do you want to get these ten pieces of Longyuan nature by Yi Fengyun''s hand


    It took almost half a cup of tea for them to gallop along the passage. Finally, the passage disappeared. Their bodies were in vain. Looking at the scene in the distance, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    There are cliffs all around, and the lower part is extremely dark. On the cliff, there is a stone road around the two sides, but in the center, there is a space of thousands of square meters.


    The purple and gold dragons swim in the void, filled with endless dragon spirit. They are resplendent and gorgeous. On the outside, they are covered with layers of light curtain. When countless fog dragons encounter the light curtain, they diffuse ripples.In the center of the space, there is a platform made of jade. On the platform, there are 18 purple gold dragons with their heads facing the center of the platform. They are hundreds of feet long and majestic. Small golden dragons pass through the 18 huge purple gold dragons, as if they were not real.


    Seventeen of the eighteen purple gold dragons have condensed into pure purple gold. Only one of them has a trace of blood color. Obviously, it won''t take long to turn into pure purple gold.


    "Zijin Longyuan" night Wuxie deep suction airway: "unexpectedly not only ten, but eighteen!"


    "Master, these are Longyuan?" Wind and fire spend the month, surprised way.


    "Yes, this dragon source is what the central tianqiang wants most, because it can impact the three realms of nirvana." Wind and fire spend the month, a voice rings in my mind.


    "But here are eighteen more. What''s that?" It was hard to calm down for a month, and almost rushed out.


    "Be careful!" The night without evil quickly pulls the wind and fire to spend the month, shakes the head way: "this dragon source is certainly valuable, but also must have the life to enjoy! This light curtain must be forbidden under the barren sky stele. As long as it comes across, it will definitely be destroyed here! "


    "Desolate Tianbei, it?" The wind and fire spend the month, surprised way, show the color of don''t understand.


    "Yes, it''s the barren Tianbei. Yi Fengyun should be just a pawn of the barren Tianbei. I finally know why the barren Tianbei can''t help it, because he doesn''t have to bear it any more. Maybe, in less than a month, the last purple golden dragon will be pregnant with success. A thousand years of nature will come."


    Yewuxie finally knows the reason why barren Tianbei has endured so far. It can be seen from the last purple golden dragon. If yewuxie takes the lead in destroying Yanjing, sooner or later, he will find the secret below. Therefore, the barren Tianbei takes the initiative to attack and frighten everyone. However, the wise man will lose everything. It''s obvious that yewuxie didn''t count on yewuxie If you kill Yi Fengyun, you will take the initiative to jump into the fire pit and rush directly into this place.


    Barren Tianbei confronts Wuji God pagoda. Even if he discovers the secret, he can''t leave. However, he ignores the existence of noumenon Yewu. If he knows it, it naturally means noumenon knows it.


    "What a pity?" At this time, night Wu Xie suddenly frowned and suddenly raised his right hand. He saw that the space ring on night Wu Xie''s thumb suddenly glowed.


    Night without evil eyes a squint, casually wipe, a pale blue jade pendant appeared in the palm of the right hand, green light shining.

 Chapter 376

    "Dragon cangpei!" Almost at the same time, the wind and fire spend the month to hear two voices ring out.


    One is the night without evil murmuring, the other is the voice in her heart.


    The night looks at the Dragon cangpei strangely, and the Dragon leaves. The original simple blue jade pendant turns to light blue, which is less majestic, but more simple.


    "Whew!"


    "No!" The night without evil a shout, see long cangpei suddenly disappear in his palm, quickly rush to the light curtain, the speed is so fast, the night without evil can''t stop it.


    "Let''s go!" The wind and fire spend the month to call a way hastily, the ability of desolate sky stele, if suppress down, absolutely only have the share of crumbling to pieces, even the dregs are left.


    Yewuxie hesitated slightly. The Dragon cangpei is one of the three treasures of the night family. Although its strength has not yet been seen, of course, if the dragon is still sealed in it, it should be said otherwise. But now, when the Dragon leaves, the Dragon cangpei is just an ordinary jade pendant, which is at most a little more ancient and simple.


    Compared with life, yewuxie naturally has a measure. Of course, life is important. If the deserted Tianbei learns that it covets Longyuan and the whole Tianbei is built, who can bear it? Thinking of this, yewuxie suddenly turns away.


    However, his eyes still glanced at the Dragon cangpei, but it was this amazing turn that made yewuxie stop suddenly.


    "Master, let''s go." Feng Huo shouts, holding ye Wuye''s arm. However, ye Wuye is not moved. On the contrary, he looks into the battle with great interest.


    saw that the as like as two peas of the dragon''s blue and white, and the light screen of the sky was almost exactly the same as the barren monument. Then, the dragon''s pale and trembling several times, the two light screens suddenly bumped into each other, and the night was evil.


    Dragon cangpei light full of a flash, suddenly a string, instantly appeared in the light curtain, and then played a few somersaults in the void, as if to say hello to the night.


    "Is dragon cangpei also a most powerful spiritual thing?" Night Wu Xie thought in his heart, looking at the Dragon Cang Pei strangely, he was even surprised to spend the month. He didn''t expect that the Dragon Cang Pei was so humanized, and then he said with a chuckle: "this jade Pei is like a child. Look at him, he nodded to you to show off."


    Night innocent hands spread, helpless nod, night innocent heart just calm down, however, long cangpei is to make a shocking move.


    After a turn, he flew directly to the eighteen golden dragons in the distance.


    "Not good." The night has no evil a surprised way.


    "That''s not necessarily true. I think this jade pendant is not simple. It''s estimated that it will steal all the eighteen dragon sources." Wind and fire spend the month, ha ha a smile.


    Before the words came to an end, a purple golden dragon suddenly disappeared on the jade platform in the distance. At the same time, the Dragon cangpei was surrounded by bursts of purple golden halo. Obviously, the purple golden dragon was collected by him.


    "I didn''t expect that the Dragon cangpei is still a treasure of space?" Feng Huo Du Yue said with a smile that she suddenly covered her mouth as if she had said something she shouldn''t have said.


    The night has no evil facial expression tiny change, surprised of looking at wind fire Du month: "do you know dragon Cang Pei?"


    "Didn''t you start?" Although not very clear, I did say these three words before.


    "It''s something given to me by night Wu Xie. Just know it by yourself. Don''t say it. Otherwise, the friendship between you and me will be cut off." Night without evil solemn way.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it, huh." The wind and fire spend the month to curl the mouth way.


    However, the speaker had no intention, and the listener had a heart, but he listened very clearly and sighed: "cangming really has a lot to do with Hunyuan."


    "Hoo


    Another three purple gold dragons disappeared around the jade platform. The speed of dragon cangpei was very fast. It was a waste of his talent not to be a thief.


    "By the way, master, why don''t you take the seventeen dragon sources first? In this way, is it not a failure? " Wind and fire spend the month, doubt way.


    "You can see from the Daotai," yewuye pointed to the Daotai, but he was still puzzled. Yewuye explained, "if my guess is right, this Daotai should be a big formation. When the 18th dragon source is formed, the big formation will start automatically, gather the power of the 18 dragon sources, and put them into the deserted Tianbei."


    "Just like the common five element rule, can it form the legendary source of immortals? So is Longyuan? " Wind and fire spend the month, surprised way.


    "Not bad." Ye Wuxie nodded deeply. Suddenly, he thought of something and yelled, "Bruce Lee, only eight roads, ten roads!"


    Looking at the posture of dragon cangpei, I want to charge a purple golden dragon in a few breath time, and one third of it in ten breath time, which makes night Wu Xie''s scalp numb.


    "Why do you want to leave ten? Bruce Lee, take it all. " Feng Huo Du Yue said with a smile, "however, the name of Bruce Lee is really good."


    Night Wu Xie also didn''t know why he suddenly came up with such a name, as if a figure sounded in his mind, and his face flashed a worried color: "ten thousand years ago, Longyuan appeared once. It''s said that Longyuan appeared once in ten thousand years, and a thousand years of fortune. In this way, ten thousand years of fortune should be condensed. If it suddenly disappeared, the other four regions would be furious and the West would be desolate I''m sure I''ll bear the brunt of it. I can''t resist other sects in the five regions. ""Isn''t there a monument to the barren sky?" Feng Huo Du Yue said, "if there is a monument to the barren sky, who can take Longyuan? Anyway, the border is also laid out by the monument to the barren sky, and there is a trace of barren air in it. Who knows that you took it, except me."


    "Of course, master, I''m your apprentice. I won''t say that." Feng Huo Du Yue said with a smile that she was really afraid that night Wu Xie suddenly killed her mercilessly.


    In fact, there is a trace of thought in yewuxie''s heart, but just a flash of thought, he was scattered by yewuxie. He is not a heartless man. How can he be ungrateful when he spends the month and risks his life to help Yejia.


    What''s more, what Feng Huo Du Yue said was quite right. When long cangpei entered the border, there was no conflict at all. It seemed that he was born with the border. But this point would not cause the suspicion of the desolate Tianbei for the time being. At that time, as long as he took the initiative to build a bridge, who would think of him?


    "In that case, if you don''t do it twice, Bruce Lee, take it all! That Dragon Spirit also accepted The night has no evil facial expression a ruthless.


    "Really not a single one?" But this time it''s the turn of Fenghuo to spend the month. She just said it. At least she left some hot drinks for others. She didn''t take away Longyuan, but even collected Longqi?


    "No!" Yewuxie shakes his head. It seems that longcangpei hears yewuxie''s words. He is excited, but he works harder. In less than ten breaths, the remaining ten purple golden dragons disappear instantly. Obviously, all the eighteen dragon sources are collected by longcangpei.


    "By the way, master, what do you usually need to form Longyuan?" The wind and fire spend month suddenly doubt way.


    "Of course, it''s the supreme dragon vein!" Night without evil thought, without hesitation way.


    Wind and fire spend the month, Gu Ling''s strange smile, night Wu Xie slightly frown, however, long Cang Pei can ignore, suddenly light big Sheng, a voice rang out in night Wu Xie''s mind: "master, I take this supreme dragon vein!"


    "No way!" The night without evil suddenly shakes his head, with a move, when the Dragon Cang Pei Dun, quickly shot out of the border, came to the night without evil palm, slightly frown way: "didn''t expect that the Dragon Cang Pei also has a spirit."


    "Little Dragon has existed for a long time." A tender voice rang out in the mind of night Wu Xie, "master, do you know the origin of long cangpei and Xiao Long?"


    "I don''t know," yewuxie shook his head and then said with a smile, "what else can you do? You tell me that you are the three most precious treasures of the night family. It''s not easy."


    "That''s," the voice is milky, narcissistic, "Bruce Lee actually has three states, hum, but now I won''t tell you, by the way, why doesn''t the master let me take the supreme dragon vein?"


    "Supreme dragon vein," night Wu Xie shakes his head and takes a deep breath: "every supreme dragon vein is the backbone of the earth, the source of the earth. The dragon vein disappears and the backbone of the earth is broken. If you take this supreme dragon vein, Yuchuan world will disappear. You can''t do too much. Besides, Yuchuan world is the foundation of night family."


    "Oh." Long cangpei said, obviously he doesn''t know human feelings.


    "Du Yue, let''s go." Night without evil looking at the empty border inside, heart a shiver, hurriedly with wind and fire to spend the month away.

 Chapter 377

    Outside the Zijin Mountain Villa, ye Wuxie and Yi Fengyun fight each other. With the disappearance of dragon Qi, Yi Fengyun immediately gains the upper hand. Ye Wuxie''s whole body is already full of holes and bones. If it wasn''t for the stimulation of Taigu magic dragon''s body potential, ye Wuxie might not have been able to support it.


    In the distance, everyone quietly watched the two men fighting, and did not intervene. Half a column of incense time passed in a flash, and they were in a mess. They could only rely on their speed and reluctantly resist. Yewuxie guessed that Yi Fengyun was definitely the peak of Dantian, and he refined himself into a human weapon just like Yi Xiaotian.


    The night without evil is also slightly surprised. In this way, does not the desolate stele have three spirits at the same time? Of course, Yi Xiaotian and Yi Fengyun can''t control the barren Tianbei at all. They just put a spirit on it. However, Yi Xiaotian is not as lucky as Yi Fengyun. He meets the reincarnation disk and is directly hanged by the reincarnation disk.


    However, at this time, the reincarnation plate is no longer in hand. Lao Budie doesn''t want to participate in the world competition at all. According to him, he can''t destroy the pattern of heaven and earth. Indeed, with his ability, he absolutely has the strength to change the world.


    "Why is the noumenon not good? Come on Although he can barely deal with Yi Fengyun, he is still in the downwind. He is in the realm of Longyuan. He has broken through the mid-term peak of Qingtian, but he can''t exert his strength here.


    We have to sigh that we are the only one in the world!


    "Run, I see where else you can go!" Yi Feng Yun cold voice way, suddenly body shape a turn, quickly toward the first night where fly, "although I can''t help you for a short time, but I can kill ye Juntian first!"


    "Dare you The night without evil a roar, the body burst up, suddenly block in front of Yi Feng Yun, Yi Feng Yun mouth corner a bend, as if the treacherous plan was successful in general, a blow out, the terror of thunder flashing, straight blast night without evil chest.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, night Wu Xie came out like a streamer, leaving a long Blood Sword in the void. It was obvious that night Wu Xie could not bear the power of this fist, and suddenly rushed into the ground, and the dust rolled.


    "No evil (big brother)!" On the first night, everyone yells, his eyes are congested, and night cloudless is angry to kill Yi Fengyun.


    "To die!" Yi Fengyun sneered and came to the front of yewuyun.


    "No clouds, stand back!" A black awn rose from the sky, quickly appeared in front of the night cloudless body, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, his face was ferocious, and suddenly a strange smile.


    "Can you still laugh at this time? Ye Wuxie, this generation, you can be regarded as a top genius. It''s a pity to kill you. " Yi Fengyun said in a deep voice, but he was surprised. Just now, he didn''t kill yewuxie? That''s the most powerful blow of the top of Dantian!


    "Of course, because you can''t kill me!" The night has no evil sneer way.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, dark scales appeared on the arm of night Wu Xie. The light was shining, and there was also a trace of blood light, which made people palpitating.


    "Dragon Armor?" Yi Feng Yun''s face changed slightly, and his whole body was rolling and barren. He quickly covered the night without evil.


    "Whew!" Yewuye''s figure flashed, and instantly appeared on Yi Fengyun''s side. Yi Fengyun''s face changed, and his heart was terrified. However, a fist came straight at him.


    "Boom!"


    Yi Fengyun was blasted out tens of feet with one punch, kneeling in the void, and his eyes were full of horror. There were several cracks on Yi Fengyun''s face, and a trace of gray fog gushed out. He looked at the night with ferocity: "impossible, you can''t be so strong, impossible!"


    "Nothing is impossible." Night Wu Xie gasps for breath. Obviously, without the supplement of dragon Qi, his body has almost reached the limit. Just now, he has exhausted most of his remaining real yuan.


    "How can you have the power of Longyuan? This is Xihuang. Why does the curse of death not destroy you?" Yi Fengyun still can''t believe it. Just now, only the strong in the sky can do it. It''s not the strength, but the power. Although there is no power of law, it''s stronger than the power of law.


    "Because I broke through." Yewu Xie laughs and feels a burst of happiness in his heart. Just when Yi Fengyun made a fatal attack, Yewu Xie couldn''t think much about it. His weak body can''t escape. If he is engulfed by the barren air, he will be drained of life. Maybe it''s a conditioned reflex. Yewu Xie directly exerts his peak combat power, the peak strength in the middle of Qingtian.


    However, at that moment, yewuxie suddenly felt comfortable, and the gap between yewuxie and the later period disappeared strangely, which made him enter the late cultivation of Longyuan Qingtian. Moreover, yewuxie was even more surprised that there was no discomfort in his body when he used the strength of Longyuan, that is to say, the curse of death was useless to him.


    "Is it because of the detachment from the five elements that no law is exerted? Can''t the curse of death be felt? " Night without evil heart doubt way, "it seems that in addition, there is no other possibility, the curse of death should still exist!"


    "Breakthrough, the realm of Longyuan? It''s impossible. You don''t have the power of any law. How can you break through? Are you also a spirit? " Yi Fengyun was surprised."What do you say?" Yewu Xie gives a grim smile and quickly eats the elixir to restore the true yuan in the body. Yi Fengyun is still in shock and does not dare to approach Yewu Xie easily. This gives Yewu Xie a good chance!


    "Yi Fengyun, kill him quickly!" In the desolate sky stele, a thunder sounded.


    Yewuye''s face sank, and he glared at the desolate Tianbei and said, "desolate Tianbei, if you can''t kill me today, yewuye, one day, no matter what you are, I will suppress you in the cesspit for thousands of years!"


    "Ha ha ha, this Hun yuan is really domineering, just like he used to be. Unfortunately, the barren Tianbei will not repeat the same mistakes, but I really hope that." In Qin Lang''s mind, the old man burst out laughing.


    Qin Lang couldn''t help rolling his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "don''t you want this desolate monument?"


    "Of course," the old immortal said without hesitation, "but the cause and effect of this desolate monument is too great. I''m old immortal, but I''m afraid of death. I don''t want to enter reincarnation early. Besides, there are several people in the world who can get it. Even if I want to get it, I have to think about the consequences."


    "That is to say, if you don''t spend the night without evil, you will have a cause and effect with the monument of barren sky. Do you know why the monument of barren sky hates the monument of barren sky so much?" But Qin Lang saw that the desolate Tianbei really wanted to kill Yewu. As a desolate Tianbei, how could he hate a human?


    "Ha ha ha, I just know that." suddenly, Lao Budie burst out laughing, "when danxuan universe fought against foreign enemies, danxuan universe was weak, and it could only rely on a number of supernatural creatures to serve as combat power. Naturally, the desolate Tianbei was also among them. However, the desolate Tianbei silk did not give Hunyuan any face, refused Hunyuan''s invitation, and Hunyuan was crazy to dominate the world, which made Hunyuan furious , seal it and suppress it in a secular cesspit for a thousand years. Do you think the hatred is big or not? "


    Qin Lang''s face was stiff, and he had to admire the hegemony of the first generation of Yewu Xie. He said bitterly: "although the desolate Tianbei is not the same as it was, who dares to suppress it in the world? It''s still in the cesspit. Maybe only Yewu Xie can do it."


    "However, the golden age is coming, and the desolate Tianbei will not be quiet any more. It is nothing for Hunyuan to suppress the desolate Tianbei. If it can be suppressed in its heyday, the danxuan universe will rise up!" The old immortal suddenly said solemnly.


    "Maybe." Qin Lang took a complicated look at the night without evil.


    "Hun yuan, I swear by the desolation, will make you disheartened!" Barren Tianbei roared, as if recalling a piece of unforgettable past. Although yewuxie didn''t recover his memory, he didn''t expect to say the hegemonic words of the previous life, which made him not angry. He was No.9 in the list of heaven and earth spiritual things. Besides, at this time, yewuxie, if there was no Wuji God tower, would not be as good as a mole ant in the eyes of barren Tianbei!

 Chapter 378

    "Unfortunately, you can''t! The No.9 barren stele of heaven and earth is actually in the world of Yuchuan, especially in the West. Are you here for the source of Yuchuan? " The night without evil sneer, chide way, Wuji although sleeping, but Wuji God tower itself is no less than the barren sky stele, with the seal of untied, no matter how strong barren sky stele, Wuji God tower can resist.


    The only thing that remains to be solved is Yi Fengyun. As for the Murong family, yewuye doesn''t want to move at the moment. The secret of Xihuang is about to be solved. The Murong family is one of the key links. Yewuye''s first task is to make the relationship between the desolate Tianbei and the Yuchuan dragon vein. In this way, even if the dragon vein disappears in the future, the other four regions will not spread their anger on Xihuang, With the rapid development of Tianbei, no one in the world can do anything about it. It is obvious that yewuye has begun to build a bridge.


    Moreover, ye Wuxie also knows that the barren Tianbei won''t do its best at the moment, because it''s waiting for the 18th dragon source to condense. If it wasn''t for the rat''s fear, maybe the barren Tianbei would have broken the world of Yuchuan and left.


    "Hun yuan, you want to die!" As if he had been told his real purpose by night Wu Xie, the desolate Tianbei was furious.


    In the distance, five figures suddenly appeared. Looking at the war situation in front of them, a heavy color flashed on their faces. For a moment, they couldn''t see the situation clearly, especially the power of the barren Tianbei and Wuji God tower. Their spirits were unstable.


    "Mr. Huang, what is it?" The old woman looked at the distance in surprise. For a moment, she didn''t know who to look for. Besides, even if she did, she might not be an opponent at all. She would turn to ashes in an instant.


    Huang Lao''s face sank, and he said in a voice: "wait, I''ve already informed neifu!"


    The crowd nodded. The war situation was too complicated and completely beyond their control. What''s more, they were deeply afraid of the battle between yewuye and yifengyun. It was not innate strength at all, but the battle between the two Longyuan strongmen.


    If, another day of stalemate, at this time, there are nine figures flying in the distance, it is the evil team of nine people.


    "Big brother!" Night without sword nine people fly into the battlefield quickly, their eyes show worry, night without cloud quickly block in front of them, however, did not have the slightest excitement, obviously, the arrival of night without sword and others, can not change the situation at all.


    Moreover, if the evil team joined the battle, the Murong family would fight. What''s more, ye Wuyun had known for a long time that many forces had arrived in the dark. At least, the people of the fairyland had already appeared. Meng had been eyeing in the distance for half of his life and was ready to fight at any time. Previously, he had been afraid of the strength of ten people in the dark night Pavilion.


    "Yi Xiaotian, I''ll kill him first!" There is no rain in the night, the intention of killing flashed and sank.


    "Yi Xiaotian is dead." No cloud at night, shaking his head.


    "Dead?" They were surprised that the initiator of the war had died just a day and a half later, and they couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Who is that man?" There is no sword in the night.


    "Yi Feng Yun!" There was no cloud in the night, and his face was heavy.


    Yi Fengyun has been fighting with Ye Wuyue for one day and one night. Although Ye Wuyue is more and more brave, the speed has slowed down obviously. However, Yi Fengyun seems to have unlimited energy without any decline. If it goes on like this, ye Wuyue will be defeated sooner or later.


    "By the way, how about Shifu and Du Yue?" Fenghuo liantian''s mind had been immersed in the battle between yewuxie and yifengyun, but now he found that yewuxie and fenghuoduyue had disappeared.


    At this time, far away in the fog forest, a figure stood in the void. In the distance, a woman stood on the edge of the fog forest, her face was not happy and said, "master, didn''t he break through before? Why do you want to rob again now? "


    "I don''t know." The old woman in the Fairy Butterfly pagoda is also puzzled. It is obvious that the man in the distance is the missing noumenon Yewu.


    "Roar!"


    With a loud roar, night Wu Xie''s clothes and robes spread, and the terrible momentum soared into the sky. The birds and animals in the misty mountains felt the danger and quickly fled around.


    "Boom"


    suddenly, there is a thunder in the void, the clouds are surging, the sky and the earth are changing color, countless dark clouds appear out of thin air, and gather on the head of the night without evil. Between breathing, the thunder cloud has reached the size of 50000 Zhang. However, this is not the end, there are more and more thunder clouds, and finally, it turns into 80000 Zhang.


    "What kind of robbery is this? The robbery of Qingtian is only 50000 Zhang at most, but the robbery of Dantian is 100000 Zhang at least. But this thunder robbery I wonder when I spend the month.


    The old woman was speechless for a moment. Obviously, she couldn''t understand it for a moment.


    "Ow"


    just at this time, a roaring dragon sounds, and the thunder cloud above 80000 Zhang suddenly turns into a cloud dragon of tens of thousands Zhang, with golden eyes and angry stare at the night below.


    "It''s the Dragon chanting disaster?" The wind and fire spend the month to pour to inhale cool air, the facial expression is a trance, suddenly startled a way: "by the way, last time he broke through, although there was a dragon chant, but didn''t agglomerate the cloud dragon, was last time just the weapon refining technique of Jiuqu Xianling dance?"


    Think of this, the wind fire spend month, in the heart a burst of fire, in the eyes look forward to incomparable.


    However, night Wu Xie didn''t pay attention to the cloud thunder above. Instead, he looked at the Dragon Cang Pei in the palm of his hand. He was dazzled for a while, and his face was uncertain."Can breaking through the realm of Longyuan really devour Longyuan?" The night has no evil to murmur a way, in the eyes peep out don''t believe of color.


    "of course, in fact, Longyuan is only a combination of five kinds of attributes. It is regarded as a special five line elite. However, its grade is far higher than that of the five lines, even the source of immortality. You really think that this dragon source has a fortune in thousands of years, and that is their ignorance. I tell you, this is not necessarily a case of Wan Zai." Little dragon''s voice rings out, and long cangpei''s whole body flashes and follows the way.


    "However, it''s too close to Yanjing city. If it''s found by the deserted Tianbei," yewuyue says in a voice. Along the way, Bruce Lee has explained the origin of Longyuan to him. Yewuyue was surprised at that time, and Wanzai doesn''t appear. It seems that the mystery of Longyuan is just misunderstood by people in the world.


    However, ye Wuxie obviously does not dare to test the law by example. This dragon source is not a small trick. Any one of it can make the world of Yuchuan flow into a river of blood. Besides, ye Wuxie has 18 pieces on him. Once he is known by others, it is not only Ye Wuxie who will die, but the whole night family will have to be buried with him.


    "You mean eighteen dragon yuan, don''t you? I have three states, Bruce Lee." Bruce Lee suddenly hanged the appetite of night innocence.


    "You say you can hide the breath of Longyuan?" The night has no evil to startle surprised a way, but the eyes still show don''t believe of color.


    "That''s necessary," said Bruce Lee with pride, and then sighed: "ah, I didn''t want to tell you now, but now that I''ve come to this stage, I''ll let you know. Dragon cangpei was originally just a symbol of the old master, but who is the old master? Even if it''s a symbol, it must have great power."


    Looking at Xiao Long''s endless talk, Wu Xie takes a white look at him at night. Long cangpei says, "I want to say hurry up."


    "Cut, don''t listen." Xiaolong wennu Road, is completely a doggie, now is what time, night without evil heart burning, he is not in a hurry.


    "I''ll hear from you later. It''s urgent now." Ye Wu Xie smiles a little. Obviously, ye Wu Xie''s strength is too weak now, so he has to flatter the little ancestor.


    "Well," Bruce Lee said with satisfaction, "the so-called dragon cangpei is naturally dragon, Cang, Pei!"


    "Nonsense!" If Bruce Lee wasn''t a tool spirit, maybe night Wu Xie would have given him a pop chestnut.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished," said Bruce Lee. "The so-called dragon is the proud real dragon; the so-called Cang is the heaven world; and Pei is the storage space."

 Chapter 379

    "Aoshi real dragon? Heaven world? Storage space? " The night has no evil facial expression surprised, surprised of looking at long Cang Pei way.


    Dragon Cang Pei laughs and complacently says: "ha ha, I know you will have this expression. It''s good. Aoshi real dragon, heaven world and storage space are the three states of my little dragon Cang Pei. I''ve already used it before when Aoshi real dragon broke the boundary of the deserted stele. "


    "What? Break the barrier? " Night without evil surprised way.


    "Yes, Aoshi real dragon can break any seal." Bruce Lee is proud.


    "Break any seal?" Night without evil heart a tight, break open seal is very simple, but can quietly break open seal, that can be when another said, and, plus "any" two words, then this ability can only use evil to describe.


    "Yes, I can break any seal. At least so far, there is no seal that I can''t break." Xiaolong laughs.


    "What about heaven?" Night without evil even busy road, in the heart curious incomparable.


    "The heaven world, the so-called world, naturally forms a world. Although it is a bit exaggerated to form a world, it is still easy to isolate heaven and earth and seal one side of it." Xiaolong said with pride.


    "Cut off the world? Seal one side of the world Even with the innocent nature of night, I couldn''t accept it at this time. Then I suddenly responded: "if the heaven and earth are isolated, then the thunder disaster is naturally isolated. How can I survive the disaster?"


    "Idiot!" Bruce Lee yells, and the night is cold. Since he was born, few people dare to call himself a fool. Bruce Lee is one of them, "haven''t you released your authority? Generally, thunder robberies form cloud robberies. Although there will be cloud robberies after that, it can be ignored. Besides, didn''t I just help you make cloud robbers strong to 80000 feet? It''s a great feat to pass the 80000 foot cloud robbery. Don''t you want to have a try? "


    Bruce Lee is good at persuasion, but he hesitates very much at night. Bruce Lee suddenly bursts up again: "I think Bruce Lee is not afraid to follow his old master. I don''t know how to meet such a timid master in this life. What a pity."


    Timid? There is no timidity in his life dictionary. The first life is reincarnation. How many people dare to try such feats easily? Is that timidity? If this is timid, how many people in the world are brave?


    "I have never been afraid of anyone! Let''s go The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    "That''s about the same." At this time, Bruce Lee nodded with satisfaction.


    "Heaven''s world!" A burst of drink, and then the Dragon Cang Pei instantly disappeared, words in the night without evil palm, appear in the void, a flash of light, dragon Cang Pei instantly disappeared.


    "All right!" All around the world, suddenly came the voice of Bruce Lee.


    "That''s good?" Night without evil strange look around, the four corners of heaven and earth have no change at all? The tree is still the tree, the mountain is still the mountain, the same as before.


    "Ow"


    however, before night Wu Xie thought more, a vast purple golden dragon suddenly appeared in the void, and night Wu Xie''s face sank. Unexpectedly, little dragon didn''t give night Wu Xie any room to think. His eyes were cruel, and he said in his heart, "only dead horse is a living horse!"


    With one move, the purple golden dragon quickly shoots into the eyebrow of Yewu Xie, and instantly appears in the sea of Yewu Xie''s divine consciousness. At the same time, Yewu Xie steps into the sky and goes straight to the thunder sea.


    "Master, why hasn''t he been moving? Do you want to go through the robbery or not? " Feng Huo Du Yue is surprised to see that the night is innocent. It is obvious that the heaven world has worked, isolated the heaven and the earth, and is undoubtedly powerful. Even the strong of Longyuan can''t see it. Feng Huo Du Du Si doesn''t know what happened in the heaven world?


    "Just wait." The old woman didn''t know why.


    "Boom"


    in the world of heaven, night Wu Xie holds Zichen sword, a sword across the sky, a golden Thunder Dragon down, instantly chopped by night Wu Xie, turned into countless light rain, dissipated in the void.


    Zichen sword was clear for a while, and the light around was flashing. Countless swords were everywhere, and they were crazy to absorb the thunder light.


    "This is a good opportunity!" At night, most of the spirits are immersed in the sea of divine knowledge, quickly realizing the power of the law of Longyuan.


    Longyuan is a combination of the five elements. It naturally contains five kinds of attributes. Although night Wuxie has no power to communicate with the stars, it can easily engulf the sword. Compared with the power of ordinary human body, night Wuxie''s cultivation speed is extremely fast.


    In the sea of divine knowledge, the power of the five elements is surging, emitting colorful light, and there are four other colors, nine kinds of streamers around the night''s innocent mind.


    "Sure enough, this is the real power of law!" There is no evil in the night.


    "Huhu" suddenly, the night without evil spirit around suddenly sent out a terrible youmang, even hegemonic devouring the power of the endless law around.


    The power of the law contained in Longyuan is far more than that of the five sources of immortals with different attributes, because the source of immortals has only one complete power of the law, which can return to its original nature. However, Longyuan contains five kinds, and its precious degree is far beyond the comparison of the five sources of immortals."Yes?" A sudden change of color in the face of the night, a flash of pain in the face, Shen Sheng: "the human body is balanced by five lines of properties, each attribute is like the soil, can cultivate a rule, but I am just the essence of dragon yuan, can not accommodate five kinds of things, so go on, will definitely boost the spirit of the sea."


    The outside world, three thunder robberies have come, and there is no pressure for night innocence. Those thunder dragons are undoubtedly chopped by Zichen sword, and they are all absorbed by it. Zichen sword body is shining, and the breath is extremely frightening: "master, Zichen is confident that he can be promoted to Wang pinbao this time!"


    "Good!" The night is not evil at this time of mind is not in the purple Chen sword can promote above.


    In the sea of divine consciousness, the meridians of night Wu Xie''s whole body soared, and the law of swallowing all over his body flickered, fighting with the five elements law. To night Wu Xie''s surprise, the law of swallowing didn''t want to be integrated with one of them. For a moment, the law of swallowing and the five elements law were deadlocked with each other, and no one could help.


    "What to do?" Ye Wuyue is surprised that the reason why it is difficult to break through the realm of Longyuan is the difficulty of thunder robbery. Of course, thunder robbery has no fear at all for ye Wuyue, but the second reason is the absorption of the power of the law. If thunder robbery still fails to integrate the power of the law and the attributes of the five elements, the leaves will take root. Even if he does not die, he will never break through Longyuan again It''s a beautiful place.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Bruce Lee looks at yewuxie in surprise, and his tone is also very anxious. He finds that there is no power of law around yewuxie. What''s the accident?


    However, the night without evil can''t worry about others at all, and the law of phagocytosis is quickly integrated into one of them: "can''t Longyuan really absorb it? No, Bruce Lee won''t lie to me. He said that as long as his laws are placed on any of the five elements, he can enter the realm of dragon yuan. Moreover, every great realm can contain five laws. Why can''t he succeed? "


    "Boom"


    there are four thunderdragons landing again, and only the last two are left. Night Wuxie is extremely anxious. However, the law of swallowing and the law of five elements are still deadlocked, and there is no trend of integration at all.

 Chapter 380

    Seeing that there were only two thunder robberies left, yewuye''s face was fierce: "since I can''t integrate, I only cultivate one and swallow all the others!"


    Thinking of this, night without any hesitation, the law of swallowing is divided into five parts, and five terrible whirlpools suddenly appear, and go to the law of five elements.


    However, the law of five elements contained in Longyuan is too strong. For a moment, it is like a fish bone stuck in the throat. It''s in a dilemma. At night, Wu Xie''s heart is cold.


    "Boom!"


    The eighth ray of thunder suddenly came down. At this moment, the night without evil did not stop. Let the Thunder Dragon sweep all over the body, and only fight for more time for himself.


    "Master!" Bruce Lee yells, he knows the horror of the Thunder Dragon. The Dragon chants the calamity. Most people can''t get through it. However, he is very optimistic about Yewu Wu Xie, and helps Yewu Wu Xie to gather 80000 feet of the Dragon chant the calamity. But at this time, everything didn''t develop as he expected.


    "Boom!"


    Night Wu Xie was blown to pieces, but the whole body of 9981 streamer quickly recovered. Even so, night Wu Xie''s face was very weak, as if he could not hold on at any time.


    "Boom!"


    When the night Wu Xie was so sad, the last thunder robbery came down without any hesitation. The thunder robbery seemed to have a spirit. It was necessary to grind him into powder when the night Wu Xie was weak.


    Although Bruce Lee is very anxious, he can''t help yewuye at all. After all, he is just a spirit and dominates the heaven. If he helps yewuye, the breath of Longyuan will be sent out. At that time, he will meet a greater disaster. Bruce Lee is crazy, but he is not so crazy that he can fight against the barren sky monument. After all, his main role is not to attack.


    The night without evil eyes a stare, perhaps is in a hurry to generate wisdom, perhaps is the moment of life and death inspired his supreme potential.


    "Hoo Hoo


    Just at this time, the yuan God of the night sent out a dark flame in his eyebrow, and instantly floated into the five vortices of swallowing the law.


    "Hoo"


    the five vortices grow several times in an instant, and the terrible power of swallowing them is like a wild beast catching a small prey and sucking in the five elements law in an instant.


    "Poof"


    at that moment, night Wuxie only felt weak, and the ninth ray of thunder finally came down. However, night Wuxie''s body was surrounded by a dark flame. At the moment when Thunder Dragon met the dark flame, it burned like a real object.


    "What''s this?" Bruce Lee looked at the dark flame in horror, lost his mind for a long time, and then responded: "it''s it!"


    "Ha ha ha, evil, this master is more evil than the old master. It''s too evil!" Bruce Lee doesn''t know what to use to describe his mood at the moment. He is very excited. "The things that ancient spirits fear, I didn''t expect to be accepted by the little master!"


    Between breathing, the last Thunder Dragon dissipated in an instant, and the thunder sea over the sky burst away. A figure slowly stepped out of the thick dust, and two secluded awns burst out. All the places passed by turned into nothingness. Even the void trembled, and then burst into flames.


    At night, Wu Xie quickly sat with his knees crossed, and his mind sank into the sea of divine knowledge.


    At this moment, the purple golden dragon has already disappeared, and the power of the five elements rule has also dissipated.


    There was a black light from the whole body of the night God. However, before breathing, it turned into two channels in a moment. After two breaths, it turned into three channels. Almost ten channels were formed. Moreover, it did not stop, and finally eleven channels appeared.


    Eleven colors of light around the night without evil, crisscross each other, gorgeous incomparable, if people see this scene, it will be amazing, you know, every two colors represents a kind of law power, ten colors represents five kinds of law power, this can only be owned by the peak of the central sky, but the night without evil is obviously not the central sky realm, and, what''s more, the night without evil is not the central sky realm No evil even more than a color, eleven color light, is absolutely ancient juejian! Never before, never after!


    "Qingtian peak cultivation?" The night has no evil to peep out a tiny satisfied color, perhaps is the realm suppresses too long, this achievement pour also in reason.


    At that time, the ancient wizard aowuji also stepped into the realm of the late Qing Dynasty from the congenital. In this way, the night has never been evil! Even has walked in front of the proud limitless.


    "The law of time, now!" Night without evil a light drink, a red blood light soared into the sky, instantly turned into a huge blood sword, even with the night without sword red blood sword is the same.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the Blood Sword suddenly dispersed and turned into an endless blood mist, which filled the whole body of the night.


    "The law of space, now!" Again a deep drink, a purple light shrouded in the night without evil, and then in front of the night without evil condensed into a purple light sword.


    With a bang, the purple light sword exploded and quickly integrated into the bloody world.


    "The law of life and death, now!"


    "The law of cause and effect, now!"


    "Ice soul rule, now!"


    A gray, a gold and a blue light suddenly appeared, and they burst into the world of the night without evil. However, before it all stopped, there were eight colorful awns, all of which were transformed by the meaning of the sword and quickly integrated into the world of the night without evil."I didn''t expect to succeed!" At night, Wu Xie eased his mouth and said, "I thought I could only choose five kinds of laws in one step. I had to abandon the others. I didn''t expect that now there are 13 kinds of laws. Phagocytosis, life and death, cause and effect, and the three laws have merged into 20%. Time and space are integrated into one. They have also merged into the way of time and space. Ha ha, it''s really difficult There will be blessings after death


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, night Wu Xie screamed, and her eyes suddenly shed blood. At the same time, her eyebrows suddenly split, and a gray light burst out. The whole sea of divine consciousness suddenly trembled, and the world around her suddenly disappeared. It was swallowed by that hole in an instant. Night Wu Xie slapped her face and covered it. She had a splitting headache and almost fell to the ground.


    "What''s this?" Yewu Xie was surprised to feel all this, and slowly released his right hand. However, almost instantly, Yewu Xie''s mouth slightly bent and laughed, "hahaha, as expected, the sky won''t let me down, the sky won''t let me down!"


    Outside, the Dragon cangpei has already appeared in yewuye''s waist. Obviously, the heaven world has been removed by him.


    In the distance, Feng Huo Du Yue looked at the distance in surprise and said in horror: "where''s the thunder robbery? Why does this disappear all of a sudden? Has he broken through? "


    It''s no wonder that the wind and fire spend the month in surprise. Yewuxie stands still in the same place, but in a flash, Leihai disappears, while yewuxie is tired. He sits in the distance with his eyes closed. He doesn''t know what happened for a moment.


    "It''s a breakthrough." The old woman took a deep breath of her airway and felt the ferocious momentum of the night without evil. At a glance, she saw the cultivation of the night without evil: "the peak of the blue sky!"


    "What, the peak of the blue sky? How is that possible? " Feng Huo Du Yue looks at the night in surprise, just like a monster.


    "Don''t be surprised. He''s a Hun yuan." The old woman seems to be indifferent, but it is absolutely normal.


    No wonder? Don''t be surprised! At one stroke, she stepped into the peak of the blue sky and almost caught up with herself. It was very unpleasant in her heart to spend the month with wind and fire. Especially when she felt the momentum of night without evil, she didn''t dare to look directly at her. Strong, absolutely strong!


    Almost half an hour later, night Wu Xie slowly opened his eyes and changed into a white robe with a wave of his hand.


    "Did it work?" Bruce Lee asks tentatively.


    Yewuxie smiles a little. Although he is dying, he is saved at the critical moment and gains a lot. He nods his head and says, "it''s successful. Let''s go. Yi Fengyun should die too!"

 Chapter 381

    Outside Zijin Mountain Villa, the battle between yewuxie and Yi Fengyun is completely at a disadvantage, and the body is too tired to be killed by Yi Fengyun.


    "Here we are at last!" There is no evil in the night.


    The evil team has been eager to try. However, when they know that Yi Fengyun is Dan Tian''s fighting power, no one dares to step forward for a moment. Of course, they are not afraid of death, but they are afraid of influencing the exertion of night Wuxie.


    "It can''t go on like this. Big brother has reached the limit." The night without rain is very embarrassing.


    "No rain!" Night without sword a deep drink, slightly shook his head, deep suction mouth airway: "believe big brother!"


    "But" night without rain also want to say what, but was interrupted by night without wind: "believe big brother!"


    There was a dignified color in everyone''s eyes. They were staring at the battlefield, and everyone was extremely nervous.


    Fifth Qingyun and murongyu have different faces. Fifth Qingtian naturally hopes that yewuye can win. In this way, Murong family is no longer the enemy of fifth family and Yejia.


    Murong Yu counts thousands, but he didn''t expect that it would end like this. The most important weights in the balance are yewuxie and yifengyun. It''s impossible for him to intervene at the moment. The fifth family is covetous. As long as the Murong family takes action, the fifth family will never stand by.


    In the distance, Huang Laoji of Zixia university has been looking at the battle in the distance with a gloomy face. Suddenly, Huang Laoji''s face changes: "no, the dragon vein has disappeared!"


    "How could it be?" The other four were surprised.


    "Yi Fengyun, it must be Yi Fengyun. In that year, feigning death, it must have taken the opportunity to capture the dragon vein of Zixia University! Besides Yi Fengyun, there will never be anyone else! " Mr. Huang gritted his teeth and said angrily. Although he knew that the dragon vein had been captured, it was obvious that Mr. Huang didn''t know about the dragon source either.


    "Gu Zhen is ashamed of his teacher!" All of a sudden, an old man''s eyes turned red. Suddenly, he knelt down, his eyes full of remorse.


    "Kill Yi Fengyun!" Another old man said in a loud voice.


    "Sima!" Huang drank deeply and shook his head. "The dragon has been lost. It''s our duty. We''ll wait for the envoys from the inner government to come and talk about it."


    Sima, obviously, the old man is a member of the Sima family. If Sima Gu Yun is here, he will definitely recognize the old man. Isn''t this his grandfather Sima Chen? Sima Chen disappeared in neifu long ago, but now he appears here.


    Sima Chen clenched his teeth, his eyes showed fierce light, but he didn''t do it after all.


    "Poof!"


    Yewuye vomited out several mouthfuls of black blood again, and his face was pale, as if he could not hold on at any time. It was not easy for yewuye to hold on to the day after tomorrow. If it wasn''t for his special constitution, he might have died.


    "Hun yuan, you can finally die, ha ha ha ha!" A burst of laughter came from the deserted stele, and the void trembled.


    "Not necessarily!" Just at this time, a voice suddenly remembered that they were coming at a high speed. It was the body of a white robe, night innocence, and the other was the wind and fire to spend the month.


    "Master?" The two men, who had been missing before, appeared unexpectedly now. Looking at the noumenon night, they seemed to feel an indescribable temperament, but he did feel it again.


    "Who are you?" The desolate sky stele is killing the sky, and a desolate air rushes directly to the noumenon night.


    "Hoo


    The night without evil body a flash, take the wind and fire to spend the month, instantly disappear in the same place, in a flash, appear after the Wuji God tower.


    "This breath, no, you, you are Hunyuan?" Suddenly, the desolate Tianbei was surprised.


    "Yes?" Yewuxie''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was very surprised. He didn''t notice him and didn''t recognize his identity. Unexpectedly, he was broken by yewuxie''s words?


    Hun yuan? All of them were very surprised. Their eyes wandered on the noumenon night Wu Xie and the separate night Wu Xie. They thought that Cang Ming and ye Wu Xie were just real friends of a gentleman and could exchange magic weapons. But now they know that they are too gentlemen to guard against people. Cang Ming and ye Wu Xie have nothing to do with each other Alert.


    No matter how good the relationship is, it can''t be like this. You know, treasure ware is the most precious thing for practitioners. However, if both of them are really innocent at night, it''s easy to explain everything. What else do you have to guard against yourself? All of a sudden!


    "Is he also the night without evil?" Qin Lang''s eyelids jumped and looked at the night without evil in surprise.


    "Ha ha, as I said, there are many secrets you don''t know about him." The voice of the old man sounded in Qin Lang''s heart.


    Whoo!


    All of a sudden, the body shape of yewuye flashes, and the skeleton of the whole body changes in an instant, almost in an instant. Since it has been seen through by the deserted Tianbei, it is not necessary to hide. What''s more, its two bodies have already broken through the realm of Longyuan, so how can it be known? It''s not unusual that the realm of Longyuan can be condensed and separated.


    "Big brother!" On the first night, everyone was so surprised that his eldest brother had two bodies? This, this is not only the realm of Longyuan can have it?


    Only night without rain and night without cloud, but seems to have already understood everything."Is he innocent, too?" Yejuntian didn''t respond for a moment. He suddenly laughed and said, "I''m yejuntian''s son and grandson. What''s the pity?"


    "Has Wu Xie broken through the realm of Longyuan?" Purple dream surprised at night, calm as she also a time difficult to calm.


    "At that time, in the world of five elements, the stranger who told us was big brother?" Night without wind suddenly seems to think of something, amazing way, evil team, other people are shocked incomparably, this is his captain? Actually already has the separation, moreover, the noumenon has already broken through the Longyuan realm?


    "Hun yuan, it''s you!" Desolate Tianbei surprised way.


    The night has no evil ha ha a smile: "you say?"


    Isn''t that his bullshit? Lao Tzu has shown his true face to others. Do you still have sugar to eat?


    However, in fact, ye Wuye was worried that if he was recognized by the deserted Tianbei, maybe the whole Yuchuan world would be boiling. You know, it was the body of the archaic magic dragon. Maybe there was only one in the world!


    "Zichen!" In the night, Wu Xie drinks and spreads his right hand. Where the body is, a mighty purple gold sword rushes to heaven and earth, and the terrible sword cuts through the world.


    "Poof!"


    Yi Feng Yun''s face was startled. The speed of the magic sword was no less than that of him. He said in a deep voice: "Wang pinbao?"


    "Roar!"


    With a huge roar, the broken body quickly recovers. It''s obvious that there is endless dragon Qi hidden in the Zichen sword by yewuxie. The Dragon Qi can just repair the magic dragon''s body. It dances wildly, and the terrible momentum rises to the sky.


    "KaKa"


    suddenly, there is a sound of "KaKa" in the body of Wu Xie at night. The meridians of the whole body expand rapidly, and the terrible dragon Qi moves away from the meridians of the whole body, which is a sign of breakthrough.


    "Boom!"


    In a moment, a burst, a frightening momentum from the night without evil around the body sent out, ferocious momentum, unexpectedly born back a few steps.


    In the distance, Huang''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he saw something unusual. However, he was still not sure, so he had to bury it in his heart for the time being.

 Chapter 382

    "Another breakthrough?" Yi Feng Yun''s face changed. He didn''t know whether it was the noumenon or the separation, but it was so strange that he broke through in an instant. However, the void didn''t bring down any thunder penalty, but Yi Feng Yun was very clear about that momentum, and absolutely broke through!


    The noumenon night has no evil with one move, purple Chen sword returns to noumenon hand again.


    "Come again!" Wu Xie laughs grimly, holding Taimo sword in hand. I have the momentum in the world, which makes people feel cold.


    "Well, what about the peak of Qingtian? In the hands of Dan tianqiang, he is still a local chicken and a local dog! " Yi Fengyun sneers. However, he is extremely scared in his heart. Night Wuxie can deal with him with the cultivation of Qingtian day after tomorrow. Now he breaks through again, and his strength rises sharply. It''s hard to predict the result.


    "Hun yuan, it''s yours and mine!" Compared with the previous, the desolation is totally different. The terrible desolation is surging into heaven and earth, and turns into a river of heaven, heading for the night without evil.


    "Back up!" The night without evil a big drink, the first night everyone retreated again, has been far away from Zijin villa dozens of miles, however, the desolation of the gas is still surging incomparable, completely did not stop the trend.


    Everyone retreated again and again, knowing that not far away, a big city had been printed into everyone''s eyes. Obviously, everyone had retreated to the surrounding area of Zixia city.


    Yewuye''s face changed. It was beyond his expectation that the monument could recognize him. Obviously, yewuye couldn''t wait. Yewuye was too weird. The more he fought, the stronger he was. He kept breaking through. In this way, Yi Fengyun could never kill yewuye. Maybe he would be killed by yewuye instead.


    It''s just that night Wuxie doesn''t understand why desolate Tianbei hates him so much? Is it just because of one of my angry words? Will there be a chance to suppress it in the cesspit for ten thousand years in the future? No, compared with the barren Tianbei, my strength is just like a mole ant. If it wasn''t for the barren Tianbei''s fear of leakage, maybe I would have killed him already!


    However, the barren Tianbei doesn''t think so. Yewuye is too evil to break through. If you continue to procrastinate, it will change sooner or later. Whether yewuye can be killed in the end is unknown. The barren Tianbei can''t wait. Anyway, there are seventeen dragon yuan. Although it''s not perfect, it''s better than leakage. The barren Tianbei knows the secret of Yuchuan!


    "Open the great battle of protecting the city!" Huang Lao a big drink, far away, Sima Changkong has not responded, slightly hesitated, quickly nodded: "yes, Huang Lao!"


    A purple light suddenly soared into the sky, and the whole Zixia city quickly shrouded in it. Everyone didn''t know what had happened. For many years, it seemed that since the appearance of Zixia City, it had never opened the city protection array. At this moment, everyone in the city was confused.


    In Yanjing University, an old man walked out of the courtyard and looked at the void in surprise. Without thinking much, he quickly flew towards the void.


    No matter Zixia university or Yanjing University, the students went out of the University and flew to the city wall.


    "Boom"


    however, the spirit of desolation is so strong that it can''t be resisted at all. In a moment, it trembles and breaks at any time.


    "KaKa"


    suddenly, there was a click from the Wuji tower, as if several seals were about to be broken.


    "Desolate Tianbei, do you want to break the world of Yuchuan?" Night Wuxie''s face is cold, and the seal of Wuji God tower is broken continuously. The power released is stronger and stronger, which is so strong that night Wuxie can''t control it.


    "What''s wrong with the broken world of Yuchuan?" Desolate Tianbei, indifferent road.


    "Can''t the living beings in this world enter your eyes?" Yewuye shouts out that Yuchuan is a vast world with more than one trillion people and more than one hundred billion exotic animals. If these trillions of human beings and exotic animals are killed by the desolate Tianbei and suffer from disasters, even if yewuye does not die, they will definitely be burned by endless karma, because if they want to kill yewuye because of the desolate Tianbei, the endless cause and effect will be borne by the desolate Tianbei and yewuye I don''t worry about the barren Tianbei, but I''m not afraid of the night!


    "It''s just mole ants! Hum! Hun yuan, when are you so timid? " Desolate Tianbei is very happy to see that yewuye is not happy, especially the angry appearance of yewuye.


    The spirit of desolation is spreading in all directions. Hundreds of miles away, it is already a dead area. There is no living creature. The terrible spirit of death chills everyone''s heart. Not far away, there are tens of millions of people in Zixia city. If it goes on like this, there will never be a lifetime.


    "Wuji" night without evil eyes a horizontal, full operation of the body Zhenyuan, ready to use Wuji God tower and barren Tianbei fight.


    "Dang"


    however, just at this moment, a vast bell rings, and the whole void trembles in vain. The bell rings all over the world, and all the creatures in Yuchuan world look at the void in amazement.


    The sound of the bell is like the sound of the Tao. It is like the sound of a demon. Many friars and beasts can''t resist the momentum. They are full of quiet air, as if they want to be demonized.


    Night Wu Xie heard the bell, the voice suddenly a meal, surprised to see the void, this voice is very familiar, as if where heard, suddenly, night Wu Xie face changed, bitterness incomparable: "the ninth spirit has been so, did not expect him to join the fun!"Everyone''s heart was trembling, and they had forgotten the horror of the desolation. Fortunately, the desolation monument seemed to be frightened by the bell, and the desolation spirit shrank back quickly.


    Boom!


    The void collapses quickly, and the whole sky is very dark. In the collapsed void, a faint light suddenly flashes. Almost instantly, a ten foot deep bell appears between the deserted Tianbei and yewuye.


    "Ghost clock!" As soon as the face of the desolate Tianbei changed, there was a tremor in its voice. It was obvious that the dark clock was the second one in the world.


    "Hun yuan, long time no see!" The Youming magic clock didn''t pay attention to the deserted stele at all. Instead, it said hello to yewuxie.


    "Youming, long time no see!" Yewuxie said with a bitter smile, last time Wuji was there, Youming magic clock didn''t help him. This time it''s different. Wuji sleeps deeply. He doesn''t know whether Youming magic clock is a friend or an enemy?


    "Barren, come with me." The faint way of Youming magic clock is that the faint air of the clock body is rolling, forcing the barren air pressure away in an instant.


    "Are you going to stop me?" Desolate days stele cold voice way, however, can see, he has deep fear to the nether world magic clock.


    "I haven''t seen you for tens of thousands of years. Why are you scared by Hunyuan town? It doesn''t smell good. " The dark way is light.


    This is, everyone can''t help looking at the night strangely.


    "Elder brother, did you really suppress this broken stone tablet in the cesspit in his previous life?" No rain at night, surprised, eyes are full of worship color, then unexpectedly flashed a trace of eager color.


    The others glared at the night without rain. When is it now? If it''s a big disaster, they don''t know what the ghost clock thinks.


    Yewuxie also looks strange. I just talked about it casually before, but I didn''t expect that I had done it in my first life. My doubts suddenly brightened. No wonder the barren Tianbei wanted to kill himself so much and was suppressed in the cesspit. It''s a great shame, not to mention the ninth spirit on the list of heaven and earth! It''s worse than breaking him!


    For a time, the night without evil also don''t know what to say, looking at the desolate day stone face look at each other.

 Chapter 383

    "Youming, don''t think I''m afraid of you!" Desolation monument seems to be pulled to the pain, cold voice way: "this Hunyuan will die, no doubt, if you intervene, I desolation and you are irreconcilable!"


    "Oh, you''re right. I''m against you." The netherworld demon clock said with a smile.


    "Hoo Night without evil suddenly a big sigh of relief, nervous look finally slightly relaxed.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum from the stone tablet of the barren sky, a barren river of heaven pours at the dark magic clock.


    "When"


    a bell tolls, the barren Tianhe River breaks apart in an instant, dissipates in the void, and the magic sound vibrates the world.


    "Hun yuan, you saved me once in those years. This time I''ll be trapped in the wilderness for thousands of years. We''ll get rid of each other." With the faint tremor of the netherworld magic clock, the magic clock instantly turned into a vast expanse, covering the whole barren sky monument in an instant.


    "Naturally." Yewuxie was busy, and he didn''t hesitate. Wuji told him that Youming magic clock was a kind and vengeful person, but he wanted to be a Hunyuan spirit, but he refused. Who knows if he still put down his mind? Last time, he left a wisp of spirit in the sea of yewuxie spirit, which made yewuxie suffer a great loss. Who knows if he has been in the dark But now, night is innocent, but I don''t want to have anything to do with Youming magic clock. Youming magic clock is like an untimely bomb, which can hurt myself at any time.


    "When"


    the devil''s voice rings, the dark magic clock suddenly rises, the void collapses quickly, and with the barren stele disappears between the heaven and the earth.


    "Hun yuan, there''s always one. I''ll kill you!" Between heaven and earth, only a sound reverberates in the void for a long time.


    "Hoo


    Everyone breathes a breath, as if the big stone in his heart has finally fallen. As soon as Murong Yu''s face changes, the desolate Tianbei leaves, which means that the Yi family will be defeated. Without the support of the desolate Tianbei, how long can Yi Fengyun persist?


    "No rain, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Wujian suddenly holds Ye Wuyu in surprise.


    "It''s OK. I just feel weak all over. Just have a rest." No rain at night, shaking his head, waving his hands.


    Noumenon Yewu looked at the night without rain, eyes slightly narrowed, a meaningful look at the slowly recovering void, eyes flashed a cold awn.


    In the distance, Yi Fengyun is still fighting at night without evil. With the departure of the deserted Tianbei, Yi Fengyun''s vitality is rapidly lost, and his body grows old in an instant, leaving only a skeleton.


    "Yi Fengyun, you asked for all this At night, Wu Xie cheered coldly, "the devil is collapsing!"


    "Boom!"


    The void trembles. The sword of Taimo cuts out, and a shadow suddenly condenses. In an instant, he holds Yi Fengyun, and then bursts into pieces. The terrible power directly smashes the void, and countless turbulent flows come out.


    "It''s just a defeat. Ha ha ha ha!" Yi Feng Yun laughs, and his body turns into powder. As an emperor, he is indifferent when he is dying, as if he has seen through everything.


    "Go Murong Yu drinks with a deep voice, waves with his hand, and leaves quickly with Murong family.


    After all, if the Murong family died here, then the five regions would gather, and the disappearance of Longyuan would have something to do with Yewu and the fifth family.


    "Yejia, the rise of the fifth family is inevitable!" On the fifth day, he took a deep breath.


    Everyone did not expect that the war would end like this. The appearance of the ghost clock directly ended the chaotic war. Even some did not expect that it was totally beyond his expectation. Night Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in his heart: "in the end, I am still too weak!"


    Even if he breaks through the peak of the blue sky, yewuye still reaches his own small strength. Compared with the dark magic clock and the barren sky stele, yewuye is completely like a mole ant. There is no comparability at all. Even an easy wind and cloud will make him almost die. On top of the Dantian realm, there are the plain heaven realm, the dark heaven realm and the central heaven realm. If he faces such a strong one, yewuye will not die How will you manage yourself? How will night home be?


    "Spring!" Suddenly, an old voice came from the distance. An old man came quickly, followed by a man and three women.


    "Uncle, you Yuquan quick reaction, tears in his eyes, did not expect to see his uncle.


    "Big brother!" A man and three women were red in their eyes. It was obvious that they were Hanlin of Yanjing University and Yuqi''s four brothers and sisters, but their abilities were not as good as Yuquan''s, so they didn''t enter the inner palace to practice.


    "It''s OK. If you can come back, my uncle will be relieved." Old Hanlin was in tears and patted Yuquan on the shoulder.


    "Uncle, your wound?" Jade spring worries to ask a way, immediately again entreat of see to night have no evil: "Captain!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll cure the Hanlin master." Night without evil nodded.


    "Yewuxie, I''m sorry, I" Hanlin''s eyes were full of shame. At that time, he promised yewuxie that he would help the night family, but he just stood by.


    "Hanlin master, where should Yanjing University go?" Yewu Xie suddenly said with a smile that he knew the difficulties of Hanlin. The most powerful person in Yanjing University was Hanlin himself, but his cultivation was only the peak of Ziyu''s cultivation, and he was still seriously injured. If he really interfered in the affairs of the night family, he might have been wiped out by the shadow guard, so he was Yewu Xie himself. If he met this situation, he would never have other ideas."For evil childe is from!" Hanlin''s eyes suddenly brightened. Since night has no evil to say so, it''s regardless of the past. How can he miss such a good opportunity.


    "Well, Yanjing University is still there for the time being. When it comes to this, we can make other plans." Night without evil nodded.


    "What''s the matter?" All people look at the night without evil, is it not over?


    Night without evil shakes his head, obviously do not want to say more, a wave is not flat, a wave again, perhaps, the next wave will come more ferocious!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a thunder in the distance. I saw a holy beast shuttle through the thunder and lightning.


    "Ouch"


    with a strange cry, the holy beast suddenly opened its mouth and swallowed up the countless robberies in an instant. Everyone looked at this scene. When did the holy beast come out and swallow the thunder directly!


    "Swallow the sky?" Night without evil slightly frown, strange looking at the distance of Baizhang holy beast, since the battle, swallow the beast has been missing, did not expect that at this moment even across the robbery.


    "I also want to learn dragon chanting. It''s all dog barking." Night without evil pie pie pie mouth way.


    "Good night, say it again!" The Baizhang beast becomes small in an instant. He comes to yewuye and bites directly at yewuye.


    "Boom!"


    Night without evil thought, directly step out, instantly into a huge paw, just stepped on the face of the swallow beast, everyone laughed and looked at the scene strangely.


    There was a surprise in the eyes of the evil team. Originally, they thought that Yewu had not signed a contract with the holy beast. Unexpectedly, in addition to Huo Ling, there was a more terrifying and ferocious one. They looked at Yewu with more admiration.


    "I don''t believe you are a dog. If you have seed, try again!" Night without evil smile way, rare relaxed.


    "Master tuntian, you can''t beat master." The wind and fire pass through the moon and spit out her tongue. At that time, when yewuye just breaks through, the momentum makes her cold. Besides, yewuye''s separation can exert the fighting power of Longyuan. If you really want to fight, it must be the beast that swallows the sky.


    "By the way, I haven''t seen you. I won''t be afraid." Night without evil suddenly asked, jokingly looking at swallow day beast.


    "How can I be afraid? Where is that broken stone tablet?" The beast of swallowing the sky suddenly looked around, his eyes were very sneaky, as if he didn''t know that the monument of barren sky had left.


    "Long time ago." Feng Huo Du Yue said with a smile, "you are not afraid. You are scared like this."


    "You said I would be afraid?" Swallowing beast suddenly said angrily, "little girl, I tell you, if he didn''t leave early, I would have sucked up his desolation."


    "Eh?" All of them were stunned and looked at the beast in surprise, but the beast didn''t care and raised his proud head.


    "Do you mean you devour the barren air?" There was a strange color in the eyes of night Wu Xie.


    "Nonsense!" Swallowing beast disdains to say, "that barren spirit is the best tonic for Laozi. Fortunately, it escaped early."


    "I guess you''ve done something stealthily. Where did you go when the desolate Tianbei was there?" The night has no evil spirit of white swallow day beast one eye, but in the heart is surprised matchless, didn''t expect swallow day beast can swallow that everyone is afraid of the desolate gas.

 Chapter 384

    Tuntian beast was speechless because of a sentence from yewuxie. He was afraid that there must be some. However, tuntian beast was really brave. He explained it to the public immediately, and they were very surprised.


    Tuntian beast wanted to take the opportunity to mingle with Dayan palace, and they were Fenghuo Duyue and fenghuoliantian. But after a long time, they didn''t find any trace. Just as it was about to leave, the desolate Tianbei suddenly appeared. At that time, tuntian beast was scared. However, when he saw the desolate air, tuntian beast hesitated. He could see the terrible desolate air Devour at will, of course, it''s just taking advantage of the deserted Tianbei unprepared.


    Immersed in the extremely rich atmosphere of barrenness, the heaven swallowing beast forgot himself for a moment. At last, he even lost his fear and swallowed up without any scruples. Hearing this, people had to sweat for the heaven swallowing beast. Fortunately, the barren heaven stele confronts the Wuji God tower. Otherwise, the heaven swallowing beast might have been shaken to ashes by the barren heaven stele.


    "I said you don''t believe it. Now Laozi has finally broken through the realm of Dantian, and he will return to the peak one day." Swallowing beast laughs and says that it''s the first time that he''s been so comfortable since he left the fourth floor of the testing ground.


    Yewuxie nodded, then went to yejuntian and others, eyes already moist: "grandfather, grandmother, father, mother, aunt!"


    "Child Purple dream a night without evil into the arms, tears burst into my eyes, for a long time to release the night without evil way: "hard."


    "No?" Night Wu Xie shook his head, wiped the corner of his eyes, and then said with a smile: "it''s you who are suffering this time."


    "If there had been no cloud and your good brothers, maybe our grandparents and we would not have seen you long ago." Li ruoqing''s haggard face flashed a touch of love. Seeing her child so promising, how could she be unhappy as a mother.


    Yewuxie took a deep breath, then walked to yewuyun, took yewuyun''s hand, and walked toward the first night: "brothers, please accept my worship!"


    Night Wu Xie suddenly bent down deeply and bowed deeply to everyone.


    "Putong, Putong"


    however, on the first night, almost everyone knelt down on one knee and said in a loud voice, "big brother!"


    Ye Wu Xie and ye Wu Yun quickly picked up several deputy hall leaders in front of them, and ye Wu Xie took a deep breath: "brothers, once you kneel down, I can''t afford it. Please get up!"


    "This time, my grandparents, father and mother, if not for you, maybe they would have been separated from each other for a long time. The Yi family was not benevolent and suffered a heavy loss on the first night. However, Yi Fengyun and Yi Xiaotian are dead and can''t let you take revenge in person. I''m sorry for you." The night has no evil sincerity way.


    "The grandparents of the elder brother are the grandparents of the brothers. Naturally, the parents of the elder brother are the parents of the brothers. It is the responsibility of the son and grandson to save his relatives. Besides, Yi Fengyun has died in the hands of the elder brother. The dead brothers know that they certainly don''t want the elder brother to blame himself." Yeyi suddenly takes a step and interrupts Yewu''s evil way.


    Yewuxie shook his head slightly: "the Yi family is dead in name. Yixuan and Yifeng are all in the inner government. Yewuxie promised that he would kill the enemy. However, here, I would like to ask you."


    "Poop Night without evil suddenly knelt down.


    "Big brother, please get up!" The first night without hesitation, everyone quickly knelt on the ground, the scene is huge, even the night without sword and other people on the first night without hesitation, everyone knelt down.


    The fifth day in the distance took a deep breath: "there is gold under the man''s knee, which can make the night innocent kneel down. Maybe it''s just this family!"


    "Brothers," Ye Wuxie shakes his head, "although Yi Xiaotian and Yi Fengyun are dead, my aunt is the queen of Dayan. She has an indescribable relationship with the Yi family. Although Yi Xiaotian is not benevolent and unjust, and he cuts his wife and children with his hand. If he didn''t spend the month and give up his life to save each other, maybe Yin and Yang would have been separated, but even so, my cousin Yi Chen and my cousin Yi Yiyu are also the blood of the Yi family, It''s a fact that can''t be changed. It''s God''s care that I can have all my brothers at night. If all my brothers are willing to spare my aunt, thank you


    Finish saying, the night without evil deeply knock down, the forehead mercilessly knock on the ground, Ding Dong make a sound.


    Ye Lanyun, Yi Chen and Yi Yiyu look at Ye Wuxie in surprise. Ye Wuxie''s dandy and obstinacy know that they are clear. However, ye Wuxie is willing to kneel and kowtow to others for their sake. How can they not be shocked? Three people heart suddenly a sour, own pro husband, pro father to oneself? On the contrary, they wear the lute bone of the three people mercilessly, and have no friendship and affection to speak of!


    "Brother, no!" Yewujian and other people cried, but yewuxie didn''t pay any attention. He knew that although the first night''s brother would not retaliate against yelanyun, they might become marginal people when they get along with each other for a long time. The first night''s brother would never treat each other sincerely, and they would surely blame themselves deeply. If this goes on, what should yelanyun''s mother and son do?


    Yewuxie treats the enemy cold bloodedly and mercilessly, but he treats his relatives very well. This friendship is true. He must consider that in the future, in case of his absence, yelanyun''s mother and son will meet the first night day and night. How can they get along with each other?


    "Poop Suddenly, yelanyun came to yewuxie''s side and knelt down. His face was very haggard. Then he kowtowed his head to everyone: "ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry for yelanyun. As the queen of Dayan, many brothers died of yixiaotian on the first night. Although yixiaotian is unkind, yelanyun can''t be unjust, as long as you are willing to forgive yechen and yeyiyu, yelan The cloud died without complaint"Mother! (Niang) "Yi Chen and Yi Yiyu suddenly kneel on both sides of the night LAN cloud with a puff, and their eyes are very anxious.


    "Please tell me that my mother and Yiyu, yechen, are willing to die, so as to solve everyone''s hatred!" Night dust quickly kowtow way, since then, he followed the night family name.


    "Yeyiyu is willing to die. Please tell me my mother and brother." The night depends on the rain anxiously incomparable.


    On the first night, everyone looked at yelanyun and said that it was absolutely impossible not to hate yelanyun. Even though yelanyun was a member of the night family, she was queen Dayan and had a son and a daughter with Yi Xiaotian. However, her eldest brother had already done so. What can''t be forgiven?


    "Brothers, if you can forgive your aunt, mother and son, and treat them as your relatives, please spit on innocence." The night has no evil sincerity way.


    Spit on? All of them shook their heads. Yeshisan suddenly said, "elder brother''s kindness is greater than heaven''s, and is Yi Xiaotian''s hatred comparable? The three of them are innocent. They are Yi Xiaotian. How can we be unjust? Big brother, please get up


    "Big brother, please get up!" Said the cold night without regret, all brothers were deeply touched.


    "Ah," suddenly, yejuntian sighed a little and stepped forward and said, "ladies and gentlemen, it''s the old man. I was blind in those days and I made friends with Yi Fengyun. It''s the old man who''s sorry for everyone."


    Speaking of this, ye Juntian''s knees suddenly bend and suddenly kneel down.


    However, with a flash of body shape, he quickly raised yejuntian.


    "No sword, go away!" Ye Juntian said in a deep voice.


    "No, grandpa Ye Wujian shakes his head suddenly, and then quickly points on ye Juntian. Ye Juntian wants to speak but can''t speak, and his body can''t move.


    "Brothers, my grandfather is not well. Let me replace him." Night without sword kneels at night without evil side, coagulate sound way.


    "Putong"


    there are several voices kneeling around the night without evil. It is night without regret, night without wind, night without rain, night without cloud and so on.


    "The death of all the brothers on the first night was inseparable from the death of all the leaders of our hall. They had the same difficulties and shared the same blessings. At the beginning, we vowed to abide by them. It was our mistakes that led to the death of all the brothers." There was no wind in the night. He said that if they hadn''t muttered about Yi Xiaotian''s strength in those days, they might not have the situation today.


    Night Wu Xie looked at this scene, his eyes red, this is the brother, the real brother, looking at the first night everyone, night Wu Xie said in a deep voice: "if you don''t forgive, Wu Xie can''t get up on your knees!"


    "Big brother!" All of them were silent for a while. Although they didn''t have much contact with yewuxie, they knew very well that they would never change what they decided.


    "Hoo Suddenly, yeyi stands up slowly. On the first night, everyone else looks at yeyi in surprise. Except for the seven hall leaders, yeyi is the biggest. Naturally, everyone has to follow yeyi''s steps.


    Yeyi walked to Yewu, his face was very embarrassed: "brother, I''m sorry!"


    "Bah!" With that, he took a spit directly. However, he didn''t spit out. He just left the situation for a while. Yeyida''s most admirable thing in his heart is yewuxie. How can he really spit on yewuxie?


    "Yeyi!" Just as yeyi was about to leave, yewuye suddenly cried, "do you look down on your brother?"


    "Big brother!" At night, his face was very pale.


    "Bah!" For a long time, he finally took a deep breath and spat on the night innocent face.

 Chapter 385

    Impartial, spit directly sprayed night Wu Xie face, but night Wu Xie did not even blink an eye, everyone looked at night Wu Xie in awe, as if night Wu Xie did for night LAN Yun mother and son, just as they did for them.


    "Sorry, big brother!" The night one eye reproaches incomparably, immediately walks to the night no sword side, deep suction mouth airway: "Hall Lord, sorry."


    After that, he also spits on the face of Wu Jian in the night. Then, one by one, if it''s aimed at other people, everyone will be very happy. However, at this time, on the first night, the brothers feel that they are insulted by themselves, and some people can''t speak at all.


    In the distance, all the people were shocked to see this scene. On the first night, 1000 or 2000 people were photographed as a long dragon, but in the front, yewuxie and others knelt there, waiting for others to spit.


    "Sorry, brother!"


    "Bah!"


    "I''m sorry, master!"


    "Bah!"


    I don''t know how many times these voices have been repeated. People who spit seem to spit on their faces.


    No one even laughed at Ye Wuxie and others. On the contrary, they paid homage to Ye Wuxie. Is this really the dandy? Looking at the world, how many people can be so sentimental and righteous, and have so many brothers who are not afraid of life and death for the sake of nocturnal innocence?


    From yewuxie, everyone seems to see a kind of unique temperament, which few people can have. Imagine that if you reach the strength of yewuxie, you can be spitted by thousands of people.


    However, yewuxie smiles, because he knows that the first night''s brother really forgives yelanyun and her three children, and the later three can live normally in Yejia.


    "Good night, man!" Many people keep sighing.


    "Yewuxie, I''m not wrong about the old man. I attach importance to love and righteousness. The chance in a hundred years is up to you." In the distance, bailixi took a deep breath.


    "The night is innocent, my decision is not wrong, at the beginning Liuyun''s choice is right, to have a brother like you, to die without regret, to kneel down and spit, maybe this is the greatest respect for a person in the world!" The fifth green sky sighs lightly, seeing this scene, he also can''t help but move.


    "Let''s go." Huang took a deep breath, as if he had been touched by this scene, but Meng Bansheng and others had already disappeared.


    In this way, it took almost two hours for Yewu Xie to stand up and feel comfortable, but he didn''t wipe off his saliva. Instead, he bowed to the brothers on the first night and said, "thank you very much for Yewu Xie."


    "Sorry, brother!" All in one voice.


    Yewu Xie shook his head and said with a smile: "you are not sorry for anyone. I am proud of having brothers like you. This time, the spirit of the dead brothers will be with us. I will set up a monument of brothers and forever engrave the names of the first night brothers. They will always be with us. In the future, those brothers who break through the half step of the Dragon kingdom will get the five elements The essence is a breakthrough in ink jade products, purple jade products, will also receive the corresponding reward, congenital is only a dream, dragon Yuan is the dream shattered, you and me a brother, will deter heaven and earth.


    "Awe the world!"


    "Awe the world!"


    The voice resounds through the sky and the earth, and everyone''s decadence is no longer there, and they have regained the momentum of their former spirit and style.


    A day later, in Zixiao villa.


    "Dangdang" night Wu Xie was originally practicing in the room, when there was a knock outside the door.


    Yanjing city has been destroyed, and Zijin Mountain Villa has been turned into ashes. Even the underground palace has been turned into earth and stone. The stone tablet is too powerful. On the first night, except the first floor was preserved by bailixi, all the others no longer exist. Fortunately, even if the Youming magic bell appeared, otherwise Zixia academy would have disappeared.


    Yewuxie had to temporarily place the first night in Zixiao villa of Zixia City, but Zixiao villa was too small, so he had to buy a piece of land and let the first floor sit on it, which barely accommodated more than 2000 people.


    Night without evil slowly stand up, open the door, let him surprise is, come person unexpectedly is night LAN micaceous son three people.


    "Auntie, what are you doing?" The night has no evil slightly a smile way, "come in, sit."


    "No evil." They said hello to Yewu Xie, but they didn''t want to enter Yewu Xie''s room. As if there was something hard to say, they suddenly bowed to Yewu Xie and said, "Wuxie, I''m sorry."


    "aunt, you are Zhesha Wuxie." The night without evil hastily raises the night LAN cloud.


    "No evil" night LAN cloud a burst of hesitation, open mouth to say, but said not export.


    "Come on, come on in. If you have anything to say, you are my relatives. What else can''t be said." Night without evil helped night LAN cloud to enter a room, poured a cup of tea for three people.


    "No evil, if it''s not us, you don''t have to?" Night LAN cloud said, tears suddenly burst into my eyes.


    "Auntie, if you come here for this, you don''t have to worry. The first night you are the best brothers of innocence. They say that they will do it naturally. The three of you will live here with you in the future, and they will treat you as well as I do." The night has no evil to smile a way, "however, so many years, we really haven''t got together so happily."Three people slightly a burst of bitter smile, night LAN cloud sighed a way: "ah, who can think of it, the past don''t mention, I just hope dust son and according to rain can live well."


    "Cousin, what about Dayan?" The night has no evil to tempt to ask a way.


    "Wu Xie, needless to say, cousin''s ability, you should know," before ye Wu Xie finished, Yi Chen interrupted, stopped for a few seconds, and finally summoned up courage: "this time, I just want to ask you, I, can I join the first night?"


    "Me too!" Night according to rain also hastily said.


    "You want to join the first night?" The night without evil surprised way, three people nervous looking at night without evil, eyes full of expectation, but see night without evil look, three people heart suddenly a cool.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, that''s all I''m so nervous about?" Yewuxie burst out laughing.


    "No evil, you agreed?" Night dust and night according to rain excited way, the body suddenly a quiver.


    "Don''t be mediocre in talent on the first night," Yewu Xie shook his head. Suddenly, Yewu Xie said solemnly, "of course, if your diligence can catch up with other people''s talent, you won''t refuse on the first night."


    "So you agreed?" Night dust and night rain are very happy.


    "I promise!" Night without evil ha ha a smile.


    After a few people left, yewuxie set up a number of fences to guard the outside, perform the five elements of TianDun, and sink into the ground.


    However, in the hands of the noumenon, there is a purple gold pagoda, which is constantly floating in the palm of the hand. The originally dim light is a bit gorgeous. Night Wuxie takes a deep breath and says, "Wuji pagoda, finally you can enter it."


    After that, the divine consciousness envelops the Wuji pagoda and slowly penetrates into it. At the same time, the light of night Wuxie''s whole body flashes, and the body suddenly disappears in the room.

 Chapter 386

    Between breathing, night Wu Xie came to another world. Looking around, hundreds of miles around, there are many palaces on it. They are domineering and majestic, surrounded by auspicious clouds, and full of aura. However, night Wu Xie is not at all strange. When he broke through the realm of dragon yuan in his previous life, he once came in and knew everything very well. It was also that time that night Wu Xie had countless memories in his mind It''s a skill.


    Yewuxie hesitates for a moment and flies towards a palace quickly. Not long after, yewuxie comes to the gate of a palace. This palace is different from others. It is surrounded by layers of boundary and gives out gorgeous luster.


    "Heartless and exquisite heart should be among them." Yewuye took a deep breath. According to Wuji''s teaching, he quickly took the lead, and the boundary around the palace quickly dissipated. The gate of the palace suddenly opened, and a kind of vicissitudes of life came to him. Yewuye''s feeling was tight. He settled down, took a deep breath, and stepped into the hall.


    In the center of the main hall, a border is enveloping and guarding a white robed man. His face is flat, as if he was sleeping peacefully. Obviously, the white robed man is merciless at night!


    "Plop, plop" not far from a jade platform, suddenly came the sound of heart beating. I saw a crystal clear heart beating strongly, surrounded by layers of halo. To night''s surprise, it was the power of law!


    "Nine orifices and exquisite heart." Compared with a year ago, Jiuqiao Linglong''s heart is not abnormal. It''s obvious that Wuji has already dealt with everything. There''s no need for Yewu''s heart at all.


    However, Yewu''s eyes finally fell on the front of the main hall, where is an altar, surrounded by endless lines, mysterious, complicated and impermanent, even Yewu can''t understand one or two of them.


    Yewu Wuxie walked slowly towards the altar, and an indescribable thought appeared in his heart. In the whole hall, only the sound of two hearts kept ringing. Yewu Wuxie was extremely nervous. He knew what the altar represented, but it sealed the memory of his twelfth life.


    "We have to face all this!" The night without evil coagulates a voice way, one step steps on the altar.


    "Hoo"


    endless lines suddenly start to swim fast, and a section of memory quickly flows into the night innocent heart.


    In the nothingness of the universe, there is a domineering and dignified man. His clothes are agitated, and his terrible momentum is like a God. The power of endless laws is surging, and they all surround and kill the man. However, the man is not afraid at all. He smashes the world with one fist, and smashes the universe with one foot. The heaven and the earth are moaning, and the universe is shaking.


    The man was wounded all over his body, but his fighting power was unparalleled. He was arrogant and unstoppable. In the end, all the power of the law was smashed. In the nothingness, there was a floating corpse filled with blood fog.


    However, in a flash, a man in black robe gallops around the world with a sword, treading on ten thousand floating corpses. He is extremely frightening and murderous. Thousands of monks in the distance keep retreating. It is obvious that he has been killed by a man. The man is like a demon, cold-blooded and merciless.


    Almost half a day later, Yewu Wu Xie''s face was very pale, and his eyes were full of desolation. Pictures were pounding his divine consciousness. If he was an ordinary person, he might have already collapsed, but Yewu Xie was strong.


    "Is that what I''m looking for in the memory of the thirteenth generation?" The night has no evil lightly a sigh, "just for break through that last step?"


    Obviously, the memory of the first life has been absorbed by yewuxie, but yewuxie still has many doubts in his heart, as if there is something hidden in it.


    "At last the thirteenth generation?" At this time, a thick voice suddenly reverberated in the hall, with a kind of vicissitudes and bitterness in the tone.


    "Here I am." Night without evil nod.


    shouted, as like as two peas of a bloody robe appeared on the altar, it was a shadow, but the face was exactly the same as the night''s innocence. The blood was shining all over the body. I didn''t know how many people killed. Obviously, the man is the first mixed enemy of night.


    "Maybe at this time, I still have all kinds of doubts in my heart. Indeed, I think that my memory has been sealed for a while, which are some taboos. With my strength now, if I touch these things, I will be burned and reduced to ashes by endless karma. However, one day, the seal will be released automatically. Of course, I have to live." Empty shadow light way, no happy no sad, as if already see through everything.


    "I didn''t just want to break through the last step." If it''s normal to talk with yourself, it will be very strange, but at this time, it''s very natural.


    The night innocence of the first life is like the self in the soul, protecting him everywhere. Even if he is reincarnated, he also isolates the most dangerous things from the night innocence.


    "Yes, that memory has been sealed, so I don''t know what it is now. It took me 100000 years to realize two samsara seals, one sealed Wuji and the other sealed myself. Therefore, Wuji doesn''t know his true identity now. Of course, I don''t know now, but in order to be on guard, I gave myself a wake-up call." After that, with a wave of Xu Ying''s sleeve, a light curtain appeared in front of Wu Xie''s body at night, and only three words were condensed above: "great freedom!"


    "Great freedom?" No wonder these words are very familiar to him. He always feels that they exist in the dark.Have you ever doubted that he is very comfortable? The world is so big that all things are in samsara. The universe is so vast that all spirits are just a chestnut in the sea, too small.


    No matter where you go, the law of nature is intrigue and the law of the jungle. No one can escape. Even if you want to escape, it seems to be doomed. The more you suppress, the more turbulent the fire will break out.


    Even though the night without evil heart firm, different from ordinary people, but still sometimes can''t help but doubt, the world really have big comfortable?


    "The nine universes, the myriad worlds, and the great freedom really exist?" No evil at night.


    "As long as I think there is, there must be nine universes. There are many strong people. There are many people who have taken the last step in the world. But is that really the end? There is no end to the Tao. Heaven and earth are born with all souls. The four ancient times are long. Who can be in charge of the ups and downs of the world? Through the ages, I don''t know how many people have taken the last step, but even if they break through the last step, the greater the cause and effect, the fiercer the fire, and finally they are still silent in the universe. However, there is always hope, as long as I firmly believe that he exists. " The empty shadow said in a deep voice, as if seeing through the world, and his eyes were filled with a sense of great sorrow.


    "What is great freedom? I used to think that great freedom is the power to frighten the heaven, to be proud of the world, and to have no one to deceive. But is this really the end?" There was a daze in Yewu Xie''s eyes. From the eyes of the first generation''s virtual shadow, we can see that the so-called great freedom in the first generation''s mouth is fundamentally different from the great freedom I think.


    "This is also a great freedom. His destiny is in his own hands. It is a great freedom to jump out of the heaven and earth and get out of the five elements. Of course, the so-called great freedom depends on the individual. The world of mortals is indifferent. Many ancient sages hide in the world of mortals and have nothing to do with the world. In his mind, is it a great freedom?" The first generation virtual shadow Na Na Road, obviously, he also some at a loss.


    Night Wu Xie was silent for a while and clenched his fist: "great freedom comes from the heart, destiny is controlled by himself, never close the door at night, never find anything left behind, people can''t be deceived, all spirits share the world, I think this is also great freedom!"


    "Maybe." Xu Ying nodded slightly. Obviously, he didn''t know what it was.

 Chapter 387

    Night without evil and the first generation of virtual shadow a moment of silence, two people obviously fell into meditation.


    For a long time, night Wuxie sighed: "now, great freedom is like a floating cloud to me, standing in the world of mortals, all kinds of causal implications, I have already unconsciously fallen into it, maybe only in the future, can I understand the world of mortals and really get rid of the world of mortals."


    "It seems that I''ve really changed a lot in the 13th reincarnation. In the first reincarnation, I''m invincible. Even if I take the last step, I''m proud of it. In a rage, I destroy the sky and the earth, causing all kinds of fires. Even if I have the ability to swallow the flame, I can''t take the last step. Therefore, I finally devote myself to reincarnation. Maybe this is the cycle of cause and effect." The first empty shadow sighed.


    "Where does the fire come from? Heaven and earth? Is it true that man is so small that heaven and earth are not benevolent and regard all things as dogs? " Night without evil doubt way.


    "Maybe it is, but heaven and earth give birth to all spirits, and they are the mother of all spirits. People say that tiger poison does not eat children. How can heaven and earth harm their children?" Thinking of this, I was puzzled.


    "I don''t know what I knew, but one day I will find out." The night has no evil to slightly nod, sink a voice way, in the eye firm and matchless.


    "Yes." The first empty shadow nodded.


    "Just now you said swallow you Yan, but this thing?" Night without evil hand a spread, palm suddenly appeared a destroy the air, a fire in the night without evil palm jump, frightening incomparable.


    "Yes, in ancient times, all spirits were afraid, and the gods and Demons could not think of it. I risked all my life, even broke into a meteorite cave, and finally accepted it by means of limitless suppression. But its spirit was destroyed by me. Now it is still very weak compared with that year." The first virtual shadow shakes his head.


    "Is all souls afraid?" Ye Wuxie was slightly surprised. Obviously, the memory of the first life was still in the shadow, and ye Wuxie didn''t know it.


    "Yes, it has the power of swallowing you Yan. It''s like a meteorite cave. It took only three thousand years for it to enter the fifth place in the list of supernatural things. If it continues to grow, I don''t know how terrible it can be." Xu Ying nodded and said, "maybe it was born in the meteorite cave. Because of it, now I can have the power of swallowing you Yan, which parasitizes on my sea of divine knowledge. It can be said that my sea of divine knowledge is swallowing you Yan."


    "No wonder it appears automatically when life and death are in danger." The night has no evil, this just shows the color of a burst of suddenly.


    "No matter how good it is, swallowing you Yan and I have become one. The original swallowing you Yan breath has completely faded away, otherwise, it will lead to great trouble in the future. If I had been able to get it earlier, maybe I would not have had to die. " The first empty shadow sighed slightly.


    "Don''t worry, you are me and I am you. I will remember the memory of the 13th generation deeply. It''s not easy for me. The pain I suffered will be rewarded in the end." Night without evil solemn way.


    "Yes." Xu Ying nodded.


    "What about Zichen Lingyan?" Night has no evil to suddenly doubt a way, "why does he purple Chen Ling Yan also have the dint of a silk engulf?"


    "Zichen Lingyan, after I got engulfed Youyan, I met it by chance. I didn''t want to pay attention to it. However, engulfed Youyan automatically engulfed it. Zichen Lingyan originally had simulated prestige. Naturally, even if he was engulfed by engulfed Youyan, he also had a trace of engulfing ability. However, Zichen Lingyan is no longer the 17th spirit in the list of heaven and earth It''s inflamed. It''s become a part of it. " Xu Ying explained.


    "I see!" Yewu Xie takes a deep breath. Even though he has recovered most of the memories of his 13th life, he has to be surprised by the strength of his first life. Lingyan, who ranks 17th in the list of supernatural things in heaven and earth, disdains to take it? Obviously, he didn''t expect that Zichen Lingyan was ranked 17th in the list of heaven and earth Lingwu!


    In this way, night Wuxie is the third one on the list of heaven and earth''s spiritual things. If people know, they don''t know what they think, it''s crazy.


    "In this life, I''ve met floating life again." Night without evil suddenly said.


    "Floating life?" Xu Ying was slightly surprised. He took a deep breath and said, "he should be born, too."


    "Yes, and he took the heartless heart!" Speaking of this, the night without evil spirit feeling a cold, looking at the hall in the middle of the night merciless.


    "Cause and effect cycle, don''t hate him, it''s not a good thing that we have a nine skillful and exquisite heart, where misfortune and fortune depend on." Xuying faintly smiles, and then his expression suddenly subsides: "I didn''t see through him in my first life. I think he should be an ancient man. He should also know some secrets, but anyway, he is also a man of the danxuan universe. Maybe he will be a friend instead of an enemy. If he didn''t have his way of reincarnation, I couldn''t have realized reincarnation seal."


    "But I didn''t owe him. I gave everything in my first life in exchange for the way of the world." The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    "Cause and effect are destined by heaven. In this life, I am destined to have an indistinct relationship with him. Floating life thinks that he has jumped out of the world, and he will find out one day." Xu Ying shook his head and sighed.


    "However, I''ve done a lot of calculations, and I didn''t realize that I would become a member of the night family. Later, the night demon emperor knew that my reputation was ruined." Speaking of this, Xu Ying smiles bitterly."The devil of the night? The ancestor of the night family? He''s not dead yet? " Yewuxie was surprised. With most of the memory of the first life, he naturally knew who the night demon emperor was. In his hand, a jade pendant and a golden ball appeared. It was the Dragon cangpei and the golden ball placed in the Wuji pagoda.


    "Hun yuan, you are such a Hun yuan!" Long cangpei suddenly exclaimed, feeling the first generation of virtual shadow, and recognized it at a glance.


    "Dragon boy, I didn''t expect that you are still such a little bit." Xu Ying said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha," suddenly, Bruce Lee began to laugh. Looking at two nights of innocence, he obviously thought of something: "I didn''t expect that, ha ha, when the master wanted to take you as an apprentice, but you didn''t agree. I didn''t expect that you would become the offspring of the master. Ha ha ha."


    "Is that funny?" The night has no evil to sink to drink a way, have no good spirit of white long Cang Pei one eye.


    "Well, forget it. The fate of heaven has made people. I think I know something about the night family. The night demon emperor is a man of great wisdom. With his strength and prestige, just call him his ancestor." Xu Ying sighed and shook his head.


    "It''s easy to keep the world ball. You must not lose it. The night demon emperor is kind to me," Xu Ying said solemnly. Night Wu Xie nodded. He obviously knew what the world ball was.


    "Well, to say so much is just to make yourself remember something and not to be impulsive. Finally, I want to say that Wuji God tower has the secret of heaven. Remember, remember!" Virtual shadow left a voice at last, and then quickly shot into the eyebrow of night Wu Xie, and the last memory of night Wu Xie fusion.

 Chapter 388

    The night without evil whole body trembles, slowly close eyes, several golden light shrouds the night without evil, the breath of terror frightens people incomparably.


    "Boom!"


    A bang, night without evil body instantly spread a roar of sound, a frightening momentum swept the four directions.


    "Another breakthrough?" Long cangpei looks at the night in surprise.


    After almost half a cup of tea, Yewu Xie suddenly opened her eyes, and two rays of light burst out. The rolling and quiet air surged everywhere. In a short time, Yewu Xie waved with her hand, and a whirlpool appeared at Yewu Xie''s fingertips.


    "The law of reincarnation?" Night Wu Xie''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. He didn''t expect that when the first generation''s memory was fused, it would bring him a new power of law. Reincarnation was too slim. He didn''t expect that the first generation would master a trace of law. Although it was just a law, night Wu Xie knew that this law was like a seed, and one day it would grow into a towering tree.


    Then deep suction mouth airway: "don''t worry, I know how to do."


    The night without evil turns around slowly, walks to the Jade Terrace side, looking at nine orifices exquisite heart for a while to lose consciousness: "heaven and earth three big magic heart, floating life, perhaps you also did not expect.". However, I can''t make my own decisions without any cloud or rain. "


    After a while, in the room of Zixiao mountain villa, several hall leaders gathered together on the first night.


    "Brother, are we going to break through the realm of Longyuan?" There was no rain at night.


    Ye Wuxie shook his head: "your sword is not sharp enough, and the heart of the sword needs to be honed. Honing the heart of the sword for half a year, only after half a year, can you break through the realm of Longyuan."


    "I''m calling you to come this time because there''s something that needs to be decided by no cloud and no rain." Night without evil pause, eyes suddenly fell on the night without clouds and rain.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Night without rain even busy road, did not expect night without evil also let him make up his mind, suddenly excited, night without cloud but already know what night without evil so-called: "big brother, merciless must save."


    Heartless? Everyone immediately thought of something. Yewu Xie once said that as long as he broke through the realm of Longyuan, he would be sure to save Yewu. Yewu Xie lost his heart, but Yewu Yun and Yewu Yu got a heart with nine orifices. Yewu Yun naturally saw what Yewu Xie was doing at a glance.


    "Yes." Night without evil nodded and waved, a light curtain shrouded all the people, and all the people suddenly disappeared in the room.


    In a trance, people came to a strange world. They were surprised and looked around.


    "Brother, what''s this Night without sword also hard to restrain the surprise in the heart, surprised way.


    "Inside the Wuji tower." Night without evil smile.


    "The limitless tower?" Everyone was surprised that this was the space inside the Wuji God tower. What treasure is the Wuji God tower? It can survive in such a vast world?


    However, the words of night Wu Xie almost didn''t frighten everyone to death: "Wuji God tower is the top of the list of spiritual things in heaven and earth, which is naturally extraordinary. Don''t be surprised."


    "No.1 on the list of spiritual things in heaven and earth?" Everyone''s mouth was enough to cram a duck''s egg, and they almost didn''t scream out. At that time, the barren Tianbei was the ninth place in the list of heaven and earth''s spiritual things, which was enough to smash the world of Yuchuan, and the Wuji God tower ranked first. Isn''t that against heaven!


    Don''t be surprised. Isn''t that surprising? No matter who can''t calm down, all people look at yewuxie with admiration, and their elder brother is too rebellious, but the word of yewuyu almost makes yewuxie spit blood.


    "Big brother, how did you get this Wuji pagoda?" No rain at night, surprised.


    Got it? People can''t help but see that there is no rain at night. Can we get the spiritual things in this world? What''s more, the Wuji God pagoda ranked first has the ability. Go and get one for me? However, we all know that night without rain, like a child, can only treat him as a little child.


    "Ha ha." Night without rain also seems to think of something, feel embarrassed to touch the head.


    "Let''s go." Yewuxie suddenly flies up and comes to the hall that seals yewuxie. The door of the hall suddenly opens and everyone walks in quickly. When they see yewuxie''s body, they are extremely nervous. Is their brother going to revive at last?


    "No clouds, no rain, I''ll ask you one last time, you." Yewu Xie said solemnly. Jiuqiao Linglong heart is not an ordinary thing, but a treasure of heaven and earth. Even if the nirvana strong see it, they will be happy, not to mention the realm of Longyuan?


    "Big brother, merciless is our brother, brother is in trouble, if you change to be big brother, you will not hesitate, nine orifices exquisite heart is precious, but compared with brother''s life, it is nothing!" Ye Wuyun suddenly interrupts the way before ye Wuyue finishes.


    "Well, brother, help me!" No rain at night also nodded.


    "Good!" The night has no evil light a smile, "can have you these brothers, is my eternal repair to the blessing!"


    Night Wu Xie steps to the nine orifices Linglong heart, hands carefully picked up the nine orifices Linglong heart, the nine colors are gorgeous, crystal clear, flawless, maybe this is the only one in the world.All of them were short of breath. Looking at the nine orifices, they were lost for a moment.


    The night without evil one hand holding nine orifices exquisite heart, one hand suddenly a wave, night ruthless whole body seal instantly burst open, upper body, in its heart place, a terrible big hole, but the hearts of the people in a cold.


    Night merciless body slowly came to night without evil body, night without evil finger a little, countless Amethyst moment appeared in night without evil body, terror of life quickly toward night without evil body diffuse and go.


    Nine orifices exquisite heart slowly float, toward the heart of the night merciless fall.


    "Life and death, infinite vitality! Hunyuan Wuji, turn Night without evil a blast to drink, ninety-nine eighty-one streamer around the night merciless body, vitality toward the night merciless body turbulent away, trance between, night merciless pale face restored a trace of ruddy.


    In this way, it''s only a little short of the time of incense burning. Suddenly, the night''s merciless fingers move.


    "Boom"


    just at this time, the sound of roaring came from the body of night ruthless, the whole body meridian soared, and the bone dislocation.


    "Breakthrough?" People are surprised to see the night merciless, very excited.


    "Moyupin"


    "early stage of moyupin"


    "middle stage of moyupin"


    "late stage of moyupin"


    "peak of moyupin"


    "banbulongyuan"


    people can''t calm down any more, it''s too terrible, everything is too untrue, so they break through and go straight up? And all that hasn''t stopped. At last, the whole body of the night turned into a force of laws. People could not help stepping back and looking at the scene in horror.


    "The land of Longyuan!" People a strange cry, but, night merciless and didn''t experience any thunder rob? But the breath is absolutely true, they only feel this kind of frightening breath in the night without evil, it must be the dragon Yuan''s prestige!


    The night without evil throws out a mount of amethyst, which is absorbed mercilessly by the night to break through the realm.


    "It''s really nine orifices and exquisite heart!" People can''t help but sigh, this is too evil, breakthrough straight up, and no thunder robbery!


    "I thought I would be the second one to break through the realm of Longyuan, but I didn''t expect to be preempted by my fourth brother," he said

 Chapter 389

    But is Longyuan really just the end?


    No, absolutely not. The momentum of night ruthlessness is still rising. The law of the world of mortals, the law of life and death and other powerful laws permeate the whole body of night ruthlessness.


    "The middle of the blue sky!" The night without evil surprise way, in the heart can''t help but surprised: "nine orifices exquisite heart, the same level can practice the power of the law of several ways?"


    "Late Qing Tian!" Yewu is surprised. At this time, the breath finally stabilizes. Yewu never expected Yewu to step into the later stage of the blue sky. It''s no less than me!


    "The realm of the late Qing Dynasty?" Others were surprised to see the merciless night, with a flash of excitement in their eyes.


    Whoa! Night merciless eyes suddenly burst out two white God awns, like two sharp swords, penetrating everything, for a long time, then stopped.


    "Big brother! Everybody Night ruthless surprised looking at the crowd, eyes show a blank color, "here is?"


    "It''s OK. This is home." Night without evil ha ha a smile, eye socket moist incomparable, other people''s eyes are red.


    Night ruthlessly cleared up his mind, and then seemed to think of something, and felt the unusual in his body, suddenly bowed to the crowd and said: "thank you


    Night ruthless but know nine orifices Linglong heart of existence, if now he still don''t know what happened, he is not night ruthless.


    "Ha ha, thank you, needless to say. I''ll just wait for me to break through the realm of Longyuan and fight with me in the future." The night without rain laughs a way, patted the shoulder that pats the night mercilessly.


    "Anytime!" Night heartless ha ha a smile, compared with the previous, temperament completely changed a person, before cold and heartless, but now it seems very close and kind, especially the smile, very real, no longer draw face.


    "By the way, no tears?" Suddenly, the night looked around mercilessly, but did not see the night without tears, smile suddenly a stiff.


    The night has no evil ha ha a smile way: "have no tears to have nothing to do, already entered inside the mansion."


    "Neifu?" The night merciless doubts of looking at the public, in the first night before entering the night house, night merciless already unconscious, naturally don''t know everything.


    "After two or three years of hard work, I felt sorry that I didn''t go to the West Hall with you


    "Yes." Everyone nodded together, as if a beautiful picture of the future had emerged in his mind.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to a place." Night without evil suddenly said.


    Not long after that, night Wu Xie took all the people away from the palace group and came to a precipice. The precipice is tens of thousands of feet high. It is exquisitely skillful, towering, heavy and unshakable. The whole body is shining like a golden mountain.


    On the cliff, however, there is a huge purple stone gate. The light above the stone gate is flashing. Countless mysterious patterns are densely distributed, and mysterious light flows on it.


    "I didn''t expect that the inner world of Wuji pagoda would be the same as the outer world. The cliff is as if it were made by nature, and there is no flaw in it. " The crowd was filled with emotion, looking at the huge stone in front of them.


    "Brother, what''s inside this stone gate?" Night without wind doubt way, night without evil can''t just bring people to sigh about the stone gate, there must be other arrangements.


    "One world." Yewuxie coagulates his voice. Even in the first life, yewuxie never goes in. However, this life Wuji breaks the seal and tells yewuxie everything. In fact, yewuxie knew the existence of Shimen in the last life, and tried it with all his strength. However, no matter what, he couldn''t open it and had to give up in the end.


    "A world?" They all looked at the stone gate in surprise, but they didn''t come back for a moment.


    "Yes, there is a world inside. This stone gate is called the seal gate. Even if you know the way to crack the seal, you can''t open it without the power of Longyuan." The night has no evil to explain a way, the eyes are also full of yearning.


    "What kind of world is it?" There is no rain at night. I wish I could go in and have a look.


    "What kind of a world, go in to know." The night is not evil for a moment, then suddenly face a su: "just in case, this time no one else with evil team came in, in the future, there will be a chance to say, you nine people, in addition to merciless is already the blue sky outside, everyone has entered the dragon Yuan, but, your heart still needs to be honed, the time flow of the world in the seal door is five times of the outside world, that is to say, One day for the outside, five days for the inside, and half a year is too long. Only by entering the world inside the seal door can we break through the realm of Longyuan. "


    "Five times the time?" Night without rain a startle a suddenly, "unexpectedly even stronger than the phantom palace in the house?"


    "How can mirage palace compare with Wuji pagoda?" There is no wind at night, and there is no rain at night.


    "That''s not what I said." Night Wu Xie shook his head and said, "the mirage palace is not simple, because it is man-made. Although it is only twice the flow rate of time, it is absolutely a rare treasure for the world of Yuchuan. The Wuji pagoda is born from heaven and earth. Naturally, it is not comparable to the mirage Palace. Moreover, there is no danger in the mirage palace, which is not as dangerous as the world in the sealed door. It may die at any time ¡£¡±"The friars of our generation are against heaven and are not afraid of danger." Cried the night without rain.


    "That''s it, that''s it, open the seal door quickly, let''s kill them." Huo Ling was also shouting.


    "This is the seal talisman. In case of danger, you can input the power of the real yuan into the talisman. As long as it is not too far away from the seal door, it can be instantly transmitted to the Wuji God tower. You must be careful not to leave without authorization." The night was as like as two peas of a seal, and the same as the seal door, which was used for transmission.


    "Yes." Everyone nodded and rubbed their hands.


    "No cloud, in the past two years, you have spent most of your time studying arrays, but your accomplishments have fallen behind." Night without evil smile.


    "Yes, boss, now you are not my opponent, ha ha." No rain at night, laughing.


    The night has no cloud to have no good spirit of stare night have no rain one eye, coagulate a voice way: "you can try."


    Yewuye patted yewuyu on the shoulder and said: "I''ll bet that if you fight with Wuyun, you will be defeated."


    "Boss, why don''t you try?" No rain at night, naturally unconvinced, playful smile, however, suddenly look a stiff, but found that the whole body could not move a cent, immediately cried out: "boss, you play Yin move, I do not accept."


    "If the enemy really wants to kill you, would he tell you in advance: be careful, I''m going to kill you? Idiot The night has no cloud Wen Nu way, who call him spread up such a younger brother, "really don''t know, I how with you are twins."


    "Well, I''ll beat you next time!" Night without rain bite teeth, people immediately burst into laughter, but they also show a trace of surprise, just night without cloud hand, unexpectedly did not understand.


    "No cloud, you should be able to easily trap the general dragon Yuan strongmen with your array. However, you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Some people can''t be trapped with this small array in a short time. Once they find out, you will be in danger." The night without evil suddenly coagulates a voice way, the brain always can''t help but think of four regions dragon Yuan under the first person, Xuan Yuan Heng, Ye Qing Cheng, Si Tu Yun Jue, Prince Tian Xing, no matter which is not easy to deal with the generation.


    But then again, it has to be said that night cloudless''s array attainments have been weird and impermanent. With purple jade at the top, you can trap the realm of Longyuan.


    "I see." The night has no cloud to nod, "diligence can make up for clumsiness, have no cloud won''t lose to many brothers."


    "Yes." Yewu Xie smiles. Yewu Yun''s nature naturally believes that Yewu Yun won''t disappoint him. It won''t be long before he can catch up with his brothers by leaps and bounds.


    Then night Wu Xie goes to the door of seal. His hands are quickly connected, and his hands emit gorgeous purple gold God awn. A pair of huge light palms appear in the void. When night Wu Xie steps on it, the two light palms instantly clap to the door of seal.

 Chapter 390

    "Boom!"


    The door of the seal suddenly vibrates. Countless lines on the top of it swim away quickly. The purple gold light turns into a complicated rune, holding the whole door of the seal up.


    "Whew!"


    A dazzling golden light came out from the other side of the seal door, which was dazzling. All of them covered their eyes with their hands and did not dare to look directly at it. It took almost ten breath for people to adapt to the dazzling golden light.


    "What a powerful law The hearts of the people were shocked. Even though the fire plume, as a strange beast, was not as gifted as human beings, it could feel the power of the great law.


    They gasped, and the strong power of the law made them gasp.


    "Big brother, why is there only one power of attribute law?" Night looking at the vast golden world, surprised.


    "Yes, there is only one power of law in this world, because this world is the world of gold." The night has no evil to nod a way, although he has not entered, but from have no the pole that understand one or two.


    "The world of gold?" Everyone was surprised.


    "Let''s go." Night without evil nodded, step into the door of the seal.


    as like as two peas do or think the same without prior consulation2,


    , "the other people naturally no longer lose time, and quickly enter the seal gate. Between breath, people appear in another world. However, the seal door behind the door is still intact, just like the infinity tower, just as if it were on the other side of the golden cliff.


    "Boom!"


    With a wave of the night, the door of the seal was closed in vain. People looked around in surprise. It was a golden time. Even the plants were golden, as if they were made of gold. Even the earth was golden.


    "Boom!"


    The golden wings of the fire plume cut towards the earth. However, the golden sparks burst out, leaving no scratch on the earth. The hardness of the fire plume is totally beyond the imagination.


    "Yiyin!"


    Several swords flashed by and cut toward the ground. Obviously, everyone didn''t believe in evil. However, several swords turned into gold in a flash. However, when they hit the ground, there was no trace.


    "What is it?" They all look at each other. They are all half steps of dragon Yuan cultivation. However, they can''t do any harm to the ground of the golden world. If they meet some monsters in this world, they are doomed? Thinking of this, people''s hearts were cold.


    "Don''t try. The world of gold has existed for many years. The law of endless gold has made the earth stronger than pure gold. But don''t worry. In the world of gold, the power of the law is strong, but it''s vast. It''s not easy to meet the most powerful." Night without evil shook his head way, "however, this opportunity is rare, we all call out the sacred beast, don''t miss this opportunity."


    "Yes." All of them were very happy, and they quickly received the guide with both hands.


    "Heaven and earth, swallow the beast!"


    "Heaven and earth, blue eyes escape the beast!"


    "Heaven and earth, kill the beast! Golden scale roaring beast


    "Heaven and earth, the cold beast of heaven and earth!"


    "Heaven and earth, the netherworld beast!"


    Whoo! Whoo! Whoo! All of a sudden, the doors of space flashed, and six huge sacred beasts appeared in front of them on the first night. They were merciless at night, cloudless at night, shadowless at night and invisible at night. They looked at the six vast sacred beasts in amazement, and were shocked. The majestic momentum made them gasp.


    In particular, the golden scale roaring beast was so powerful that it could not be seen clearly. The other five holy beasts trembled with terror.


    "Golden scale roaring beast, do you want to die?" The beast''s eyes were cold, and his whole body was full of quiet air. His eyebrow suddenly split his third eye, and a frightening momentum came out, straight to the golden scale roaring beast.


    The golden scale roaring beast is the one that heaven predicted that there would be a disaster in the hundred years after ye Wujian, so he specially gave it to Ye Wujian and made it become the spirit seal of Ye Wujian. Naturally, he was not willing to accept it. He was the strong one in Su Tian, and the rest was just Dan Tian''s cultivation. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Who is the heaven swallowing beast? Before leaving the fourth floor of the test field, he was also in the realm of pure heaven. In the same stage, he was never afraid of other holy beasts. Even if his realm fell down, he was also higher than heaven. He did not put the golden scale Xiaotian beast in his eyes.


    "Hum, even if you are a pure heaven realm, you can''t help me, not to mention today you have fallen into a realm!" The golden scale roaring beast''s face is cold. Every holy beast doesn''t obey others and has its own capital. Naturally, it won''t be subdued by the swallow beast.


    Two beast momentum person, terror momentum sends out, if really fight, suffer the loss is the person of the first night.


    "Do you want to die?" Night without evil eyes a stare, face a cold, eyes two cold awns burst out.


    Swallow day beast and gold scale roar day beast immediately convergence momentum, stand on one side, fear of a look at night without evil.


    "Brother, are these sacred animals?" Yewufeng''s tone trembled slightly. Even with his heart, he couldn''t accept it for a moment. He couldn''t believe it and looked at yewuxie''s eyes full of awe. Yewuqing, yewuying and yewuwu were not much better. I didn''t expect that yewuxie could even handle the holy beast, and there were so many."Don''t think that you are a different species of heaven and earth, just think that I dare not kill you!" Ye Wuxie nodded to ye Wuyun, looked at the sacred beasts and said in a deep voice: "what about the difference between heaven and earth? The world is so big, in the eyes of the real strong, you are not as good as ants. Do you really think you can walk alone in the world, and no one can help you? There is a mountain outside the mountain, and there is a heaven outside the mountain. There are more sacred beasts than you. Besides, there are heavenly beasts above the sacred beasts. You are far from the whole heaven! "


    All the sacred beasts were silent for a while, especially the heaven swallowing beasts. They didn''t listen to the advice of yewuxie that day, but they suffered a great loss.


    "Today, I''ll put my words here. If one day, the person who signed the contract with you has more accomplishments than you, or you can''t break through the shackles, then you will no longer be recognized by the evil team!" The night without evil tone in vain a cold, pause a little, continued: "here is the world of gold, the property of gold law is thick, far beyond the outside world, you all like life cultivation, had better not stay where you are."


    "Yes All the animals answered honestly.


    "No sword, no regret, golden scale roaring beast, dark cold beast! The four of you take care of each other Night without evil then began to allocate teams.


    "Yes Four quickly nodded, no longer dare to joke.


    "Merciless, cloudless, slayer, Huoling! You four together. " Night without evil continues the way.


    "Yes


    "There is no wind, no rain, blue eyed beast, dark beast, you four take care of each other!"


    "Shadowless, invisible, swallow the sky, you three together."


    "Yes The three nodded without hesitation, and all the sacred beasts had to put down their arrogance.


    "However, it''s very dangerous to keep in touch with the world at any time. It''s true that you can keep in touch with the world." The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    "But, brother, are you alone?" The night mercilessly looks at the night without evil, all three four together, but the night without evil is single, in case of danger, how to do?


    The night is cloudless, the night is shadowless, and the night is invisible. The three of them nodded their heads and worried.


    "Let''s go. Even if all of us are in danger, no one can help us." There was a trace of wisdom in yewufeng''s eyes. Yewujian and the holy beast also nodded. This is not Xihuang. Without the curse of Xihuang, there is really nothing that can help yewuxie. They know the secret of yewuxie.


    Night without evil nod, smile: "don''t worry about me."


    Ye Wuyun and others nodded and quickly flew in three directions. Since ye Wuyue said that, naturally, there is no need to worry. Ye Wuyue is not a rash person. However, several people are still confused.

 Chapter 391

    "Heaven and earth, soul order!" When the crowd left, night Wu Xie suddenly let out a deep drink, and two light gates appeared in front of him. A white dragon shadow and a black phoenix shadow stepped out. Obviously, it was Tianlong and Mingfeng.


    "Young master!" Tianlong and Mingfeng respectfully said, and then looked around in surprise. They could not help sighing: "what a rich metallic rule! Young master, what is this


    "The world of gold!" The night has no evil to slightly nod, "this time call you to come, is have a matter to want to say with you."


    "Please, young Lord." Tianlong Mingfeng said respectfully.


    "You grew up in Yuchuan world. If you break through nirvana, can you still enter Yuchuan world?" Asked Ye Wuxie.


    "It should be OK. Isn''t Canglong?" Tianlong and Mingfeng look at yewuxie in doubt. They don''t know why yewuxie suddenly mentioned it to them. In the three realms of Nirvana, Tianlong and Mingfeng have been looking forward to it for many years, at least 100000 years, but they still can''t take the last step.


    "Hoo


    Suddenly, two groups of light appeared in yewuye''s hands. In the group of light, there were two sealed purple gold dragons. Obviously, it was the dragon source.


    "This is the source of dragon." the two eyes of Tianlong and Mingfeng were shining, and they almost didn''t fight for it. However, the two beasts forced to suppress their excitement, because they knew that since yewuxie took out two sources of dragon in front of them, it was obvious that they wanted to give them.


    "Yes, these two dragon sources can be given to you." The night has no evil slightly a smile way.


    "Thank you, young master!" Tianlong and Mingfeng express their gratitude. After many years, they finally hope to break through the central Tianda and enter the nirvana. How can they not be happy.


    "However," however, the night without evil words a turn, as if to two animals poured a basin of cold water in general.


    The two beasts didn''t interrupt. It was obvious that yewuye''s words had not finished. Yewuye''s eyes narrowed slightly: "there is only one chance. If you can''t break through to the nirvana realm, you know the consequences."


    "Little Lord, with this dragon source, there are 80% of Tianlong, no, 100% of them are sure to break through Nirvana Tianlong didn''t hesitate to say that he gave himself a military order. This is Longyuan. It''s rare to see it for tens of thousands of years. How can he easily miss this opportunity! What''s more, they have already stepped into the three realms of Nirvana, and naturally they are extremely confident.


    "Ming Feng is also 100% sure!" Ming Feng also nodded. Are you kidding? How can you miss such a good opportunity? If you can''t make a breakthrough, it will turn into ashes. Whether you agree or not is the same.


    Yewuxie certainly knows that it is very difficult to break through the realm of Longyuan. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent, not to mention breaking through the three realms of nirvana? He said so, just to test the two beasts'' mind, and he also wanted to know how many percent of the two beasts are sure of success, and he didn''t want to waste the two dragon sources.


    Seeing that the two beasts didn''t worry at all, night Wu Xie was relieved. With a wave of his hand, the two dragon sources immediately floated towards the two beasts.


    "I hope you don''t let me down, don''t let the night home down!" Night Wu Xie nodded and said, "Tianlong, Mingfeng, the world in Yuchuan is not very peaceful these years. You two discuss on your own, one by one. I don''t want to disturb you when you break through."


    Yewuxie doesn''t want to have any accident. If Xihuang''s Curse of death suddenly disappears, and the two beasts are at the critical moment of breaking through, then Yejia will be in trouble.


    "Don''t worry, less than ten years, more than fifty years, Tianlong and Mingfeng will break through the last step!" Tianlong respectfully said.


    "Ten years? Fifty years? " The night has no evil eyebrow a Cu, immediately shake a head to coagulate a voice way: "ten years is too long, more impossibly wait for you 50 years."


    "What is it?" The two beasts were as if they had eaten Huanglian. Their faces were very bitter. Is it too long for them to break through in ten years? You know, monk Long Yuan''s breakthroughs are all calculated over a hundred years. When he comes to the central sky, he is even more careless, that is, a thousand years. For their sacred beasts, ten thousand years is not too long, but night is too long?


    "I know, for you orcs, ten thousand years is not too long, but I can''t wait, night home can''t wait." Night Wu Xie took a deep breath, eyes bright, deep incomparable, suddenly looked around and said: "this world of gold, is it an obstacle for you to break through?"


    "For those who break through the central sky and reach the realm of Tianlong and Mingfeng, the five elements rule has been completed. It doesn''t matter where it is. However, in the world of gold, there is a metal rule. The last step must be in the world of Yuchuan." Tianlong explained that Mingfeng nodded from time to time.


    "In this way, in the end, the flow of time in the golden world is five times that of the outside world. I will give you five years for ten years in this world and two years in the outside world. But in these five years, one must listen to me at any time!"


    "Yes." The two beasts nodded. Yewu Wuxie could give them five years, which is equivalent to 25 years in Yuchuan world. Compared with 10 years, Yewu Wuxie is already very well-off. Naturally, they dare not ask too much. If Yewu Wuxie is angry, it''s a big deal to take back Longyuan. They dare not say anything.


    "So, you can practice." Yewuxie nodded and said, "I''m wandering in the world of gold. The world of gold is also very unique. In the ordinary world, we all rely on the balance of the five elements to stabilize time and space, but this world has a kind of property, and the law can form the world.""Little Lord, be careful. If you are in danger, call Tianlong and Mingfeng at any time." Tianlong and Mingfeng nodded. They were also very interested in this world. Naturally, they wanted to explore it.


    "Whew!"


    Night without evil into a streamer, instantly disappeared in place.


    Shuttling through the world of gold, night Wu Xie feels more and more that the world of gold is extraordinary, and there are metal rules everywhere. If yu Jun is here, he will surely gain a lot. You know, Yu Jun is a congenital body of gold spirit.


    Gold is everywhere in the golden land. However, in a few days, the night without evil has not been met by a living creature, which makes it strange: "is there no pure metal living creature in the golden world, but only the power of pure metal law? It should not be possible. If the world exists, there must be creatures who can adapt to the environment. Moreover, the world has not known how long it has existed. It is absolutely impossible that there are no creatures. "


    "Yes?" All of a sudden, the night without evil face changed, a sharp blade cut his cheek, so fast that some did not find, a trace of blood seepage out.


    "Hoo Night without any hesitation to show true Gang body protection, God quickly shrouded around, swept toward all directions.


    "What''s this?" Night Wu Xie''s fierce eyes glared, and her body shape suddenly accelerated. Soon, a lake came into night Wu Xie''s eyes, and the terrible people came to her face. Fortunately, night Wu Xie had prepared early, otherwise she would have to suffer a big loss.


    What shocked night Wuxie is that the lake is different from the lake in the ordinary world. The water in the lake is full of metallic liquid, glittering, terrible temperature, burning void, blaring, metallic liquid flowing rapidly, some metallic liquid jumping out of the lake, flying in the void, sweeping all over the place, chirping like a bird, as if telling something.


    "It''s the spirit of gold!" Yewu almost didn''t scream out, "if you can collect one or two, you will get twice the result with half the effort to understand the law of gold. However, if you are not in the world of gold, the spirit of gold will surely dissipate. If you can go further and give birth to a wisp of spirit, you can live forever."


    A little pity flashed in yewuye''s eyes, and suddenly a light flashed in his eyes: "by the way, if you refine it in the world of gold, it will be better. The materials are ready. Half a year should be enough."

 Chapter 392

    "Yiyi!"


    The clang of metal sounds in our ears. It seems that the power of endless metal laws is talking freely, interweaving endless rhymes. At night, Wu Xie''s heart suddenly seems to be suddenly enlightened, with a burst of emptiness in his heart, and his thoughts are flying in the sky!


    The spirit of gold is constantly dancing, shuttling through the void, twining with golden exercises, and countless golden rays lead the lake into a golden cage.


    Yewuxie didn''t start at once. Instead, he began to investigate the movement of the four sides and set up a layer of prohibition around the lake. Once he went into the lake to refine the utensils, he couldn''t be disturbed. Especially in refining the ancient Tianjun Xianting, yewuxie had already studied the refining methods of the ancient Tianjun Xianting, which was very complicated and not made by ordinary monks.


    In particular, some of the mysteries contained in the ancient celestial court are more complicated than the power of the law, which can not be mastered by the realm of Longyuan.


    It took almost three days for yewuxie to arrange everything, and then he took out the drawing of the ancient emperor Xianting. It was a precious paper made of unknown rare things. It had existed for many years. It was full of vicissitudes and ancient charm, and the halo surrounded the drawing. It was very mysterious. If the ordinary drawing had been divided by the years.


    All of a sudden, night Wu Xie''s head roared, a series of strange symbols flashed out of his mind, a familiar feeling rose in his heart, however, just a flash away, night Wu Xie can no longer capture anything else.


    Although it was just a moment, Yewu Wuxie understood something. Of course, if Yewu Wuxie did not absorb the memory of the first life, he would never understand anything! Even so, the night without evil also head burst of explosion.


    "Maybe I''ve seen it in the night house for the first time. I didn''t understand it before. I didn''t expect that on a drawing, there was the meaning of the supreme Road, the road, but it stood side by side with the way of heaven. Every avenue is made by those who are tough minded and spend hundreds of thousands of carriers to realize the way of heaven, but they are beyond the way of heaven. Who is refining this blueprint Yewu was puzzled. Although most of the memories of the first life had been restored, it was because of this that Yewu knew more about the extraordinary drawing!


    "Yiyi!"


    Just as the night without evil thoughts, the lake suddenly changed. The original golden light and the golden water suddenly turned white. If it is elsewhere, the white light is very normal, but in the world of gold, white is particularly unique and eye-catching!


    The jinzhiling on the lake was excited and quickly absorbed. The endless white light was swallowed by all jinzhiling.


    "What''s this?" The night has no evil eyes a stare, the face leaks to believe of facial expression, Na Na way: "can''t!"


    "Five elements TianDun, Jindun!" Night without evil a deep fried drink, into a ray of light into the lake.


    At that moment, night Wu Xie only felt a kind of supreme breath, and his whole body was extremely hot. Compared with the fire field of the test field, the hot temperature was more fierce and violent. If night Wu Xie had not broken through the peak of the blue sky, even if he had five elements TianDun, he would never have accepted it!


    What kind of water is this? It''s a sea of metal magma. The terrible force of metal law has been materialized and become liquid. However, the force of law is different from aura. Aura depends on collection, but the law depends on understanding. Of course, the stronger the force of law, the easier the monk can understand the existence and mystery of law.


    However, the power of his law does not depend on understanding. The black whirlpool of terror around him absorbs the power of the law quickly. The metal law is full of the night without evil spirit. However, to his surprise, there is no breakthrough!


    "Is it because I only practice one way that the power of these laws can no longer strengthen the five elements? It seems that although I can absorb the power of these laws, it is not very helpful for me to make a breakthrough. I can only make my foundation more solid, but there must be some benefits, which may be reflected in the future. It seems that the breakthrough in the future must also rely on understanding. " It has to be said that with the memory of the first life, the vision of yewuxie has become wider. However, this road, which yewuxie has never walked in the previous 11 lives, is full of unpredictable future.


    "Why didn''t the previous twelve generations realize the way of swallowing? Is this memory specially sealed? " Night without evil heart so think of, can''t help but frown.


    At this time, a dazzling white awn came, and the night was startled. The white awn was sharp and sharp. Where it passed, the metal liquid was cut away from it, and there was a thin crack in the middle. The metal liquid on both sides seemed to be static for a moment, and it was difficult to get close to it any more.


    "Sure enough, it has no place to find, and it doesn''t take any effort. Traceless secret gold, one of the seven immortals with the characteristics of absolute space blockade, unexpectedly appears here!" Night without evil heart excited incomparably, quickly toward the direction of light burst away.


    "Traceless secret gold is known as the most perfect of the seven immortals gold. It seems that it''s not just talking about it. Maybe it''s only in the world of gold that endless laws and mysteries of metallicity can be condensed on it. Over the years, if you want to be imperfect, you won''t be able to do it!" Night without evil light chant, but the heart is more and more careful, no trace secret gold is valuable, but also have to have life to get it.


    Night without evil but very clear, no trace secret gold as one of the seven anti god gold, already has a trace of divinity, contains the supreme law and mystery, if no trace secret gold space absolute blockade characteristics trapped, it will be ashamed.The night before I got the red gold of Phoenix blood and the white gold of fairy tears, I got great benefits from them and realized the power of the law.


    With the continuous progress of night Wu Xie, a feeling of suffocation appeared in his heart, as if his heart would stop beating at any time, which was very uncomfortable. Night Wu Xie''s forehead could not help exuding a trace of sweat!


    "The power of time and space!" The night without evil a light drink, the whole body white light twinkle, space a burst of distortion.


    "Exhale, inhale" night innocent greedy took a few breaths, calm down, patted the chest, deep suction mouth airway: "absolute space blockade! Even if there is a little power of time, ordinary people may not be able to get it even if the traceless secret gold is placed in front of them. It is indeed worthy of being the seven immortals gold! You must get it


    Night Wuxie continues to approach slowly, the speed slows down, the pressure is getting worse and worse, and the power of time and space turns to the extreme, which can be blocked.


    It took almost three days for a dream space to appear in the eyes of the night. From a distance, the space presents the color of ten colors, the streamer of ten colors slowly flutters, the time and space seem to be static, and the endless veins of ten colors are connected with the dream space.


    And in the most important dream space, there is a piece of gorgeous metal floating in the void, the God awn flows around, incomparable divinity! At first sight, it is the most perfect god gold in the world. There is no flaw in it. The same body is like a congenital one!


    "No trace secret gold!" The night was as like as two peas, but the night was innocent. Does the traceless secret gold already have a spirit? In this way, it''s a bit of a suspense to get the traceless secret gold!


    "Hoo All of a sudden, the color of the space where night Wuxie is located suddenly changes. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a deep blue, just like the blue of the deep sea. All the metal liquid around it turns into blue spiritual liquid. It''s crystal clear and charming. Countless small lights dot it, just like a vast and wonderful sea of stars, which makes people reluctant to extricate themselves.


    The night without evil feels as if it is in a deep space of the universe. The surrounding scenery is magnificent and grand. In it, it feels too small.


    Wu Xie is waiting quietly. He doesn''t know how to do it. He is in front of Baoshan, and his heart is full of grievances.

 Chapter 393

    The night without evil feels as if it is in a deep space of the universe. The surrounding scenery is magnificent and grand. In it, it feels too small.


    Night without evil waiting quietly, I don''t know how to start, body in front of Baoshan, in the heart of the unyielding. The power of time and space flows around the body, resisting the absolute blockade of traceless secret gold space, and slowly approaching traceless secret gold step by step.


    Then the closer he got, the more frightened he was. What shocked him was that there was a confusion in his mind and a faint in his eyes. Countless groups of traceless secret gold appeared in front of yewuye''s eyes, but they couldn''t be locked for a moment!


    "The space is absolutely blocked. So it is. Multiple spaces overlap and space-time is disordered. It''s just like the end of time and space. It seems that it''s not easy to get traceless secret gold!" Night Wu Xie''s eyes were gloomy. He took a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes, and sent out several divine senses, which penetrated into the multi-layer space, and carefully understood the power of space.


    "The power of time and space contained in traceless secret gold is really mysterious. Even in the first life, it''s just so. The origin of the seven immortals gold is absolutely extraordinary. It''s not like the pavilion has two kinds. There must be a great secret behind it. I don''t know why it appears in Yuchuan world!" Night without evil heart light Yin way, immediately the mind all fall into the space.


    Each space is very unique. Different from other spaces, night without evil spirit is scattered in many spaces, and you can really feel the mystery. In one space, the passage of time is very slow, which is tens of times slower than the outside world, that is to say, it is tens of times slower than Yuchuan world.


    What''s more strange is that the same action of night Wu Xie is completed between breathing in another space, but it takes half a cup of tea in this space. "Time lag? Time flies The night without evil heart difference is incomparable, the space on both sides of the body suddenly changes, quickly simulate the power of time and space everywhere.


    The power of time and space is the most wonderful. The power of time and space is the most common among the three thousand ways of heaven. Ordinary monks can easily feel it. Living in time and space, which is the so-called world, they experience it all the time. Naturally, they are easy to touch it!


    However, it is precisely because of this that the power of time and the power of space, which are originally the most easily understood, can never be fully understood. Few people can really grasp the power of time and space. Therefore, the power of time and space is one of the most peculiar ways of heaven.


    The night without evil is different. When entering the realm of the blue sky, the power of time and space is perfectly integrated into one. This is completely unexpected to him. What''s more unexpected is that the power of time and space has been mastered by 10% and all of them have been integrated into the world!


    As time goes by, night Wuxie is in multiple spaces. One body changes rapidly, while the other body seems to be motionless. However, in the center, many halos fuse together and emit dazzling white light. Night Wuxie is immersed in the realization of the power of time and space, but does not know that the light around it has changed eight times, from gold to blue, and from blue to blue To the dark green and so on, we have experienced eight changes. It has been three, eight and twenty-four days. At this time, the surrounding space is red!


    "For thousands of years, the sky is long, the dust has been coming all the time, the dream of time and space is in an instant, and the universe is vast and desolate." A long sound of Tao reverberates in the public space and lingers in the night without evil intention for a long time.


    I don''t know how long later, the night without evil body exudes the holy treasure light, like a gem crystal clear, glittering, the whole body space-time disorder, rapid alternation, and then quickly integrated, so fast change.


    "The dream of time and space, the flood of the universe, the moment of eternal mystery" gently recites this sound, and the eyelids of the night are constantly beating. At a certain moment, it seems to touch a trace of emptiness, a touch of mystery, as if insight into some truth.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a roaring sound came out of the night Wu Xie''s body. All the surrounding spaces were instantly integrated into a world of the heart. At the same time, the quiet air was rolling, quickly integrated with the boundary of time and space, forming a complete world, and a terrible breath gushed out.


    "Hoo


    At this time, the surrounding scenery suddenly changed, and the red color turned into a beautiful purple, dreamy and infatuated.


    "Poof!"


    A crisp sound, swallowing the world suddenly and rapidly growing, the electric light and stone flowers become twice the original, and the speed of time and space is constantly changing, moving with the innocent heart of the night!


    A power of thunder and lightning devours the world from flicker. It''s as if it''s spiritual and exciting!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the power of time and space broke through 20%," Yewu Xie fiercely opened his eyes, two white awns burst out, the surrounding space was absolutely blocked, instantly collapsed, Yewu Xie breathed softly, and a doubt flashed in his eyes: "why is nature just the peak cultivation of Qingtian?"


    As early as I knew, yewuxie had already entered the peak of Qingtian. If I wanted to experience the power of another law, I would be able to enter the state of great fullness. However, everything is not as good as yewuxie thought. Naturally, I will step into the peak of Qingtian!


    "Is it because of the power of swallowing the law? I only practice one, and the power of one law can not be perfect. In this way, can''t I break through all the time? What''s more, swallowing the power of the thirteen laws in the world is more difficult than going to heaven "No, I feel that it''s powerful to devour the world. Although the most powerful law is only 20%, I''m sure that now I can at least fight with Longyuan Qingtian Da Yuan!""What''s more, I can feel that when other laws merge into the phagocytic world, there is a great repulsive force, and the pressure is at least several times higher than before! Is that right? " Suddenly, night Wu Xie''s eyes brightened, then nodded and affirmed: "is it possible that every time the power of every law breaks through, it will become as long as it is integrated into the world? No, if that''s the case, isn''t it necessary to integrate all the laws into the world to make a breakthrough? Fundamental and ascend the sky and two


    "Not necessarily. After all, there are only five basic attributes, namely, gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Perhaps, as long as we understand the power of the five principles and integrate them into the world, we can go further! What''s more, even if you add four variation attribute rules, wind and thunder, light and dark, there are only nine! What''s the result. Only if we try in the future can we know. Now we can''t reach the sky in one step! " Ye Wuxie shook his head and took a deep breath. "I hope my guess is correct. If we really want to integrate the power of three thousand laws, it will take endless time to break through even if it is feasible!"


    Night knows. He is walking a road that has never been taken before, without the reference of predecessors. All he has to do is to grope by himself and move forward in the dark! However, the night without evil is not afraid at all, what kind of road it is, just go on! Not to the end, who knows where is the end!


    Thinking of this, night Wu Xie casually moves, the traceless secret gold disappears in the same place in a trance, and appears in the palm of night Wu Xie''s hand instantly. Looking at the traceless secret gold, night Wu Xie''s eyes are in a daze: "where is the contrarian secret gold? This is an art treasure at all!"

 Chapter 394

    "I don''t know if the present phagocytosis flame can refine traceless secret gold. Traceless secret gold has the power of space. If the whole body of the ancient celestial court is made of traceless secret gold, it''s definitely more practical than using fairy tears platinum! Maybe there will be something unexpected! " The night has no evil in the heart a burst of excitement, didn''t expect to want what have what, just prepare to refine the ancient emperor fairy court, can meet no trace secret gold such good things!


    As one of the seven Immortals'' gold, immortal tears platinum is not inferior to traceless secret gold. It is said that immortal tears platinum is a real immortal who sees the corner of the future. When he is in great sorrow, his tears turn into crystal clear, which contains the supreme road and true meaning. It has the power to speculate and predict the future. However, yewuxie tried to understand the truth of the road, but he has nothing to do If you win, you have to give up.


    However, there is a rumor that fairy tears platinum contains a wheel of destiny!


    What is destiny? It is an ethereal existence, almost no one can capture, if you can control the fate of the world, what can stop the pace of people?


    Even in the first life of Ye Wu Xie, I didn''t touch it. At least, in the memory of Ye Wu Xie, I didn''t touch the power of fate!


    The mind infiltrates into the traceless secret gold. With the previous attempt, this time, the night without evil is very light and skilful. In the one foot square traceless secret gold, there are 3000 small spaces, and the dark flames gush out, covering the traceless secret gold.


    It has to be said that the spirit of Ye Wu Xie is extremely powerful. Sheng Sheng has divided the spirit into three thousand ways and integrated it into every time and space. Looking at the world of Yuchuan, in the same stage, maybe Ye Wu Xie can do it!


    The nine heavenly rivers surround the night without evil, just like the nine dragons. They are sacred and incomparable. They are the weapon refining heavenly rivers of the Jiuqu Fairy Dance.


    As time goes by, three months later, the whole mind of Yewu is completely immersed in the three thousand small worlds.


    "Jiuqu Xianling dance is a way of refining weapons by means of soul power. With the power of my golden soul, I can already perform the last heavy. But I always feel that there is still a little difference. In these 3000 hours, the nine heavenly rivers can only hold 2700, and there are still 300 that can''t. as the saying goes," the way of heaven is 3000. "There should be 3000. Isn''t Jiuqu Xianling dance more than Jiuqu?" Night without evil heart is very puzzled, how to think also don''t understand.


    The experience of the 13th generation of Ye Wu Xie is naturally blessed. At the same time, it has a very strong talent. Few people can compare it. It took only one and a half months to use the Jiuqu Xianling dance to integrate 2700 hours of time and space. After another one and a half months, it almost gained nothing, which makes Ye Wu Xie suspicious.


    "Since we can''t integrate the remaining three hundred time and space with Jiuqu Xianling dance, we should deposit them in the devouring world first!" The night without evil sink sound way, meaning with the heart, the remaining three hundred hours of time and space quickly into the devouring world. The terrible power of swallowing and fusing smashes the three hundred worlds in an instant, which makes the night Wu Xie feel frightened.


    "It''s too overbearing for meteorite cave to swallow will. It''s not too overbearing to swallow anything. If it grows infinitely, it''s not too overbearing to swallow heaven!" The night has no evil Na Road, in the eye flashed a frightening essence!


    Almost one day, three hundred hours of time and space have all been integrated into the phagocytic world. A xiaoxianfu is floating in the palm of the night''s innocent hand, surrounded by colorful lights.


    Xianfu is composed of nine halls, which are arranged in eight diagrams. The most central hall is grand, majestic and solemn, just like a balance. The other eight palaces are surrounded in all directions, just like guarding Tianwei.


    "This ancient celestial court is like the nine universes, arranged in the form of eight trigrams. Ha ha, it seems that Canglong didn''t give it to me by accident at that time. Maybe he has already seen my identity. After all, he was my good friend." Yewuxie thought for a while and said, "it seems that the night family will soon appear. The talent of the night demon emperor is rare in today''s world. It''s no accident that he has disappeared for tens of thousands of years!"


    Hundreds and thousands of materials appear in front of yewuye. Go and blend into the immortal court. A series of lifelike carvings appear on them, including gulong, Xianhuang, Baihu and mingshe.


    these carvings record everything yewuye has experienced and seen, all of which are branded on them.


    The world of gold is endless, and the spirit of gold should be integrated into the immortal court. To night''s surprise, the spirit of gold contains ten laws of gold, one law of black gold, which can''t be absorbed by the immortal court. It can only be integrated into the engulfing world again. The nine color light is dazzling and shrouded in the immortal court, and the immortal court becomes more and more sacred.


    A month and a half later, the fairy court was hazy, just like a palace in the sky. It was peaceful and elegant, solemn and dignified, nodded with satisfaction. Then he frowned and said: "Wang pin''s treasure ware, unexpectedly, has not been robbed by thunder. It''s really worthy of the world of gold. Here, the treasure ware is refined by the law of endless gold, which is far stronger than Yuchuan''s world! The same level of thunder robbery has been ashamed. "


    "Although you have made some changes, you have been refined in accordance with the ancient emperor''s Fairy court. From today on, you will be given the title of" evil emperor''s Fairy court "! Together with me, shake the sky and take pictures of the earth, dominate the nine universes Night without evil looking at the palm of the fairy court, deep drink way, a drop of blood into the evil Jun fairy court.


    "Yes, master! Thank you for your name A voice suddenly reminds me in the night Wu Xie''s mind, which is obviously the spirit of the evil king''s Fairy court!"From today on, the nine main halls, which are in the center of the palace, are named Jianjun palace. The other eight halls are arranged according to the eight trigrams. They are named regret palace, Qingjun palace, Fengjun palace, Yunjun palace, Yujun palace, tears fairy palace, Yingtian Pavilion and Xingtian Pavilion." Night without evil, careful heavy road, with a wave, nine road streamer out.


    "Yes, master!" At the same time, the flowing light of the nine paths changes quickly, and they form huge flat blocks. On the nine huge flat blocks, there are nine names, which are exactly the names of the nine palaces named by yewuxie just now.


    "Points!" The night without evil a blast to drink, the whole evil king fairy court roared, nine main hall suddenly separated, forming nine independent palace.


    "What is king! If you don''t enter reincarnation, one day, everyone will step into the rank of heavenly king! " Night without evil, eyes burning, perseverance incomparable.


    The nine main halls roared and glowed, as if they were going through the final breakthrough. Ten days later, night Wu Xie''s eyes glared, and a huge drink came out: "Xie Jun Xian Ting, together!"


    In a twinkling, the nine palaces suddenly gathered into an immortal court, and the vast power spread all over the world.


    "The immortal court, the ancient emperor of heaven, is really not an ordinary thing. However, this time, there is almost no surplus of all the refining materials, only a little red gold of Phoenix blood and white gold of immortal tears. It''s just in the world of gold. Let Zichen sword, Taimo sword and Xiaoyao fan absorb it!" Yewu Xie said with a bitter smile that since there were few materials left, Yewu Xie simply let go. It took another half a month for Sanbao to absorb the golden rule again, and Sanbao became more and more powerful.


    There is still a little red gold of Phoenix blood and half white gold of immortal tears in Yewu Xie''s hand. They can''t be integrated into the immortal court. Looking at the four treasures in his hand, Yewu Xie is slightly satisfied. He stands up slowly and looks at the distance: "it''s time to go out, too!"


    All of a sudden, a direct shot out of the lake of gold.

 Chapter 395

    Between breathing and breathing, the night without evil comes to the lake, and the traceless secret gold disappears. The lake is set off by the metal rules around. It''s like a wheat field about to be harvested. The sea of gold is surging in all directions, and one wave is stronger than the other!


    "In this case, move the whole lake into the court of evil monarch. This lake can give birth to the spirit of gold. There must be the source of the supreme law under it. You can''t miss it!" The night has no evil in the heart a happy way.


    , as like as two peas, the court of the king of heaven was thrown into the void and rapidly increased. Beneath the evil court, there was a shadow, and the gushing air was coming out. It was almost the same as the evil court in the upper part. There were three hundred small whirlpools inside, which were the three hundred small spaces that had been worn before.


    "Boom!"


    On the Golden Lake, a thousand layers of huge waves are rolled up and poured up, just like a Golden Tornado, turning into a vast golden dragon. The terrible suction from all sides is rushing towards the Golden Dragon. The Golden Lake falls straight down, and golden films appear. There are black and golden veins on the top, just like the meridians of human body, which are disordered and confusing .


    "Gobble up the world, photo!" Night without evil a deep fried drink, step out, a black world condensation now night without evil around, quickly and evil Jun fairy court under the virtual shadow of the fairy court into one.


    "Clang clang!"


    The sound of the metal impact was overwhelming, and the fire was everywhere. However, the gold film at the bottom really moved, and it was pulled up by the night innocence.


    Almost half an hour later, the whole lake suddenly disappeared, and the evil king fairy court was floating in the night. With her eyes staring, she seemed to see something terrible, and her face was heavy: "so it is, the real and the virtual, the real and the virtual, the fixed number contains variables, and the variables evolve into fixed numbers."


    "I heard that there is a kind of five elements thunder god fruit in the danxuan universe, which contains the power of the five elements. Ordinary people can change their cultivation talents and reconstruct their cultivation physique and potential by swallowing it. If they can gather the source of the five elements and integrate into one in the future, they may be able to produce the five elements immortal liquid." Night without evil looking at the bottom of the square thousand feet of the pit, eyes slightly a squint, Na Na road.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, a golden dragon rises from the sky in the distance, followed by a sword. The Golden Dragon flies into the air for a turn, and finally spits out a golden dragon fire, and the sword burns instantly.


    "Hoo! Whoo! Whoo! Hoo


    Four figures rose from the sky. Two of them were huge bodies, which covered the sky and the sun. However, compared with Jinlong, they were still a little inferior. On top of the two huge bodies, there were two human bodies.


    "Merciless, five clouds, slayer, fire plume?" There was no evil spirit in the night, and it disappeared in the same place.


    Between a few breath, night Wu Xie appeared on the back of Huo Ling, with a look of surprise in his eyes. He bent his mouth and said with a smile: "ha ha ha, I didn''t expect it was golden dragon loach."


    "Big brother (Laoxie)!" The night is merciless and the night has no cloud several surprised way, the night has no evil speed surpasses their cognition, with the blink of an eye general.


    "I haven''t seen you for half a year. It seems that I have gained something again." The night laughs heartlessly.


    "A little income, no cloud, half a year, even break through the realm of half step dragon Yuan?" The night has no evil, slightly meaning outside.


    "Thanks to Yi Xiaotian''s training for a few months, his mood has already changed. In a few days, long yuan is in sight." Ye Wuyun said with a smile, suddenly his face sank and said, "brother, are these the five dragon loaches in the legend? The realm of the blue sky in the dragon Yuan Dynasty has not yet opened its mind? "


    "Yes, it''s the Golden Dragon loach of the five dragon loaches!" Yewuye was dazzled when he looked at the Dragon loach in the distance. The Golden Dragon loach was 200 feet long, covered with golden scales. Its head was as bright as a real dragon. Two dragon whiskers fluttered in the void, like two magic whips. The giant eyes of the copper bell looked at yewuye''s people indifferently.


    As if feeling a kind of threat, the Golden Dragon loach instinctively released a strong murderous gas and glared at five people, especially yewuye. He instinctively let out a trace of fear. Just like this, yewuye could see a trace of yewuye.


    "In the flourishing age of the five elements, the life of the dragon is strong! The five elements of heaven and earth, the Dragon loach and heaven and earth, although the cultivation does not go against heaven, but Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    "Elder brother, the Dragon loach is a spirit thing that dares to fight with heaven. We four met by chance. He is not something we can afford now. We wanted to avoid him, but we didn''t expect him to attack us. That''s why we have the situation now." There is a heavy color in the eyes of night Wu Xie. The Dragon loach is as lucky as the sky. If it is the enemy of them, there will be a catastrophe. It is doomed in the dark.


    "Ha ha ha," suddenly night Wu Xie burst out laughing, "how about being in line with the sky? Heaven and earth are about to be destroyed, how can the Dragon loach survive alone? In this way, it''s better to gather the Dragon Loach''s Qi and fight for it. "


    Yewuye has already recovered his first life memory, and all the cause and effect cycles are clear. He is the man of destiny, and his life is the same as that of heaven, and so is the Dragon loach. It''s just the same level as yewuye. Yewuye is cloudless and merciless. They are afraid, but yewuye doesn''t worry.


    What''s more, the Dragon loach is rare, and it''s impossible to see one for millions of years. Such an opportunity will not be missed by night innocent. It''s a big deal that there will be luck and disaster.


    "You four block up the four directions, don''t let him run away. Since there are dragon loach in the golden world, it is estimated that there are other creatures, but this world is too vast to find out. Be careful around." The night has no evil suddenly sink a voice way, the tone is very cautious."Yes." The four quickly nodded, turned into four lights and shadows, standing in the void, surrounded the night without evil and the Golden Dragon loach in the center.


    Although the Dragon Loach''s cultivation is not strong, it can only be regarded as the realm of the blue sky, but its luck is against the sky. Anyone who has the intention to aim at it will suffer the disaster of five thunders. This is also the reason why the night merciless few dare not to treat the golden Dragon loach. Compared with the Golden Dragon loach, the temperament is not only a little weak, but also completely restrained. The night merciless few only suffer the disaster.


    "Hoo


    A ray of light in the night without evil palm ups and downs, is the evil king fairy court.


    "The source of gold is included in the immortal court, and the Golden Dragon loach is bred by the law of gold. Except for the golden world, it is difficult to survive in general places. Only the source of gold can be pregnant and raised. It is said that only the ancient heavenly king can feed the Dragon loach. I didn''t expect that I can live a heavenly king now, ha ha." The night without evil thought, suddenly eyes a stare, face crazy change, see the Golden Dragon loach suddenly narrowed his eyes, looking at the night without evil eyes full of a trace of dexterity, a touch of curiosity, eyes in the orbit.


    "Well, has the Golden Dragon loach been born? What is it At night, Wu Xie was at a loss.


    "Hoo Hoo


    There was a tremor in the immortal court of the evil king. Yewuye stepped towards the Golden Dragon loach. The Golden Dragon loach kept retreating. He looked at yewuye with fear. His whole body trembled and his eyes kept turning. He was like a child, and his eyes were moist.


    "Big brother, this dragon loach?" In the distance, ye Wuyun suddenly cried, and he also saw the unusual features of the Dragon loach.


    "I didn''t expect that the Golden Dragon loach was born with a trace of intelligence. No wonder it just hit us." Night ruthless surprised way, however, he knew that things are not so simple, previously with their four strength, want to win the Golden Dragon loach is absolutely not difficult, just afraid of the identity and status of the Golden Dragon loach.


    "So good!" The night has no evil smile way, sleeves a swing, the whole body momentum surging out, to the Golden Dragon loach: "Golden Dragon loach, a million years rare, since ancient times has not seen the birth of wisdom, I think you know, I am not afraid of your Qi Tian luck, you are willing to leave this world with me, a total of heaven and earth?"

 Chapter 396

    People gape at night, which began to bewitch the Dragon loach?


    However, what made them even more surprised was that the Dragon Loach''s killing intention dissipated in his eyes. He tilted his huge head and looked thoughtfully at the night. His two beards kept dancing, just like two dragons.


    There was a moment of silence all around, waiting for the Golden Dragon loach to make a decision. If the Golden Dragon loach agreed, it would be OK. If not, yewuxie was ready to make a move.


    "Hoo


    All of a sudden, the Golden Dragon loach quickly shrinks and becomes three feet in size. A golden light cuts across the sky and instantly appears in front of yewuye.


    The night has no evil heart a startle, immediately light relief tone, smile on the face Ying Ying, "in this case, you and I leave the world of gold, however, because of your identity, can''t easily reveal the person in front of, you stay in the evil king fairy court, inside there is the source of gold."


    "Ao" Golden Dragon loach a light roar, as if to understand the words of the night without evil, and then nodded, the golden light disappeared in an instant, obviously into the evil king fairy court.


    Around the night merciless several fast fly, doubt looking at the night without evil, the legend of the Dragon loach so agreed with the night without evil to break into the world?


    Night Wu Xie put away the evil king fairy court, obviously saw the doubts of the people, shook his head and said: "this golden dragon loach is different, and has given birth to intelligence. Maybe it has something to do with the current situation. No matter what, the Dragon loach is connected with the Qi Movement of heaven and earth. Naturally, he knows that heaven and earth are about to be destroyed and qi movement will disappear. One day, he will also disappear between heaven and earth. In this way, it will do To make the right choice, of course, the reason why it will promise me is related to my temperament. "


    Speaking of this, there is a glimmer of joy in the eyes of night Wu Xie. There is a saying that being able to move with the sky, of course, does not mean immortality. Heaven and earth will be destroyed, and all spirits can not escape, and the Golden Dragon loach is no exception.


    The reason why Ye Wu Xie said so is that it is only related to its destiny. The Dragon loach also feels the breath of Ye Wu Xie''s destiny. Ye Wu Xie is absolutely sure to break up its wisdom, so it can compromise.


    "The way of Mingge is more difficult to promote than to cultivate."


    there was a burst of emotion. Mingge is an illusory existence, and no one can grasp its essence. Only special practitioners can really use the power of Mingge. Even if night Wuxie, the man of heaven''s destiny, uses the skill of cutting life to let night Wuxie grasp it As the saying goes, if you don''t die in great danger, you will have a good fortune. It''s because you have so many opportunities that you can control xuanhuang''s essence and get away with it.


    "Though there are many difficulties and dangers, I am willing to go!" Night without evil clench fist, sink a voice way.


    The people nodded their heads. For a long time, night Wu Xie breathed out a breath of turbid air, and his face sent out a trace of smile. He looked up slightly to the sky. In the distance, there were several figures galloping.


    "Big brother." It is night without sword and night without regret.


    Soon, no wind and no rain at night, no shadow and no form at night also arrived. Everyone''s body was glittering with gold, and the law of metallicity was hanging around, revealing a kind of incomparable divinity and noble spirit, just like the God above, overlooking the world. In front of them, everything was small.


    Ye Wuxie glanced at the crowd, showing satisfaction, and said with a smile: "it seems that we have gained a lot in the past six months. Next, we can talk about what we have seen and heard in the past six months, so that we can have a better understanding of the world of gold."


    "Elder brother, I''ll come first." yewuyu came to the station jubilantly, and then began to chatter: "as soon as I went north with my five brothers, I didn''t see any living creatures for half a month, until half a month later, when I went into a mountain range, I found that there were also living creatures in the golden world."


    after talking for several hours, the ups and downs of yewuyu''s words were vivid Now, as if it happened to everyone himself, he had to admire his language level, which was even stronger than his cultivation talent.


    "Are you still fighting them?" Night without evil a frown.


    "Big brother, don''t listen to Wu Yu''s nonsense. Although those creatures only master the metal rules, they are just like Yuchuan world. They can master many kinds of metal rules, and they are better than others. However, it''s a pity that we have only mastered two golden rules at most, so that we can leave safely. " Night without wind white night without rain, explained.


    "Oh?" Night without evil eyes a bright, the heart seems to think of something, secret way: "so it is."


    Excited look flashed by, night without evil immediately restored calm, looked at other people and asked: "what about you?"


    Then night without sword, night without mercy, night invisible three roughly introduced the team met, a few concise, let night without rain face a red.


    "It''s a hurry to go to the golden world this time. Fortunately, everyone has gained something. I believe that your heart of the sword is as firm as a rock. After you leave the golden world, you can quickly break through the realm of Longyuan. The next wave should come soon, and you will have a chance to go deep into the golden world again in the future. " Night Wu Xie takes a deep breath and looks into the sky.


    "Yes Everyone nodded in response.


    A few days later, deep in the misty mountains, within a radius of tens of thousands of feet, dark clouds shrouded, extremely gloomy, and the thunder continued to twinkle, making people startled."Bruce Lee, all of us are robbing together, and there are some strange beasts in the realm of heaven. This thunder robbery is too big, isn''t it OK?" Yewu Wu Xie is very confused. He must be at least sure to survive the thunder disaster one by one. But with seven people and three beasts, the thunder disaster is three or four times bigger than Yewu Xie''s thunder disaster at that time.


    "When did Bruce Lee cheat you? I said yes. I''m sure yes. Don''t you believe that I can''t succeed? And master, don''t you divide the dragon source into five elements? Although he abandoned a dragon source, he got eight sources of immortality, and he wasted only one thing, but he got 20 essences and five lines. Although they can''t absorb Longyuan, they can certainly absorb Xianyuan. " The voice of long cangpei rings in the mind of Wu Xie at night.


    The night has no evil not good spirit of stare, in the heart light Yin way: "is because believe you last time, almost let Lao Tze see the king of hell, this time believe you just strange."


    "Last time, it was an accident. Longyuan contains five elements. It''s really my negligence that overestimated your strength of Qingtian realm. However, this time, I just turned the imperfect Longyuan into the source of eight immortals and let seven of them absorb it. There will be no accident. If there will be accidents like this, it means so." The more Bruce Lee said, the more excited his tone was. Yewu Xie wanted to say something, but he was so choked that he couldn''t say anything to refute. He could only be silent for a while.


    "Brother, is this really OK?" Night mercilessly looking at the vast thunder disaster, can no longer hide the shock in the heart.


    Night Wu Xie took a deep breath, looking at the distance, a burst of trance, thunder robbery more and more big, even more than 300000 Zhang wide, eyes slightly narrowed: "believe them!"

 Chapter 397

    It''s not so easy to survive the 300000 Zhang thunder robbery. Even if the night is innocent, I''m not sure.


    However, on the first night, the seven people held their swords and looked at the sky coldly. Their swords were fierce and filled the sky and the earth. There was nothing but the meaning of the sword.


    "I went." Long cangpei suddenly flew up to heaven, "heaven world!"


    With a loud shout, a curtain of heaven enveloped the four sides, instantly surrounded the misty mountains, isolated from the inside and outside. Looking from the outside, everything seemed to be still. Suddenly, Lei Jie and all the animals disappeared into the air out of thin air.


    "What''s this?" Night merciless surprise feeling the four, as if found a trace of unusual.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve isolated the misty mountains from the outside world." Yewu Xie said with a smile. He was also surprised by Yewu''s heartless spirit. Long cangpei was so strong that he was afraid of Yewu Xie. Unexpectedly, Yewu discovered Yewu. It''s obvious that Yewu, who has nine orifices and exquisite heart, is not what it used to be.


    Yewu Qingshen takes a deep breath. Even with Jiuqiao Linglong''s heart, he knows more about Yewu Xie''s strength and ability to isolate thunder from heaven and earth. This is absolutely not what Longyuan''s strength can do. But Yewu Xie is very light. This elder brother, in front of him, is still an insurmountable peak.


    Night mercilessly nodded, no longer speak, looking at the back of the night without evil, just feel the night without evil more and more tall and mysterious.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, they were all angry with each other, but they didn''t look at each other.


    When a thunder is robbed, the people are not hurt at all. Instead, the thunder is turned back by the people. The thunder light is interwoven, and it becomes more fierce, just like a wild beast.


    "Yes?" Night without evil eyes a narrow.


    "Brother, this thunder robbery seems to have a spirit. You are strong, so is he!" The night frowns mercilessly.


    "There is destiny in the dark!" Yewuxie nodded, but he didn''t think so. All things have their own track, which runs with the wheel of destiny. The practitioners go against the wheel of destiny, which can be said to be against heaven. Thunder robbery is to destroy those who dare to go against heaven.


    Yewu knows that thunder robbery is not as simple as it seems.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, three successive thunderbolts poured down, and the momentum was extremely frightening. Even the night innocence and night ruthlessness standing on the edge could not help but move.


    However, on the first night, they didn''t use any other means. A sword was enough. Even if ye Wuyun, who was not good at cultivation, didn''t use any array to resist. The blue eye heaven escaping beast, Youming heaven beast and Huoling three beasts were even more fierce. Among them, the blue eye heaven escaping beast and Youming heaven beast crossed the disaster of Dantian, which was better than the thunder disaster of Ye Wujian and others.


    "Poof!"


    The night without sword seven people suddenly fell back, and everyone''s mouth was bleeding. Obviously, the blessing of the three thunder robberies was extremely powerful. You know, it was equivalent to the superposition of 21 thunder robberies. Compared with the thunder robberies of the night without evil at that time, they were not inferior or even better. Coupled with the power of Dan Tian thunder robberies, they were even more terrifying.


    The seven people of yewujian are surrounded by colorful awns. Obviously, that''s the power of the law. The source of immortals has been absorbed by the public. The speed is many times faster than yewuxie.


    "Boom!"


    Before everyone could breathe, however, the five remaining thunder robberies moved together, and the thunder clouds surged, as if they were going to turn seven people and three beasts into ashes.


    "Hoo


    The night without evil face a sink, evil gentleman fairy court appears in the hand, an instant a cent is nine, among them of seven gallop toward the public and go.


    The seven exquisite halls appear in front of the seven people of yewujian. They look at the palace in surprise and see yewuxie nodding slightly in the distance. The seven palaces are suspended on the top of the seven people''s heads in a twinkling.


    "Brother, what''s this Night ruthless surprised looking at seven palaces, as well as night without evil body in front of two, one of which is engraved with "Qing Jun Dian" three words, can not help but let night ruthless moved.


    "This is the evil king''s Fairy court that I refined. It''s a treasure. This love King''s hall is refined for you. You can make a sacrifice." The night has no evil to nod a way, the sentiment gentleman Temple flies to the night merciless body in front of in an instant.


    "Good!" The night nods mercilessly. He knows the mystery of the night perfectly well and will never harm his brother.


    Night heartless into a drop of blood essence into the Qing Jun palace, suddenly white light, sacred incomparable, as if with the night heartless heart connected, originally is one of the general.


    "Boom"


    finally, the remaining five thunder robbers landed together, and seven people and three beasts were ready for the final preparations.


    "Triple sword, space collapse!"


    "The universe is frozen!"


    "The law troubles heaven and earth!"


    "The cycle of cause and effect, the power of fate!"


    "Thunder rob, deprive!"


    "Dark abyss, ghost bite!"


    "Crying blood!""Escape the sky!"


    "Cold day!"


    Seven people and three beasts roar up to the sky. At this time, all people dare not despise it. The three thunder robberies have almost made everyone suffer a big loss. The five thunder robbers gather together, and they have the power of Dan Tian. They can''t help but ignore it. They all fight together and go to the thunder robber.


    The thunderclouds poured down and became thunderdragons to devour the people. Within tens of thousands of feet, the space broke up and came out against the current. There was no shadow in the dark. There were only lightning rays interweaving and strangling the people.


    Yewu Wuxie and Yewu merciless retreated quickly. They were also surprised by the scene. The thunder disaster was definitely not inferior to that of sutian''s strong one. Whether they could get through safely or not, Yewu Wuxie had no idea. He could only pray silently in his heart. At the same time, he firmly believed in the strength of the first night. These people were his carefully selected talents and would gallop with him in the future Brother of heaven and earth, he can''t let people die.


    There are seven palaces around the seven people. Yewu Xie knows that they are not in danger of death. Moreover, just now, he ordered the Golden Dragon loach to mobilize a trace of Qi power, which should be able to ensure that they will not lose their lives.


    "Puchi"


    in this way, after half an hour, yewuxie and yemerciless were waiting outside quietly, and they were extremely nervous.


    At the same time, the thunder cloud finally stopped, the thunder light disappeared, scattered around, the void returned to calm, and the broken space quickly made up.


    Around the smoke and dust, a piece of smoke and clouds spread, inside finally out of the ten figures, the body is very embarrassed, flesh and skin, but each face showed a smile.


    The heaven world disappears suddenly, and the Dragon cangpei appears in the hands of yewuye in an instant. In the distance, the seven people without sword are covered by the divine light, and the aura around them quickly makes up for the seven people''s bodies.


    The whole body of the flame plume is bloody, and the flame is burning. It looks like a rebirth from a bath fire. All the feathers of the whole body turn into blood. In the center of its eyebrow, a golden vertical line is shining, which is very dazzling, giving people a kind of incomparable dignity and pride.


    The blue eye duntian beast and the dark cold Tian beast are shining with three colors. Obviously, the two beasts have successfully entered the realm of Dantian.


    "Hoo Yewuxie takes a deep breath, and his brows gradually stretch out. However, he is not close to the people. Although he has passed the thunder disaster, the people are still realizing the power of the law.

 Chapter 398

    So after three days, the night without evil and night merciless two people alert for the people to guard.


    "Yiyin!"


    Suddenly, ye Wujian''s eyes open, and two divine awns fill the world, just like two divine swords. Ye Wujian slowly stands up, hands on his back, just like a peerless divine sword. His whole body is shining with blood, and strangers are not near. Void can''t help but tremble, and his whole body''s momentum keeps rising.


    In the early stage of Qingtian


    in the middle stage of Qingtian


    in the late stage of Qingtian


    finally, it stopped at the peak of the late stage of Qingtian.


    "The third heaven and earth, so it is." Yewujian takes a deep breath, converges the momentum of the whole body, and then steps to yewuxie, respectfully says: "big brother."


    "Yes." Ye Wuxie nodded with satisfaction. Ye Wujian stood behind Ye Wuxie and quietly looked at several people in the distance.


    Every night, there is no rain, no sky, no shadow, no man.


    Among them, night without sword, night without rain, night invisible, night without shadow and fire plume are the most, all of them have entered the late stage of the blue sky. Night without wind, night without regret and night without cloud have entered the middle stage of the blue sky. Blue eye duntian beast and dark cold Tian beast have only entered the early stage of the Dan sky. As a different species of heaven and earth, they are both the most talented. It can be seen that the breakthrough of Longyuan is not successful It''s not as easy as nature.


    It''s just because of the innate accumulation that ye Wujian and others can break through several small realms in one fell swoop. Of course, none of them can break through the realm of the late Qing dynasty like Ye Wujian and ye Wuyu. It can be seen that the talent of several people is strong. Of course, it is also inseparable from the source of immortal and the guidance of Ye Wuxie.


    "Big brother (captain)!" All of us pay homage to Ye Wu Xie. Ye Wu Xie absolutely should pay homage to Ye Wu Xie, especially the two sacred beasts. Their eyes to Ye Wu Xie no longer have the previous contempt, but only awe!


    "Good! Good! Good Yewuxie raised his head and laughed with praise. "We have finally entered the realm of Longyuan. The realm of Longyuan is not innate. It''s more difficult to break through step by step. But I have confidence in you! Longyuan is just a dream. Breaking through Longyuan is the real world. Don''t be proud


    "Yes, big brother (captain)!" All men and beasts should be respectful.


    "Blue eyes, dark cold, you two go back first. Xihuang''s Curse of death depends on you. The higher your accomplishments are, the greater your suppression will be. You are Dan Tian''s accomplishments. It''s dangerous to stay here and wait for the call at any time." The night has no evil to see to the blue eye Dun day two beast way.


    "Yes The two beasts nodded respectfully, and the two men immediately made a quick seal, and the two beasts disappeared in the same place.


    "Let''s go back to Zixia city first." With a wave of the night, Wu Xie flies to Zixia city quickly.


    In Zixiao mountain villa, there is already a mess. Yejuntian is dying, and his face is very pale. He looks at yejuntian anxiously and holds yejuntian''s hands tightly. He only feels that the vitality in yejuntian''s celestial body is losing quickly, which can''t be stopped: "impossible, haven''t I cured my grandfather''s internal injury?"


    "No evil, don''t be surprised. This is the curse of the night family. In those days, I was the only one left in the night family. Anyway, I couldn''t escape." Yejuntian smiles, as if he has already looked down on everything.


    "Grandfather!" All of a sudden, several voices burst through the door and came to the window. It was the people of the first night. They burst into tears, especially yewujian and yewuyun. Yewujian stayed by yewuxie all the time. Yejuntian and Zimeng took care of yejuntian and yejuntian. Yejuntian had been close to yejuntian for two years, and yejuntian''s meticulous care for yejuntian had already lost yejuntian Juntian was treated as his grandfather.


    "No evil, here you are." Yejuntian smiles.


    "No evil, come on, help your grandfather, come on!" Ye Mojun holds Ye Wuxie''s arm, not like an elder, not like the Grand Marshal galloping on the battlefield.


    Separate body night without evil quickly back to one side, body forward, hold night Jun day pulse, terrible true yuan fast input night Jun celestial body.


    "What is it?" The night has no evil facial expression a change, immediately swept everyone one eye, waved a hand way: "you go out first, guard for me, I heal for grandfather first."


    "Yes People quickly nodded, knowing that things are not as simple as night Wu Xie said.


    "Grandma, you stay. I need a hand." Night Wu Xie suddenly cried, can''t bear to see a purple dream, purple dream eyes red, she how wise, how don''t know night Wu Xie''s idea, probably want to let oneself listen to the last words, if night Wu Xie has a way to cure, night Jun Tian how can relapse.


    When the people left, a border enveloped the whole room, and a dream like Amethyst tower appeared in the hands of night Wu Xie. It was the Wuji tower.


    "What''s this?" Purple dream puzzled looking at the night without evil.


    With a wave of the night, the three disappeared in the room and appeared in a palace of Wuji God tower.


    "Where is this?" Yejuntian is very weak and looks around.


    "Inside the Wuji tower." The night has no evil to hide."Wuji pagoda, are you really Hunyuan reincarnation?" Night Jun day deep suction mouth airway, eyes flashed a trace of complex color, purple dream puzzled looking at two people, however, suddenly seem to think of what.


    "Yes." Yewuxie nodded, thinking yejuntian should know the name of Hunyuan. After all, Hunyuan almost became a disciple of Yejia''s ancestors, but yejuntian kept it in his heart.


    "OK, OK, cough." yejuntian coughed a few times and raised his finger slightly: "take out LingXiao palace."


    Night Wu Xie''s right hand spread, a golden ball appeared in night Wu Xie''s hand, glittering, gorgeous, restored the first memory, night Wu Xie also knew the origin of LingXiao palace.


    "LingXiao palace is calling me. I can''t escape the curse of night family. You don''t have to worry. One day, I will appear again." The night king is kind and kind.


    "Grandfather, you already know." Night without evil deep suction mouth airway.


    "Not bad." Yejuntian nodded, "now you should restore the memory of your ancestors. Our descendants can''t guess the talent of our ancestors. In those years, the night family was disappearing and others didn''t know it, but the owner of the night family knew it. When your grandfather was about to die, he told your grandfather the secret. However, your grandfather refused to accept the fate and gave up his position as the owner of the night family After everything I had done, I sealed my name and left. After tens of thousands of years, I woke up and found that everything had changed. However, LingXiao palace is still in my hands. I think your grandfather should avoid the curse of the night family and still live in the world. "


    "What is the curse of the night family?" Yewuxie frowns. He knows about Yejia and the three treasures of Yejia, but the curse of Yejia comes later, but yewuxie doesn''t know.


    "You know, the night family once dominated this heaven and earth, and is one of the ancient families of the danxuan universe." speaking of this, ye Juntian looked at purple dream again, and their hands clasped tightly. Purple dream''s tears could no longer help flowing out. "This matter has to start from the four ancient royal families of that year."

 Chapter 399

    "The ancient royal family, presumably grandma should be one of the four ancient royal family purple moon Royal City Purple family." Yewuxie looks at Zimeng and takes a deep breath. It can be seen that the four ancient royal families were the existence that yewuxie had to pay attention to.


    "Not bad." Yejuntian nodded, "your grandmother was traveling in Yuchuan world. I broke the seal and met me. They fell in love with each other, so your grandmother stayed in Yuchuan world. It''s a pity that someone from ziyue imperial city came later and must take your grandmother away."


    "If I remember correctly, although the night family is not the four ancient royal families, it is not only the guardian and law enforcement family of the danxuan universe, but also beyond the four ancient royal families. How can it be difficult for the four ancient royal families to curry favor with each other before it''s too late?" Yewuxie frowned. He was very clear about what happened in those years. Although the four ancient royal families were powerful, they didn''t come into Yejia''s eyes at all.


    In particular, the night demon emperor, a person to frighten the danxuan universe, no one refused, even the four royal families had to bow in front of him.


    "Is it related to the decline of the night family?" Night Wu Xie suddenly thought of something, the world changes, now the night home is not the night home.


    "En," yejuntian nodded, "although the purple moon imperial city is overbearing, it''s the ability to fear the ancestors. Although I was the only one in the night family, I was the owner of the night family, and I had to give in. Just then, your sister-in-law was born, which made you stay."


    "It''s no wonder that there is no news from the first floor about my sister-in-law''s whereabouts. It turns out that my sister-in-law has left Yuchuan world!" I didn''t expect that there was such a trance in the night.


    "With the decline of the night family, our purple family has long been different. After all, the relationship between the purple family and the night family was much better than that of the other three ancient royal families. After the decline of the night family, the purple family was hit by the other three ancient royal families. However, the inside information of the purple family was far stronger than that of the other three ancient royal families. Therefore, the other three ancient royal families did not dare to work hard." Purple dream deep suction mouth airway, obviously, purple dream and night Juntian two people combine, also very not easy.


    "What does it have to do with the curse of the night family?" The night has no evil point to nod, immediately and doubt a way.


    "At that time, you have disappeared. Nearly 100000 years after you disappeared, that is, millions of years ago, danxuan universe was attacked by Yumin universe and Langyou universe. The night family was the first to bear the brunt, and the four ancient royal families also lost a lot. But after all, they retreated from the other two universes. The ancestors were seriously injured. In addition to the purple family, the other three ancient royal families took the opportunity to fight for the protection of heaven and earth As a law enforcer, the ancestors were so powerful that even though the three ancient royal families were forced, they still didn''t get good results. " Yejuntian suddenly seems to shine back, a frightening momentum sent out.


    "However, the night family has suffered a heavy loss. Later, the ancestor had to take the whole night family away from the night family and come to Yuchuan world. There is a big secret in this world. Except for the law enforcers and guardians of heaven and earth, other Nirvana strongmen of the ancient royal family can''t enter. This has stopped for tens of thousands of years. It''s heard that the ancestor''s cultivation in that year has further explored a corner of the future, but the night family is still in danger After all, the family is declining. It''s not as good as that year. It''s a curse of the night family. In fact, it''s just used to hide the secret. The night family really disappeared, but they didn''t die! "


    "Not dead"


    "yes, not dead," yejuntian affirmed. Looking at the world ball in yewuxie''s hands, he was dazed. "Now the life in my body is gone, you should have known."


    "Hahaha, I see, I see!" Yewuxie burst out laughing, "the night demon emperor is really calculating. The people of the night family have blood Phoenix in their body, Phoenix Nirvana and rebirth. If I guess well, the people of the night family should be in the LingXiao palace."


    "Not bad!" Yejuntian nodded and looked at yewuxie strangely. According to the previous generation, Hunyuan could be said to be the disciple of yejuntian. He did not know how many generations higher than yejuntian, but now he has become the grandson of yejuntian. For a time, yejuntian does not know how to call him.


    "Grandfather, your death is not only a bad thing, but also a good thing." The night has no evil to laugh, but this grandfather, is to let night Jun day rest assured a lot.


    "How do you talk?" Yejuntian was so angry that he looked at yewuxie. He was so angry that he almost lost his breath. Then he sighed and said, "Hey, your grandfather didn''t want to accept the fate. His ambition is not small. He once said boldly: if you have my emperor, you will surpass the emperor! In a rage, he left the world of Yuchuan, and his life and death are still uncertain. "


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. He''ll be fine." Night no evil comfort way.


    "I hope so." Yejuntian sighed a little. His wrinkled hands stroked the delicate face of purple dream. He said: "I''m going. I don''t know when I can see you again. Anyway, you must protect your grandmother. She followed me, but she suffered a lot."


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. If you want to touch grandma''s hair, I''ll poke it down, even if it''s sky!" The night has no evil facial expression a su way.


    "In this way, I will go without worry." Ye Juntian nodded.


    "By the way, why are my father, mother and grandmother OK? Didn''t you say that all night people will suffer from night curse?" Night without evil doubt way.


    Yejuntian smiles, shakes his head and says: "originally, I think so, maybe it''s because of the blood of the purple family. So, your grandmother and your father and mother are OK, but I can''t escape. I hope your sister-in-law has come back when we meet next time.""Don''t worry, grandfather. I will take my aunt back in person." Night without evil promise way.


    "Don''t worry, old man. You''ve been hiding a lot these years. Didn''t we say that we should take on everything together?" Zimeng stares at yejuntian. Her previous worries are all true. Although Zimeng knows yejuntian''s identity, she doesn''t know about yejuntian''s family. She thinks yejuntian is going to die. She wants to leave with yejuntian.


    "I am sorry for what I owe you. I will make up for it in the future." Yejuntian said with a smile, suddenly he looked at yewuxie again and said solemnly: "Wuxie, be careful of the four ancient royal families, that is, the purple moon imperial city. Don''t believe anyone except your grandmother."


    "Isn''t the purple moon imperial city close to the night family? Why? " Night without evil doubt way.


    Yejuntian took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know. It''s a kind of intuition. Your grandfather said that the purple moon imperial city is no longer the purple moon imperial city of that year."


    "Have the Chu family, the Qu family, and the Xuan family already made secret moves?" The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    "Maybe," yejuntian nodded, "although the strength of Chutian Imperial City, Qulin imperial city and Xuanmeng imperial city is weaker than that of Zijia, the resultant force must be stronger than that of ziyue imperial city. If it is so, my night family in Yuchuan world should have been known by them."


    "Hum, they are just a group of stronger grasshoppers. How dare you move the night house so that they will never come back!" Night without evil cold hum a, whole body murderous gas relief, "it seems that the night home''s latent, let them full of self-confidence."


    "It''s not easy for Canglong to leave. I hope nothing will happen." There is no evil in the night.


    "Don''t underestimate the four ancient royal families, even the eight royal families, which can''t be provoked by the present night family." Ye Juntian earnestly admonishes the way, for fear that ye Wuxie will kill the door in a rage. That''s really hitting the stone with the egg, shaking the tree.


    "I know. If you want to deal with the four ancient royal families, you can rest assured that I will not do anything rashly unless the night demon emperor is frightened." Night without evil nod.


    "Well, I''m relieved." Yejuntian nodded, his body suddenly withered, the last glimmer of vitality dissipated in an instant, his eyes closed slightly, and his hands holding Zimeng also suddenly fell down.


    "Hoo


    Suddenly, LingXiao palace is full of light, and a golden light covers yejuntian. Yejuntian''s body peels off quickly, just like a layer of paper changes, and finally disappears into the void. At the same time, yejuntian also disappears into the void.


    However, yewuxie and Zimeng are not worried. Yejuntian''s death is not a real death, but an opportunity. Although I don''t know how long it will take, it will appear again one day.

 Chapter 400

    "Grandma, after going out, I told them that my grandfather had passed away, and his strength was too weak on the first night. The less I knew, the better." Night Wu Xie takes a deep breath and looks up to the sky and sighs.


    "Don''t worry, grandma knows what''s going on." Purple dream nodded.


    Then two people appear in the room, the border disappears, people quickly enter the room, however, yejuntian has disappeared, people already know what happened.


    "Grandfather (father)!" They were in a very sad mood and cried bitterly.


    The night is innocent, but his face is indifferent, as if he had seen everything clearly, and said in a deep voice: "no cloud, you are responsible for grandfather''s funeral."


    "Yes The night is cloudless and nods.


    "Big brother, the dragon has sent out troops. Millions of troops are gathering in Wanglong city and heading for Dayan." Night without sword suddenly said.


    "Big dragon?" Yewuye''s eyes narrowed slightly. In Xianyuan cave, Yi Xuan killed Longyu. Although he killed Longyu by mistake, only the prince could take it. Others were incompetent. The emperor of the dragon, long Chengxiao, was very angry. And the news spread so fast that someone must have leaked it secretly.


    Moreover, Yi Xuan and Yi Feng haven''t appeared so far. Yewuye is sure that they haven''t returned to neifu. They must have known about Yi Xiaotian''s death long ago, and they must have gone to the fairyland.


    "Grandfather''s funeral is very important. It''s not a matter of time and a half that Dalong wants to win Dayan." Yewuye shakes his head. With the strength of the first night, yewuye doesn''t have to be afraid of the dragon. Even if the dragon is stronger than Dayan, it is absolutely not much stronger.


    Three days later, all the people in Zixiao villa were dressed in mourning clothes and white silk. As usual, when the family leader died, all the families came to mourn.


    "Zixia academy, master Sima is here!"


    "The fifth family, the fifth master


    "Not like the pavilion, the Baili Pavilion leader is here!"


    Dayan, who has some status and status, all come here. So far, the night family is not what it used to be. With the demise of the Yi family, it can be said that the night family has become the first family of Dayan, not one of them. Even the fifth family, which used to be one of the four families, is far inferior.


    Of course, it''s not easy to speculate about the strength of the fifth family. Even the Fenghuo family has people coming. Obviously, they all come for the secret of Dayan, but they don''t know that the Longyuan they expect and fight for has already been collected by Yewu.


    "Lord Nanyun, the dragon will arrive by the cloud!"


    With a big drink, the whole Zixiao villa suddenly became nervous. Isn''t the Dragon attacking Dayan? How can Dragon Lord long Chengyun suddenly come to mourn? Is dragon riding cloud not afraid of death? The war between the two countries is very urgent. No one can come here at this time.


    "South cloud king." Ye Wuye nodded slightly, indicating that everyone would give up a way and let long Chengyun offer a stick of incense. Ye Wuye was not hard for him. After all, when long Chengyun plotted against ye Juntian, they had different forces, but they still regarded each other as confidants in their hearts.


    On the first night, others may think that yejuntian''s death is related to the conspiracy of long Chengyun, but yewuxie knows that it has nothing to do with it at all. Yejuntian''s "death" is inevitable even without the secret injury.


    "Long Chengyun, you dare to come. This time, you will never come back!" No rain at night, cold voice way, step forward, want to take the Dragon by cloud life.


    "No rain, stop it!" Ye Wuxie cheers softly. Ye Wuyu stops his steps and looks at Ye Wuxie in a puzzled way: "big brother, it was he who plotted against grandfather in those years! The weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken. Long Chengyun comes to see jokes. How can he forgive him? "


    "Shut up Night without evil eyes a stare, night without rain forced to suppress the anger in the heart, cold looking at long Chengyun.


    "King Nanyun, thank you for coming on behalf of my grandfather. It must be that king Nanyun didn''t just come to shangzhuxiang." Night Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly. If it was in the past, he would surely take the life of long Chengyun. But now, he knows the causes and consequences, and has more things to think about. Killing long Chengyun in this way will certainly add fuel to the fire, and it will be the common people who will die.


    "You are indeed worthy of the title of evil childe." Long Chengyun''s face was solemn. Looking at the coffin above the mourning hall, he inhaled deeply: "in those days, I and my brother ye were both commanders of the two armies. I did have some disgraceful things, but I have no regrets. This time, I just came here as a friend and confidant of my brother Ye. Poor brother Ye has passed away, and I can''t have a good time with wine. It''s been decades since I left you


    Ye Wuye nods slightly. Although long Chengyun is just a congenital cultivation, his temperament and mood are far beyond ordinary people''s comparison. Even the general state of Longyuan is far inferior. Especially in this urgent matter, when the two armies are fighting, ye Wuye feels a trace of admiration.


    "The South cloud king can''t just come here to sigh about time." The night has no evil light way.


    "Of course not." Long Chengyun shakes his head, "Xianyuan cave and his party, long Yu died in the hands of Yi Xuan. Although Yi Xuan''s family has been destroyed, Yi Xuan has not been found. So the emperor is very angry, and I can''t persuade him to move. So I send troops to Dayan. I can''t bear the death of the common people. So I come here to express my condolence for ye brother''s spirit in heaven, and I want to ask evil childe to help." Long Chengyun said solemnly that he didn''t care about all the people present. He said it directly, which made the night innocent have to admire long Chengyun''s bearing.You know, disaster comes from the mouth. If you let long Chengxiao know at this time, there must be only one result for long Chengyun. Even if he is long Chengxiao''s brother, he can''t escape the sanction of the national law.


    "The talent of the cloud king in the south, there''s something else you can''t do." He knows that if long Chengyun dares to speak out, he naturally knows that ye Wuxie will agree. After all, the tranquility on the surface of Dayan is the prelude to the coming storm. How wise is the king of Nanyun, and how can he not know the crisis of Dayan.


    Although it''s true for the common people, it''s not false for him. Once long Yu dies, no one can take the hand of the Great Dragon Prince. Long Jin, the son of Nanyun king, has seen him at night. He is as wise and generous as Nanyun king, but he is a rare talent.


    "So far, I''m not afraid to make it clear with you." Long Chengyun took a deep breath, as if he had to make a decision. "My brother has lost his sense because of the pain of losing his son. Besides, the Yi family has been destroyed, and the great hatred has been avenged. I don''t want to lose the land of the dragon in the anger of my brother. Yes, the dragon is strong, but I know it''s not better than the first night of the evil childe, and even better than the evil childe. What I said is right?" Long Chengyun carefully looks at the night without evil. Long Yuan''s strength, looking to the west, has the suppression of the curse of death, and is absolutely extremely powerful.


    Moreover, the separation of yewuye can show the power of Longyuan without scruple. If yewuye is separated, who can be the enemy!


    "So, do you want me to suppress this war?" The night is innocent and indifferent.


    "I think the evil master has the strength!" Long Chengyun Baoquan do is not denied at all.


    "Ha ha ha," night Wu Xie suddenly raised his head and laughed. He faced long Cheng Yun with his negative hand. In a flash, his face sank and he said in a deep voice, "what are you sure that I will do it?"


    "For the famine of the West!" Long Chengyun did not hesitate, solemnly way!

 Chapter 401

    "For the famine of the West!" Long Chengyun did not hesitate, solemnly way!


    Night Wu Xie''s face sank. It was obvious that long Chengyun''s words touched the soul of night Wu Xie. To say that night Wu Xie was most worried about the West wilderness. Although there was a curse of death, night Wu Xie knew that the curse of death would not last long. Black dragon once said that the curse of death would disappear. By that time, West wilderness would definitely become one of the weakest of the five domains!


    Now, Dayan almost suffered the disaster of extinction. It is not easy to suppress Dayan with the help of the strength of the first night and the fifth family. If the Dragon really sends troops and the two countries fight each other, Dayan will never be able to withstand the attack. The dragon has a large population. Even if it can be killed in the first night, can it be killed completely? Even if it can, night without evil can not do so.


    But if you don''t do it, Dayan is absolutely scattered and can''t stand the toss. Yewuye just heard the news that the dragon was sent out, and there is no countermeasure for a while. She can only let the first night block it secretly, but how long can she stop it?


    What''s more, ye Wuxie doesn''t want to be dragged down by a dragon on the first night. His brother on the first night wants to fight all over the world. But when it comes to fighting all over the world, if he can''t even fight a dragon, how can he fight all over the world?


    That''s right, but it''s not now. The first night is strong now, but if you want to gallop in the five domains, your strength is far inferior. Even the third class sect in the other four domains is stronger than the first night, and much stronger.


    "For the sake of Xihuang you said, I can promise you!" The night has no evil to sink a voice way, immediately the words front a turn: "however, I still have a request!"


    "What requirements?" Long Chengyun''s happy face suddenly sank. Yewu is an old monster, and his mind is hard to figure out.


    "Didn''t you say it was for the West famine?" Yewuxie suddenly smiles, "since Dayan is not worthy of its name for the sake of the West famine, if other countries attack Dayan in the future, you must charge ahead. Of course, I can tell you that you don''t have to worry about Dachen!"


    Originally, long Chengyun still hesitated, but when he heard the sentence behind Yewu Xie, he took a deep look at Yewu Xie and nodded solemnly: "OK, I promise you!"


    "That''s good." The night has no evil to smile a way, immediately big sleeve a jilt, "have no cloud, good living to entertain South cloud King Ye!"


    "Yes Ye Wuyun nodded, but ye Wuyu was angry. He almost didn''t rush up. He was glared at by Ye Wuyun, and just looked at long Chengyun coldly.


    That night, outside the door of the night, there was a knock on the door.


    "If you come here, what can I do for you?" Yewu Wu Xie opens the door, but he didn''t expect Baili Xi to come. Yewu Xie is still grateful for Baili Xi. After all, if it wasn''t for Baili Xi''s news, Yejia and the first night would have been destroyed. Moreover, Yewu Xie still has a relationship with Baili Xingyun, the ancestor of Baili family.


    Bailixi nodded and entered the room. Yewuxie had already made a pot of tea and poured a cup slowly.


    "Night without evil, are you really ready to join hands with long Chengyun?" Before ye Wuxie spoke, bailixi suddenly said.


    "What''s wrong with master Baili?" The night has no evil tiny accident, didn''t expect hundred Li Xi is for this time.


    "I''m sure you can handle it. But if you go to Dalong and Dayan, how do you deal with it?" Bailixi shakes his head slightly. Since he knows that yewuxie is the reincarnation of the powerful Hunyuan, bailixi''s attitude towards yewuxie is even higher. At the same time, he has a little awe. There are few people who are afraid of even the deserted Tianbei. Looking at the danxuan universe, there are really few people.


    "Isn''t there a hundred Li elder you? With you, there''s nothing to worry about. " The night has no evil ha ha a smile, directly throw the burden to hundred Li Xi, see you agree or not.


    "You son!" Bailixi seems to see the original night without evil, pointing to the night without evil, shaking his head and laughing.


    "But then again, don''t underestimate the Dragon when you go to Dalong this time. You should know about luoshengmen." Bailixi''s face suddenly subsided.


    "The strongest killer organization in Xihuang. Naturally, I know it''s my old business." Ye Wuxie laughs. He knows that bailixi must have something to say.


    According to the information collected on the first floor, luoshengmen has existed for more than 2000 years. In the past 2000 years, many killer organizations have appeared in Xihuang, but only luoshengmen can survive for thousands of years. Even though xuelou, which appeared decades ago, is as famous as luoshengmen, its strength and foundation are far inferior to luoshengmen.


    Yewuxie knows that it''s not simple behind the luoshengmen. After all, it''s not just luck that a killer organization can survive for thousands of years. This strength can''t be ignored.


    I''ve heard that there are a lot of Longyuan level killers in luoshengmen, but they seldom make a move. Once they make a move, they are absolutely clean and never miss.


    "Master of the Luosheng sect, I''ve had a chance to meet you, but the strength is still above me." Bailixi''s words were not surprising, and his hand trembled slightly. The news really surprised him.


    "Still above you?" Yewu Xie is surprised by the way. Yewu Xie has already guessed one or two of the accomplishments of bailixi. How can those who can lead the old people to treat each other with prudence be so weak? At least they are in the realm of Xuantian, and even have entered the realm of central heaven. However, they are stronger than bailixi. What does that mean?It is absolutely the most powerful one in the central government!


    "Yes, I heard that he founded luoshengmen more than 2000 years ago. At that time, he had already entered the realm of dragon element heaven. For hundreds of years, I have reached the present realm. The leader of luoshengmen is a genius in heaven, so how can you stay in the same place? So, if you go to Dalong, don''t conflict with luoshengmen. Even if it''s West wilderness, some people do By special means, the fighting power of Longyuan was brought into play. Besides, now the curse of death in Xihuang has faded away. " Bailixi said solemnly, as if he was afraid of the leader of the Luosheng sect.


    "I see. Thank you for telling me." Yewu Xie takes a deep breath and sincerely thanks. This information is very timely. You know, Yewu Xie never put the other two killer organizations in his eyes. Even though the era of luoshengmen is more remote, Yewu Xie thinks that the leader of luoshengmen is just like the leader of xuelou. Now, it''s a big difference. It''s all day.


    "Don''t thank me. I just don''t want you to die." Bailixi shook his head.


    The night has no good spirit, white hundred Li Xi one eye, "can''t be so simple."


    "Ha ha," Bai Lixi said with a smile, "of course not. If Luo Shengmen has nothing to do with Dalong, why should I tell you this?"


    "Look, long Chengyun has something to hide! Hum The murderous spirit flashed in the night''s innocent eyes. If you come to the door rashly, wouldn''t it be a big loss.


    "You don''t have to blame him. Long Chengyun is a man of integrity. Except for a few people, no one knows the relationship between Luo Shengmen and Da long, and I happen to be one of them. You''ve heard of the legend of Wanglong city. " Bailixi took a sip of tea and said faintly.


    "You don''t mean that someone is really going to turn into a dragon, do you?" Night without evil surprised road.


    "That''s not true," Bai Lixi shook his head. "Four thousand years ago, the ancestor of the Dragon had a genius, Luo Yu, who was very good at Qi Yun Tong Tian. He picked up the ancient seven color magic dragon skill and broke through to the realm of central heaven for more than a thousand years. He turned into a real dragon in Wanglong city. That''s the real origin of Wanglong city. However, because of the incompleteness of the skill, it''s hard to break through the central heaven any more Cunjin was possessed by the devil, and his meridians were broken. However, heaven did not let him down. He met an orphan with excellent talent and accepted him as an apprentice. He passed on his ancient skills of colorful magic dragon, and later founded the luoshengmen. "


    "Rashomon, Rashomon?" Ye Wuxie kept on chanting the name, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "so it is. You said that the ancestor of the dragon was named Luoyu, but the killer organization was named luoshengmen. It''s because the leader of luoshengmen inherited Luoyu, so it''s called luoshengmen because Luoyu was reborn? It''s the same with Luo Long''s name


    "It''s true that the inheritance of the great dragon only lasts for a thousand years. A thousand years ago, it was just a rich and powerful family, and then rose to dominate. All this is closely related to the luoshengmen. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to establish a country in Xihuang. Of course, whether the leader of the luoshengmen is still among people is unknown, but the strength of the luoshengmen can''t be underestimated." The hundred Li seal is extremely solemn.

 Chapter 402

    "I know. Don''t worry, master. I hope you will take more care of me when I leave this time." Night without evil nodded.


    "Well, after drinking your tea, I know it''s not good. I don''t care about the night house, but the first floor is not like the pavilion. No one dares to interfere." Bailixi waved his hand and walked towards the door.


    Yewu Xie laughs and naturally knows the meaning of bailixi. But now Yewu Xie doesn''t worry about it. The first floor is located next to Zixiao villa. It can be said that it is one. Bailixi says that it means Yewu Xie should rest assured. As for Yewu Xie, if you meet the leader of Luosheng sect, I can''t manage it.


    "Luoshengmen, it''s not easy." Night without evil deep suction mouth airway.


    A few days later, after yejuntian''s funeral was finished, Zixiao villa returned to its usual appearance.


    In the assembly hall, yewuxie sits on the main seat, and below is the first night and the evil team.


    "Huoling, no sword, no regret, merciless, no cloud, five of you follow me to Dalong, no wind, the first night you are in charge for the time being, and I will discuss something with you." Yewuxie began to assign tasks by name again.


    "Yes All of them said in unison that there was no shadow in the night and there was no shadow in the night. They were the two emperors of the dark night Pavilion. They didn''t appear in the meeting hall, but there was no rain in the night. They were very anxious. They were discontented and cried, "brother, what about me, what about me?"


    "You?" The night has no evil ha ha a smile, "I pour have a difficult task to give you."


    "Oh? What''s the big deal? " No rain at night, high spirits and excitement, is it more important than to go to the dragon?


    "Sima, Zhenting, mubai and Yuquan, as well as the other brothers of the first night, are all entrusted with the task of breakthrough. Do you think this task is arduous?" The night has no evil to smile a way, immediately, other people also burst out laughing.


    "That''s it?" When there was no rain in the night, his face turned pale. Seeing the crowd laughing, he suddenly said: "hum, you can laugh. I''ll kill you!"


    Sima Aoao''s face suddenly froze. Now they can''t see through the strength of no rain at night. What does it mean? No rain at night has definitely broken through the realm of Longyuan. It''s disappeared for a month. I don''t know what happened to everyone, but Sima Aoao feels a lot of pressure.


    "Captain, don''t worry, we will catch up with you." Sima Ao Ao''s face suddenly sank.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be with you." Yewu Wuxie nodded, said it and waved it. The Wuji pagoda appeared in the hands of Yewu Wuxie. Everyone went to the dragon. On the first night, the cultivation of the brothers could not fall behind. The time of the golden world was five times that of the outside world, so we should make good use of this nature. Besides, with Yewu Wuxie, as long as we didn''t rush in the golden world, we didn''t know there would be a big problem.


    "This time I leave, Dayan may not be very calm and calm. If you have something to do, you can find master bailixi to make trouble and get close." Night without evil smile way.


    "Yes, I know, big brother." The night has no breeze strange smile, touched to touch nose tip to smile a way.


    A few days later, night Wu Xie and his party came to Wanglong city. From a distance, there were a large number of people, millions of soldiers stretching for tens of miles, just like a long dragon, slowly moving towards Dayan, with great momentum and blood.


    "Elder brother, long Chengyun is the commander-in-chief this time, but he is forbidden to stay in Zixiao villa. Who is in charge of this million troops?" The night looks at a million Army long with merciless doubt.


    "Longjin, the son of Nanyun king, is a rare talent. He has been away from Xianyuan cave for some time. With Longjin''s wisdom, he will never go back to neifu first. There will be no one else except Longjin." No evil at night.


    "The only one who can master the Dragon riding cloud talisman is long Jin." The night has no sword, the eyes slightly a MI.


    "The four of us, even if we can kill all these soldiers, it will take a lot of time." Cloudless night is also a slight sigh.


    "Kill?" Yewu Wu Xie shakes his head. If it was before, he would have such an idea. However, since long Chengyun and Yewu Xie reached an agreement, Yewu Xie could not fight against the Dragon soldiers any more. That would only increase the killing. What''s more, Yewu Xie would not be so reckless if he knew the relationship between Luosheng gate and the dragon. If the leader of Luosheng gate came forward, even if there was a curse of death in Xihuang, Yewuxie is definitely not its opponent.


    "This million army is just the vanguard. It can''t be killed. After killing this million, there will be another million. No one can stop this battle except long Chengxiao." Night without evil deep suction mouth airway, "go, directly to the dragon city."


    "Yes." The crowd nodded, turned into a light, and went straight to the dragon city.


    After thousands of years of construction, the imperial city of Yanlong has been called the grand city of the dragon. Now it''s more than ten years old Yanjing city has long been in ruins.


    After all, ye Wuye only came for peace talks this time, naturally with sincerity. If long Chengxiao doesn''t agree, it''s another matter."The dragon city is really a geomantic treasure land. It looks at the mountains from all sides, and the Dragon veins gather together. It can keep the rivers and mountains from collapsing for thousands of years." No cloud at night. He majored in array. Naturally, he saw the mystery of the dragon city at a glance.


    They nodded and quickly walked towards the city without any examination. The city of the Dragon Emperor is a big city with countless monks and nuns coming and going. It''s very lively and the shouting in the city is very loud.


    "After half a month''s journey, have a rest for two days, and then go to worship." The night has no evil Na Na Road, then walk toward a big restaurant.


    "You old man, you dare to come here and eat overlord''s food every time. You must be killed this time!" Suddenly, the night without evil several people stop, see a restaurant small two angry toward an old man spit.


    At the door of the restaurant, an old man was pale with a wine gourd hanging on his waist. His body smelled of fumigation, which made people feel vomit.


    The old man was unkempt, rickets and deep set eyes, but his eyes were very clear. He could not even stand steadily when he swayed and swayed. He kept saying, "just take a drink, let me in."


    "Go away!" Small second-hand restaurant holding a big stick, straight at the head of the slovenly old man.


    "Ouch!"


    All of a sudden, the slovenly old man wailed, twisted his feet and fell to the ground directly. The second child''s eyes just swept by. He just met a few hairs. I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or on purpose. The slovenly old man just escaped the second child''s blow.


    "Just have a drink, just let me have a drink!" All of a sudden, the slovenly old man quickly hugged Xiao er''s thigh and begged. His lips were broken and dry, as if he hadn''t drunk water for a long time.


    "Old immortal, the day before yesterday you also said to drink, and finally secretly went to the warehouse to steal three jars, the boss pity you, yesterday, you said to drink, but you stole two jars, the boss let you go again, this time, it''s absolutely impossible for you to go in again, get out quickly, otherwise, we really have to do it!" Restaurant small two angry shout a way, is obviously by slovenly old man to angry bad.


    "Just take a drink. This time, I''ll only take a drink. Can I pay you? If you don''t drink, I''ll die." Pleaded the slovenly old man.


    However, the bartender refused to let the slovenly old man in. Obviously, he was afraid of being drunk by the slovenly old man. In such a big restaurant, any jar of wine is very expensive, but the bartender is very distressed. If the owner of the restaurant is not so kind, he will lose his salary for one year.


    "If I don''t drink, you will die. If I let you in, I will die." I said, "uncle, I''ll call you uncle. You can give me a way to live. I have an 80 year old mother and three-year-old children to take care of. Uncle, let''s go." The waiter of the restaurant is also mad. He drags the slovenly old man to the outside of the restaurant. However, the slovenly old man seems to be half dead, but his strength is not small. He holds the doorpost between his legs and drags the waiter of the restaurant.

 Chapter 403

    The slovenly old man was deadlocked with the young man of the restaurant, and more and more people were watching. Yewuye watched quietly, but they were also interested. Although this kind of thing can be seen everywhere, the old man was too unreasonable.


    The second child is mild in character. If he doesn''t hit the bully with a stick, he can''t hold on to the old man who is as thin as firewood.


    "What happened?" Suddenly, inside the restaurant, there was a strong voice. In a moment, a tall middle-aged man came out. The middle-aged man had a kind face and extraordinary temperament.


    "Boss, the old man is here again. He just wants to go in and have a drink. I can''t hold him." Small two see the arrival of the boss, crying face suddenly appeared a dawn.


    "Let go." The middle-aged man waved his hand slightly, then walked quickly to the old man, and went to pick up the slovenly old man himself. This scene surprised everyone.


    "Old man, if you want to drink, just tell me. My restaurant is open to business. How can I do business in this way?" The middle-aged man said with a smile that if he was an ordinary restaurant manager, he might have slapped him in the face.


    "Really?" The slovenly old man had a happy face and wanted to rush into the restaurant to have a big drink.


    "Of course, my Dingtian restaurant is a thousand year old shop. I''ve never broken my promise. You can ask everywhere if you don''t believe me. It''s always a one word shop." The middle-aged old man said with a smile, not afraid of the old man''s dirty body, "well, old man, from today on, Dingtian restaurant will prepare a jar of good wine for you every day. How about you come to get it regularly?"


    "Boss Luo is a good man. He doesn''t take advantage of the trend. He''s an example among people."


    "That''s to say, Dingtian restaurant has always made a lot of promises. It''s OK to buy wine on credit. For thousands of years, I don''t know how many people haven''t paid for it. There''s no other place except this one. Dingtian restaurant has a good reputation. Not only the boss has a good reputation, but also the good wine."


    "Boss Luo, I gave the old man''s wine money today."


    You all praise Dingtian restaurant and the middle-aged man. Obviously, the middle-aged man, boss Luo, has a reputation. He is a person with status and reputation.


    "Thank you for looking up to Luo. Luo is a businessman. How can you make us spend money? It''s hard to believe that Dingtian restaurant has the right to treat Luo today. You can drink as much as you like?" The middle-aged man arched around.


    "Thank you, boss Luo. In that case, if you don''t get drunk today, you can''t come back. The fine wine of Dingtian restaurant is rare in the world. Ha ha ha."


    "Yes, let''s go, let''s go!"


    When people around see free drinks, they immediately rush into Dingtian restaurant and see each other at night.


    "How many of you are from Dayan?" At this time, boss Luo suddenly walked up to yewuye. Compared with other people, yewuye''s clothes were very elegant and rich. At first glance, he knew that he was not a simple person, so he was taken in by boss Luo.


    "Exactly." Yewuxie clasped his fist slightly and said with a smile: "Dingtian restaurant is so prosperous. We are also famous for it. Let''s have a taste of the wine in the world."


    "You''re joking. The wine in the world is not worthy of you. It''s just for you to show your face. It''s rare for you to come from thousands of miles. Today''s wine is just for you to wash the dust." Luo''s boss said with a smile that he was quite noble in his manner. At first glance, he knew that he was not a simple person, and money was not in his eyes at all.


    "It''s hard to be gracious. Thank you, boss Luo." The night has no evil ha ha a smile, toward the night has no sword several humanity: "go, today don''t get drunk don''t return."


    "Please


    "Please


    Having said that, several people stepped into Dingtian restaurant together. The restaurant has three floors and is extremely spacious. Boss Luo and his party sat down near the roadside on the second floor. The restaurant is quite large. The second floor is more than thirty feet high. They can see the surrounding scenery for miles at a glance.


    A little while later, a young man brought up three jars of wine. Boss Luo was smiling at all the people around him: "everyone, these are three new kinds of wine from Dingtian restaurant. The jar on the left is wanlihong. Drink a cup of blood. Everything turns to blood, so it''s called wanlihong."


    "Dingtian restaurant hasn''t produced any new wine for three years. I didn''t expect that I would like to have a good taste of wanlihong today."


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Let me introduce you to the other two kinds of new wine. This jar in the middle is famous for one hundred years. After a cup, it seems like a hundred years later, in a trance, the vicissitudes of life." Boss Luo pointed to the middle jar of wine.


    "As for the jar on the right, it''s named zhuifengzui. When I hear it, I feel like I''m walking on the wind. At the end of a cup, I feel like I''m drifting like clouds. I want to be immortal and die. Because the new wine has not yet been mass produced, there are only three jars for you to taste. I hope you''ll forgive me for the shortcomings." Boss Luo bowed respectfully around.


    "Mr. Luo, you''re welcome!"


    "Boss Luo is serious."


    The three young men took three jars of wine and poured them into the monks'' bowls. All the people who could come to the restaurant were wine lovers, so they didn''t want to miss it.


    "Good wine! Good wine All of a sudden, a voice rang out. It was the slovenly old man who had been drinking one cup and then quickly ran to ask for a second one. However, compared with so many people, there were not many three jars of wine, and each one was less than one."Boss Luo is quite business minded. Free drinking is fake, and publicity is true." The night is cloudless. He laughs and shakes his head.


    "With so many people, it seems that today we have no chance to drink these three kinds of wine." The night sighs heartlessly.


    "If you want to drink, just ask for it." Yewuhui suddenly cuts in, which makes yewuxie slightly surprised. Yewuhui seldom calls him big brother over the years. Unexpectedly, today it''s an exception.


    "Not bad." Yewu Xie laughs and stands in a row with five crystal cups. A white jade jar appears in Yewu Xie''s hand. When the cork is removed, the faint aroma of wine suddenly ripples across the whole restaurant. Everyone looks along the aroma of wine and sees the scene of Yewu Xie pouring wine.


    "Young man, what kind of wine is this? Let me have a drink The slovenly old man was the first one to come over and asked, sniffing, but his dirty hands rushed towards the wine glass on the table.


    "Master, it''s not a gentleman''s job to drink." Yewuxie grabbed the slovenly old man''s right hand, shook his head and said with a smile, "besides, you can''t taste this wine."


    "Hum, old man, I''ve been drinking for decades. I haven''t drunk any wine. You''re kidding me." The slovenly old man shook his head and didn''t like it.


    "The younger generation won''t be excited by you," yewuxie said with a smile, "well, how about you and I make a bet, and the people present will testify?"


    "What bet? Old man... " The old man suddenly glanced at yewuxie. When he saw the purple flame mark on yewuxie''s eyebrows, his words stopped suddenly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his hands trembled: "boy, where do you come from


    "Don''t digress from the topic, do you want to gamble?" Yewuxie didn''t like it, but the old man''s look was deep in his mind. He remembered that when bailixi saw his purple flame seal, his look was not much better, but the slovenly old man seemed to be more excited.


    "You say, any gambling old man will promise you!" The slovenly old man said without hesitation.


    After that, yewuye stood up slowly and said, "as you can testify, if this elder can drink this wine, he will win."


    "What about the stakes?" There was a commotion around him. In the distance, boss Luo came quickly, apparently attracted by the aroma of wine.


    "If I win, you have to tell me the origin of your eyebrow mark." The slovenly old man was drunk and suddenly became very sober.


    "OK, but what if you lose?" Night without evil ha ha a smile.


    "Lost, lost You can do whatever you want me to do. Hum, I won''t lose anyway. " Grunted the slovenly old man.


    "Oh?" Yewuxie was slightly surprised. He could see that the slovenly old man was not as simple as he looked. Especially his words showed that the slovenly old man was extraordinary. Hehe, with a smile, yewuxie continued: "in that case, please, elder. This wine is named Sijin Ruyan, which means the past is like smoke."

 Chapter 404

    "As beautiful as smoke? It''s a good name, but I don''t know if it really has that kind of artistic conception. " The slovenly old man shook his head and then took up his glass and sent it directly to the entrance.


    Almost instantly, the old man''s face froze, his pale face suddenly regained a trace of rudeness, and his clear eyes became moist, as if recalling the past, scenes of the past came to mind.


    "Hoo The old man took a deep breath and calmed his mind. Although it was only a moment and no one else saw it, he could see it clearly.


    "Good wine, such a good wine is rare in the world. If you drink this cup, there will be no other taste." The slovenly old man sighed, and his expression was not false at all.


    "I have tasted the wine. Do you know how to make it?" Yewu Yewu laughs and ignores the praise of the slovenly old man. Yewu Yewu is very clear about the taste of his own wine and doesn''t need other people''s praise.


    "Yes?" The slovenly old man suddenly responded and scratched his head with embarrassment. He said with a smile, "can I have another drink for the old man? I''ve been drinking a little fast just now."


    "A really good drinker needs to smell one mouthful, but he doesn''t need to taste it. It''s not that I don''t believe you, old man, but that you are not suitable to be a drinker." Yewu Xie shakes his head and doesn''t give the slovenly old man a chance at all. Besides, Yewu Xie is telling the truth. Generally speaking, as long as he smells good wine, he can know the aroma and the purpose of it. Of course, only Yewu Xie''s wine can make people forget themselves.


    "Old man, I''ve been drinking wine for decades. It''s not suitable for me to be a good drinker. How can you be a doll?" The slovenly old man suddenly said angrily, grabbing the collar of the night''s innocent clothes and drooling.


    "Naturally, wine tasting is like life. Don''t you live longer than others? But the more you live, the less human you are, aren''t you? " Yewu Xie shakes his head and asks, not angry at all. On the one hand, the old man doesn''t seem to have any accomplishments. On the other hand, if he is really a master, Yewu Xie probably can''t help himself, so he just strikes him.


    "Hum!" The slovenly old man gave a cold hum, let go of the collar of the night innocent, lowered his head, and constantly chanted the words of the night innocent.


    In the distance, with a bright look in his eyes, boss Luo quickly stepped forward and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that several of them were also confidants in the wine. As the little brother said, tasting wine is like life, which is as beautiful as smoke. Luo smelled one mouthful, and was also very eager to drink one mouthful."


    "Boss Luo, please." Night without evil end up a wine cup, handed over in the past.


    "Thank you very much." Boss Luo took his glass and sniffed it gently in front of his nose. Suddenly, he lost his mind and was immersed in many artistic conceptions. It took almost three breath to come back to his mind: "prosperity is like a dream, the past is like smoke, one sniff is like a passing life, reappearing the past, good wine, good wine!"


    After that, a cup was delivered directly to his mouth. Everyone around him was waiting quietly, and his eyes were blazing. It seemed that he wanted to have a taste of what it was like. Obviously, boss Luo was the manager of Dingtian restaurant. He couldn''t smash his signboard. It only showed that the young man''s wine was really good.


    "This wine is known to be in heaven. It''s rare to hear it in the world. It''s a great honor for Luo to drink such a good wine today. He hasn''t asked your name yet." Mr. Luo rushed to do boxing.


    "The big swallow is innocent at night." The night has no evil smile way, have no the slightest conceal.


    "It turned out to be the famous evil childe in the West. The arrival of the evil childe really makes Dingtian restaurant shine." Luo''s boss laughs and says that his smile is very kind. However, at that moment, yewuxie feels a trace of haze from the corner of Luo''s eyes.


    "Boss Luo raised it. It''s not worthy to be famous. It''s true that he loves wine." Yewuxie said with a smile that he didn''t want to wear some high hats easily.


    "I don''t know how it was brewed. Is the evil childe willing to make this wine famous in the world?" Luo asked tentatively.


    "Big brother''s wine, not everyone can drink." In their hearts, there are really few people to drink the wine without evil at night. Boss Luo''s meaning is very obvious. He wants to ask for this splendid brewing technique.


    "Luo Meng Lang." Boss Luo''s face sank, and then he said with a smile.


    "Boy, how did you get this eyebrow mark?" However, the slovenly old man chattered on, as if the purple flame seal gave him a very familiar feeling.


    "Old man, you lost." Night without evil light smile way.


    "I''ll bet with you again." The slovenly old man suddenly became naughty, as if he had to find out the origin of yewuye''s eyebrow mark anyway.


    "Bet on what?" The night has no evil ha ha a smile, but came to interest.


    "Bet who can drink it!" The old man said without hesitation.


    "Good." The night without evil orders a way, with a wave, a purple jade altar appears in the hand, "this is a dream wake up, wine drunk, if the old man you can three cups not pour, even if I lose, how?"


    "Well, it''s only three, not even thirty." The slovenly old man was not satisfied.


    "No evil, no more than one place, please


    Everyone looked at yewuye strangely. What kind of wine can bring down a wine lover in three cups? Everyone here drinks from one jar to another. However, people dare not underestimate yewuye. After all, there are few people in the world who can bring out such good wine as sijinruyan.Without hesitation, the slovenly old man picked up a wine glass and took a mouthful of it. Then he took the second, the third and the third cup one after another. Suddenly he laughed and said, "boy, I won."


    "Poop However, as soon as the words came to an end, the slovenly old man suddenly fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. He was unconscious and snored.


    Everyone around was silent and looked at the scene in surprise. Didn''t you think that the old man really fell down? It''s only three cups. If you really drink 30 cups, won''t it be a long sleep?


    "Boss Luo, please take care of the old man. Goodbye." Before everyone can react, yewuxie suddenly says and takes them away.


    Luo boss also shocked incomparably, surprised looking at the night without evil party figure, in the heart exclamation way: "good a evil childe."


    "Brother, I think the old man will be too late to repent when he wakes up." The cloud less night road laughs.


    "I don''t think I''ll wake up if I don''t have half a month. Last time master Qin stole a drink, but he slept for five days." The night has no sword, light smile way.


    "Not necessarily." Night Wu Xie shakes his head, eyes deep incomparable, people look at night Wu Xie unexpectedly.


    "I don''t think that old man is like a mortal. Although he doesn''t have the power of aura fluctuation and law, his face is full of vicissitudes. I don''t know how many years he has lived. Ordinary mortals can''t have that kind of breath if they live for one or two hundred years." Yewuye explains that he is puzzled, especially the old man is very concerned about his purple flame seal, which has to make yewuye think more.


    "I don''t think boss Naro is simple and dignified. He doesn''t look like a man without any accomplishments." The fire plume suddenly inserted a way.


    "Boss Luo?" Yewu Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then said with a smile: "that''s natural. Maybe the reason why he is so polite to the slovenly old man is not out of sympathy, but out of fear."


    "Oh?" They all looked surprised. They didn''t expect that there was such a character in Dalong. Obviously, yewuye didn''t tell them about the luoshengmen. If they knew that the leader of the luoshengmen organized by the first killer of Xihuang might be the strongest one in the central heaven, what would they think.


    Yewuxie doesn''t think that it''s just a coincidence that the owner of Dingtian restaurant''s surname is Luo. The so-called Da Yin is hidden in the city. Dingtian restaurant is located in longhuangcheng, and its intention is very obvious.


    "Let''s go straight to the dragon palace!" Night without evil eyes slightly squint, do not want to explain.

 Chapter 405

    After yewuxie and others left, boss Luo of Dingtian restaurant also left quietly. Almost half a year later, he came to a secluded valley outside the suburb of longhuangcheng.


    In the middle of the valley, there is a big lake. Pavilions and pavilions are built around the lake. Weeping willows stand on both sides. In the distance, a waterfall pours down from the sky, splashing endless water. Water mist covers the whole valley, like a fairyland.


    At the entrance of the secluded valley, there is a stone tablet about three feet high. On the top of it, there are two characters, Dragon Valley, carved like a dragon. The two characters have a profound artistic conception and have the power of law.


    Not long after, Luo boss came to a courtyard, suddenly knelt down and cried: "Dad, Luo Xiao has something important to disturb."


    "Come in." An old voice came from the inner room, but it was full of vitality and resounded all around.


    "Yes." Rocheau entered the inner room slowly.


    "Stop!" Outside the Dragon Palace, the night without evil party was blocked by the Dragon soldiers, "this is the palace, those who come stop!"


    "I have no evil in Dayan''s night. This is the invitation of Dayan to see the emperor." At night, Wu Yun came forward with a very polite tone.


    "Big Yan?" The officer in charge suddenly changed his face. Now, Dayan and Dalong are at war. Unexpectedly, someone came to the door and said, "come on, take them!"


    "Big brother!" Yewujian''s face sank. They didn''t know why yewuxie was so polite. With their current strength, they could go all the way to the palace and take the life of the Dragon Emperor long Chengxiao.


    If it was before, yewuye had the same plan. However, after knowing the relationship between luoshengmen and Dalong, yewuye had to be careful. If they really fight together, they will definitely suffer.


    "It seems that if we want to settle this matter peacefully, it''s a bit difficult." Yewuxie shakes his head, suddenly steps into the sky and flies directly to the palace.


    The night has no sword several people hastily follow, those soldiers are just some small people, also kill useless.


    "Someone has broken into the palace. Report to your majesty quickly!"


    However, they are just a congenital state, and the gap between them is not a little bit. In a moment, they have lost their trace. In the blink of an eye, they have come to the palace.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, dozens of figures came quickly, blocking the way of the night without evil.


    To Yewu''s surprise, these ten people are all strong in ink and jade. If they were put in the past, Yewu was still a little worried, but now, Yewu''s party seems to be light.


    "Who are you and why did you break into the forbidden area of the imperial palace?" The leader is a man, wearing armor, holding a chopping sword, coldly looking at the night without evil. Obviously, they also see the extraordinary night without evil. They have come to the depth of the palace without any hesitation.


    "Dayan is innocent at night, please see the Dragon Emperor!" Night Wu Xie boxing way, can not fight, not to fight, propriety, if the dragon''s person again, night Wu Xie naturally will not worry about anything.


    "Dayan, Dayan Yixuan, kill my prince. Somebody, take them and take revenge for Prince long!" The first man was murderous and took the lead in rushing to night.


    "Sure enough, as long Chengyun said, there''s no room at all. Long Chengyun, you''re really good at calculating and reaping the benefits." The night has no evil sneer a, slowly raise right hand, the night has no sword body shape a flash, instantly rush into the crowd.


    Even if the Red Blood Sword wields half a dragon''s strength, it''s far beyond the ability of these black jade products. It''s as easy as cutting grass and mustard.


    With one sword, only half of those who are strong in dozens of ink and jade products are left. No one dares to step forward any more. All of them keep going backwards. They look at the night without a sword in horror. They are like looking at demons. They just kill half of them with one sword. This is simply shaking the tree.


    "Long Chengxiao, do you really want me to wash the Dragon Palace?" Night without evil a blast to drink, sound spread everywhere, the remaining dozens of black jade products strong suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, just sound wave, let them seriously injured.


    Looking at the night without evil in the eyes of a line dare not have the slightest intention to kill.


    "If I were a dragon, no one would fail!" When a cold drink came, several figures rose up in the sky. The first one, wearing a robe of the emperor of Kowloon, was shining with gold. It was obvious that the person who came was the Great Dragon Emperor, long Chengxiao. He was brave and resolute, and exuded supreme dignity.


    Long Chengxiao has a golden dragon shaped mark on his eyebrows. It is glowing and makes people feel cold. He stands with both hands and looks at the night with no evil.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come out." Ye Wuye said with a smile, suddenly his face sank: "long Chengxiao, I come here with sincerity. Long Yu really died in the hands of Yi Xuan. However, Yi''s family has been destroyed. Although Yi Xuan fled, the Revenge of your son has nothing to do with Da Yan. Why should you send troops to Da Yan?"


    "Hum, although the Yi family is destroyed, the great swallow is still alive. It''s hard to dispel my hatred!" Long Chengxiao cold way, eyes congestion, whole body murderous shrouded, straight * night innocent.


    "It seems that long Chengyun is right. You have been dazzled by hatred. The West famine is weak, and every country is an indispensable force. At present, you only care about personal affairs. If the West famine goes down, can you benefit the dragon?" At night, Wu Xie vies with each other to fight against each other and beat the heart of long Chengxiao."I don''t care about the wasteland in the West. I only know that Dayan must be destroyed!" With a wave of his right hand, everyone rushed away again.


    However, the twenty strong men who were scared by yewujian didn''t dare to move at all. They knew that yewujian was not a class.


    "Double heaven and earth!" There was no sword in the night, and half a step was complete. The sword''s meaning enveloped hundreds of feet, surrounded everyone.


    "You are looking for death! Toast, no penalty Huoling''s body suddenly became bigger, just like a mountain, and he went directly to the Dragon Chengxiao.


    "Ah..."


    The sound of the scream was beyond our ears, and the blood mist filled the whole dragon palace. However, there was no sword in the night, and there was no dead hand. Although these were the confidants of the Dragon Chengxiao, they were also the strong men of the West wilderness, leaving them a lesson forever.


    Almost three breath of time, dozens of ink and jade products strong, no longer the slightest resistance, only to be slaughtered.


    "The green dragon is proud of the world!"


    Long Chengxiao blows up and drinks, and fights with Huoling. Huoling is powerful. However, to night''s surprise, longchengxiao is also the realm of Longyuan. Moreover, the dragon family''s unique skill has reached the fourth level, the realm of green dragon!


    "Beast, seek death!" With a roar from the sky, the vast green dragon immediately swallowed the flame plume.


    "Hum, Feng dance!"


    The fire plume''s figure suddenly soared and instantly turned into the size of 100 Zhang, directly supporting the green dragon. Behind him, there were two bright tails, one was golden, the other was blood, and the two phoenix tails danced. Two divine lights brushed across the sky, and the void suddenly shook.


    "The peacock family?" Night without evil surprised at this scene, the heart is quite unexpected.


    You know, the peacock family can brush everything in the world, but what makes the night innocent is that there are peacock family''s blood in the fire plume.


    "Poof!"


    Long Chengxiao''s right arm was bleeding. It was obvious that he underestimated the horror of peacock''s divine light, so he directly blocked it with his body. Fortunately, he dodged in time, so he got away with it. He was just cut off a large piece of meat on his arm.


    "Little beast, you will die today!" Long Chengxiao is really angry this time. He is a great dragon emperor. How can he be bullied by a strange beast? Besides, he is a strong dragon yuan. Even if he can''t exert his power, he can''t be weaker than a strange beast. Is Huoling really a strange beast?


    "Roar!" The Dragon soars to the sky and roars, his arms vibrate, the terrible momentum bursts out, and a green dragon emerges around him, encircling the dragon in the center, a blue light emerges, and turns into a light curtain.


    "The green dragon breaks the sky!" Long Chengxiao roared.


    "On..."


    All of a sudden, the roaring dragon song resounds through the Dragon Palace, and almost everyone can''t help looking up to the palace.

 Chapter 406

    In the Dragon Valley, Luo Xiao walked quickly to the door, looked at the distance in surprise, and inhaled deeply: "so fast!"


    Then he turned around and walked to the inner room. He saw an old man sitting on a futon with his knees crossed. Ten rays of light were shining all over his body, and blood lights were looming. He wanted to invade the old man''s body, but he was blocked by ten rays.


    "Daddy Rocheau said anxiously.


    "The curse of death in Xihuang is getting weaker and weaker. Once the curse of death disappears, the dragon will not be protected. Long Chengxiao is too arrogant and arrogant. He is not the king of a country. The Luo family only needs to ensure that the blood of the dragon family will not die. Other things have nothing to do with me. You go." Old man light way, from beginning to end all closed eyes, never opened.


    "Yes Luo Xiao retreated respectfully and did not dare to say anything more.


    "Master, when you passed me the seven color magic dragon decision, but only six colors were passed, so that I couldn''t complete the central heaven. If you want me to protect the dragon family for a thousand years, if it is a thousand years earlier, Roman will not break his promise. I think you will still appear before you really die." The old man sighed and slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were deep and complex.


    ¡­¡­ In the Grand Dragon Palace, the Dragon soars into the sky, and the Dragon chants all over the imperial city. The body of a thousand feet of green dragon suppresses Huoling. Even though Huoling is the place of the Dragon yuan, the power of the Dragon seems to be real. The vast power makes Huoling unable to lift his head for a moment.


    "Brother, shall we use it?" The night is merciless and deep.


    "No," night Wu Xie shook his head, eyes slightly a narrow way: "perhaps, this is a chance of fire plume."


    In the blink of an eye, the flame plume changed from one hundred feet to fifty feet. However, the fire around the body was burning more and more exuberant. The two phoenix tails behind him were dancing, and the two colors of the divine light constantly washed the green dragon. Even the thousand feet of the green dragon could not bear the power of the divine light.


    "The ancient peacock clan didn''t expect to appear in Yuchuan world." Suddenly, a long sound came from the void.


    All the people were surprised and looked around, but they didn''t see anyone. Yewu''s face changed. Although he didn''t have any authority, his divine sense was always released, and he didn''t find the speaker. What does that mean? The speaker is absolutely the strongest.


    "Huoling, come back!" Night without evil a deep fried drink, however, only see dragon Chengxiao eyebrow Golden Dragon mark suddenly shine, at the same time, empty green dragon in vain, green flame instantly swallow fire plume away.


    Night Wu Xie''s body flashed and rushed to Huo Ling quickly. However, how could night Wu Xie be able to compete with those who were strong.


    "Poof!"


    During breathing, the whole body of the fire plume suddenly burst open, and countless blood sprayed out. The vitality in the body quickly lost and fell down towards the ground.


    "Heaven and earth, soul order!" Night without evil a blast to drink, body in front of an instant appear a light door, Ming Feng instant step out.


    "Young master!" Ming Feng surprised looking at the night without evil, see night without evil eyes red, a time unexpectedly at a loss.


    "Come on, fire-fighting plume!" Night without evil cry a way.


    With a wave of Ming Feng, the vast blue dragon in the distance suddenly burst open. With a move of wings, the fire plume appeared in front of Yewu.


    "Fire plume!" The night has no evil to embrace fire plume in the bosom, roar a way.


    However, Huoling has no vitality, and it is impossible to respond to yewuye. Yewuye has always regarded Huoling as a brother and a close relative. Even if this trip to the East, yewuye is also careful to bring Huoling, but unexpectedly, Huoling will die.


    "Ah The night without evil looks up to the sky to roar, murderous, eyes red incomparably, suddenly hands seal, shout: "heaven and earth, soul order!"


    With a cry, the dragon appears in front of yewuye!


    "Tianlong, Mingfeng, I want to leave none of the dragon palace!" The night has no evil, the fierce Qi rushes to the sky, the cruel voice way.


    "Yes Two beasts respectfully should be, they never see night without evil so angry, obviously, night without evil is angry.


    Tianlong and Mingfeng look at each other. Tianlong suddenly disappears in the same place. The tail of Mingfeng sweeps away. Suddenly, the distant dragon Chengxiao''s eyes are in a daze, and the whole person suddenly spreads out. There is no resistance at all. The emperor of the great dragon disappears. He doesn''t even have time to scream. Even the dozens of strong black jade products turn into blood fog.


    "What is it?" The night is merciless and cloudless. Looking at this scene, I didn''t come back for a moment.


    Then a few people moved and joined the battlefield in an instant. All the people in the Dragon Palace didn''t have any room to keep their hands. One sword was fatal. If anyone wanted to be angry at night, the Dragon Emperor was dead, and other people couldn''t escape.


    In the Dragon Palace, mourning is everywhere. The whole palace is filled with blood mist. There are corpses everywhere, and the blood flows into a river.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, with a bang, the earth of the Dragon Palace was suddenly overturned, and the two figures soared into the sky. The terrible battle was frightening.


    "The strong in the central sky!" With Ming Feng''s strength, it''s easy to kill the imperial palace. It''s already on the side of the night without evil.


    "Young master, Huoling should not be dead." Ming Feng said suddenly."Really?" Night without evil didn''t respond for a moment.


    "Yes, fire plume is a rare Phoenix plume in the world. It has the blood of Phoenix. As long as its body doesn''t die out, the fire in its body will not die out. It won''t be long before the Phoenix Nirvana and rebirth!" Mingfeng explained that at this time, when she looked at the body of Huoling, she was no longer greedy. But Mingfeng knew that the blood of Phoenix in Huoling was stronger than her. Otherwise, she would not have wanted to take advantage of Huoling''s blood.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Huoling has Phoenix blood. It won''t take long to wake up, and it will be a blessing in disguise." The night has no evil to settle a mind mind mind, just was flushed with the head by the anger, for a time forgot the identity of the fire plume.


    After that, yewuye stood up slowly, waved the flame plume into the tearful fairy palace, shook his body, glanced around and said, "some things seem to have to be solved by blood."


    Take a deep breath, night innocent looked up at the void of the battle.


    "Mingfeng, help Tianlong. If possible, capture him alive!" The night has no evil cold voice way.


    "Don''t worry, young Lord. Xihuang''s Curse of death doesn''t threaten us any more." Ming Feng nodded her head and said, her wings unfolded, and suddenly rose up into the sky.


    "Is the curse of death going away?" The night is innocent. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. My heart is heavy.


    "Two to one, is this the work of the central heavenly beast?" The old man who fought with Tianlong roared that Tianlong was more powerful than he had ever imagined. At this time, another Phoenix came, which suppressed him in an instant.


    "Is it the strong man of your central heaven who makes a move against the blue sky?" Ming Feng cold voice relative, there is no room to stop at all, since the night without evil has given an order, the other party has become a mortal.


    In this way, the two beasts and one man fought fiercely together, and thunder came occasionally in the sky, but they couldn''t get close to the three people. Obviously, the curse of death of Xihuang was slowly disappearing, and the suppression of central tianqiang could be ignored.


    After a day and a night of fighting like this, with the half step power of Tianlong and Mingfeng, how could he escape? In the end, Tianlong and Mingfeng caught him alive, and he was still in front of yewuye like a chicken.


    "Luo Yu!" The night has no evil look in the eyes chilly, deep voice calls a way.


    "Hum!" The old man snorted coldly, "do you know me?"


    "Naturally, the central tianqiang was originally the power of the great war of the West wilderness. I didn''t want to kill you, but you shouldn''t fight Huoling." Night Wu Xie steps on Luo Yu''s head. He hardly makes Luo Yu angry. The strong man in the middle of the hall is trampled by a blue sky.

 Chapter 407

    "Hum, kill if you want!" Luo Yu said in a cold voice, "it''s a big deal. I''ll be a hero again 18 years later."


    "The person I want to kill at night is reincarnation, and I dare not accept you!" There is no evil in the night.


    "The end of blue dragon!"


    All of a sudden, a deep drink resounds through the Dragon Palace. On the top of the Dragon Palace, a blue dragon shadow overlooks the bottom. The breath of terror rushes down. The blue dragon is thousands of feet long, lying in the void, unshakable.


    "Another death seeker!" Night without evil eyes a cold, evil smile way, Tianlong understanding, body suddenly soared, looked up at the sky a roar, void Blue Dragon instant burst open.


    A thin figure rose from the sky. Ling Li looked at the bottom with a heavy face.


    "Roman, you''re just in time. Kill them for me!" Luo Yu suddenly yells a way, obviously, already recognized that thin old man.


    "Master!" The old man''s eyes flashed a complex color, then shook his head bitterly.


    "Tianlong, stop it." The night without evil Shen shouts a way, the sky dragon body shape a flash, instantly appear in the night without evil body side.


    "You are the leader of the Luosheng sect, Luomen?" Night without evil frown way.


    "Exactly." Roman nodded and took a deep look at yewuxie. Yewuxie''s strength is not good, just in the blue sky. However, his two great subordinates, the holy beast, are not underestimated. His strength is still above him, which makes him have to treat yewuxie with caution. He has witnessed the previous battle with his own eyes and has been hesitant to fight.


    "If I guess well, Luo Yu passed you the seven colors of dragon, only six colors." The night has no evil light way.


    Luomen was silent. With a cold smile at night, he immediately looked at Luo Yu and said, "it''s said that Luo Yu was possessed by the devil and her meridians were broken, but you met Luomen. It''s a pity that you have some scruples about Luomen and only spread the six color skills of Luomen. It''s not the main thing. The main thing is that you have recovered."


    "Oh," yewuxie said with a meaningful smile, "thousands of years ago, when you founded the Dragon Kingdom, you must have wanted to repair the meridians with the help of the Dragon Qi. It''s a pity that your descendants don''t know that you not only absorbed the Dragon Qi, but also absorbed the blood Dragon Qi of all the descendants. I think this is also the place where you are so rare The reason for the shortage. "


    Speaking of this, Luo Yu''s face changed. She looked at Wu Xie in surprise and said in fear: "you, how do you know?"


    Luomen''s face is slightly heavy, and he looks at Luoyu in surprise.


    "How do I know? Ah, "Yewu Yixiao said," I know more than that. I think the reason why you only pass the six color magic dragon decision of Luomen is that you want Luomen to protect the blood of your dragon family. Secondly, once you break through the realm of central heaven, take the opportunity to take away Luomen''s body, but you can''t count on the death curse disappearing at this time. "


    "You say, don''t you?" The night has no evil tone to sink, suddenly big shout a way.


    Luo Yu couldn''t say a word that night Wu Xie said. Her lips trembled and her eyes were full of panic. The body of void Luo Men trembled. Suddenly, her face became cold and she glared at Luo Yu and said, "master, is that what he said?"


    Luo Yu was silent for a while, and suddenly burst into laughter: "ha ha ha ha, yes, I took you as my apprentice. I saw that you had excellent bones. Unfortunately, I was possessed by the devil and couldn''t give up. What''s hateful is that I couldn''t give up on you and regarded you as my real descendant."


    Luomen''s face is very complicated, but Luoyu is said to be his rebirth parents. However, such a person actually killed him at the beginning, but even so, Luoyu''s kindness to him is true.


    "Poop All of a sudden, Roman knelt down in the distance, "I, Roman, finally called you a master. Roman didn''t repay his kindness. Although the Millennium agreement has passed, today you are still the master of Roman. After today, you and I are cut off."


    Luomen kowtowed to Luoyu three times, then his eyes glared, and his figure suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    "Hoo


    In the blink of an eye, Luo Sheng came to yewuye, his right hand clasped yewuye''s throat.


    "Young master!" Tianlong and Mingfeng yell. They don''t pay attention for a moment. Unexpectedly, they are given a chance by Luomen.


    "Roman," yewuxie waved his hand. He didn''t have the slightest fear. Just now, if he wanted to hide, so close, there was absolutely no chance for Roman to make a move. "How about you and I make a deal?"


    "What deal?" Roman looked at the night unexpectedly.


    "I can release Luo Yu." The night has no evil light way, "this one, of course, now I am in your hand, Luo Yu''s life is used for my life, second, I can give you complete seven color magic dragon Jue."


    "That''s all?" Who is Luomen? He is in charge of the huge luoshengmen. He doesn''t believe that the condition of yewuxie is so simple. Just now, he has seen that yewuxie deliberately let him be captured alive.


    "Of course not," yewuxie said with a smile, "you are also a kind-hearted person. Compared with Luo Yu''s kindness, my life is better or worse. You know that, but the colorful magic dragon formula is not easy for you. I want you to join Luo Shengmen for the first night!"


    "No way!" Roman refused without hesitation."Then you can try. I think you already know that I have two bodies. It''s just my separation. Kill one of my separation, and I''ll practice another. But you and Luo Yu can''t leave here. I''m sure there''s no escape for Rashomon Night without evil threatens the way.


    Luomen immediately became silent. He had already known something about Dayan. He knew the identity of yewuxie very well. Even if yewuxie was in his hands, it was still unknown whether he could kill yewuxie. As for Luoyu, he must die.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes. When the time comes, it''s not the time for you to choose." The night has no evil facial expression to sink a way.


    "Ten!"


    "Nine!"


    "Three


    Roman breathed more and more heavily, his face changed, and he thought that if he wanted to go, no one could stop him. Even the two central heavenly powers could not help him, but the curse of death in Xihuang could not work. Maybe he could still run, but now he was not alone, and the whole Luo family.


    The night without evil is different. At any move, there are two holy beasts that are about to reach the sky. Who knows how many more he has. Maybe he can assassinate the younger generation of the night family, but he can''t escape the pursuit of the night without evil. Do you really want to live a life of escape?


    "Two!"


    The night has no evil to continue to call a way, the right hand slowly raises, signal the sky dragon and the Ming Feng two people at any time hand.


    Tianlong''s claw grabs Luo Yu''s head and is ready for a fatal blow at any time.


    "One!"


    The night without evil right hand a wave, the sky dragon turns to fiercely grasp.


    "Ah A scream spread out, Luo Yu half body suddenly exploded.


    "Stop it Luo men suddenly called a way, slowly release night Wu Xie, "I promise you! Romen, see you


    "Good! Good! Good Yewuxie said three good words in succession. Obviously, the addition of Luomen made yewuxie confident and helped Luomen up.


    "Poof!"


    Luo Yu spurts out several mouthfuls of blood, and the whole person suddenly falls down. His life is losing quickly. Tianlong is also nervous. He knows that this is the essence of night Wu Xie. If night Wu Xie really has an accident, they can''t live.


    "You In the eyes of Luo Men, he was very anxious. He was angry and pointed to the dragon. He was just ready to fight, but he was stopped by yewuxie.


    "Luomen, don''t blame Tianlong. I asked Tianlong to do it." Ye Wuxie said in a deep voice. Tianlong is also an old subordinate of Ye Wuxie. Naturally, he will stand on the side of Tianlong. But Tianlong can''t let him be cold. "I only promise you to spare Luo Yu''s life, but I don''t want to let him still have the fighting power of Zhongtian. I don''t want to be missed by a strong man of Zhongtian at any time. With Luo Yu''s temperament, are you sure that he won''t take revenge on you?"


    "I don''t know." Luomen hesitated for a while, and yewuye''s words were reasonable. If Luoyu was allowed to escape from the day of birth, it was estimated that both the Luo family and the Yejia family would be restless. Yewuye had already made a great concession in doing so.

 Chapter 408

    "Well, long Chengxiao is dead and Luo Yu is abandoned, but the big dragon is still, and Luo Shengmen is still. I think long Chengyun is more suitable to be Emperor than long Chengxiao. What people want is a peaceful life, not fighting. You must know better than me." The meaningful way of night without evil.


    "The curse of death in Xihuang has almost dissipated, and Dayan is not calm." Night without evil slightly sigh, look up to the west, is the direction of Zixia city.


    "Young master, this is the token of the master of Luosheng sect. Luomen has some important things to deal with. He will go to Dayan in a few days." Roman handed a token to yewuxie. Although he didn''t want to, he had to promise. Who wants yewuxie to have two sacred beasts.


    "Well, you are welcome at any time! This is the complete seven color magic dragon formula. " Yewuxie laughs, and he doesn''t force Luomen. After all, Luomen has been handed down for two thousand years, and the details are far from the Yejia''s. although Luomen agrees, he can''t be determined. Moreover, Luomen knows something about Dayan''s secret, so he''s not willing to participate.


    "Go." With a flick of the sleeves of yewuxie, the crowd quickly walked away. Looking at the figure of yewuxie leaving, Luomen glanced at the unconscious Luoyu on the ground and had to sigh a little.


    ¡­¡­ The curse of Xihuang disappeared. With the speed of Tianlong and Mingfeng, it took only one day for the two beasts to bring them back to Zixia city.


    At this time, Zixia city was full of people, and the monks of the five regions gathered for Longyuan. The thousand years had passed, which meant that there were at least ten. Even if the five regions were equally divided, each region could have two.


    But can it really be divided equally? No, it''s absolutely impossible. With Longyuan nature in front of us, everyone wants to get more. Otherwise, the last time it was impossible.


    In Zixiao villa.


    "Brother, the friars of the five regions have arrived. I heard that the seal under Zixia city will break in three days. Now, all the mortals in Zixia city have moved away. Do we need to move the first floor first?" There is no cloud in the night reporting the harvest.


    "Is there someone from neifu?" The night has no evil to nod, then ask a way again.


    "Here we are." The night has no cloud to nod, but words just fall a voice, see a nu shout to suddenly spread from the door outside.


    "Night without evil, get out!"


    Night without sword and others suddenly angry, quickly toward the gate of Zixiao villa, murderous.


    However, when they saw the comer, they suddenly stopped, and all of them just held back their anger.


    I saw a middle-aged woman staring at the crowd coldly, with a blue crystal shining in her eyebrow. The woman exuded a frightening momentum, which made the crowd gasp.


    "Master, please come inside!" Yewuye hurriedly went to hakodai. This woman is not the one who can easily provoke. Yewuye was just a master of moyupin cultivation in those years, so she didn''t show any affection at all. Now she has broken through the realm of Longyuan, so she must be more skilled in fighting.


    "Hum!" The woman cold hum a, angry stare at night without evil.


    "Master, no tears?" The night has no evil face a burst of guilt, has no time to pick up no tears, in the heart is very remorse, in the heart is going to take the West waste, went to pick up no tears, but did not expect this middle-aged woman unexpectedly came to the door.


    "Don''t you dare tell me no tears!" The woman''s cold face suddenly became colder. She kicked it directly, just straight to the innocent chest in the middle of the night.


    Tianlong Mingfeng is no longer around, how can night Wu Xie be a woman''s opponent? Night Wu Xie only feels a pain in her chest and suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood.


    "Master, are you OK without tears?" Night Wu Xie did not care about that foot, but more concerned about no tears, see the woman angry, night Wu Xie but anxious, "elder, no tears will not happen."


    "Hum, no tears in my side, what will happen, it''s you, but you stand on the big event!" As soon as the woman''s face sank, she slapped and slapped again. This time, she didn''t want to do it. Even if she slashed him or stabbed him, he didn''t care. But no one dared to slap him in the face.


    "Master, don''t think you are a tearless master, and you don''t know how important it is!" Night without evil face a cold, fortunately hide in time, otherwise, almost eat a big loss.


    "Well, ye Wuxie, you have taken away the body without tears, and I have endured it, but why do you, why do you insult Yu Xin?" A woman''s chest rises and falls with anger, and her full body exudes charming charm. Although she is an old monster, the charm is like an 18-year-old girl, which reveals a Yong Hua temperament.


    "It was a last resort. Besides, I didn''t mean to do it. I was unconscious at that time. It was Li Yun who did it!" The night without evil big shout a way, although he is not to eat to wipe the mouth to leave of person, but, that responsibility, the night without evil is not ready to accept now.


    "Today, I just want you to give me an answer. Uncle Nalan, are you being or not?" The woman''s tone suddenly became cold and she was ready to move at any time.


    "Master, why do you want to be difficult for the younger generation?" It''s no wonder that the woman''s cold eyebrows attracted the old man so much."Say it! I just want an answer for you! " The woman drinks a way deeply, kill an idea to cover night to have no evil.


    Night without evil just feel the surrounding space is frozen, want to summon Tianlong Ming Feng is impossible, in the heart of the secret way is not good: "this is really a crazy woman, estimate promise is not, don''t promise is not, this horizontal and vertical are to suffer a loss!"


    "I can''t give you the answer." Night without evil shakes his head.


    "In that case, you will die!" A woman''s palm is directly toward the night Wu Xie Tian Ling Gai to clap, a palm goes down, estimate night Wu Xie not to die also remnant.


    "Big brother!" Ye Wujian and others were surprised and quickly blocked in front of Ye Wuxie. However, they felt that they were bound by the whole body space, and it was hard to move.


    "Hoo


    Just at this time, a beautiful shadow flashed in front of yewuye. Yewuye recognized the person at a glance. Isn''t it Nalan Yuxin?


    Night innocent heart a sour, a see this figure, the heart is full of guilt and remorse, he never thought Nalan Yuxin unexpectedly also came, in this critical moment in front of himself.


    "Poof!"


    Nalan Yuxin suddenly spits out a mouthful of scarlet, and her face turns pale in an instant. The middle-aged woman wants to strike the night innocent, but she didn''t expect Nalan Yuxin to appear suddenly.


    "Yuxin, he treats you like this. How can you do it?" For a moment, the middle-aged woman was in a hurry. She quickly held Nalan Yuxin in her arms and gave yewuxie a cold stare: "yewuxie, I''ll spare you this time. Next time, I will take your life!"


    She did not know, really next time, she left only helpless and confused, of course, this is just a afterword!


    "Hoo


    As the middle-aged woman left, people suddenly felt the pressure relaxed. Yewuxie''s face was pale. They shook their heads and sighed: "ah, it''s doomed that I''m sorry for you."


    There was a moment of silence. Fortunately, the woman was not the real enemy. In front of these people, they were still as powerful as ants, and had no fighting power at all. As for the matter between Yewu Xie and Nalan Yuxin, they didn''t say much.


    "No clouds, move out of the first floor quickly!" The night has no evil a deep drink, public quick reaction come over.

 Chapter 409

    Three days later, Zixia city was empty. On the peaks around Zixia City, there was a sea of people. They all looked at Zixia city from a distance, waiting for the seal under Zixia city to break.


    The first floor stands 200 li away from Zixia city. Bailixi personally guards it. After all, it''s not like other forces in the pavilion dare not target it, but the first floor is different. For this, yewuxie is very grateful.


    "Xiaoyaoxianfu, yijiantian, incessant Tiangong, ethereal fairyland, yuchendian, yaoxiangu and neifu are all here. There are many second rate and third rate sects in the other four regions. If they are all aimed at neifu, the pressure is really great." There is no cloud in the night. My heart is very heavy.


    "Neifu is no longer the same as it was in those years. Now it is definitely not the other four regions'' opponent. However, this time, neifu does not stop the four regions from competing for Longyuan. It should not be a big problem." The night has no wind to analyze a way, double eyes tiny a MI.


    Yewu Xie coldly looks at the direction of Yaoxian Valley, and sees a man nodding to Yewu Xie and smiling faintly. It is Gongsun geliu. Although Yewu Xie is so angry that he is determined to kill Gongsun geliu, it is not suitable to fight at this time. There are many experts from Longyuan central sky who are not rivals at all with their strength in the first night.


    On the other mountain, there is a pair of gloomy eyes. They stare at yewuye. It''s the merciless dream. On that day, the dream reincarnation died in the hand of yewuya sword. The merciless dream thinks that the reincarnation of dream was killed by yewuye, so it naturally spreads all hatred on yewuye.


    If it wasn''t for the birth of Longyuan, he might have killed someone long ago. There is an acquaintance beside Meng merciless, who is just half of Meng''s life. However, at this time, ye Wuxie can''t see through the half of Meng''s life. Obviously, this is definitely not the half of Meng''s life before.


    Looking around, there are many people who say hello to yewuxie. They are all those who once fought in Xianyuan cave. Xuanyuanheng, situ yunjue, ye Qingcheng and Prince Tianxing are all listed.


    In such a grand gathering, the disciples of each major sect will not miss the chance of experience. They may not be able to really participate in the war, but there are many experts at the same level fighting.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, Zixia City roared, the earth surged, all the buildings collapsed quickly, like an earthquake, like a dragon turning over, the scene was spectacular.


    "It''s going to break at last!" In the direction of neifu, the old man took a deep breath. Next to him stood a rickety old man with deep eyes and rugged wrinkles. It was like a gust of wind could blow him down.


    Everyone is nervous looking at the direction of Zixia City, holding their breath, but no one has taken the first step, which virtually forms a balance. Once who takes the first step, it will become the first bird.


    "Boom!"


    I saw a purple dragon rising from the sky, straight into the sky. The huge noise made many people dizzy. The rolling dragon gas came out of the ground, and the purple fog filled the whole Zixia city. The Zixia clouds were all over the sky, like a dream, like a fairyland on earth.


    However, the thunder and rain were small, and almost half a column of incense time, Zixia city did not move any more, everything recovered as usual, the purple dragon gas dissipated with heaven and earth, and the dilapidated Zixia City burst out.


    "Whew!"


    All of a sudden, several figures flew to Zixia city quickly. There was a border hundreds of meters around the city below. Among the border was a jade terrace with dense patterns. However, there was nothing else.


    "Master, if you let them know that you have got all the Longyuan, what would you say?" All of a sudden, a voice rang out in the mind of Wu Xie at night.


    "What do you say? It''s bound to be broken to pieces and broken to pieces! " Night without evil has no good airway, then hands quickly seal, for the sake of safety, night without evil or first called out the Phoenix.


    "Why is there nothing? How could it be An old man looked at the bottom of the suspicious, can''t believe the way.


    The other people''s faces also changed wildly, and then they all looked at one person. It was Nalan Luochen, the leader of the inner palace magic Pavilion.


    "Nalan fall dust, good, ten thousand years calculation, ten Longyuan nature finally got hand, you are still pretending!" An old man coldly watched Nalan fall into the dust. The terrible momentum soared up. The other six people also fell into the dust at the same time.


    Nalan was surprised, and the six men''s accomplishments were just like him. Even though he had great accomplishments, he could not resist the momentum of the six men.


    "If I get Longyuan and Xuanyuan Yuqing, do you think I will still be here?" Nalan was oppressed by the people, but his momentum did not decrease. He was the deputy leader of Xiaoyao immortal mansion, and his accomplishments were all over the world.


    "There is a kind of desolation in the border. Eh, no, you see, there seems to be a passage under the border." Suddenly, an old woman pointed to a direction, but at the edge of the border, there was a passageway.


    "Boom!"


    The old woman clapped her hand, and the earth below suddenly broke, and the passage suddenly leaked out. It was easy for them to break the mountain and the ground.


    At that time, it was through that channel that night Wuxie captured 18 dragon sources. Moreover, only night Wuxie and Fenghuo Duyue knew about it.In order to prevent the wind and fire to spend the month said to leak, night without evil has already arranged the wind and fire to spend the month into the world of gold.


    "Longyuan has been taken away!" The old woman said in a deep voice.


    "Dream life, this channel is leading to the Dayan Imperial City, Yi family is your ethereal wizard''s cousin, what else do you have to say?" Xuanyuanyu, the deputy head of Xiaoyao immortal mansion, coldly looks at the person of the fairy trace, who is the master of Xuanfeng dream.


    "Hum, the Yi family has been destroyed. It was done by the dayanyi family that day. At this time, everyone knows that if I get it from the ethereal Wizard of fairies, will I come to die?" Dream life cold voice way, everyone is old monster, nature knows.


    "Oh, who knows what you think about the wizard of Oz? Even if I get it, I will pretend to live a dream. Your wizard of Oz is really bold." Nalan falls the dust to add fuel to the fire, does not give the dream life the slightest refutation leeway.


    "You A dream can''t speak for a while.


    "Xuanyuan mansion master, Princess ye, situ God, Prince Temple master, Gongsun Valley master, let''s not say who got the dragon source for the time being. You see, can the border be broken with our strength? Even if it can be broken, who can take away the dragon source without a sound? A few months ago, the desolate Tianbei left. In addition, I can''t think of anyone else who can take away without a sound The dragon is the source of fortune Dream life careful analysis, everyone''s face sank, dream life''s words are not without reason, look at the purple border, people are not sure to break alone, let alone silent.


    "Is Longyuan really taken away by the deserted Tianbei?" They were puzzled and pondered.


    In the distance, night Wu Xie said sadly: "I was negligent. I wanted to plant the ethereal Wizard of fairies, but now it seems that I can''t do it. Anyway, I don''t doubt that it will come to me, but even so, it''s estimated that the other four realms can''t let neifu go."

 Chapter 410

    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, an empty thunder resounded through the sky, which could be heard in the whole west wasteland. Almost in the blink of an eye, the whole sky was filled with blood fog, and the empty blood clouds gathered. A dull thought resounded through the sea of spirit of all life.


    "The curse is gone!"


    All of them looked up at the sky and felt comfortable. The power of bondage suddenly disappeared. The aura was furious and swept all over the world. The world was clear and bright.


    "The curse is gone?" Night without evil Na Na looking at the void, deep breath, "West famine chaos is coming, I don''t know whether the house can resist."


    All the friars of Xihuang were very heavy. Ten thousand years ago, there was a curse of death, and liulisheng mountain died heavily. This time, without the restriction of the curse of death, Xihuang was really dangerous.


    "Barren Tianbei is an ancient deity. How can it scorn to sneak around? Nalan falls into the dust and dreams all his life. It has something to do with neifu and the ethereal wizard." In the distance, Xuanyuan jade hummed coldly. Her eyes were burning and her words were unreasonable.


    "Nalan fall dust, dream life, I see you or honest hand it in." Ye Xuanxuan, the deputy chief of the Imperial Palace, immediately stood beside Xuanyuan Yuqing.


    "Old situ Lei Yun hates such villains most." Another old man snorted coldly. The old man is Leiyun Stuart, the Deputy God of yijiantian. Yijiantian is the two first-class sects in Dongzhou. Naturally, he should stand on the side of xiaoyaoxian mansion.


    "If you want to add the crime, why don''t you say so? Hum, what a carefree fairy house, what a sword day! Do you really think that the holy mountain of Liuli is made of clay! The feud between Wan Zai and 5000 years ago, the new account and the old account are counted together! " Nalan''s fierce power of falling dust suddenly appeared. He endured it for thousands of years. Since Xiaoyao immortal''s house still needs to find trouble, it''s natural that it can''t resist!


    "Xuanyuan Yuqing, I know you have to deal with the remaining evils of Liuli holy mountain, but you shouldn''t put the ethereal wizard in it, hum!" Surprisingly, Meng Yisheng stands on the side of Nalan falling dust, competing with Xuanyuan Heng.


    However, Nalan''s mind is not light. Even if the dream is like this, Nalan''s mind is still far away from the dream. Once bitten by a snake, he is afraid of the well for three years. The lessons of that year are still imprinted in Nalan''s mind.


    "Prince tongxuan, Gongsun Yunzhong, how about you?" Situ Leiyun asked in a deep voice.


    The other two looked at each other, and for a moment they didn''t understand what Xuanyuan Yuqing meant, especially Meng Yisheng''s attitude, which made them very hesitant. At that time, in addition to Yaoxian Valley, the other five top powers refined the whole liulisheng mountain together. Yaoxian Valley didn''t want to participate in the dispute of the seven top forces. It''s understandable, but Yuchen hall had to face it, if this is the case When he betrayed the alliance, the end must be very miserable.


    "Longyuan''s nature is the result of fate. Since Longyuan has disappeared, Yaoxian valley will not participate in any disputes." Sun Yunzhong, the vice-president of Yaoxian Valley, immediately disappeared in place.


    "Hum, Yaoxian Valley!" Situ Leiyun snorted coldly, but finally he set his eyes on Prince tongxuan.


    "The seven forces are one. I believe that Longyuan''s fortune was acquired by the deserted Tianbei. I don''t want to kill each other until the matter is clear!" Prince tongxuan, the Deputy Lord of Yuchen hall, is also a veteran. After thousands of years of development, although Xiaoyao immortal mansion is still ranked first among the seven top forces, he has long refused to accept it, so he will not follow Xiaoyao immortal mansion''s lead.


    "Goodbye!" Wang Zitong arched his hand and left in the distance.


    "Xuanyuan Yuqing, situ Leiyun, ye Xuanxuan, you know in your heart who got Longyuan. Since you want to fight, fight! Xihuang has never been a coward Nalan said with a sneer.


    "Whew!"


    All of a sudden, three figures flash and appear beside Nalan falling dust.


    "Nalan Mo Chen, Nalan water moon, Nalan worry free, plus Nalan fall dust, you four, really think it''s our opponent?" Xuanyuan jade clear light smile, did not put a few people in the heart.


    "Whew!"


    Almost at the same time, several figures appeared beside them. Two people appeared beside mengyisheng, three people beside xuanyuanyuqing, two old people standing behind situ Leiyun and two people on both sides of Ye Xuanxuan.


    "Nalan falls into the dust. I didn''t expect that the ethereal Wizard of Oz and liulisheng mountain are on the same front. Life is really changeable." Dream life smile.


    "Hum!" Nalan snorted coldly. He didn''t want to talk with Meng Yisheng. In any case, the disaster of liulisheng mountain was inseparable from the ethereal Wizard of Oz. even if he stood on the United Front now, he would be the enemy of life and death in the future!


    "Ye Xuanxuan, Wuji was abandoned by your elder brother. Today, I''ll get some interest back from you Then the old man''s intention to kill suddenly appeared. He coldly looked at Ye Xuanxuan, a couple of people in the heaven palace. He thought that he wanted to kill them in a pair of three!


    "That''s what your apprentice asked for. He intruded into the heavenly palace without permission, and even killed my heavenly palace disciple. It''s cheaper for him not to kill him!" Ye Xuanxuan sneered, and the two of them stepped forward.


    "What?" In the distance, night Wu Xie was startled, and there was a loud sound in his mind. The old man''s words were not big. In addition, he was so angry that he could hear them clearly, "is Ao Wuji the apprentice of the old man? And it''s abandoned? No wonder the old man didn''t want to talk too much about prideYewu Wuxie never thought that aowuji, the ancient wizard in neifu, was actually the apprentice of Jieyin old man. Suddenly, Yewu''s eyes lit up, as if he remembered something: "so, Jieyin old man is so eager to save aowuji''s life. Aowuji''s cultivation has been abandoned for one or two hundred years, but he hasn''t died yet?"


    "I''m the younger martial brother of aowuji elder generation?" Night without rain excited way, but then in the eyes flash a loss, clench teeth way: "don''t worry, old man, I will revenge for elder martial brother in the future!"


    In the distance, in the crowd of neifu, a rickety old man clenched his fist, two cold lights flashed in his eyes, and whispered: "never stop the heavenly palace, everything in those years will come back one day!"


    If ye Wuxie sees it, he will definitely recognize it. Isn''t this the old man of Chuangong building who met in Jieyin pavilion? Is?


    "Mo Chen, kill!" Nalan said in a cold voice that ye Xuanxuan''s words hurt his nerves.


    Then the old man took a complicated glance at Nalan falling dust, nodded slightly, and rushed to Ye Xuanxuan. His body was full of colorful lights, and within dozens of miles, he became the world alone! An empty shadow, like a God, stands in the void, overlooking several people in the distance.


    "Well, the old man is the most powerful man in the central heaven!" At that time, he always thought that Jieyin old man''s cultivation was mediocre. At most, he was a strong man in the realm of Su Tian or Xuan Tian. But what he didn''t expect was that Jieyin old man was the most powerful man in the central heaven, and the rule was perfect! Showing a colorful light!


    "Nalan Mochen, I don''t care if you really don''t die. Today, if I don''t kill you, I''ll waste your channels and let you be proud of the future!" Ye Xuanxuan said with a sneer that she was besieging the old man with the world behind her.


    Nalan Mochen is called immortal. It can be seen that he is so powerful that his fighting power is incomparable. Even his elder brother Nalan Luochen is slightly inferior.


    At that time, aowuji killed a gifted disciple of incessant temple. He was chased by the master of incessant temple. After hearing the news, nalanmochen arrived. However, aowuji was captured alive. However, the master of incessant Temple didn''t kill aowuji. Instead, he abandoned his meridians in front of nalanmochen. Nalanmochen was very angry. He seriously injured the God of incessant temple and killed him alone There is no end to the heavenly palace.


    However, it was blocked by Nalan Luochen at that time, which is the reason why the two brothers have estrangement. Nalan Luochen wanted to revenge for aowuji, and Nalan Luochen left with Nalan Luochen for the sake of the general situation. After that, even though the two brothers had not met under the eaves of inner government for a hundred years!


    When aowuji returned to neifu, his meridians were abandoned, and he was like a mortal. However, his faith did not decrease. He had been studying Gongfa in Chuangong building. He firmly believed that one day he would be killed in the heaven palace. However, he was helpless and fell into the realm of Longyuan. Shouyuan was greatly reduced, and he had reached the point of using tianlaoguo to continue his life. This is also the reason why the old man was so eager to get tianlaoguo.


    Of course, only a few people at the top of the inner government know about it. So far, Nalan Mochen still worries about Nalan''s cowardice!


    "Xuanyuan Yuqing, I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. I''d like to have a try. Are you growing up or not?" Nalan fall dust domineering side leakage, not like an old man, heroic, as if back to the days of high spirited.


    "Well, it''s enough to kill you!" Xuanyuan Yuqing said faintly. The space behind him suddenly changed. There were layers of overlapping spaces. He had a long blue sword in his hand. The sword was fierce. All the swords around him trembled.

 Chapter 411

    "What a strong sword Night without sword, looking at Xuanyuan Yuqing in horror, hundreds of miles apart, it''s hard for him to control his sword Qi.


    "The strong in the central sky!" The night has no evil eyebrow to pick, doubt of looking at the dream life three people, "the carefree immortal mansion this several thousand years certainly has the change, otherwise impossible to drag the misty fairy trace into the water, don''t know what it depends on in the end!"


    The four friars had retreated thousands of miles away, and a group of central heavenly strongmen were fighting together. They were so powerful and terrible that even in the general realm of Longyuan, they could not resist their aftershocks.


    If it is before, a group of central heaven did not dare to exert their full strength, or even dare to enter the western wilderness without permission. However, with the death curse gone, they have no scruple to kill liulisheng mountain.


    On the void, Jieyin old man fought alone against three people in the heavenly palace, which made everyone surprised. Especially all the monks who had seen Jieyin old man in the inner government had never thought that Jieyin old man with strange character was so powerful, and he was still able to fight alone against the three central tianqiang.


    Nalan Mochen is fighting with Xuanyuan Yuqing, the vice-president of Xiaoyao immortal mansion. They are both up and down, and the void is already broken. The terrible turbulence swept all over the place and devoured many monks.


    Nalan Shuiyue holds the treasure of Liuli holy mountain, and Liuli nine changes into the ruler of heaven and God, killing all sides with terror.


    "I see. The nun Shura that was popular in Yuchuan was Nalan Shuiyue, not Liyun dance. It''s true that Liyun dance has been dead for thousands of years. No matter how strong it is, it''s as strong as the central Tianzhi. However, it can''t leave Liuli Jiubian tianshenchi for a long time. It''s impossible to kill Siyu." Night without evil eyes a burst of relief.


    I didn''t expect that the middle-aged woman who has been hating yewuye all the time. Yewuye now finally knows her identity. She turns out to be Nalan Shuiyue, the vice head of the inner palace. She is the nun Shura who is famous in Yuchuan.


    Nalan Shuiyue has the same strength and personality. He is extremely overbearing. His whole body is full of blood, just like a female demon. The blood world engulfs the other three people in Xiaoyao immortal mansion. He fights with Nalan Mo Chen alone.


    The remaining one, Yewu Wuxie, was also familiar with. When he went to the end of the fourth floor of the test field, he fought with the God team, one of the legendary teams of neifu, in the withered bone abyss. At last, fengbatian was defeated. Just as Yewu Wuxie was preparing to kill fengbatian, an old man''s projection appeared, which made Yewu Wuxie have no resistance.


    Now yewuye finally knows who he was facing at that time. He turned out to be Nalan Wuyou, the central tianqiang in Yuchuan.


    However, what night Wu Xie doesn''t know is that Nalan Wuyou is the owner of the test field. He once paid attention to night Wu Xie many times in the test field, and his whole cultivation has already participated in nature.


    These four people are the genius of liulisheng mountain, which is what Li Yunwu said at that time. Several of them happened to travel outside to avoid the disaster of liulisheng mountain. Among them, Nalan Luochen, Nalan Mochen and Nalan Shuiyue are brothers and sisters, and Nalan Wuyou is the descendant of the three.


    Later, the four escaped to Xihuang and founded neifu under the leadership of another. It is known that the four made great contributions to Xihuang. Without them, Xihuang would not be vulnerable and could not resist at all.


    As for the leader of the inner house, it is still a mystery. No one ever knows who it is. However, nun Nalan Shuiyue is so powerful that she can''t be weaker than her, only stronger. However, the leader of the inner house has already disappeared, and her life and death are uncertain. Even Nalan Shuiyue hasn''t heard from the leader of the inner house for many years.


    In addition, the five strong families of neifu led the Longyuan strong men of neifu to fight with other friars in the four regions. The fighting was extremely fierce, with pieces of blood misting in the void and broken limbs falling into the sky.


    The people of Yuchen hall and Yaoxian Valley in Zhongtu paid close attention to the battle, but they didn''t do anything. Prince tongxuan''s face was slightly heavy. Looking at the empty battle, he said in his heart, "Xiaoyao immortal mansion, ambition has finally revealed! Can''t yijiantian and Yantian palace understand that they are on the same front with Xiaoyao immortal mansion. If liulisheng mountain is destroyed, it is estimated that yijiantian will be next


    In his whole life, the wizard of fairyland dream fought with another man for half of his life. The more he fought, the more fierce he was. However, some of them still had some reservations. Compared with other battlefields, they were just like walking around.


    Nalan Shuiyue and Nalan Wuyou have blood and cold bones all over their bodies. However, they have no consciousness for a long time. In front of them is the enemy of liulisheng mountain. How can they let go.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Nalan falling dust, liulisheng mountain is just your four remaining evils? Can it reverse the world? After today, the holy mountain of Liuli should also become history! " Xuanyuan Yuqing laughs, and Nalan fall dust tangled together, two people regardless.


    "Even if you die, you should be buried with Xuanyuan Yuqing!" Nalan fell into the dust with infinite ferocity, and the ferocity in his heart finally broke out. At that time, he was so proud that his brother was separated, and his cowardice made him lose a lot. At this time, how could he shrink back again, even if he died together.


    However, there are ten central heavenly strongmen in Xiaoyao immortal mansion, yijiantian and incessant heaven palace. Even if the ethereal wizard holds three people, the four central heavenly strongmen in neifu still fight against seven people, and they still suffer losses. Besides, the three top forces are all powerful people at this time. Maybe they are in a weak position in a single fight, but together, they will definitely let Nalan fall It''s not good for a few people.After such a day, the people in neifu have been in a downwind. Nalanmochen is one-to-three and has great strength, but he has no previous advantage. The three central tianqiang in the palace of heaven are not vegetarians, and they have been fighting with nalanmochen all the time. The stronger the Vietnam War is, the weaker nalanmochen is.


    Nalan Shuiyue and Nalan Wuyou are even better. They fight against the three most powerful men in the central government. Although they fight with all their strength, they can''t afford it.


    Nalan Luochen and Xuanyuan Yuqing have the same strength, but they can''t do anything. If they go on like this, Xihuang neifu will be defeated.


    What''s more, it''s just the top fighting power of the seven forces, and there are other central tianqiang who are struggling to kill the monks in neifu.


    Langtian, the deputy leader of Shenmo Pavilion, led the five families of neifu to resist, but now they are in decline.


    In the distance, night Wu Xie''s face sank, his fist clenched, and his heart was extremely anxious: "if this goes on like this, several people of Nalan fall dust will not be able to support for long, even if Ming Feng takes the hand, it can only frighten, but in this way, the Lord of Xiaoyao immortal mansion, yijiantian palace and Wantian palace, the God and the Lord of the palace will surely join in the battle, and at that time, Xihuang will definitely become history!"


    Night Wu Xie looks at Bai Li Xi in the distance. Bai Li Xi''s face is slightly heavy. He shakes his head slightly at night Wu Xie. Obviously, he can''t do it.


    Suddenly, the night without evil eyes a stare, see the distant dream life several people''s battlefield constantly toward Nalan Mo dust close, a few breathing time, came to Nalan fall dust near.


    "The wizard of fairyland, it''s true that dogs can''t eat shit! Hum The night has no evil cold voice a, to the Ming Feng told a few words.


    At the same time, the dragon appears in front of yewuye.


    "Nalanmochen, for hundreds of years, it seems that you have not made any progress! Immortal? Hum, it''s a pity. It''s just a title. You will die today! " Ye Xuanxuan is crazy about the Vietnam War. With a full moon machete in her hand, she slashes out angrily. The three worlds besiege nalanmochen. Nalanmochen has reached the limit. It''s no accident that she can become the vice palace leader of the eternal palace. Her strength is absolutely incomparable.


    The dust of nalanmo was silent, and the whole body was full of gray gas. The gray world was extremely fierce, and it faintly suppressed Ye Xuanxuan''s three central heavenly strongmen.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, just at this time, six figures instantly joined the battlefield, and Qi Qi went to press nalanmo dust, and the gray world suddenly dispersed. At the same time, nalanmo dust burst all over, and countless blood swords came out, and the whole person quickly fell into the void.


    "Ha ha ha, dream life, the death of Nalan Mochen, you remember the first merit!" Situ Leiyun said with a wild smile.


    "Second brother!"


    "Second uncle!"


    "Master!"


    Everyone was surprised, never thought dream life unexpectedly suddenly shot, that previously what he said and did is false, is to plot Nalan Mo dust? If that''s the case, Meng Yisheng and others are too good at acting!


    Nalanmo dust is strong, but it doesn''t need the nine central Tianzhi strong to fight together. Everyone was surprised to see this scene, which almost became the turning point of the whole battlefield.


    "Dream life, you damn it! I, Nalan, fall into the dust. In my lifetime, I will destroy the ethereal wizard. If I disobey this oath, heaven will destroy the earth! " Nalan falls the dust ruthless voice way, the body slightly trembles.


    You know, the relationship between him and Nalan Mo Chen''s two brothers has finally eased. Unexpectedly, this scene happened. Nalan Luo Chen had been worried about his dream all his life, so I think the previous worry was right.


    "Just dead people!" Dream life a cold smile, then quickly toward the Nalan Mo dust strangle and go, unexpectedly is the body all don''t give Nalan Mo dust left.

 Chapter 412

    "Master!" The night has no rain to startle to shout a way, quickly fly toward empty Na LAN Mo dust body, but be pulled by night have no evil.


    "Brother, help master quickly!" The night without rain is very anxious. Although they seldom call master Nalan Mochen, their feelings are very sincere. Seeing Nalan Mochen''s death, the night without rain can no longer restrain their grief.


    "Don''t worry, your master is called immortal!" The night has no evil deep voice way, slightly shakes head, slowly raises two eyes, the deep gaze distance.


    "Master!" However, in another place, an old man suddenly stepped out and quickly flew towards nalanmo dust.


    Almost at the same time, everyone left their eyes on the old man. The old man''s eyes were moist, his body was crumbling, and his whole body was full of murderous.


    Obviously, the identity of the old man is about to come out, and there is no one else except the eternal wizard!


    "Proud? You will be buried with your master! " Ye Xuanxuan instantly recognized Ao Wuji''s identity. Her figure flashed and she chopped at Ao Wuji.


    The sword of the central tianqiang, how could aowuji be his opponent at this time? The sword awn came to aowuji in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the terrible awn instantly engulfs the proud limitless, and the void is broken. The rolling awn goes straight to the void with the proud limitless.


    "I''m so proud!" In the distance, Lang Tian, the deputy leader of Shenmo Pavilion, let out a loud drink, swung away the two strong men on the opposite side with a knife, and quickly galloped towards the arrogance.


    For hundreds of years, they have been enemies and friends. Langtian thought he was very proud. He had already left Xihuang and even Yuchuan. However, he did not expect to appear here and become a dying old man.


    "You can''t die! Even if you die, you will fight me before you die! " However, he is just a newcomer to central sky, and ye Xuanxuan is the old strong man of central sky. No matter how rebellious Lang Tian is, he can never be an opponent of Ye Xuanxuan.


    "You are langtian. Don''t worry, I''ll let you fight with aowujihuangquan!" Ye Xuanxuan''s cold eyes flashed, and she killed Lang Tian again.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the endless sword burst into pieces, and a white figure came out and went towards the night.


    "Yes?" Ye Xuanxuan''s face changed and her eyes glared. She avoided the wave sky and quickly chased the white shadow.


    At the same time, dream life toward the faint Nalan Mo dust cut away, suddenly face a change, quickly back to the distance, in that moment, a sense of palpitation rise heart, give him a sense of danger.


    "Poof!"


    Sure enough, almost at the same time, a Youyan rushes straight to the dream life. Suddenly, a Youfeng appears in the distance. The flame just spits out, burns the void, and flows out endlessly. Obviously, besides Mingfeng, who else can there be!


    Ming Feng didn''t entangle with the dream all her life. She suddenly disappeared with Nalan Mo Chen''s body. When she appeared again, she had come to night without evil.


    "Master!" Aowuji and yewuyu rushed at the same time.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Suddenly, the gray fog around nalanmochen revolves, emitting a kind of breath of life and death. Life and death intertwine alternately, quickly replenishing nalanmochen''s body. In an instant, nalanmochen suddenly opens his eyes, and the whole body is surrounded by colorful lights, which makes the whole person look sacred.


    "Master, you wake up!" Night without rain excited incomparable, quickly rushed into Nalan Mo dust arms, one side of the pride is also tears.


    "Endless, no rain." Nalan Mo Chen smiles, "it''s OK to be a teacher."


    "Hoo!..."


    All of a sudden, several figures appear not far away from yewuye and others. The first three people are Meng Yisheng, ye Xuanxuan and situ Leiyun.


    "Who are you and why do you want to take part in the West famine?" Ye Xuanxuan looked at Tianlong and Mingfeng coldly. They had never seen them before. However, from their strength just now, we can see that the strength of the two beasts is still above them. Hundreds of miles apart, they can save nalanmochen and aowuji from them. This strength is absolutely innumerable.


    However, Tianlong and Mingfeng didn''t care. Instead, they respectfully retreated to one side, and the night without evil came forward slowly. The two beasts respectfully said: "little Lord!"


    Young master? Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, the two sacred beasts who were about to reach the sky called a man who was cultivated by the dragon Yuan Qingtian as the little Lord. What was the existence behind the little Lord?


    At this time, everyone can''t help but weigh up the identity of night innocence. However, the night family, as well as that period of history, had been washed away by night family hundreds of thousands of years ago. Naturally, they don''t know the strength of night family.


    "Night without evil?" At this time, Meng Bansheng recognized Yewu''s identity and his face sank. He was threatened by Yewu at that time. Although he didn''t know the Yejia at that time, he knew that there was an illusory existence above the seven top forces, although it never appeared.


    "I''ve been dreaming for half my life, and I''ll be fine." The night has no evil light way, both hands bear to stand, proud of it.


    "Second, do you know him?" Dream life brow a pick, slightly unexpected looking at dream half life."Well, yewuye is the genius of Dayan family." Half a dream nodded.


    "Ha ha ha ha, once in ten thousand years? The whole night family has been around for decades. You think highly of him, Mr. Meng. Even if he is protected by two sacred beasts, can''t we kill him with nine of us? " At this time, situ Leiyun burst out laughing. During the battle of Xianyuan Dongtian, he naturally heard from the disciples of yijiantian that the night was innocent.


    In particular, the story of Junya sword being split has been spread all over yijiantian. I didn''t expect to see this enemy now. Of course, he can''t talk about Junya sword being split. That''s the shame of yijiantian.


    "You can try." Night without evil cold smile, right hand a stall, palm in the moment appeared a purple gold exquisite small tower.


    "It is said that you are the reincarnation of the ancient great power Hunyuan, and the West wilderness is a matter of Yuchuan mainland. It has nothing to do with you. I hope you..." Ye Xuanxuan was quite polite.


    Seeing the Wuji God tower in yewuye''s hands, many central tianqiang people dare not be presumptuous any more. It is this tower that can stand a stalemate with the barren Tianbei, and its power is absolutely beyond their endurance. Of course, they don''t know that the Hunyuan Wuji tower has already been sealed. No matter how strong it is, it can''t threaten them, at least yewuye can''t.


    "I''m the leader of the evil team in neifu. Do you think the Xihuang affair has something to do with me?" Yewuxie laughs and interrupts yexuanxuan. Are you kidding? If liulisheng mountain is destroyed, the seven top forces will know the identity of Yejia. How can they stay overnight? Even if they are protected by Tianlong and Mingfeng, they will not be able to resist the attack of the six top forces.


    However, this was not what I heard in the ears of the people in neifu. All the monks in neifu felt that their blood was boiling, just like the sea.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, good!" At this time, then lead the old man Nalan Mo dust suddenly burst out laughing, pale, in the night without the help of rain, walked to the night without evil side.


    "Ye Xuanxuan, go back and tell Ye Yucheng that his head is up to me." Nalanmo dust is a proud person, at this time, it seems to return to the era of blood.


    "I''m here, nalanmochen. Dare you fight me!"


    Just then, an old and powerful voice resounded around the world. A figure appeared in front of Ye Xuanxuan, and the terrible momentum collapsed the sky.

 Chapter 413

    "I''m here, nalanmochen. Dare you fight me!"


    Just then, an old and powerful voice resounded around the world. A figure appeared in front of Ye Xuanxuan, and the terrible momentum collapsed the sky.


    It was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was eight feet tall. His white robe was better than snow. He was hunting. He was full of vigor and blood. There was a dark mark on his eyebrows, which sent out a frightening momentum. Occasionally, there was thunder and light. All around, there was a world of his own. The man''s body was full of thunder and light, and his sword was fierce, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    Obviously, it is Ye Yucheng, the leader of the endless heavenly palace, who is the most powerful person in the central government! One of the top seven experts in Yuchuan!


    "Ye Yucheng!" Nalan Mo dust and proud limitless two eyes a stare, fierce light flashing.


    The battlefield in the distance quickly separated, and everyone showed a heavy color. Unexpectedly, the Lord of the heaven palace came in person. Ye Yucheng''s strength was already unfathomable. Even Nalan Luochen and Xuanyuan Yuqing had to show their vigilance.


    Almost immediately, the battlefield was divided into three forces: all the monks in Xihuang neifu, Yuchen hall and Yaoxian Valley, and the other four top forces.


    "Why, Nalan Mochen, when the palace master comes, you are scared?" Ye Xuanxuan said sarcastically.


    "Master Nalan has been injured. Are all the villains taking advantage of others'' danger?" The night has no evil sneer, the anti business has come to this point, the West wasteland is weak, has been completely in a weak position, even if beg for mercy, Xiaoyao immortal mansion a few people also can''t bypass the inner mansion, besides, the man would rather stand to die, also can''t kneel to live!


    "No big or small, is it your turn to talk here?" Ye Yucheng''s eyes glared, and his two swords shot straight into the night.


    However, the night has no evil but eyebrow all didn''t wrinkle for a while, cold stare Ye Yucheng.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the two sword awns burst apart, and the sky dragon spewed out a breath of dragon Qi. The God awn was turbulent, and a real dragon burst out, breaking Ye Yucheng''s sword Qi in an instant.


    "If you don''t respect the young master, you will die!" Tianlong cold voice way, a claw directly toward Ye Yucheng grasp, void burst, the earth cracked, rock flying, dust rolling.


    "Hum!" Ye Yucheng hummed coldly and clapped it with one hand. The power of the law flickered and turned into a huge dark color palm. The two most powerful ones hit each other with a powerful blow.


    Ye Yucheng takes a step backward, but Tianlong does not retreat but advances. At this time, ye Yucheng is shocked, and his eyes show a look of horror. He knows almost all the strong men in Yuchuan. However, he has never seen Tianlong. Although he didn''t use all his strength, he is absolutely not able to take the palm just now.


    However, Tianlong seems to have nothing to do with it, and his momentum is even better. Ye Yucheng knows that he has hit the iron plate. Compared with him, Tianlong''s strength is absolutely strong. If he knows that Tianlong has stepped into the realm of heaven, he doesn''t know how to feel. At least, ye Yucheng absolutely dare not look down on Tianlong.


    "Who is your excellency?" Ye Yucheng looks at the dragon in fear, and then glances at Ming Feng. He finds that he can''t see through Ming Feng''s accomplishments, and he is shocked again.


    However, Tianlong ignored it and waved it.


    "Tianlong, stop it!" At this time, the night without evil suddenly cheered.


    Everyone''s eyes fall on the dragon Yuan Qingtian of Yewu Xie. Now, everyone finally knows that Yewu Xie is a character. Although he is only in the realm of Qingtian, he absolutely dares not let anyone look down on him.


    "Ye Yucheng?" Ye Wuxie''s eyes narrowed slightly and called out the name of the Lord of the heavenly palace. When he was called by such a small person, ye Yucheng was angry, but not angry.


    "Xihuang is the land of Xihuang people. It''s not your turn to occupy it." Night without evil tone a cold, scan the whole field road.


    "Ha ha ha, boy, you are crazy to heaven. After today, Xihuang no longer belongs to Xihuang. It''s an unchangeable fact. Besides, you people are going to die!" Ye Yucheng is not angry, but laughs. He is murderous. He is a God in heaven. He is accused by a green mole ant.


    "Yes, today''s West famine will become history!"


    Another voice came from a distance, and an old man appeared in the void. Looking down, the old man was wearing a Taoist robe, standing with his hands down. The power of the law of his whole body was flowing, and the God appeared suddenly. Since the whole world was awe inspiring, the void suddenly trembled, and the friars around were overturned by his momentum, and the blood gushed.


    "Dream three lives!" Nalan fall dust face a change, eyes fierce light a flash.


    Dream Sansheng, the leader of the wizard of Oz, has been so powerful all his life. What is the strength of dream Sansheng as the leader of the wizard of Oz? Like Ye Yucheng, Meng Sansheng is a big man with a great reputation. If you stamp your foot, Yuchuan will tremble.


    Obviously, the situation has become more and more pessimistic. When a big man from all over the world comes, with Tianlong and Mingfeng, he can still be deterred. However, the two have already matched each other. Moreover, since mengsansheng is here, how many other people are there?


    "Hoo


    "Hoo


    "Hoo"Hoo


    Sure enough, four figures appeared in the void. One of them was wearing a gray Taoist robe, with gray hair and long beard. It was not a simple character. The old man stood beside Xuanyuan Yuqing, and all the people of Xiaoyao immortal mansion bowed slightly. Obviously, it was Xuanyuan Taiqing, the leader of Xiaoyao immortal mansion, Yuchuan mainland The first man under Nirvana!


    The heaven of a sword is a middle-aged man in a brocade robe. He looks like a magic sword dancing in the void. His eyes are deep, with the sun and the moon rising and falling, and the stars twinkling. If you don''t see him standing there, people won''t find him. The man is the master of a sword every day - situ Dingtian! Yuchuan is one of the top seven in mainland China!


    Yuchen hall is located in a purple robe of an old man. The purple robe is engraved with strange patterns. It''s mysterious, complex and unpredictable. The old man has white hair, white beard and ruddy complexion. He looks as if he is drunk. His eyes are clear and clear, as if he is integrated with nature. The old man is Prince Tongtian, the Lord of Yuchen hall, who ranks among the seven top strong men in Yuchuan mainland In the second! The strength is naturally unfathomable.


    The last one is an old man who is slightly bent. His green robe is clean and clean. He exudes the smell of ancient medicine. The old man has prominent forehead, deep eyes and a smile. He is like a kind old man in the secular world. He is very close and kind. However, no one dares to look down on him in the world of Yuchuan. Even if Xuanyuan Taiqing sees him, he has to be courteous Although Gongsun Yaowang, the owner of Yaoxian Valley, is only the seventh among the seven top strong men in Yuchuan, he is the last one to offend.


    All the friars in the inner house look stiff. Most of them, even though they can''t be seen in their whole lives, have appeared together now. If they usually see such a person, they will be very happy. It''s the source of several generations'' cultivation to see the true face of the big man. However, at the moment, all the friars in the inner house are as pale as ashes.


    The six great masters of heaven appear together. Each of them has the power to destroy heaven and earth. Six of them appear at the same time. What''s the chance of the West wilderness?


    "Xuanyuan Taiqing, situ Dingtian, Prince Tongtian, Gongsun Yaowang!" Nalanmochen grits his teeth and greets several people one by one. Even though he knows that people are not good at it, the strong have the dignity of the strong. Even if the inner government will no longer exist after today, at least he has the courage to say hello!


    "Nalanmochen, I haven''t seen you for many years. It seems that you haven''t improved." Situ Dingtian gave a faint smile, as if greeting an old friend.


    "If you''ve made any progress, try it and you''ll know!" Nalan Mo Chen said in a voice, pushing away the night without rain, his body shakes slightly, and he can''t stand steadily. It''s obvious that he was attacked by Meng Yisheng and situ Leiyun. For a while and a half, his body can''t recover. It''s lucky that he won''t die.


    "I didn''t expect that the immortal was seriously injured. This fifth name is not worthy of the name." In the distance, Meng Sansheng said faintly.


    "Fifth?" Night Wu Xie frowns at Nalan Mo Chen. Unexpectedly, Jieyin old man is so powerful. This fifth, night Wu Xie knows, it must be the fifth in Yuchuan mainland! However, it''s not in line with his previous fighting power. It''s reasonable to say that if ye Xuanxuan is really the fifth, they are not the opponents of Nalan Mochen. Even if they join hands, they are definitely not his opponents!


    "If it''s not worthy of the name, just try." Nalan Mo dust cold voice way, war spirit soars to the sky, have no the slightest fear at all.


    "Master!" At this time, the night without evil suddenly call a way, facing the Na LAN Mo dust way: "this tower borrows a elder to use."

 Chapter 414

    Night Wuxie gives the Wuji God tower to nalanmo dust. Everyone can''t help but frown. They know the power of Wuji God tower, and they are very scared.


    Ye Wuxie knows that he can''t exert even one tenth of the power of Wuji God tower, but nalanmochen doesn''t have to. You know, he is the most powerful man in the central heaven. Few people can compare him with him for his contribution to nature!


    "Tianlong, what is Xuanyuan Taiqing''s strength? Are you sure you can win it?" The night has no evil eyebrow to pick, deliver a sound way.


    "This man has half a step to the sky. He should be as good as Tianlong." Tianlong shook his head, not sure to deal with Xuanyuan Taiqing.


    Yewuye took a deep breath and sighed: "Tongtian elder brother, you have already stepped into nirvana. Tianlong, you are responsible for blocking Xuanyuan Taiqing''s attack. Mingfeng, you are responsible for preventing Prince Tongtian and situ Dingtian from sneaking attack."


    "Don''t worry, young master." Ming Feng nodded, "but even so, Nalan Mo Chen is too seriously injured at this time. Moreover, I think he still has a hidden wound in his body. He can''t be the opponent of Meng Sansheng. Besides, there are other central tianqiang who look down on Dandan. The strength of Xihuang can''t resist it."


    "If you can''t stop it, stop it!" Yewuxie said firmly, "it''s just not the right time for the curse of Xihuang to disappear. If you give Xihuang another hundred years, the strength of the inner government is absolutely not weaker than that of any other region. However, the strength of the top level is too little. However, you have to fight anyway!"


    "Yes Tianlong and Mingfeng nodded.


    Although it is difficult and dangerous this time, yewuxie can''t retreat. If it retreats, there will be no place for Yejia in the future. Once the seven forces know the origin of Yejia, they will attack it. Yewuxie is to take advantage of the opportunity to win the support of Xihuang!


    "Dream Sansheng, see how I break your body of Sansheng!" Nalanmo dust condensation voice way, holding Wuji God tower, step forward, instant rush to the sky.


    As soon as Meng Sansheng''s body shape flashed, he immediately followed. His body suddenly changed, and one of them turned into four. The speed was many times faster than that of dream reincarnation. At the same time, the body of the three generations, the energy of the central heaven, and the congenital state were totally one day and one place.


    "The world of life and death, open!"


    Within a million feet, the void disappeared, the gray air shrouded, and the power of endless laws filled the whole space with a roar. Compared with before, it was obvious that this was his real strength.


    Almost in an instant, gray quickly gathered towards one side, while the other side was flashing white. The two lights turned into a vast Taiji map. Nalanmochen stood in the middle of the map, and the whole world seemed to be under his control.


    "In the world of life and death, it''s a pity to be strong." Dream Sansheng light smile, four figures straight into, and, did not show any power of the world, even want to break through the world of life and death of Nalan dust.


    "The way of death is for the past life!"


    "The way of life, for this life!"


    "The way of reincarnation, for the afterlife!"


    "Reincarnation of life and death, yin and Yang in the palm of the hand!"


    Four dreams and three lives are fried and drunk at the same time. The light of each body is flashing. One is gray, one is white, one is black, and one is colorful. The power of the four laws blocks the erosion of the world of life and death.


    "I didn''t expect that Nalan Mochen''s way of life and death has been mastered to such a state, but the dream of three lives and three lives in one has already seen through life and death. This battle is not easy." The night without evil sighs slightly.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, Meng Sansheng''s three bodies move. The gray body rushes into the world of death. The white body blows into the world of life, while the gray body takes nalanmochen directly. The body stands in the void and looks at all this, as if to see through nalanmochen.


    "Boom!"


    The whole sky suddenly vibrated, and the endless void was torn and wrapped by the terrible turbulence. However, the power of the two people''s laws had already been fulfilled, and the tearing power of the void could not help them.


    Nalanmochen worships Wuji God tower and guards Taiji. The law God chains are pulled out of the void and run through the void. They clank like objects.


    "I can''t do it by this means!" Meng Sansheng shakes his head and says that, but his eyes are full of prudence.


    The body of the three generations is like a blink, and it is easy to swim in the world of life and death. Three pillars of light come down from the sky and impact the world of life and death.


    Meng Sansheng stands in the pillar of light in the sky, with endless swirls pouring back, rules and gods interwoven, full of emptiness and complicated mysteries.


    Everyone gasps. Is this the strength of central sky? Born out of thin air, the law has been materialized! However, most of the monks couldn''t keep up with their speed at all, and they were staring blankly.


    "Life and death, yin and Yang, shock!" Nalanmochen suddenly blows and drinks. The world of life and the world of death are integrated into one. The limitless God Tatton is prosperous in time and purple in the sky, guarding the fish eyes of yin and Yang. At the same time, nalanmochen''s body comes to mengsansheng''s body in an instant, and a chain of laws comes out, encircling mengsansheng in the center.


    "Yin Yang world!"


    Void came a big drink. Obviously, Meng Sansheng underestimated Nalan Mo Chen''s strength and ranked fifth. Even if he was injured, how could his strength be weak? In less than ten breath, he was out of his world by Nalan Mo Chen.Meng Sansheng suddenly retreats, and the void of one million feet rotates, and the space is twisted into two vortices, which condense behind Meng Sansheng. A round of blood sun is hanging high in the sky, and a round of purple moon is shaking opposite below. The surrounding space changes around blood day and purple moon.


    "I didn''t expect that Meng Sansheng had reached this stage, the cone of heaven!" Situ Dingtian said.


    "The body of three generations, breaking through the realm of Longyuan, has four times the savvy of ordinary people. It is reasonable to reach this step." Ye Yucheng shook his head.


    Xuanyuan is too clear, Prince Tongtian two eyes slightly narrowed, eyebrows pick, and then slowly spread out, obviously, the strength of dream Sansheng in their expectations.


    "The cone of heaven?" Night Wu Xie''s face sank, with the memory of previous life, night Wu Xie is very clear what it is.


    Heaven is the mother of all things. However, heaven and earth are not benevolent. They regard all things as cudgels. In the realm of dragon and yuan, monks can understand the law, gather the power of the law, reach the balance of the five elements, and form the world. But the world is only a false world, only composed of the power of the law, not the real world. Although they can survive with the world, they cannot survive forever.


    It''s just like the current strength of yewuxie. Although he can exert the power of the world, he is still very weak. He can engulf the world and can''t support it for a long time.


    The so-called "cone of heaven" is the condensation of the real world. Only when the power of the law is strong enough to separate the Yuchuan world and form a unique world, can it be called "heaven"! Just like the seal small world of the three eyed wolf clan, that is the real small world. It is the heaven left by the ancestors of the three eyed wolf clan, so it can exist forever and become a unique world!


    Anyone who can understand the meaning of heaven means that he is not far away from the three Nirvana realms in legend, or he has stepped into the three Nirvana realms.


    Night without evil eyes show the color of worry, the sky for the world, is not the law, compared to the sword ah, one of the sky, unmatched!


    "The cone of heaven?" Nalan Mo Chen''s face changed.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s good to see my heaven crush your world!" Meng Sansheng laughs wildly and says that with a shake of his arms, the whole world of yin and Yang is still alive. The power of the law surges out and turns into a vast millstone, crushing toward the world of life and death.

 Chapter 415

    The reason why Longyuan quintuple is called quintuple heaven is that the law world of Longyuan strongman constantly changes to the shape of heaven, constantly cultivates and breaks through, and finally becomes the real world and reaches the realm of nirvana.


    However, what people didn''t expect is that Meng Sansheng''s strength has gone against the sky. He realized the cone of heaven, which is only half a step away from the real heaven! Nalan Mo Chen''s face sank, looking at Meng Sansheng''s Yin and Yang world, a burst of dejected.


    For the most powerful people in the central heaven, they have to pay the price of their lives if they don''t pay attention to them. Sure enough, the vast and silent world of life and death is violently smashed. The law of life and death is constantly broken, and the void is constantly shaking, as if it is going to break at any time.


    "Nalan Mochen, do you dare to wander at this time? Since you want to die, just as you wish! " Meng Sansheng sneered in his heart, and the millstone became bigger again. It was more powerful than just now. Yin and Yang were surging, and it was extremely dark within tens of thousands of feet, just like the end of the world.


    "Although Ye Yucheng was badly hurt by Meng Sansheng, he was also hurt to the root. He hasn''t recovered for more than a hundred years. Meng Sansheng''s strength is still higher than that of his second brother. In addition to the sneak attack of several people in Meng''s life just now, Meng Sansheng''s injury is even worse. He can''t be Meng Sansheng''s opponent!" Nalan Luochen clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, but several breath locked and oppressed him. As long as he made a move, Xuanyuan Yuqing would make a move, and it would be more troublesome.


    Xuanyuan Taiqing and Prince Tongtian look at Tianlong and Mingfeng from time to time. They are quite scared. If the two beasts were not here, they would never have been watching.


    Of course, the young heroes of neifu surprised all the friars of the four regions. One region fought against the four regions alone, but not one fell down. On the contrary, they were even. This is why the other four regions are so eager to eliminate liulisheng mountain and neifu.


    Nalanmochen gasps for breath. The world of life and death has almost collapsed. It''s completely polished. Only the limitless God tower is still struggling within a hundred feet, but it seems to collapse at any time.


    If it goes on like this, even if nalanmochen is called immortal, he will definitely die. For the central heavenly power, the world is its foundation, and the last step to break through depends on it. If it is completely destroyed, the central heavenly power is also like a useless person.


    Nalanmochen takes a deep breath, and the ten colors of light around him form a rule mask. The world of life and death shrinks, and finally becomes a ten foot Taiji diagram. It is full of vitality but full of death. Taiji diagram is like a fire, burning the last breath of life.


    "Life and death, life and death, Tai Chi of life and death, reincarnation of yin and Yang..." The sound of Tao reverberates in the void, just like it comes across a long river of time. The sound of Tao in the eight wastelands and four fields reverberates for a long time.


    The light of Taiji diagram flickers and flickers, as if it is going to be extinguished at any time. The two Qi of life and death are constantly changing, penetrating nalanmochen''s body. However, it is no longer absorbed by him as before. Nalanmochen''s precious appearance is solemn, not affected by the outside world, and the world of life and death is finally stabilized.


    The light of Wuji God tower is more and more exuberant. Without Wuji God tower, maybe nalanmochen would not have been able to hold on for a long time.


    "Die Meng Sansheng shouts and claps to Nalan Mo Chen. Obviously, Meng Sansheng doesn''t want to give Nalan Mo Chen any chance.


    "Boom!"


    Half a step into the sky, even the same level of strong people can''t fully bear the power of a palm. What''s more, nalanmochen, who has been seriously injured, has no accident. Nalanmochen''s body explodes and turns into endless blood fog, splashing in the void, and the scene is bloody.


    "Master (second brother)!" People cry and roar. Although Nalan Mochen has a strange personality, he is very kind to the people around him. He is a respected elder, and he is very grateful to him even though he is innocent at night.


    "No!" All of a sudden, Xuanyuan''s face sank and he quickly followed his eyes.


    In the broken void, the Taiji diagram disappears and suddenly appears. Compared with before, the light is more and more dazzling, the momentum is more and more vast, as deep as the sea.


    "Buzz..."


    I saw endless blood fog surging, quickly gathered together, quickly turned into a blood shadow, a gray body, if there is nothing Gang cover to resist the erosion of space turbulence.


    "Hoo


    Suddenly, the endless Qi of life and death goes straight to the bloody virtual shadow. The terrible Qi of life and death goes straight to Xiaohan. The bloody virtual shadow becomes more and more real. Meng Sansheng is shaken away by powerful forces.


    "The way of life and death is true or false. Death is life, and life is death. If you shed reincarnation, I will be immortal!" An ethereal voice reverberates in the void, containing a vast and inviolable will.


    "Immortal? Do you really think you''re not going to die? Today, I must destroy you Meng Sansheng roared.


    Nalanmochen is more powerful than he expected. At this time, nalanmochen doesn''t exert any power of law, and can''t see the depth for a moment. However, Meng Sansheng knows that nalanmochen can''t go further and condense the cone of heaven. Moreover, just now, nalanmochen''s world has been wiped out by his Yin Yang millstone.


    If it''s a strong person in the central sky, even if he doesn''t die, it''s equivalent to a useless person. But Nalan Mochen is not only not dead, but stronger.


    Even, the unconventional atmosphere of Nalan Mochen made Meng Sansheng have to be cautious, which made him feel a kind of palpitation."Boom!"


    The void trembles fiercely. Meng Sansheng doesn''t believe in evil. The terrible pressure breaks out. A bronze sword appears in his hand. His body disappears in vain. A sword stabs into nalanmochen''s eyebrow.


    However, nalanmo dust does not dodge, let a sword into.


    "Immortal! Hum Meng Sansheng hummed coldly and quickly drew his sword back.


    At this time, a voice suddenly rang all around, from all directions, dream Sansheng fierce meal, face crazy change.


    "Meng Sansheng, the first world war between you and me has just begun!"


    "You, why didn''t you die?" Meng Sansheng suddenly turned back and saw a thin figure looking down at Meng Sansheng from tens of miles above the sky. He was looking down on Meng Sansheng. He was so arrogant that people could not catch up with him. He was full of vitality and filled with emptiness.


    Although his face was thin, his face was very ruddy. His skin was the same as that of a newborn baby. His body was gorgeous and holy. He was no longer old except for his gray hair and beard.


    "Nalanmochen!" Meng Sansheng grits his teeth and looks at the people above in surprise. Besides Nalan, who else can there be.


    Nalanmochen is better dressed in white than snow. His temperament is extraordinary. He is just like a man who has been reborn. He stands aloof in the void and can''t get close to anything.


    In his eyes, everything seemed so indifferent that his calm heart could not be moved.


    "Magic power! Nalan Mochen is really lucky in the face of dog''s excrement. He has realized the magic power of separation! " Situ Dingtian was surprised. He was cold and ready to take action at any time.


    The so-called supernatural power is the potential hidden in the human body. It can only be realized by chance when the law of the central heaven is perfect and enters the nirvana three realms. However, not all people can tap their own supernatural power, because it has nothing to do with talent and needs an opportunity.


    "Ha ha ha, Meng Sansheng, you never thought of it. Today you can''t help yourself." Nalan falls the dust to laugh wildly way, the worry in the heart goes completely.


    Just now a blow, only the central sky strong can see, Nalan Mo dust is how to avoid a dream Sansheng blow, of course, night is also one of them.


    The reason why it is called a magic power is that it completely goes beyond the shackles of the law. It''s just like Nalan''s teleportation magic power. It can travel through space at will. Of course, it''s also related to personal strength. Nalan''s teleportation magic power in the innate realm can''t be used at will. If its strength is enough, it''s no longer a dream to travel between the world.


    However, the separation of powers is different from the separation of powers practiced by Longyuan strongmen. It is derived from the body of powers, but its strength is not weaker than that of the body. Of course, all things will decline when they are prosperous and give up when they get something. Powers are not invincible. They must consume the great power of Longyuan.


    "Not necessarily!" All of a sudden, ye Yucheng sneered. His figure flashed and soared up.

 Chapter 416

    "Ye Yucheng, you are so mean that you are one to two!" Nalan falls the dust to drink, is preparing to soar up, however, is blocked by Xuanyuan Yuqing in front of him.


    "Get out of here!" Nalan Luochen roars. Although Nalan Mochen has the magic power of separation, Meng Sansheng also holds the cone of heaven, and ranks third among the seven experts in Yuchuan mainland. You can imagine his strength.


    Ye Yucheng, the leader of the endless heavenly palace, was in a disadvantageous situation in the first World War II.


    "You must all die today. No one can escape. It''s just early death and late death." Xuanyuan Yuqing does not let the slightest, a sword, instant and Nalan fall dust tangled together.


    Nalan Shuiyue and Nalan Wuyou move almost at the same time, but ye Xuanxuan and situ Leiyun are not vegetarians either. With three battles and one battle, the situation is not optimistic.


    Aowuji and others are extremely anxious, but they have nothing to do. Langtian and other people in neifu are still fighting with the five regions. They don''t know how many dead souls there are under their swords, and their whole body is full of blood. At that time, the only genius in neifu who could compete with aowuji was incomparable in fighting power.


    The five families in neifu are also very powerful. They are fierce and powerful. Until now, yewuxie knows what yejuntian said that the five families should not be offended.


    Thousands of years of heritage is absolutely not comparable to other families in Xihuang. Fortunately, yewuye was only a congenital state before, and was not qualified to enter Tiange to compete with the five families.


    "Elder Guihai, elder Dugu, there is enough room here. You two go to kill the people in neifu, especially nalangtian. You can''t let him live!" Ye Xuanxuan said in a deep voice that her intention to kill was infinite. Under the sword of langtian, all the monks in Beichuan had no chance to resist. They were not many masters under Xuantian.


    "Be careful!" Ye Xuanxuan and the two old men who fought against Nalan Shuiyue nodded and instantly appeared in the battlefield where Beichuan friar was, killing langtian angrily.


    With the two men''s participation, the second battlefield suddenly took a turn. Langtian is strong, but it''s just the first time to enter the realm of central heaven. How can it resist the two old strong men of central heaven alone? After ten breath, langtian''s whole body is full of blood, bones and skin.


    On the void, Nalan Mochen is against Meng Sansheng and ye Yucheng alone. One of them turns into five parts, and the war is fierce. However, compared with the noumenon, the strength of the part is still not as good as that of the noumenon. For a time, Meng Sansheng and ye Yucheng are under pressure.


    In addition, the three top forces of Xiaoyao immortal mansion, yijiantian and the wizard of fairies also joined the second battlefield. The power of the central heaven, especially that of the ordinary friars, is better than that of one man. No matter how many strong Longyuan are, they are not enough to see!


    "Big brother, let''s go!" Ye Wujian''s eyes were bloodshot, and he wanted to fight immediately. But ye Wuxie didn''t speak, and the first night a group of hall leaders and deputy hall leaders didn''t move.


    "Evil team!" Night without evil suddenly a deep drink.


    "Yes In addition to the merciless night, night without cloud two people, the other all respectfully stand in front of the night without evil body.


    "Kill


    "Yes


    With a loud shout, the crowd burst into the sky. Several light gates flickered, and a mountain like holy beast appeared in front of them. This scene shocked many people.


    Apart from Xihuang, there are very few other sacred animals in the four regions. Even Xuanyuan Yuqing and others are afraid to see the appearance of sacred animals like mountains. At first, there are two and a half sacred animals in the sky, but now there are eight powerful sacred animals. Their strength may not be in their eyes, but the inside information can''t be considered for a while.


    Ye Wujian and others quickly joined the second battlefield and headed for a group of low-level monks. Although they were like ants in the eyes of the central heavenly strongmen, there were many places in the green sky. The evil team could not play a role in turning the world around. However, as a member of the West wilderness, everyone had the responsibility to do his part for the West wilderness!


    It is this responsibility that makes the night without any hesitation to let everyone fight. Only after experiencing the blood rain, can the first night grow up.


    "If Qin Lang is here, maybe he can turn the war around." It''s a pity that Qin Lang left quietly after the affair of Dayan. He has gone nowhere. Even Qin Tianfeng doesn''t know where Qin Lang is going.


    "Even if he was there, he would not be involved." Yewuye shakes his head. Although qinlang holds the reincarnation disk, yewuye knows that it is not owned by qinlang. Moreover, before the desolation of Tianbei killed Yejia, the reincarnation disk did not participate in it, just to protect qinlang.


    Qin Lang''s identity is not clear, but he knows that he is the reincarnation of the ancient great power, and the master of the wheel is even more illusory. How can these characters participate in the struggle of the small world!


    Even if Qin Lang is here, it is absolutely impossible for the other four regions to attack Qin Lang, because that would be suicidal.


    What makes Xihuang happy is that the four regions have not moved. Even the top sects have brought only a few of the most powerful people in the central government. In their eyes, Xihuang is obviously not qualified to make them go all out.


    But then again, there is no peace between the other four realms. Each of them has a fight. Naturally, they have to stay behind. In case other sects play tricks secretly, even the top forces will have to suffer a big loss.Prince Tongtian and Gongsun Yaowang lead Yuchen hall and Yaoxian Valley to watch from a distance, as if they have reached an agreement.


    On the other hand, Tianlong looks at Xuanyuan Taiqing, and Mingfeng frightens situ Dingtian. However, there are too many strong people in the central sky of the four regions to stop the overall situation.


    "The fifth day, it''s not coming yet!" All of a sudden, the prince gave a deep drink, and his voice rang through the sky.


    "Yes?" Night without evil eyes a stare, coldly looking at Prince Tong Xuan, and then turned to look at the fifth day.


    Yewu Wuxie already knows that the fifth family is the people of Yuchen temple. Even the fifth family may have been famous for a time and is the real owner of Yuchen temple. But the fifth Qingtian has already compromised the Yejia with the fifth family. Yewu Wuxie also guesses the reason. Maybe it is because of the identity of the fifth family, or they already know the origin of the Yejia.


    Originally, Xihuang was in decline, but it was still in a delicate balance. Unexpectedly, Yuchen hall suddenly intervened. Yewuxie didn''t know the meaning of Yuchen hall. Although Yuchen hall didn''t want to destroy Xihuang, it was OK to add fire to it. It was nothing to stir up.


    "Prince tongxuan, are you kidding? The fifth family has long been separated from the jade dust hall." The fifth day shakes his head and sneers.


    "Hum, you dare to betray Yuchen hall!" In a cold voice, the prince stepped forward with the two strong men in the central heaven, and came to the fifth family.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Suddenly, Yewu looks up and laughs. The laughter is full of irony.


    "What are you laughing at?" The prince said in a deep voice.


    "Laugh at your prince tongxuan heartless, laugh at you Yuchen palace servant bite Lord!" At night, there is no evil, no fear.


    "You are not in charge of the affairs of the jade dust hall!" Wang Zitong and xuansha have a strong sense of killing.


    "When will it be your turn to take charge of the West wasteland?" The night is not evil, not angry, not polite.


    "To die!" Wang Zitong scolded, his body flashed, and his sword went straight to the night without evil.


    "You want to die!" Tianlong''s body moves, instantly blocking in front of yewuye''s body.


    "Not necessarily!" At this time, Xuanyuan Taiqing finally moved, and clapped his hand to Tianlong. Tianlong was afraid of injuring yewuye by mistake. Instead of retreating, he advanced, and the Dragon claws flashed out angrily.


    Almost at the same time, situ Dingtian''s hand thundered at Mingfeng. Mingfeng was caught off guard. Out of reflection, she came out in an instant.


    "Little green mole ants dare to compete with the sun and the moon. I can crush you with one finger!" Prince passes Xuan to sneer a way, wink namely come to night without evil body before.


    All of them were surprised. Yewuxie and yewuyun quickly stood in the way of yewuxie. Yewuxie''s heart was very hot. It was no pity to have such a brother in this life. However, yewuxie didn''t dodge at all.


    "The world is full of wind and fire!"


    All of a sudden, a terrible flame burst into the sky, and the whole sky burned into blood red. Within a million feet, the flame burned into the sky, and the momentum was frightening. A figure stood in the void, looking coldly down below, and said in a cold voice: "Prince tongxuan, do you want to die?"

 Chapter 417

    The sudden change of the protuberance shocked Prince tongxuan. He retreated with the other two xuanqiang. He almost retreated a thousand feet before he stopped. He looked up at the empty old man and his face changed.


    "Wind, fire, heaven!" The prince passes Xuan surprised way.


    Who is Feng Huo Luo Tian? As the Deputy Lord of Yuchen hall, Prince Tong Xuan doesn''t know. He was an old monster ten thousand years ago. Ordinary friars can''t live for ten thousand years, but Feng Huo Luo Tian has done it. His cultivation is already unfathomable, and he may go away at any time.


    No wonder Fenghuo Luo Tian refused to send someone to invite Fenghuo family to Xihuang. Instead, he went alone, even to the night family to mourn. But even if the two disciples of Fenghuo family worship yewuxie as their teacher, they should not be enemies to Yuchen hall for the sake of the night family? Does Luotian want to be buried with Fenghuo family?


    "It''s the old man!" Wind fire Luo Tian light way, and night without evil look at each other, slightly nodded.


    "Master Fenghuo, I haven''t seen you for many years." All of a sudden, the prince came up to heaven. Surprisingly, he even called Fenghuo Luotian the elder, which surprised many friars.


    "Tongtian, you want to kill my brother!" The wind and fire in Luo Tian''s eyes coagulated, and the murderous atmosphere was cold.


    Brother? Everyone was surprised that Fenghuo Luotian was an old monster and a living fossil. Several people in the world could be brothers with him. Although Fenghuo family was only a first-class family in China, there was still a big gap between Fenghuo Luotian and Yuchen hall, even Yuchen hall was afraid of Fenghuo Luotian because of its existence.


    Although fenghuoluotian hasn''t been in the world for thousands of years, it''s just so. It''s hard to speculate. Who knows how terrible it is for an immortal old monster, a living fossil, to go crazy? At least not inferior to the general big man!


    But the night without evil he de how can, unexpectedly can call brother with wind fire Luo Tian.


    At this time, everyone no longer dare to belittle the innocence of night. Although it''s just the realm of the blue sky, it''s not only guarded by the central heavenly beast, but also brothers with the old monster ten thousand years ago. The power behind it is absolutely unimaginable and unpredictable.


    "I''m joking. It''s Tong Xuan, not Tong Xuan." Instead of getting angry, the prince apologized.


    "Big brother!" Prince tongxuan was in a hurry, but he was drunk by Prince Tongtian: "shut up


    Prince Tongtian shakes his head slightly and gives Prince tongxuan a wink in the dark. Prince tongxuan comes over in a trance in an instant and says, "master Fenghuo, it''s tongxuan, not tongxuan."


    Wind and fire Luo Tian do not speak, but look at the night without evil.


    "Master Luo Tian, how sure are you that you are superior to Prince Tong Tian?" It is said that Prince Tongtian is the second best among the seven experts in Yuchuan. Meng Sansheng is so strong that Prince Tongtian can''t be weak?


    "It''s impossible to win him, but he can''t help me. Why don''t you want to keep him?" Wind fire Luo day surprised looking at the night without evil, a time don''t know night without evil what plan.


    "Ha ha, the prince is very calculating." The night has no evil sneer.


    "Why?" Wind and fire Luo Tian is even more puzzled.


    "If I guess right, Prince Tongtian''s strength should be no less than Xuanyuan Yuqing''s, and xiaoyaoxianfu''s ambition is getting bigger and bigger. As the first force in China, yuchendian is naturally not weak. What''s more, there are many talented people in China, which is better than Dongzhou. However, Prince Tongtian is more tolerant than Xuanyuan Yuqing. Although Xihuang is weak, it''s not totally incompetent. At least, nalanmochen can make mengsansheng Wait for someone to take a big loss. " The night has no evil to analyze the way carefully.


    "The appearance of Tianlong and Mingfeng makes Prince Tongtian very afraid, so he retreats to the second place, and makes the other four forces and Xihuang neifu lose both sides. In that case, it''s better to show his strength now than let Prince Tongtian break out. Oh, the four regions are also not peaceful. As long as Prince Tongtian''s strength is leaked, Xuanyuan Taiqing will surely avoid it I''m afraid that others will never dare to fight with all their strength. In this way, Xihuang may still have a chance. Since he wants to be a bystander, let''s take his hand. "


    "But then you have to be careful." Suddenly, the night without evil face a Su, his intuition is very sensitive, the prince all over the sky to his feeling, compared to Xuanyuan Taiqing also fierce and dangerous.


    "Is Prince Tongtian really so strong?" Wind and fire Luo Tian''s eyes narrowed, and he felt eager to try. Although he doubted it, he believed in the words of Ye Wuxie. You know, ye Wuxie is the reincarnation of ancient great power.


    "It should be the same as you, but you have to lose, and you have to lose miserably!" The night has no evil to spread a sound way, the wind fire Luo Tian nods.


    "Hoo


    A black flame came out. With a wave of wind and fire Luotian''s sleeve, the black flame danced in his palm, which made people fascinated.


    "What''s this?" Wind fire Luo day surprised looking at night without evil, "inflammation spirit?"


    "You swallow it, so I can rest assured." Night without evil nod.


    The conversation between them was just in a trance, but the last scene surprised Prince Tongtian and others. They couldn''t see through the black flame at all.


    "Since you admit that you are not," Feng Huo Luo Tian said with a faint smile. Prince Tong Xuan was slightly relieved in his eyes. However, Feng Huo Luo Tian suddenly changed his words: "then you are dead. Come and apologize."Before the words are heard, the wind and fire Luo Tian has come to Prince tongxuan, and the fierce fire instantly sweeps Prince tongxuan away.


    "Poof!"


    However, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Prince tongxuan. A huge palm fell from the sky and directly killed the fire attack of Fenghuo Luotian.


    "Fenghuoluotian, you have gone too far." Prince Tong Tian''s face sank and he looked at Luo Tian with pride.


    Prince Tongtian has given up his face to apologize to Fenghuo Luotian for his great plan. Unexpectedly, Fenghuo Luotian wants Prince tongxuan''s life. Even if the Buddha is angry, Prince Tongtian will not keep it. If he continues to be a bystander, it is inevitable that no one will doubt that his plan will fail.


    "If it''s too much, let me see how many kilos you have." With the wind and fire in Luotian''s sleeve, the sky was burning for a long time behind him. Four kinds of flames interweaved and merged in an instant. The terrifying momentum burst out, like a landslide and tsunami, unstoppable. The ferocious flame instantly drowned the prince in the sky.


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, a white sword soared into the sky, the world of fire was cut open by a sword, and the prince stepped out of the sky, dozens of miles at a time. These methods were amazing.


    Prince Tongtian''s whole body is full of sword spirit. The light column of a sword connects the starry sky. It''s like a mighty sword. He stands with his negative hand and looks at the wind and fire Luotian silently. "The wind and fire world hasn''t seen for many years. It doesn''t seem that he has made any progress."


    "Is it?" Wind fire Luo Tian said with a smile, but he was shocked. Just now, the night was innocent, but he swallowed up a group of burning spirit. Although the four kinds of flames have not been fully integrated, they have also been integrated for a few minutes, and the power is not as good as before.


    But even so, it was broken by Prince Tongtian''s sword, and this sword did not exert any power of the world. Until now, fenghuoluo genius believes that the prince Tongtian is strong, and very strong!

 Chapter 418

    "Feng Huo Luo Tian, I respect you. You are the master of cultivation. Don''t be shameless!" Prince Tong Tian Ning voice way, obviously, he still don''t want to fight with wind fire Luo Tian.


    But how could Luotian stop? The Fenghuo family has offended the Yuchen temple, and it is impossible for Zhongtu to have a foothold for the Fenghuo family. Besides, he also promised that Yewu is innocent. Instead of letting nature take its course, he might as well give it a go.


    "How much is your face worth?" Wind and fire Luo Tian satirizes that the whole body is burning like a king of gods, the space collapses countless, and the whole person is like a fire day.


    "Hum!"


    The prince hummed coldly in the sky and spread his right hand. A purple magic sword appeared in his hand. It was imprinted on it like a dragon. It was extremely frightening and powerful. It connected with the universe, and an explosive force spurted out.


    "Show your world, or you will not be your opponent!" Wind and fire Luo Tian shakes his head and says that it''s light, but he''s scared in his heart. He just wants to force the prince to do his best.


    "Old people don''t mean strong strength. For you, a sword is enough." Prince Tongtian shakes his head. He is in the world of wind and fire. His whole body is full of light and everything is inviolable.


    "Is it?"


    "Fenghuo world, Fenghuo world!" With the roar of wind and fire Luo Tian, the whole wind and fire world suddenly came down. The four colorful flame was gorgeous and powerful. It surrounded the prince in the center, and the wind and fire Luo Tian cut it out with a sword.


    "Noisy!"


    "Yiyin!"


    As soon as the prince stepped on the foot of the sky, they fought together in an instant. The law of God practiced shuttling through the space. Ten thousand swords crisscrossed, and the whole void was torn by the sword.


    "Boom!"


    The two figures suddenly separated, and the terrible waves split the void into two. Many friars brought disaster to the fish in the pond and turned them into powder.


    Half of the sky was filled with flames, and the other side was as calm as water. The prince stood in the air with a sword in his hand. On his arm, a bloodstain slowly appeared, and a trace of blood soaked his robe.


    Prince Tongtian brow a pick, the strength of wind fire Luo Tian beyond his expectations, even can hurt him.


    In the distance, Luo Tian of Fenghuo stood up in the world of Fenghuo. As if nothing had happened, he laughed and said, "Prince Tongtian, but that''s so. You look down on me. Do you want to fight with me without exerting the power of the world? You will surely lose! "


    The night has no evil eyebrow heart a you mang flash, look up at the void, the facial expression is slightly heavy, suddenly big shout a way: "careful!"


    "Yes?" Wind fire Luo Tian looks at night with surprise. Just now, he has tested Prince Tongtian''s strength. As long as he is supported by the law of wind fire world, he can''t kill Prince Tongtian, but it''s not difficult to defeat him.


    Even if the prince exerts the power of the world, Luo Tian is sure that he will be able to keep up with it. What else do you need to worry about?


    "No matter who it is, you will be killed today." All of a sudden, Prince tongxuan wields a sword, and the fierce sword cuts toward yewuye. Tens of miles around, where the sword passes, the void is broken. Prince tongxuan has already killed yewuye.


    Without the protection of Tianlong and Mingfeng, yewuxie is just like a mole ant in front of it. With such a sword, yewuxie''s strength has been raised.


    No doubt, he turned around and saw that the prince had already died.


    "Boom!"


    However, just at this time, a cold light came down from the sky and suddenly stopped in front of yewuye. Jianhe river suddenly dispersed and turned into countless light and rain. A white figure stopped in front of yewuye. The corner of his clothes was hunting, and the boundless void of killing air suddenly trembled. I don''t know how many people he killed.


    "Yes?" Prince Tong Xuan eyebrows a pick, suddenly turned, surprised looking at the direction of the night without evil, in a moment, a figure suddenly came near, fierce murderous directly.


    There was no time to think about it. Prince tongxuan''s body suddenly retreated. However, the figure was faster and the sword was sharper.


    Prince tongxuan only felt his soul tremble. The murderous spirit was frozen to the bone marrow, and he almost never recovered.


    "The realm of perception! "Divestiture!"


    Prince tongxuan a big drink, the vast power of the law suddenly appeared out of thin air, the surrounding space instantly turned into a gray piece, can''t see five fingers.


    "Poof!"


    "Ah


    A blood sword is in the void. He sees an arm flying up into the sky. Prince Tong Xuan looks pale. He can''t believe it and looks at the distance. "Who are you? You are deprived of six senses in the realm of perception. Why can you still perceive where I am?"


    "Luosheng sect master - Luomen!" It is also a respect for the central tianqiang people to report their names.


    "Roman?" Prince Tong Xuan looked at Roman in surprise, as if he had never heard of the name, but the strength of the other side was completely beyond his knowledge. Then his eyes lit up and he looked at Roman in surprise.


    The realm of perception! Even if they are both strong in the central sky, they can also peel off people''s six senses, but they are useless to Roman. He can''t help but be shocked.


    The prince knows that Luomen is a rare killer. As long as he targets, he doesn''t need to feel. This is the most basic ability for the killer. When he reaches the realm of central heaven, he will be more powerful and domineering.Luomen no longer cares about Prince tongxuan. With a sword, a blood awn rises to the sky, and the boundary of perception suddenly spreads. Prince tongxuan suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood, and two figures quickly come to his back.


    Luomen stares at Prince tongxuan coldly. In the blink of an eye, he appears behind yewuxie and says respectfully: "little Lord, Luomen is late. Please forgive me!"


    "It''s just right. What''s the crime?" Yewu Xie smiles and feels comfortable. To be honest, he was really scared just now. Under the sword, Yewu Xie and the first night behind him will definitely die, but Roman just came and didn''t break his promise.


    "Young master?" Prince Tong Xuan looks at the night without evil, another central heaven to strong called him little Lord? Who is this night''s innocence, and what kind of power is behind it?


    The guardians of the two sacred beasts, not to mention wind, fire and Luo Tian, are brothers to each other, and there are such strong people in the dark to submit to. Looking at Yuchuan, there is no one else. Now there is a big central heavenly strong one. With these four central heavenly strong people, they can completely dominate one side.


    For a moment, no one dares to fight against Yewu Xie. Who knows the appearance of experts in central heaven, and whether there are others behind Yewu Xie. If Yewu Xie is really angry, they will take out their real cards, and they will definitely suffer the loss.


    On the void, Fenghuo Luotian and Prince Tongtian fight together again. What makes Fenghuo Luotian astonished is that Prince Tongtian is stronger and stronger, and his strength is more and more fierce. Moreover, he has no real world power at all. Just one sword has made him gasp.


    "The world is dominated by wind and fire!"


    Wind and fire Luotian has been * out of the most powerful combat power, the whole wind and fire world instantly burst open, endless flame fury incomparable.


    "Boom!"


    The prince of terror is in a mess all over the world, spitting out a mouthful of blood. His clothes are broken and his hair is flying. No one has ever taken him to such a state.


    After all, Fenghuo Luotian is an old monster that has lived for thousands of years. Living fossil has already stepped into the peak of central heaven thousands of years ago. How can its strength be weak? Even if it has endured for thousands of years, its realm will only break through continuously, and it is impossible to retreat.


    "Feng Huo Luo Tian, you are the first person to bring me to such a state. If you die under my sword, you will die properly!" The prince''s face sank and his fierce light suddenly appeared.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the surrounding space was smashed, and a series of lines climbed up to his face. The runes were intertwined. The terrible waves shattered the void, and the sky and the earth became dark in vain. The prince slowly raised his sword through the sky, and practiced the rules to swim through the void, turning into a sword river of the sky, just like a river of stars falling from the sky.


    "Cang ~ Tian ~ Zhi ~ Jian!"


    The prince passed through the sky almost word by word. Every time he read a word, his momentum doubled. The sword of the sword river formed by the divine training of rules was surging, like a real dragon, as if he was about to live.

 Chapter 419

    All has not stopped, the Jianhe river is still expanding, in the Jianhe river, has been ten thousand Zhang giant eyes suddenly appear, countless blood filled giant eyes pupil, Jianhe instant seems to have life.


    The world of wind and fire in Luotian trembles suddenly, and the endless flame is extremely violent, as if it is going to explode at any time.


    "The wind and fire, the town!"


    The world of wind and fire was slowly stabilized when the wind and fire burst into the sky and suddenly stepped on its feet.


    All of a sudden, Luo Tian''s eyes shrank, and countless creatures appeared in the Jianhe river. Some people, some things, some mountains, some water, all the things in Yuchuan world appeared quickly "Prince Tongtian, you are so bold!" Luo Tian trembled and looked at the Jianhe river. Finally, he was relieved that Prince Tongtian didn''t exert the power of the world, but relied on the power of the world all the time. He just kept it. He didn''t spare no effort until now.


    "The sword of heaven? What courage! It seems that the power of Prince Tongtian has been underestimated! " Night without evil deep suction mouth airway, eyes flashed a heavy color.


    "Brother, what is the sword of heaven?" Even if I don''t know what the sword of heaven is, I can see from the heaviness of night Wu Xie that the sword of heaven is absolutely extraordinary. There are few things that can surprise night Wu Xie.


    "The sword of heaven," night Wuxie murmured, "the strong one of Longyuan breeds heaven. Just now, Prince Tongtian and Fenghuo Luotian fought against each other, but he didn''t show the world. It''s just a representation. In fact, Prince Tongtian has borrowed his world power, but he has refined his own heaven into his sword. In that sword, there is a world, a heaven, and a heaven It''s the real day


    "Hiss!" Everyone gasped and looked at the prince with fright. If the real sky came into being, wouldn''t he be able to take the last step at any time?


    "Prince Tianxing, it seems that your sword intention has a lot to do with Prince Tongtian''s guidance." Night without evil thought in the heart.


    "Die


    The prince''s long sword points to the sky, and the endless thunder flashes. The vast and ferocious sword river breaks down in an instant. The world of wind and fire is as powerful as a bamboo without any pause.


    "Poof!"


    Wind fire Luo Tian can no longer support, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of black blood, his face instantly pale, only to see his chest was pierced, blood gushing out.


    "Hoo


    High above the sky, Xuanyuan is too clear. The battle between situ Dingtian and Tianlong and Mingfeng stops in vain. Everyone is surprised to see the prince Tongtian. This strength is too terrible.


    "Prince Tongtian, you are so hidden. I was almost cheated by you." Situ Dingtian brows a pick, deeply looking at the prince Tongtian.


    Xuanyuan looks at Prince Tongtian indifferently. He doesn''t know what he thinks.


    "Situ Dingtian, you are not worthy of being cheated." The prince wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and gave a faint smile. His eyes were full of irony.


    "You Situ Dingtian was very angry, but he was speechless by others. The sword just now was really a God. Compared with the cone of heaven, it was absolutely strong. Although situ Dingtian was the fourth of the seven, he was not sure that he could take the sword.


    "Master Taiqing, you go on." The prince passes through the sky light way, in the eyes flash a careful, if say really have a few people can let his prince pass through the sky to fear, Xuan Yuan too clear is definitely the first person.


    Go on. How do you go on now? Although this time is for exterminating Xihuang neifu, your prince Tongtian has already exited. If you stab him in the back, it''s too late to repent.


    "Master of Tongtian hall, you are welcome." Xuanyuan too clear silent way, let a person not clear what he is thinking, but you can be sure, he is absolutely impossible.


    "Tianlong, what is Xuanyuan Taiqing''s strength?" The night has no evil voice to ask a way.


    "One step to heaven, you should be able to enter the last step at any time. Although I didn''t do my best to fight with him just now, he certainly has some reservation. In fact, Tianlong''s strength can''t be estimated, but it should not be weaker than prince to heaven, but it doesn''t go much." Tianlong said solemnly.


    "Ha ha, so better." Night without evil light smile, in this case, with Xuanyuan Taiqing ambition, absolutely impossible to let Prince Tongtian, but also impossible at this time, Prince Tongtian is also so.


    Wind fire Luo Tian''s fiasco, is let Xuanyuan too clear fear incomparable.


    "Hoo


    Ming Feng appears in front of yewuye with the wind fire Luotian who is seriously injured. The face of the wind fire Luotian is very pale and weak. He says: "Prince Tongtian is really strong. My body is old. Even if I fight with all my strength, I should not be his opponent. Moreover, I feel that this is not his bottom line! Fortunately, there is a spirit to protect my spirit, otherwise, I will die this time! "


    "This is liupin Longyuan pill. Take it first." Yewuxie nodded, and his attitude towards Fenghuo Luotian changed a little. Since he recovered his memory, Li Changfeng''s thought of yewuxie is clear. In the final analysis, he used to treat Fenghuo Luotian as his brother, otherwise he would not be left with four spirit fires.


    Feng Huo Luo Tian nodded, sat cross knee, and began to treat the internal injury. This time, the injury was too serious. It is estimated that it will not be able to recover completely in a few years.Night without evil looking to the distant battlefield, next, it is estimated that Xuanyuan Taiqing several people is impossible to move, the trend of the West has fallen on Nalan Mo dust several people.


    Far away in the void, Nalan Mochen, Meng Sansheng and ye Yucheng fight together. They attack each other in turn. Nalan Mochen has shown a slight decline, and the Wuji pagoda has already been put away by him. They fight alone empty handed.


    Although the power of separation is strong, it consumes a lot of energy. What''s more, the third life of Meng Sansheng is incomparable. Nalan Mochen can''t hold on for long.


    "Poof!"


    Meng Sansheng slashes and explodes a part of Nalan Mochen. Although it''s only a part, the essence of the attack is still borne by the noumenon. Such a heavy blow makes Nalan Mochen''s body shake violently and spit out blood.


    "Ha ha, Nalan Mochen, I see how long you can resist it!" Ye Yucheng laughs, a sword smashes a part of nalanmo dust, and his heart is very cool, as if his revenge was avenged.


    Nalan Mo Chen was speechless and pale, but he was still very sober. In his eyes, except for two people, there was nothing else, and his fighting spirit was surging.


    In the second battlefield below, although there are many dragon and Yuan strongmen in neifu, they are dead and wounded. There are rivers of blood and floating corpses everywhere. All of them are seriously injured, especially langtian. They fight alone against the two central heavenly strongmen. They are not their opponents at all. They are bloody, and a Heavenly Sword is flying across the sky. It''s more and more fierce, and it''s hard to support them.


    The evil team united with other teams in neifu. This scene was unexpected to many monks in neifu. However, at this time, they all put down their hatred and united with each other.


    Ye Wujian and others are full of blood, and they are seriously injured in many places, but they are still fighting.


    The friars of the four regions are not much better, and most of them are killed or injured. Compared with the inner government, their hearts are not so united, and they still have some scruples. Even if they are stronger than the inner government, they can''t hold the inner government together.


    For a moment, the war situation seems to have formed a delicate balance, one is Nalan Mochen vs. Zhan Meng Sansheng and ye Yucheng, one is Nalan Shuiyue vs. Ye Xuanxuan, one is Nalan Luochen vs. Xuanyuan Yuqing, and there is the biggest battlefield - the second battlefield - the fighting between neifu and Siyu Longyuan strongmen!


    Xuanyuan Taiqing, Prince Tongtian and others, as well as all the people in the night are quietly waiting, not hand, as if waiting for a result.

 Chapter 420

    In the sky of Dayan Kingdom, there are dark clouds, thunder and lightning within thousands of miles, rules and practices crisscross, and there is no perfect space, just like the end of the world, everything is about to turn to ashes.


    The battle lasted for a few days. Even the common people knew what had happened in the West wasteland. The four regions besieged one region, which had never happened in Yuchuan. For the common people, the people of that country and the people of which region, there might not be much difference, but for the monks, it was the most important root of their own!


    The West famine will be destroyed, and the root will no longer exist. What can people rely on? The friars naturally did not want to.


    However, the other four regions are too powerful, and the heritage is far from that of the inner government. Even if the monks of Xihuang are gifted and incomparable in fighting power, there are too few powerful people, they are still in a completely inferior position.


    After all, the inheritance of the immortal sects in the four regions is the sacrifice of the most powerful treasures, especially the four top sects. Zhenshan holy treasures are extremely powerful, and it''s easy to break the sky and crack the ground. The inside information of Xihuang neifu is limited, and only a few of them can compare with other holy treasures.


    All the friars in Xihuang coughed up blood continuously. Their eyes were very desolate. They had been seriously injured and exhausted, but they were still struggling to survive until the last drop of blood ran out.


    Xihuang is the common home of Xihuang people. How can it fall into the hands of the other four regions.


    "Can the Western famine be reduced to history?" Night Wu Xie clenches her fist, and her heart is like dripping blood, but there is no way. Suddenly, night Wu Xie looks at the Dragon cangpei in her hand and hesitates.


    "Canglong once said that the Dragon cangpei contains his most powerful strike. I don''t know if it can frighten Xuanyuan Taiqing and Prince Tongtian. With a dragon cangpei in this world, many ancient sects will know the origin of the night family. If it can deter the nine top sects, it''s OK. If it can''t, Yuchuan land will have no place for the night family." Night without evil heart Na Na Road, has been unable to make a decision.


    It is inevitable that Canglong''s strength surpasses that of Longyuan and reaches the nirvana realm. But the Dragon cangpei is just a small jade pendant. How can it contain Canglong''s all-out attack? Night Wuxie conjectures that the attack is equivalent to the attack of the central sky strongman.


    It''s impossible for Xuanyuan Taiqing and Prince Tongtian to make such a strike, let alone to be awed, but in addition, Siyu has absolutely no chance to stop.


    Looking up at the void, I see that Nalan Mochen is completely suppressed by Meng Sansheng and ye Yucheng, and his whole body is full of blood. However, Meng Sansheng and ye Yucheng are also in a mess. Meng Sansheng''s body has been broken, and half of Ye Yucheng''s body has been broken. Who calls Nalan Mochen desperate.


    "In a few days, Xihuang will be defeated. These friars should be the leading forces of the four regions. They are so powerful. The six patriarchs should come first just for Longyuan''s sake. In this way, the real danger is still in the future." Night without evil face more and more embarrassed, "die, die, big deal hide into the world of gold, wait for the sky Mingfeng breakthrough, escape Yuchuan mainland, have a chance to return to this world."


    "Xuanyuan is too clear, the prince is all over the sky." Suddenly, night Wu Xie looks up at Xuanyuan and Taiqing, and their eyes are deep and incomparable. A breath of hegemony bursts out, and their robes make a sound of hunting.


    "Well?" Xuanyuan Taiqing eyebrows pick, eyes slightly a squint.


    "Yewu Xie, who are you?" The prince congeals to the sky and stares at night.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The most important thing is that I want Xihuang!" Yewuye''s eyes narrowed and stepped forward. People couldn''t help looking at yewuye strangely. Xiaoqingtian realm dared to talk with the central heaven strongman like this. Even if they have the protection of the central heaven holy beast, the overall situation has been decided, and no one can change it.


    "The four central days behind you?" Xuanyuan too clear fun smile, as if heard the most ridiculous joke.


    However, the night without evil looked solemn. The surrounding temperature was cold in vain. The void was frozen and clattered. The Dragon cangpei appeared in the hands, emitting a dazzling white light. The light spread around fiercely. A border suddenly covered the surrounding area, covering Xuanyuan Taiqing, wangzi Tongtian and the other five Central tianqiang, completely isolating the inside and outside.


    "Heaven''s world!" Within the boundary, ten colors of light flow, countless pillars of light all over the sky, burst out a stunning momentum, Xuanyuan Taiqing, Prince Tongtian, a few people were surprised, recognized the boundary at a glance.


    In particular, Prince Tong Tian''s face changed wildly. Seeing that night Wu Xie was like a ghost, his body shook. He could not help but step back and pointed to night Wu Xie: "you, you are the guardian of the family!"


    "Guard the family!" Xuanyuan too clear face a cold, as if touched his taboo general.


    In the face of the decline of the night family, the seven top sects turned against the water and killed the night family. How could they imagine that the night family''s helmsman was furious, washed the world with blood, and wiped out all the dragon and Yuan five day strongmen in the world. Those days were known as the days without heaven, and the congenital realm was once the top existence in Yuchuan.


    Naturally, the night family can wash all the things about the night family in the world with great power. But even so, it is impossible to really wash all the things about the night family. There is some information left behind. And this is what night Wu Xie is most worried about. What night Wu Xie doesn''t know is that for hundreds of thousands of years, there are very few people in Yuchuan who know the existence of the night family, but the fifth family is one.


    It took tens of thousands of years for Tianxia sect to regain its vitality. It has been exploring the past, but some things can''t be verified. Many sect just conjectured that above the seven top sect, there must be an ethereal existence guarding the heaven and earth. This ethereal existence is also known as the guardian family.In their hearts, they can only explain that night innocence is only the cultivation of Qingtian, but it is also guarded by the central heavenly beast. No one else has such a hand except the guardian of the family.


    However, the guardian family has not participated in the world struggle for tens of thousands of years. How can it appear out of thin air today? Even so, Xuanyuan Taiqing and others have to be careful. However, the four regions of the West wilderness have been planned for thousands of years. How can they stop like this? What about the guardian family!


    "So you know." Yewuye smiles faintly and pretends to be calm. However, there has been a storm in his heart. Originally, he thought Xuanyuan Taiqing and others should be afraid. However, from Xuanyuan Taiqing''s eyes, yewuye only sees a chill. Is Xuanyuan Taiqing sure to be the enemy of the legendary Guardian family?


    "The guardian family is in charge of the security of Yuchuan world and does not participate in the struggle in the world. When did the guardian family not come to such a stage and fight with many sects?" Xuanyuan too clear quality asked, for a time did not hand, obviously, he is not sure that he can break the sky world.


    "Noisy!" Night without evil a cold drink, hands quickly to seal, change fast, is not the naked eye.


    "Boom!"


    The sky roars in vain, with dark clouds, rays, thunder and light, and quickly condenses towards the center. Between the calcium carbide sparks, the void turns into a powerful dragon claw. The dragon claw''s ferocity is frightening, and a vast power oppresses the seven central sky strongmen.


    "So strong!" Yewuxie took a deep breath and was pleased. Obviously, he underestimated the strength of longcangpei. Although his strength was poor, his eyesight was still there. Such a strike was definitely stronger than the sword of heaven that Prince Tongtian just now, and it was not the strength of Longyuan. This strike was capable of destroying heaven and earth, Nirvana, Nirvana!


    "No wonder Cang Long said at the beginning that this blow was not a last resort. Don''t use it easily." No evil at night.


    The seven central heavenly powers, Xuanyuan Taiqing and Prince Tongtian, have a cautious look on their faces. Xuanyuan Taiqing and Prince Tongtian are OK. They look like they are, but the other five look like ashes.


    "I''d like to try how powerful the guardian family is!" Xuanyuan is too cold.


    "Prince Tongtian, how about you?" Night without evil light looking at the prince sky.


    "Yuchen hall didn''t want to take part in the West famine." The prince shook his head and took a deep look at Xuanyuan Taiqing. For some reason, Xuanyuan Taiqing was so frightful that he wanted to kill Yewu immediately.


    "Prince Tongtian, I know your scruples, but if you miss this opportunity, you will definitely regret it!" Xuanyuan Taiqing shouts, just ready to leave the prince Tongtian body meal, brow a cluster, don''t understand looking at Xuanyuan Taiqing.

 Chapter 421

    "Xuanyuan Taiqing, what do you know?" Prince Tianxing can no longer suppress the agitation in his heart. Xuanyuan Taiqing, knowing the identity of yewuxie, has a strong sense of killing instead of flinching.


    Regret? Why regret? Is there any secret you don''t know?


    "Now, I can tell you!" Xuanyuan Taiqing took a deep breath, gloomy, cold looking at the night without evil, "there is no guardian family!"


    "What The prince was startled, at a loss, and his eyes jumped on yewuye.


    "Originally, I thought it was just a legend," said Xuanyuan, clearing up her mind and coughing softly, "because the owner of Xiaoyao immortal mansion was named Ye!"


    Xuanyuan Taiqing never stops talking. At this time, he doesn''t care much. What about the night of Xiaoyao fairy house? Now it''s not. Xuanyuan family is the master of xiaoyaoxian mansion!


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at yewuxie. Even the central tianqiang, who were fighting against each other, were shocked. I never thought there was such a secret.


    "Even so, it''s also a matter of your carefree fairy house." Prince Tongtian shakes his head, still don''t believe Xuanyuan Taiqing''s words, at this moment, a decision represents the life and death of Yuchen hall.


    "Oh," Xuanyuan shook his head with a sneer, "the past of tens of thousands of years ago has already disappeared in the long river of history, but it is not as simple as you think. In today''s world, there may be no more than one person who knows the night family, but if your Prince knows the disappearing history, you must also want to kill the night family!"


    "Because all the clans in Yuchuan world destroyed the night family together." Xuanyuan Taiqing almost word by word, once again burst out.


    Boom!


    Xuanyuan Taiqing''s words, like a thunder, resounded through the minds of all monks, looking at the night with horror.


    Is night home really so powerful? Need the whole Yuchuan mainland to deal with it? Even so, are there any remaining evils? It can be imagined that the night home was powerful.


    Until this time, people who know about yewuxie know that no wonder yewuxie is so evil, with powerful talent and insight. Few people can compare it, and the means are amazing. Maybe only such a family can produce such evil talent.


    With the strength of the night without evil, we are totally superior to the generation of the same age today, fighting alone with almost no rivals, which makes people flinch, and we are in line with the strong of the older generation.


    Wind and fire Luotian and Luomen two people''s eyes a bright, as if in emotion at that time he made a correct decision in general.


    "Prince Tongtian, you say, can you get rid of the jade dust hall?" Xuanyuan Taiqing said in a deep voice.


    "Hiss!"


    With the prince''s mind, he can''t help but take a cold breath, and his eyelids jump wildly. Then he looks at the night with indifference, and his whole body bursts out.


    He may not know about the night family, but the jade dust hall has been handed down for tens of thousands of years. Naturally, some ancient books record the events of that year, which may not be complete, but it''s enough for the prince to make a decision.


    "Ha ha ha," yewuxie burst out laughing, "Xuanyuan Taiqing, you also know that the master of Xiaoyao immortal mansion is Yejia. As a slave, you should be guilty of eating the master


    "It''s the natural law that the world is changeable as the river and the mountains go by. The night family has become history, but I didn''t expect that there are more evils to survive. After today, there will be no night family in the world!" Xuanyuan too clear not angry smile.


    "Hoo..."


    In the world of heaven, the rolling grey mist rises like a thousand horses galloping, time and space transients, stars collapse, as if the sky is going to collapse.


    "Hum!" Yewuxie snorts coldly. As a result, he has already guessed that no matter how much, there will be a battle. Fortunately, at this time, the other two patriarchs are trapped by nalanmochen. Otherwise, yewuxie''s situation is not optimistic.


    "Situ Dingtian, Gongsun Yaowang, you still don''t do it!" Xuanyuan Taiqing scolded.


    "Hoo


    "Hoo


    Two people''s bodies flash, calcium carbide sparks have come to the night before the evil, Tianlong and Mingfeng meet the air, kill to two people.


    "Boom!"


    The heaven world is like a real heaven and earth, which contains the power of the supreme law. If you listen to the mobilization of night Wu Xie and the power of the first world, night Wu Xie is confident that it can temporarily trap the seven central heaven powers.


    "Kill


    Prince Tong Xuan yells angrily and rushes directly to Lei Hai. The world releases itself, and the world collapses under the fierce pressure.


    "Poof!"


    Almost instantly, I saw a dark shadow coming out of the thunder sea, with black smoke on my body and a look of terror in my eyes.


    "The way of heaven, this world contains the way of heaven!" Prince tongxuan was terrified. The other four strong men in the central sky stopped. However, they felt that they were bound all around them. For a moment, they could hardly move. The terrible pressure broke several bones on his body, and a click came out.


    "The way of heaven, hehe, the night demon emperor, is really a big hand!" Yewuxie is very happy. In those days, the emperor of yewuxie made yewuxie look up to his existence. How could the things he refined not trap some of the central heavenly powers? Yewuxie is very confident about this."The way of heaven? Hum! Xiaoyaotian, now As soon as Xuanyuan Taiqing''s face coagulated, he made a move. The space around him suddenly changed. A round of golden sun hung in the sky, glowing and shining, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    Between breathing, hundreds of millions of golden light gathered and turned into a god of ten thousand square meters. Although it was shaking, the breath surprised everyone.


    "Xuanyuan is so clear that he is worthy of being the first person in Nirvana. He has touched the shadow of heaven!" The night has no evil in the heart greatly surprised, ten thousand didn''t expect Xuanyuan Taiqing unexpectedly so fierce, the whole Yuchuan world, who can compare, no wonder the sky dragon is not sure to win.


    "It''s a pity that you are only the land of Longyuan after all!" The night has no evil to sneer a way, the sleeve a jilt, the eyebrow heart a blue imprint diffuse and come out, "black dragon one blow, Nirvana peerless!"


    "Ang..."


    A dragon chant resounds through the West wasteland. The sky darkens instantly, and the void is constantly collapsing, let alone unable to resist the pressure. A vast dragon body with a length of ten thousand feet shoots into the sky, opens its mouth, and goes straight to the seven central heavenly strongmen.


    "Little shadow, how dare you bear me!" Xuanyuan Taiqing''s eyes glared, and with the pillar of heaven, he dashed up into the sky and went directly to the dragon.


    "Boom!"


    However, less than half a breath, the amazing thing happened. The huge dragon claw of the void suddenly snapped in front of Xuanyuan Taiqing, which was far away from the sky. The dragon claw was directly on the Tianzhu. With a bang, there was a click on the Tianzhu, and then it burst into endless light and fog, without any resistance.


    "Well! This is the power of Nirvana! The power of Nirvana can''t be blocked by Xuanyuan Taiqing! " The night has no evil sneer.


    "Poof!"


    Xuanyuan Taiqing coughed up blood repeatedly, his body suddenly retreated, his face turned pale, his mouth coughed up blood repeatedly, his face became blue, and he stared at the empty dragon and claw angrily.


    However, all has not stopped, the dragon claw continues to grasp Xuanyuan Taiqing, the breath of terror pressure Xuanyuan Taiqing can''t open his eyes.


    In the distance, the prince looked at all this in surprise, and the dragon claw made him feel at a loss.


    "Lord of the mansion!"


    The two centers of xiaoyaoxianfu, tianqiang, were very anxious and quickly blocked Xuanyuan Taiqing.


    Seeing the dragon claw getting closer and closer, Xuanyuan Taiqing''s eyes coagulated, and he suddenly took out a mouthful of blood essence. A green gas came out from the strange eyebrow, and quickly integrated into the blood essence. Everything happened between breathing and breathing.


    "Prince Tongtian, still don''t hand, more wait for when!" Xuanyuan Taiqing was angry.


    In the distance, Prince Tongtian''s eyes are very complicated. Take a deep breath, a sword river suddenly appears, and his huge eyes come out of the sword river. Prince Tongtian steps on the sword river, and the purple sword cuts the sky.


    "The sword of heaven!"

 Chapter 422

    The sword of heaven is the one that the prince has refined his world into his sword. It can be said that this sword is the power of the whole world. It is powerful enough to destroy heaven. Luo Tian, as the most powerful man in the central heaven, has no resistance under this sword.


    The dragon''s claw shines brightly in the sky, and its power is awe inspiring. Occasionally, the dragon''s chant comes out. Suddenly, with a fierce grip, it rushes to the two centers of Xiaoyao immortal mansion in the front. The body of tianqiang is suddenly scattered, and the spirits are destroyed, leaving nothing behind.


    Xuanyuan Taiqing''s eyes were terrified, but he couldn''t move, and his whole body turned into blood mist.


    The sword of heaven collides with the dragon''s claw, and the whole heaven world is shaking.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Jianhe river collapsed and dragon''s claws exploded. The terrible energy swept all over the world, just like the end of the world.


    "Poof!"


    The prince spat out a mouthful of blood from all over the sky. He had no blood on his face and was extremely white. He was half kneeling in the void and looked at the void in horror.


    However, the green dragon was still there and went straight to the three centers of the jade dust hall.


    It is said that the green dragon is an ancient immortal bird. Its blood is against the sky and its power is unparalleled. Just its momentum can frighten all the sky and collapse forever. This light and shadow of the green dragon is like the regeneration of an ancient immortal bird.


    The prince could only look up to the sky. They were so powerful that they were seriously injured. How could the three be Qinglong''s opponents? They were terrified and kept regressing. But Qinglong''s speed was so amazing that he came to the three in an instant.


    "Ang..."


    With a roar of green dragon, two dragon claws grab two of them, and Prince tongxuan runs away in a hurry.


    In the middle of the hall, those who are strong in the sky have no intention of fighting. They have only endless fear.


    "Boom!"


    When the dragon claw suddenly pinches, two of the central tianqiang suddenly disperse and turn into endless blood fog. Prince tongxuan''s eyes are dull and he turns around and walks away.


    However, Qinglong had already locked the three men, so how could he escape? The huge dragon''s tail swung, and it flew directly. As soon as the dragon''s body turned, the dragon claw suddenly grabbed Prince tongxuan and made a sudden effort. There is no doubt that Prince tongxuan turned into flying ash in an instant.


    Prince Tongtian stands in the distance and looks at this scene dully. Qinglong''s strength is completely beyond his cognition, completely killing the central tianqiang without the slightest resistance. This strength is absolutely human, at least, beyond the scope of Yuchuan world.


    Is this the inside story of guarding the family? There is a green dragon in the eight wastelands, and there is no one to fight!


    "Hoo


    Just at this time, a gray figure appeared not far from the prince. He looked at the distance in panic.


    "Xuanyuan Taiqing!" The prince looked at the figure in surprise, and then he took a deep breath: "good means!"


    Xuanyuan Taiqing''s eyes were deep. He looked at the distance in surprise. He said in a cold voice: "the remaining evils of the night family have not been removed. It''s hard to eliminate the hatred in my heart!"


    "Poof!"


    Words did not fall, Xuanyuan Taiqing suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood, body a swing, almost fell void.


    "Ang..."


    A dragon chant resounds through the sky. Xuanyuan Taiqing and the prince are startled. They look up at the sky and see two huge longan staring at them. They suddenly say: "although you should die, you should not die in my hands!"


    "Boom!"


    After that, the blue dragon suddenly exploded, turned into countless light and rain, and dissipated in the sky. At the same time, there was a shock in the sky, and the light curtain gradually dimmed. In a moment, the sky disappeared, and suddenly the figures of Xuanyuan Taiqing and Prince Tongtian suddenly appeared.


    In the distance, situ Dingtian and Gongsun Yaowang, who fought with Tianlong and Mingfeng, changed their faces and struggled to open Tianlong and Mingfeng.


    Xuanyuan Taiqing and the prince knelt down in the void and stood up in vain, staring at the night without evil, his face full of unwilling and angry.


    "Night home, I will not destroy you, swear not to be a man! I''ll let you go this time. Xiaoyaoxianfu, get out of Xihuang! " Xuanyuan cheered coldly, his sleeves swung and disappeared into the void.


    The monks in the war were at a loss. They didn''t know everything in the heaven. However, the decadence of Xuanyuan Taiqing and Prince Tongtian surprised them. They didn''t think much about it. All the monks in Xiaoyao fairy mansion left quickly.


    Under the great nirvana, the first people were seriously injured. How dare they stay here.


    Xuanyuan Taiqing would not retreat if the four regions were united in one mind. However, every major sect was in constant war with each other. At this time, he was seriously injured. If he was attacked by other patriarchs, it was still unknown whether Xuanyuan Taiqing could leave safely. Everyone could understand the reason that the castle peak would not worry about firewood.


    "Yuchen hall, exit the West wasteland!" The prince took a complicated look at the night without evil, and then glanced at the fifth green sky. With a cry, he disappeared in the sky.


    The two most powerful sects in Dongzhou and Zhongtu have already left the battlefield. Naturally, other sects dare not stay long and leave one after another.


    "Yaoxian Valley, get back quickly!" Gongsun Yaowang says that yaoxiangu didn''t want to participate in the West wilderness, but the appearance of the night family made him change his decision temporarily."A sword day, back to Dongzhou!" Situ Dingtian gave a cold drink. In the world of heaven, there were originally seven strong men in the central heaven. However, only Xuanyuan Taiqing and Prince Tongtian survived, but they were also seriously injured. Xuanyuan Taiqing''s ability was not as good as his own. Naturally, he did not dare to entangle them. The situation is gone, and Xihuang will not die this time.


    "Nalanmochen, you and I will postpone the first World War, hum!" Ye Yucheng a cold hum, a sword shock open Nalan Mo dust separation, "never Tiangong, back to Beichuan!"


    "Nalanmochen, this time you''re lucky, next time I''ll take your head!" Meng Sansheng said in a fierce voice. His robe flashed and he left quickly with the ethereal wizard.


    After the death of the five Central heavenly strongmen, the six most powerful sects have retreated, and the other sects naturally follow.


    Most of the people in neifu are at a loss. The four regions'' strongmen retreat and win?


    On the battlefield, there were cheers. After all, it was not in vain to shed blood. After all, tens of thousands of monks died in the battle, they were rewarded. At this moment, the whole west wilderness was boiling.


    "Hoo Night Wu Xie breathes softly, his face is pale, and his robe has been wet with sweat. Cang Long''s strike on him is more than he expected. He never thought that Cang Long''s strike in the Dragon cangpei is so powerful. Second killing Zhongtian strongman, not to mention, is a heavy blow to Xuanyuan Taiqing and wangzi Tongtian. Moreover, he is sure that as long as Cang Long is willing, he can absolutely kill Prince Tongtian and Xuan Yuan Taiqing.


    It was because of this that the war situation of Xihuang was decided. Without decades or hundreds of years, Xuanyuan Taiqing and Prince Tongtian could not recover. For this, Yewu was also very excited.


    "Hoo


    "Big brother (captain)!" Several figures flash, appear in the night without evil body side, come people is evil team members, everyone is in a mess, but after all did not die, adhere to the last.


    "No evil at night!" At this time, Nalan Luochen, the Lord of the magic Pavilion, Nalan Shuiyue, the Deputy Lord of the inner palace, and Nalan Mochen, the elder, all came to Yewu, and a trace of gratitude flashed in his eyes.


    Although Ye Wu Xie''s identity is special, at the moment, ye Wu Xie is standing in the position of the West wilderness. Maybe Ye Wu Xie has some calculation, but it doesn''t matter any more.


    "Yes." Night without evil nodded slightly.


    "Evil childe! The hero of neifu


    "Evil childe! The Savior of Xihuang


    All of a sudden, the whole battlefield boils up, and Qi shouts the name of evil childe. In this war, yewuye undoubtedly becomes a hero of the inner government. The whole west wilderness can be saved, and yewuye has contributed a lot.


    Although this is not the strength of Yewu Wu Xie, it does not affect his status among the Western wasteland practitioners. He became famous in the first World War and has been famous for thousands of years.


    In this war, yewuxie alone killed the five Central tianqiang, which is absolutely unprecedented. This war is also the most bloody one in Yuchuan world for thousands of years. How many heroes and how many monks died.


    On this day, five strong people in the central sky died, so it is also called the day of meteorite!

 Chapter 423

    In longhuangcheng, Dingtian restaurant, the slovenly old man wakes up after ten days'' sleep. As soon as he opens his eyes, his dry right hand jerks forward: "boy, I won. Where does your eyebrow mark come from?"


    "Master, Yewu has gone." He was grabbed by the collar by the slovenly old man and said with a bitter smile.


    "Gone?" The slovenly old man came back to his senses. Looking at the people in front of him, there was no sign of evil night. Isn''t this boss Luo of Dingtian restaurant?


    "How long did I sleep?" Slovenly old man patted dizzy heavy head, only feel headache such as crack.


    "Today is the tenth day." Luo Xiao careful way.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, the slovenly old man let out a scream, put his hands around his head and rolled on the ground. The terrible spirit rushed out of Luoxiao, and the whole Dingtian restaurant shook, as if it was going to collapse.


    All the monks in the restaurant looked up at the sky in surprise, thought that there was going to be an earthquake, and quickly scattered towards the restaurant.


    The Zixia city of Dayan has been in a state of disrepair. It has become a dead place within thousands of miles. The land is extremely red, with millions of floating corpses. Most of them are unarmed people who have been affected by the disaster.


    The friars in neifu were sorting out the battlefield. Huge mass graves were dug out. One corpse had no time to count, so they threw it directly into the big pit. One pit was full, and then they continued to dig another. Millions of corpses made the whole Yanjing city and Zixia city become cemeteries.


    "Rest in peace, everyone. The eternal enmity will be avenged one day." Nalan falling dust looked at the boundless cemetery, suddenly bowed respectfully.


    "Hoo


    Nalanmochen stepped into the air and stopped. He pointed to a hundred Zhang stone tablet and slapped it into the ground with one palm. Lingli was in the void. His fingers were waving towards the huge stone tablet. Among several breaths, four powerful bright red characters appeared on it - monument of martyrs!


    "You are all martyrs and heroes of Xihuang!" Nalan Mo Chen''s eyes are moist, and his thin body is tired, but he just stays up to now.


    "Listen to all the monks in neifu!" Nalan fall dust suddenly a burst drink, the whole sky in vain.


    "In the five regions war, Xihuang was lucky enough to escape the disaster. The curse of Xihuang''s death has passed, and Xihuang''s friars will no longer be suppressed. Xihuang''s prosperity is just around the corner, and the five families will obey the orders!"


    "Yes


    All of a sudden, the heads of the five families came forward and stood respectfully in front of Nalan Luochen. Although the five families were the most powerful in the inner government, they were far inferior to Nalan family. After all, in terms of strength, the four top central heavenly powers of the family were completely out of their reach. In terms of status, Nalan family was the leader of Liuli holy mountain. They were only vassal families, so they did not dare to violate it Back.


    "In order to ensure the prosperity of Xihuang, we should guard Dachen."


    "Yes


    "Fengjia, guard Dachu!"


    "Yes


    "Cloud family, guard Dalong!"


    "Yes


    "Sima family, guard Dameng!"


    "Yes


    "Mujia, guard Dayan!"


    "Yes


    Nalan fall dust ordered one by one, five big family head should be sound, dare not have the slightest violation.


    "Wait!" All of a sudden, a voice sounded, and everyone immediately looked at the night.


    "Yes?" Nalan fall dust slightly frown, don''t understand of looking at night without evil.


    "I don''t have any opinions about other families, but mu family and Dayan are not welcome!" There is no evil in the night.


    "Night without evil, don''t think you have the protection of Longyuan strongman, dare to disobey the order of inner government, who do you think you are?" At this time, the owner of the wooden family is not happy, looking at the night without evil coldly.


    "You are the master of the wood family, wood is silent." Night without evil light way, not happy not sad, proud of it, evil team all people quickly stand at night without evil side.


    "Night without evil, what does that mean?" Nalan falls a dust eyebrow to pick, insert a way, but didn''t refute wood silent words.


    "In those years, master mubaiyi founded the Mujia family and ranked among the five major families in neifu. Master mubaiyi disappeared, but the main vein of the Mujia family depended on it. When was it the turn of the branch vein to be the master? I hate the noisy guests to take over the master all my life! If it''s not for the internal government to stop it, will it be impossible for you to kill all the main veins of the wood family? " The night has no evil, cold voice is opposite, not moved at all.


    Mu Bai''s eyes are filled with a trace of gratitude. Mu Xiaoxiao leads Mu family''s main pulse forward quickly to build momentum for ye Wuxie. They never thought that Mu family''s main pulse would turn over one day, and come so fast.


    "The Western famine is weak, and the inner government is the first of the Western famine. For the comfort of the inner government, only those who are stronger can cultivate talents for the inner government to revive the Western famine." The wood is silent, neither humble nor overbearing, others can''t help nodding.


    "God and devil Pavilion master, deputy mansion master, do you mean that too?" The night has no evil quality to ask a way, two people don''t language, is to acquiesce to wood silent view obviously, wood silent suddenly corner of the mouth a bend, in the heart secretly happy.


    "Hum, if according to what you said, the master of Mu family has to thank you. Is mu silent successful?" The night without evil sneer way, step forward, * to wood silent, "what is stronger? Compared with the other four regions, Xihuang''s strength is very different. If you say so, Xihuang will have to submit to the other four regions? Have you been killed for no reason? It''s true that Xihuang is weak, but the weak live with dignity. When are the friars of Xihuang generation greedy for life, afraid of death, and muddle along? The worst thing is to die. The so-called tiger poison doesn''t eat son, but when did you divide the pulse, you killed the main pulse! Finally, fortunately, he was stopped by neifu. He was only driven out of neifu and temporarily lived in Zixia city. If there was no main vein, how could you separate the veins of your family? How could you be silent! "Night without evil can not be described as a word to kill the heart, a time to ask the wood silent speechless, that year did a bit too much, night without evil for the wood family to get back a justice, there is no reason.


    All of them were silent for a while, but the night was angry, and continued to ask: "Xihuang still can unite as one, can''t you wooden family? As soon as the forefoot of Mu Bai Yi left, the main vein would be destroyed by the back foot of your Mu family. It''s a good Mu family. If the West famine is gone, it''s inevitable that your Mu family will not abandon the West famine. "


    "No evil at night, you are unreasonable!" Wood silent angry shout a way, "wood family life is the person of the West wasteland, death is the ghost of the West wasteland, this is wood family foundation!"


    "It''s the root of building a family. It''s hard not to kill the main pulse. It''s also the root of building a family in your family!" Yewuxie sneers and says that he doesn''t give muwusheng any chance to reply. There are so many people looking at him here that he doesn''t dare to fight against yewuxie. Besides, with yewuxie''s inside information, he won''t be afraid of mujiafenmai.


    "You Wood silent was night without evil face red, blood boiling in the body, had to Nalan fall dust for help.


    "All right!" Nalan down dust a deep drink, "what happened in those years, is the situation *, the main vein of the wood family is now in peace, the situation of West famine is getting better, don''t do more entanglement in this matter, the main vein of the wood family, and then go back to the wood family."


    What is the situation? Ha ha ha, "Yewu Xie burst out laughing, and then his face sank. He was opposite to Nalan''s four eyes, and didn''t give him any face." it seems that the situation forced him to do what happened a hundred years ago

 Chapter 424

    "You However, a hundred years ago, Mo Lan''s face was still very proud, but he didn''t feel guilty about the situation.


    "The situation forces us, but the Lord is the Lord and the servant is the servant, which can''t be changed. If you put all your eggs in one basket at that time, Xihuang might not have the situation today. At the beginning of human life, my nature was good. I always believe that people''s heart is good. But I''ve never seen a good man in the world. At this time, Mu family can betray the main pulse Is it possible that he will betray neifu in the future, or even the whole Xihuang one day? " Night without evil step by step forced to wood silent.


    "You''re bloody! Poof The wood is silent and furious. He is so impatient that he pours out blood. The powerful man in Xuantian is vomited blood by the night without evil. The night without evil is really serious.


    "No evil at night, you have to forgive and forgive!" Nalan fall dust tone slightly a Shen, complexion is very embarrassed.


    "Just like you forgave Ye Yucheng? In the end, ye Yucheng was seriously injured to lead the elder? Because of this, neifu has been so weak for thousands of years and has been bullied by the other four regions! " Yewuxie sneered, and his face was full of irony. "Thousands of years ago, liulisheng mountain was divided into four regions and five sects in one pot. Was it just an accident? Is it not enough to learn from the humiliation of the past? "


    "Enough! The night is innocent Nalan down dust a deep drink, obviously, night Wu Xie said his heart, this pain, stimulate him thousands of years of continuous breakthrough, continuous cultivation, only to have today''s achievements, however, was night Wu Xie a word all denied.


    Nalan Mo Chen, Nalan Shuiyue and Nalan Wuyou are all silent for a while, but others dare not say more.


    "Enough? Oh, it''s not enough Ye Wuye shakes his head. In those years, Nalan Luochen forced himself for Sima Tianlin''s sake. At this time, ye Wuye doesn''t want to give him any face. Taking this opportunity today, Nalan Luochen doesn''t dare to embarrass himself. As a last resort, ye Wuye doesn''t want to oppress others by generations.


    "Nalan falls into the dust." Yewu Xie calls it by his name. However, in terms of seniority, Yewu Xie''s 11th generation is Li Changfeng, who is also his elder. In terms of temperament, Yewu Xie is no weaker than anyone else. However, other people don''t know. They suddenly look at Yewu Xie in surprise. This evil childe is too fierce. It can be seen that Yewu Xie is really angry at this time.


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could you be reduced to the present situation? How could you and Nalan Mochen''s elder brothers never see each other for a hundred years? Do you really think that you are the Lord of the magic Pavilion, and you can hide from the world?"


    "Night without evil, shut up!" Nalan Shuiyue can''t help it any longer, and finally gets angry. He doesn''t want the relationship between Nalan Luochen and Nalan Mochen to be salted and relapsed again. "You are a disciple of the inner government. When will the elder''s affairs take you in?"


    "Elder? Ha ha ha, "yewuxie sneered," I''m the reincarnation of Li Changfeng of Li family. You call me elder and elder. I respect you as a tearless master! "


    "Hoo


    Just at this time, the nine changes of Liuli in the water moon week of Nalan, the God of heaven, Chi Dun, and the time were flourishing. The terrible momentum of the monks retreated, and a beautiful shadow appeared in the void out of thin air. Her pretty face was very sad. If she had tears, she would have burst into tears. It was Li Yun who was the woman, but she had become a spirit.


    "Brother!" Qianying suddenly surprised and rushed into the innocent arms of the night.


    Everyone is surprised, especially the brothers and sisters of Nalan Luochen. They are surprised to see yewuye and Liyun dance. They know the identity of Liyun dance, which can be said to be the ancestor of liulisheng mountain. Now Liyun dance calls yewuye brother, and the generation of yewuye is higher than them? For a time, it was like eating Huanglian, and his face was very embarrassed.


    "Yunwu, I''m sorry, I''ve only recognized you now." Night Wu Xie slowly raised his right hand and touched Li Yunwu''s head. However, he felt an empty space. Now Li Yunwu is just a weapon, no body at all, just a group of energy.


    However, Yewu Wuxie did not recover his memory, so he did not know his identity and could not recognize Li Yunwu. Now, Li Changfeng''s memory has been integrated with Yewu Wuxie, so he no longer refuses this identity.


    "No wonder that day, when I saw you, I always felt very familiar with you. I didn''t expect that you were really my brother." Li Yunwu cried bitterly, but no tears came out. At that time, he didn''t listen to Li Changfeng''s advice. In order to save his brother and sister, Li Changfeng died in the hands of Xiao Yuxie. At that time, the scene came back to his mind again, and he was filled with regret.


    "I haven''t recovered my memory at that time, so I dare not recognize you. Don''t worry, no one can bully you with my brother! One day, my brother will be reunited for you. " Night without evil love watching Li Yun dance.


    "Yes! What happened last time was that rhyme dance was wrong. " Li Yunwu nodded gently, as if his brother Li Changfeng had come back. His waiting was enough, and he didn''t worry any more. However, he turned pale when he thought of the innocent thing at that time.


    "It''s OK. It''s over. You stay away first," said yewuye in a soft voice, shaking her head.On hearing the identity of Ye Wuxie, Mu silent has already turned pale. Although he doesn''t know who Li Changfeng is, he knows the identity of Li Yunwu very well.


    Nalan fall dust several people''s facial expression not very good-looking, never thought that night Wu Xie still has such a heavy identity, so, no matter how night Wu Xie scolds them, it should be.


    "Nalan falling dust, Nalan water moon, do you think I have the right to say you or not?" The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    Nalan falling dust and Nalan water moon hesitated for a while. Although they were not fit for the night, they still had to bow and cry: "falling dust (water moon) has seen the elder."


    "Mo Chen (worry free) has met the elder." Nalan Luochen and Nalan Wuyou also quickly bow down and say that the rules can''t be abolished. The elder is the elder. Even if there is no blood relationship, this identity is absolutely not false.


    "I''ve seen you, master!" All of a sudden, all the monks in the inner house were unaccustomed to the ritual of Yewu Xie, especially the people of Yewu Xie''s generation. But several cabinet leaders and the House leaders all called, and they didn''t dare to disturb their generations. It was reasonable that they wanted to call Yewu Xie''s ancestor, but this ancestor could not be called anyway, so they had to call him the elder.


    It''s just that this scene happened too fast. If it wasn''t for Nalan Shuiyue, yewuxie would not show his identity. Everything is a mistake. In ancient times, Daneng was not only reborn in the Li family, but also became the descendant of the night family and the descendant of the night demon emperor. However, all this seems to be doomed.


    "That''s all!" Ye Wuxie waved his hand and was worshipped by the people. On the contrary, he didn''t get used to it! In my previous life, I was in a trance. It''s just that I have to get justice for the wood family. "


    "Silent wood!" Ye Wu Xie suddenly cried.


    "Here you are Wood silent no longer dare to have the slightest temper, several brothers and sisters of Nalan family are soft, how dare he.


    "The wood family in neifu is still the wood family in neifu, but you don''t have to deal with the affairs of Dayan. In addition, as the owner of the wood family, you must apologize to the main family. I think if Mu Baiyi returns to the wood family one day, you won''t see the result of the wood family now." Speaking of this, ye Wuxie sighed a little.


    "Yes Wood silent quickly respectful way, this has been regarded as the best result, if the night without evil use identity oppression, even let the wood branch vein worship under the main vein, also dare not not from.


    "I''m sorry!" Mu silent goes to the front of the main pulse people of Mu family and bends down deeply. Other people who share the pulse of Mu family also bow themselves.


    There is only one person, but he is indifferent. This person is a woman with a beautiful face. She is as smart as a fairy. She doesn''t eat people''s fireworks. There is a trace of wisdom and dissatisfaction in her eyes. This person is mu Xiaoqi, the leader of one of the six legendary teams in the Inner Mongolia magic Pavilion.


    Night Wu Xie knows Mu Xiaoqi''s arrogance and doesn''t oppress her. After all, some people will not obey even if they are forced to die.


    "Mu Xiaoqi!" Wood white light Yin, wearing a mask, can not see its face, step forward.


    "Mubai." Night Wu Xie quickly stopped Mu Bai and said: "you are not mu Xiaoqi''s opponent now. The justice of Mu family still depends on you. There are many thorns and bumps on the road of cultivation. One day, you will surpass Mu Xiaoqi, even your ancestor Mu Bai Yi. Endure for a while, calm down, step back, and the sky is wide. Today''s matter is so far, and you can''t control it again."


    "Yes, captain." Mu Bai forcibly suppressed his anger and nodded. If there is still one person in the world who can make the stubborn Mu Bai obedient, there is no one else except night innocence!

 Chapter 425

    The cold wind blows, and the chill is frightening. Unconsciously, it is the late autumn season. The murderous spirit of the battlefield is not gone, and the blood is not dry. A stream of solemn and desolation lingers in the heart of the friars in the West wilderness.


    The earth is not the same long ago, with broken walls, collapsed mountains, cut rivers, and heaps of rocks everywhere. The destructive power of monk Longyuan is too terrible, destroying thousands of miles of land. All spirits disappear, and there is no life any more. Nalan Luochen carefully arranges the affairs of the West wasteland, and from time to time looks at the night to ask for his opinions.


    It''s funny in the dark that night is innocent. Li Changfeng''s identity makes him further in the heart of the inner monk. It can be said that he is both respectful and afraid.


    At this time, a touch of rosy clouds came from the East, just like red training strips, more flexible than satin, one wave more than another, towards the West.


    The dark night is gone quietly, the sea is changing, Shun is changing, thousands of miles of land, half of the big Yan has changed, today is not what it used to be, prosperity is no longer, only add desolation.


    The whole land soaked with blood is more scarlet and enchanting. The monument of martyrs rises to the sky. Against the backdrop of the red glow, it is majestic, solemn and stirring!


    "Well, although the West famine is over for a while, the four regions are still covetous and will attack the West famine again at any time. You can''t give up at all. Although you can''t attack the West famine, you have to earn a breath to kill the battlefield!" Donglan''s face was deep in the sky, looking at the clouds.


    "Yes They were so excited that they immediately rushed to the battlefield and drank the blood of the monks of the four regions. Their voice was deafening and directly scattered the clouds.


    A touch of red haze, the void blood fog more enchanting bright, scarlet air filled the void, the red haze all over the sky, as if also seeing off a group of heroes of the western wilderness, this moment, the silence is incomparable, all people hold their breath, bowing respectfully to the countless mass graves.


    "All friars, go back to neifu and rebuild the war drum!" Nalan fell into the dust with a deep drink, and a group of friars suddenly flew towards the distance.


    In an instant, the void left only the people of Dayan, as well as the leaders of neifu and the rank of cabinet leaders.


    "Master!" Nalan fall dust suddenly polite look to night without evil.


    Yewuye waved his hand, stopped Nalan falling dust, and took a deep breath: "I know you are worried that the matter of Yejia is a matter of time and destiny. Even if there is no liulisheng mountain, it will surely decline. That year, Yejia is gone. You don''t have to do that. Li Changfeng has already gone with the wind. Apart from Yunwu and the leader of my evil team, neifu has nothing to do with me any more."


    "Here it is Nalan fall dust hesitated for a while, but in the heart like a big stone fall, the whole person brow stretch open, Baoquan way: "in that case, Nalan leave!"


    "Yes." Night without evil nod, negative hand Ling Li void, a breeze Buddha face, heart is also a comfortable.


    Nalan Luochen and Nalan Wuyou are the first to leave. Nalan Shuiyue opens her mouth and wants to speak. At last, she swallows it back. She gives the nine changed glass ruler to Nalan Mochen and turns to leave. Night Wuxie naturally knows what Nalan Shuiyue thinks in her heart. She can only sigh deeply when she comes up with the sad figure in her mind.


    "Thank you very much for the night family." Night without evil to Nalan Mo dust deeply a gift, if not Nalan Mo dust inform timely, maybe night home early death.


    Nalanmochen shook his head, a trace of bitterness flashed in his eyes: "night without evil, you must have known the news of the night family. I knew it long before you entered Xianyuan cave, just for the sake of tianlaoguo. This is to hide it. I''m sorry for the night family."


    "I have a lot to do with you at this time. If you want to blame me, blame me." All of a sudden, an old man with rickets came forward. His body was dry, like a dead tree, but his eyes were clear, like the sun and the moon.


    Yewu has no evil face and no expression. He didn''t know it before, but later he learned everything from bailixi. Naturally, he already knew, "the danger of Yejia has been solved. Let him pass the past. You''re the proud master. "


    "I don''t dare to be a senior. Wuyu and I are brothers. You and Wuyu are brothers. You and I are peers, too." Aowuji shook his head.


    "In that case, Wu Xie would call him Wuji elder martial brother," night Wu Xie said with a smile.


    "I''m ashamed." Aowuji bows slightly. As the present identity of yewuxie, it''s not too much for the master Nalan Mochen to call him elder brother. Naturally, he doesn''t mean to belittle him.


    "Wuji elder martial brother is a legendary genius in neifu. He was born in a natural place. Killing Qingtian Longyuan was like grass mustard. He reached the top of Xuantian in 200 years. If ye Yucheng hadn''t killed him, he might have already ascended to heaven. You would have been an idol in the hearts of all the brothers." Night Wu Xie looked at the crowd, night Wu Yu and others nodded constantly, showing a blazing light.


    "There are talented people coming out of the country, and the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. This generation is even better than our generation! It''s just that my meridians have been abandoned. More than 100 years have passed, and my life is about to end. My master is not willing to give up. That''s why I will continue my life with the fruits of heaven. " Proud and boundless, I can see a touch of loneliness in his eyes.


    Once a genius of all ages, he has become a dying old man. His hatred has not been reported, and his body is aging.


    "It doesn''t matter if you die. As long as you don''t die, you won''t die!" Night Wu Xie shakes his head and looks up to the sky. A figure in white comes to mind. It is flowers all over the city. "Wu Xie once met a man, and his muscles and bones were wasted. But his perseverance can be regarded as a unique one in all ages. He just continued his meridians with the power of the law. After decades, he stepped into the realm of pure heaven step by step. Wu Xie also knows a little about medical theory. Can Wu Ji elder martial brother let Wu Xie have a look at it?""Night boy, can you really save Wuji?" Nalan Mo dust suddenly excited incomparable, and then seems to find that it is not right, its hair, ruddy face and a trace of shame.


    "I''m not sure if it can be cured, but I''ll know if I try." Yewuxie shakes his head. In a hundred years, everything is possible, not to mention aowuji''s body function is aging.


    "Well, thank you very much." Aowuji is very indifferent. It seems that he has seen everything clearly. However, yewuye still feels the excitement in his heart.


    Yewu Xie nods and holds the pulse of aowu Ji''s left hand with his right hand. A trace of Zhenyuan penetrates into it and diffuses along aowu Ji''s meridians. A series of information is fed back to Yewu Xie''s mind. Everyone holds his breath and is afraid of being disturbed.


    However, the longer the night, the deeper the eyes of Wu Xie, the heavier the brow, the more terrifying the true yuan is like a river, and like a thousand troops, rushing around in Ao Wu Ji''s body.


    Aowuji''s clothes are drenched and sweat continuously flows out. A purple vigorous Qi entangles aowuji''s whole body and eases the strength. If you are an ordinary person, you may have already been supported by Zhenyuan who is innocent at night. However, aowuji just frowns and has no other discomfort.


    At this time, the night has already set off a storm in the heart of Wu Xie, surprised to look at the proud, majestic true yuan like a bullock into the sea, gone forever, like a nothingness in general.


    "It''s the first time in my life to see such vast meridians. I didn''t expect that aowuji is the legendary Constitution - the stars and celestial bodies. No wonder that nature can connect the power of the stars! However, it''s not easy to break through the peak of Xuantian in two hundred years. It''s a wonder of the ages The night without evil can''t help but sigh a way, with his heart of 13 times also difficult to calm.


    You know, the stars and celestial bodies are one of the nine ancient styles. They haven''t appeared for many years.


    Almost half a column of incense time, night without evil forehead full of sweat, pale and powerless face, it is obvious that the real yuan consumption is too much, can not bear.


    Yewuxie dare not insist on it any more, and wants to recover the real yuan quickly. However, when she suddenly changes, she sees a terrible suction, which makes yewuxie hard to resist. In the boundless meridians, countless light spots are flourishing, just like a starry world.


    "Night without evil, how!" Nalan Mo dust seems to see a trace of unusual, quickly asked.


    "Master Nalan, the power of Longyuan, hurry up Yewuye yells, the suction is getting stronger and stronger. Yewuye only feels that the body is drying up quickly. There is little left in the moment of Zhenyuan, and it may be sucked up at any time.

 Chapter 426

    The meridians in aowuji''s body are as vast as the sea. No, it should be said that it is a starry world. Countless light spots are getting brighter and brighter. The light is big and bright. The body is emitting gorgeous treasure light. The terrible momentum is fierce. There is no sword in the night.


    The eight color light is extremely fierce, and the terrible momentum is more and more frightening. The hair of the whole body emits divine light, and the pores are open and crystal clear. The body is carved like an immortal jade. It is full of vitality, like a wild beast awakening.


    In the eyes, there are the sun and moon floating, stars flashing, just like a boundless sea of stars, people indulge.


    Everyone was shocked by this scene and kept retreating. Except Tianlong, Mingfeng, Luomen and Fenghuo Luotian, other people couldn''t resist this momentum. They kept retreating. Yewuye was also protected by nalanmo dust, so it didn''t matter.


    Nalan Mo dust see this scene, quickly resist the night without evil behind, the majestic dragon Yuan burst out, toward the night without evil body seepage, the suction, let Nalan Mo dust surprised, eyes a stare, as if to see a ghost in general.


    "Not enough, not enough, Tianlong!" The night has no evil to shout a way again, in the heart also more and more surprised.


    Nalan Mo dust only feel the rapid passage of dragon yuan in the body, he did not instill, the suction, crazy self phagocytosis.


    Without hesitation, Tianlong stepped forward. The ferocious power of Longyuan poured into the body of yewuye. His face changed in an instant. He only felt that Longyuan disappeared in an instant. His proud body was like a bottomless cave, and no amount of Longyuan could fill it.


    If you are an ordinary person, even if you are in Xuantian realm, you can''t bear the majestic dragon yuan of the two central heaven powers. However, aowuji is a monster, not only to suck, but also far from enough.


    In the end, Ming Feng and Luo men also took action, and the four central tianqiang instilled that the situation eased down.


    Aowuji''s whole body is full of steam, all pores are the largest, and the whole body''s precious light is dazzling, just like a scorching sun. Within a thousand miles, the sun is shining brightly. The red haze is scattered, the clouds are broken, and it turns into countless light and rain, which appear in the void. On the earth, a series of terrible cracks are scattered, wide and boundless.


    "Young master, is that ok?" Tianlong is surprised. If the four central tianqiang are not enough, it''s really miserable. Others are just below the realm of dragon element. The only central tianqiang, Fenghuo Luotian, is seriously injured, so it''s impossible for him to make a move. Liyun dance is an instrument, and it''s also impossible for yewuxie to make a move.


    "It should be almost there!" The night without evil sinks into the sound path, and the divine sense changes a lot. It penetrates the channels in aowuji''s body and goes away.


    Aowuji shows his pain, but he sticks to his teeth. Moreover, he can''t resist. His whole body seems to be out of his control.


    Night Wu Xie''s divine sense wanders in the proud and limitless meridians. It seems that it is in a war that frightens the sky. It consumes a lot of mental energy. Night Wu Xie also clenches his teeth and sticks to it.


    The divine sense is like a snake wandering in the sea of stars in the body of aowuji. The endless starlight gives off a frightening power. It seems to feel the invasion of foreign enemies. The divine light is shining, constantly impacting the innocent divine sense of the night.


    "Poof!"


    Night without evil suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, face pale, brow frown.


    "Big brother (captain)!"


    "Young master!"


    All of them were anxious. There was no accident in the war between the West and the desert. It would be a big deal if there was an accident.


    "Night without evil, forget it, this is limitless life!" The old man can''t bear it. In this life, besides being extremely proud, Yewu Xie is his favorite person. I''m afraid that if Yewu Xie has an accident, it will be a big loss for Xihuang. When he grows up in the future, he will definitely be a giant in the world.


    If aowuji is not cured, instead, he puts the night into Wuxie. It''s really sad.


    "Fast, continue to input Longyuan!" Yewuxie shakes his head. How can he give up when he has reached such a point? Moreover, he has found a trace of abnormality in aowuji''s body. If he gives up, he will get twice the result with half the effort next time.


    At night, Wu Xie closed his eyes slightly, and the divine consciousness penetrated into Ao Wuji''s body. The endless divergence of divine consciousness enveloped the endless weak stars and spread constantly.


    "No, the aowuji meridians have not been abandoned. How can the cultivation be abandoned?" Night without evil, very puzzled.


    Aowuji''s meridians are so vast that even the strong in the central sky can''t disperse in one hand. However, this is the reason why night Wuxie is so surprised. There is no serious injury in aowuji''s body, but why does it end?


    "Yes?" Suddenly, the night without evil eyebrows pick, see a trace of you mang floating in the depths of the sea of stars, countless strands, like a giant net, shrouded in endless starlight, in that you mang around, dark incomparable, no light.


    The majestic power of Longyuan has shrunk thousands of rays of light into a ball, and there is no way to retreat.


    "Is it the spirit of the nether world?" The night has no evil to startle a way, suddenly the double eyes a stare, run the whole body true yuan dead of put ten million wisps of you mang * together, you mang retreat have no retreat, condense into a ball, curl up in the center.


    "Jieyin, elder martial brother Wuji was abandoned by Ye Yucheng?" The night has no evil to coagulate a voice to ask a way."Yes, in those days, ye Yucheng smashed the meridians in Wuji''s body in front of me. Lao Jiu had tried, and the meridians in Wuji''s body had been abandoned." Nalan Mochen''s eyes are full of hatred. His only disciple is abandoned in front of others and becomes a mortal. This hatred is not common!


    "No, the meridians in Wuji elder martial brother''s body have not been abandoned." Yewuxie shakes his head and grins suddenly.


    "Not abandoned, how could it be?" Nalan Mo dust surprised unceasingly, the night without evil this smile, too strange.


    "Yes," yewuxie nodded affirmatively, "elder martial brother Wuji''s meridians are as vast as the sea, even the cultivation of central heaven is incomparable, so you didn''t find out. Do you know the name of Ye Yucheng''s palm?"


    "That''s the unique skill of the Ye family in the endless heavenly palace - Tianjue palm!" Nalan Mo dust word by word way, suddenly face a change, startled way: "you mean, the ancient underworld heaven unique?"


    "Yes, there are nine unique skills, including five general skills, three mysteries and one magic power. The five general skills are palm, fist, leg, body and pupil. The three mysteries are phagocytosis, thunder, demonization and magic power are deprivation! The nine unique skills are so ancient and unique. I didn''t expect that there was a ruler of Hades in the night family of the endless heavenly palace! " It''s hard to be calm at night.


    The ghost of the ancient times created the divine power of the ancient underworld, which shocked the past and the present. Endless legends have been passed down for three times and never stopped. However, there are few people who are proficient in the divine power of the ancient underworld. Night Wuxie also accidentally got a piece of Youmo Tianjue stone. With his understanding of that year, he realized the incomplete unique knowledge of the divine power of the ancient underworld.


    Even if it is not complete, its power is so powerful that it deeply shakes night Wu Xie. This skill is so overbearing that it is almost invincible.


    I didn''t expect that Wantian palace had one of the most unique skills. If there was only one, it would be amazing. Yuchuan had to turn the world upside down.


    If this is true, then the endless palace is too terrible, and ye Yucheng is too tolerant. He has such a unique skill that he does not show the world, which makes people underestimate the strength of the endless palace.


    "The endless heavenly palace, juetian, juetian, Tianjue, Tianjue," night Wu Xie kept on chanting. He was shocked. He had already had a fight. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "what a endless heavenly palace!"

 Chapter 427

    "Ah


    All of a sudden, with a roar of pride and power, the whole body becomes more and more crystal clear. The body is just like a small universe. From a distance, you can see the endless stars in the body, and the light is blazing.


    "Is it the legendary star and celestial body?" Tianlong suddenly looks at aowuji in horror, sucks the cool air, and other people are also shocked.


    "Ha ha ha, God bless you." Nalanmochen looks up at the sky and laughs. His years of depression is released at this moment. He did not expect that aowuji has the legendary stars and celestial bodies.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Wuji is one of the nine ancient celestial bodies. This body contains endless stars. The meridians are like a vast sea, carrying heaven and earth. How can they be discarded easily?" Yewuxie said with a faint smile, "however, the divine skill of the ancient underworld is really overwhelming. The power of one palm has shattered the source of stars in Wuji elder martial brother. The Qi of the underworld has restrained a lot of stars from reuniting with the source of stars for more than a hundred years, which can''t be broken through."


    Stars and celestial bodies are the nine ancient bodies in the legend. They are vast, just like a piece of heaven and earth. Only the archaic body in the legend has ever existed. I don''t know how many thousands of years it hasn''t appeared. Once it is promoted, it will frighten the whole world. No wonder people are so shocked and unpredictable.


    "So, Wuji can not only restore the cultivation of that year, but also advance to a higher level?" Nalan Mo dust is also a smart man, naturally heard the meaning of the night without evil.


    "That''s right. Let''s help elder martial brother Wuji!" At night, Wu Xie shouts, and everyone nods. The majestic dragon Yuan rushes in like a river, pounding the proud meridian.


    The endless starlight is shining, and thousands of rays of rays fall from the sky, straight into the heart of aowuji''s brow. Xianle resounds through the void, and the eight color light is prosperous. It faintly transmits the ninth color light, which can be displayed at any time. The endless aura is pouring into aowuji''s body.


    After several hours, the four central tianqiang people sweat like rain, but they always insist on it. They are proud of the limitless treasure and shine all over the body. Their pores are open and relaxed. They are like the breath of all souls. They can take that step at any time, gather nine colors and rush into the central Tianjing realm.


    "Boom!"


    The void is shattered. Within a million feet, it is full of stars, just like a sea of stars. The night without evil and others are in the sea of stars, just like a chestnut in the sea, very small.


    Hundreds of millions of stars connect the sky, and the endless power of stars crosses the space, blending with the proud world. The terrible pressure oppresses people.


    "Hoo


    With a bang, the whole body of aowuji finally burst out the ninth color light, and the momentum rose fiercely, and there was no end for a time.


    "Breakthrough!"


    The onlookers in the distance looked at the scene in surprise, and their eyes were full of horror. They were so proud that they were far away from the past. Today, if they go further, their strength is even more unfathomable, and their achievements are unparalleled.


    It''s only less than 500 years since the beginning of the cultivation of "Pride and limitlessness". It''s still more than 100 years in the middle. The real cultivation is only more than 300 years. In more than 300 years, it has broken through the realm of the central heaven. Looking around the world, no one can compare with it. It''s absolutely superior to the past and the present.


    The proud and rickety body changes rapidly. The whole body expands rapidly, full of vitality and momentum. The face is young again. Among several breathers, it looks like a middle-aged man about 40 years old. His skin is like jade. His whole body is shining and domineering, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    "Back up!" Night without evil a deep drink, Tianlong protect night without evil, the body burst back, blink of an eye that came thousands of miles away.


    "Hoo


    Night without evil gasps, obviously, he has reached the extreme, half kneeling in the void, fast to the end, like a few dragon elixirs, holding his breath, between a few breath, the body recovers a trace of blood.


    People look at the distance, star world, ten thousand stars flash together, light shines on heaven and earth, such as a sea of stars, spectacular.


    In the center of the world, it is like a God. The sun and the moon rise and fall all over the body. The whole body is full of precious light. The nine colors of light twinkle around the world.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, with a shake of both arms and an embrace of the right hand, tens of thousands of stars quickly become smaller and smaller. They are held by aowuji and become a transparent ball of light. The stars are trapped in their hands, spinning and raging, as if they are trying to get rid of the shackles of the group of light.


    Aowuji''s momentum is fierce. It uses the power of the world, and suddenly the light bursts into the sky. The power of the stars pours into aowuji''s body, and the light bursts out. Like a small sun, it is held by aowuji.


    At last, after half a million hours, the light was no longer suppressed.


    "Star in your hand!" Night Wu Xie takes a deep breath and looks at Ao Wu Ji in surprise, can''t help nodding.


    "Stars in your hand?" People don''t know, I don''t know what the meaning of the thousands of stars is.


    "This is the supreme power, and it''s also the unique human body skill of stars and celestial bodies. I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Wuji would realize one or two things now. This star, like the second world, might be able to carry heaven and earth in the future." Yewuxie solemnly explained.


    "Hiss!"


    The crowd gasped and looked at the second world in awe? Can it carry heaven and earth? People can''t imagine what a realm it is. Only night Wuxie knows that the power of the stars in his hand comes from the legends of the nine ancient styles.Everyone was waiting quietly for a few days. They were so proud that they were immersed in some mysterious realm. They didn''t dare to disturb them. They broke through the realm of heaven in the middle of Longyuan. If they were put in the past, they would have to celebrate.


    But now, the situation is different, and only the inner government can celebrate together.


    "Ding Ding..."


    All of a sudden, like the sound of the wind chime, the star world suddenly disappeared and turned into countless light and rain. The sun and the moon flashed and two gods pierced the sky.


    "Wuji elder martial brother, congratulations. First, he restored his cultivation. Second, he went further and entered the central heaven. Third, he realized the magic power." The night without evil laughs, the voice resounds through the heaven and the earth, loud as Tao Ming.


    Aowuji smile, blink of an eye that came to the front, the night of a gift, sincerely thank the way: "thank you, younger martial brother night."


    "Master." Suddenly, aowuji kneels in front of nalanmo dust, "these years, let you suffer."


    "As long as you don''t get in the way, it''s nothing to be a teacher." Nalanmochen quickly picked up aowuji, and then the Buddha moved the sparse beard of the goat and laughed. I don''t know whether he was excited or why, but his eyes were very moist.


    "Thank you very much." Aowuji immediately thanks to Tianlong. They wave their hands and shake their heads. They only listen to the words of yewuxie and dare not take credit.


    "No regrets, no clouds, you two led all brothers to rebuild a city on the ruins on the first night, guarding Dayan!" Night without evil suddenly said.


    "Yes They should be respectful.


    "Can I help you, younger martial brother?" Haughty smile.


    "With the help of those who are strong in the central sky, we can get twice the result with half the effort." Night without evil ha ha a smile.


    The scene was a burst of joy. With a wave of night Wu Xie, the Wuji God tower was shining with purple light, and a series of human figures appeared in the void. They were all brothers of the first night. Most of the first night brothers were just innate cultivation, and they were naturally protected in the Wuji God tower by night Wu Xie. Only a few hall leaders and deputy hall leaders had broken through the realm of Longyuan, so they did not enter the Wuji God tower.


    As soon as the body of aowuji flashed, he stood in the air and waved his sleeves. On the earth, the terrible cracks suddenly healed quickly, and turned into a vast plain. The power of the central sky was naturally grasped.


    With one move, the earth surged, and the mountains rose to the ground, towering into the clouds, avoiding the bone burial place of a group of friars in the western wilderness, surrounded by four mountains.


    "In that case, I''ll help you." With a smile, nalanmochen steps on the sky. The world of life and death bursts out, covering a million square feet. The majestic vitality gushes out. Suddenly, the grass shoots quickly, green and ready to drop. It opens up the soil and grows at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a few days, many towering trees merged into the sky, full of ancient flavor. I don''t know the end of it. It''s not like it just grew up. The sky is full of rosy clouds, the spirit is transpiration, the mist is dense, like a dream, like a fairyland on earth.

 Chapter 428

    After a great war, this area has become a dead place. However, at this moment, it is lush, full of vitality, full of sunshine, thousands of miles, full of spirit, and a scene of rejuvenation.


    The void is the emergence of a floating island, ten thousand rays of light down, as brilliant as the Milky way, clouds floating in the sky, but also add a few strands of prosperity.


    "In this way, I will add to the cake." The dragon''s roar is like the trembling of a bronze bell, echoing the eight wastelands and spreading all over the country.


    "The spirit of the dragon!"


    "Ang..."


    The roar of the real dragon, the endless white light soaring into the sky, and the vast Dragon Spirit sweeping away like a sea, just like thousands of wisps of fireworks.


    All the dragon''s Qi gathered into the dragon''s body and burst into the earth. Suddenly, the mountains trembled and the aura surged.


    "The power of Wanlong emperor!" Night cloudless a surprised, surprised to see this scene, exclaimed: "dragon city is not as good as ah!"


    "That''s nature. Master Tianlong is the body of a real dragon. How can he be compared with the colorful magic dragon formula?" No love at night, deep suction airway.


    Luomen''s face is cloudy and sunny, but there is no reason for yemerciless to say that the colorful magic dragon formula is strong, but it is still not the opponent of Tianlong. The Qi of the real dragon is not comparable to the magic dragon of the colorful magic dragon formula, just like truth and falsehood.


    "Thousand phoenixes dance together!"


    At the same time, Ming Feng also moves. The colorful fairy Phoenix travels around the world. Occasionally, the virtual shadow of auspicious animals flickers and is lifelike. The auspicious light covers the whole world and emits a strong power of law.


    After such a few hours, everything was over. The place was thousands of miles away. In an instant, it was full of vitality, full of aura, and a peaceful place. If you don''t know who first came here, where would you think that just a few days ago, it had experienced a rare world war.


    Just like the reconstruction of the world, the power of the central heaven can not be speculated.


    "If a city is built here, it will become the first city in the West. No, even the first city in Yuchuan is not too much!" There was a burst of emotion among the people. Maybe the world is innocent at night. It''s not the ability, but the situation.


    "Elder brother, all brothers are ready to build a new city. Please give me your name." The night has no cloud respectfully way.


    Everyone seems to have seen the prosperity of the city in the future, and they are full of expectations.


    "With the help of the four central heavenly powers, this place can be called the Heavenly City. In this way, it is called LingXiao Heavenly City." Night without evil thought to want to smile a way.


    "Lingxiao Tiancheng, an old city, seems to have seen a scene of prosperity. It''s a good name." Nalanmo dust can''t help nodding, others also show the color of sigh.


    Next January, on the first night, everyone began to get busy, building, a lot of palaces, a green stone road like a dragon winding.


    On the floating island, the sky is filled with auspicious clouds. The vast palace is suspended in the sky. The clouds are diffuse and looming, just like an immortal city.


    Bailixi personally found countless friars to help yewuye. The construction of the big city was very fast. In January, the friars and mortals who survived Dayan came to celebrate.


    The curse of death in Xihuang disappears, and the aura gradually recovers. What''s more, the aura of the ten thousand dragon Dynasty, which is distributed by Tianlong, is extremely dense. Compared with the outside world, Lingxiao Tiancheng''s aura is at least several times stronger. It''s a good place for monks to practice.


    However, most people can only live outside Lingxiao Tiancheng. The former Yanjing city and Zixia city are sealed off by night Wuxie. No one is allowed to enter at will. They have become the pilgrimage place of Xihuang monks. The monument of martyrs is towering high above the clouds, guarded by four mountains, and surrounded by a large array. Most people do not dare to enter without permission.


    On the floating island, nine yewuxie halls were built according to the design of Xijun Xianting. They belong to the seventh Hall of the first night. Eight colorful bridges across the sky connect the nine halls.


    Today''s Lingxiao Tiancheng has the momentum of a big city, but it lacks the inside information.


    Luomen leads luoshengmen into Lingxiao Tiancheng. Dalong longchengxiao is dead. Nanyun King ascended Dabao a few days ago and immediately issued an edict: Dalong and Lingxiao Tiancheng live in peace for generations. If Dalong people violate this edict, they will be punished as treason.


    "Elder brother, Lingxiao Tiancheng has been initially built. There is no cloud to arrange it. Three days later, it will be the day of completion. At that time, the forces of Xihuang will come to celebrate. Everything has been arranged properly." On this day, yewuyun came to yewuye''s residence, which is the center of the nine palaces, just like the hub of the floating island. The remaining main hall is very mysterious, but the gate is closed. Yewuye ordered that it is the forbidden area of Lingxiao Tiancheng.


    "I don''t worry about your business." Yewuxie nodded, stepped out of the hall, passed through the square, came to the edge of the floating island, looked down, and had a panoramic view of everything. The first floor was located in the center of Lingxiao Tiancheng. After the sacrifice of yewuxie, it was an extraordinary treasure.


    In January, everything has returned to calm. The common people live and work in peace and contentment, and the whole city is happy. It''s really rare to have a comfortable place in troubled times. All the common people friars are full of endless gratitude for the innocence of night.


    Three days later, the sky city of Lingxiao was decorated with lanterns and decorations, and the city was held for celebration. It was very lively, and thousands of Xihuang people came to celebrate.


    "The great Mongolian emissary is here, eight pure bred horses, congratulations on the construction of Lingxiao Tiancheng!"A voice spread all over the night mansion. A kind of monk was very surprised. It was said that the pure breed of Wanli Shenju could easily travel thousands of miles every day. The speed was extremely fast. There were no more than 20 horses in the whole country. Unexpectedly, eight horses were taken as a gift, which was half of the whole country. People could not help but sigh for this.


    Ordinary friars can only look at the floating island from a distance on the ground, where is the real heaven city. The center of the whole Lingxiao heaven city is guarded by powerful array, so it is difficult to enter under Longyuan. Only the top families in Xihuang are qualified to enter the floating island.


    "When the messenger arrives, five colors are better than 100 plants of grass and ten pieces of sapphire. Congratulations on the construction of Lingxiao Tiancheng!"


    I saw a large number of people flying into the piazza of floating island. The first one, wearing a golden crown, was aloof, with eyes like God. Behind him was an old man.


    "Brother Chen, please!" It''s obvious that it''s Prince Chen Yutian, and the old man behind him is Li Yuanqi, the elder of Chenxing University. Li Yuanqi felt that night''s innocence was just a congenital state. For several years, he was already a powerful dragon, and his strength was above him. He had to admire Chen Yutian''s decision.


    "Please Chen Yutian light smile, with the night no rain step toward the night hall, see night no evil slowly come, a smile way: "did not expect brother Chen personally come, welcome!"


    At the bottom of my heart, yewuye still admires Chen Yutian''s arrogance and talent. He is born with a vigorous spirit and resolutely gives up. Now he has entered the middle stage of Longyuan and Qingtian, and his strength is unmatched.


    "Brother ye, you''re welcome. Dachen and Lingxiao Tiancheng will be peaceful forever. They are a friendly country. Chen has many troubles." Chen Yu Tian Ke''s way, a few years ago, as if separated, has been chasing the pace of night without evil, but now it is more and more far away.


    "The Dragon emissary is here, the dragon spirit is ten regiments, and the red and red fruits are 100. Congratulations on the construction of Lingxiao Tiancheng!"


    "The messenger of the great beginning arrived, with a hundred Jin stone and ten jin iron. Congratulations on the construction of Lingxiao Tiancheng!"


    "unlike the envoys, the five elements are ten, and the ancient birds and eggs are two. Congratulations on the joy of building the city across the sky."


    Ancient devil eggs? On hearing this, the whole hall was boiling.


    "It''s said that the ancient magic bird was the most powerful fierce beast in ancient times. It''s hard to find one egg in the world. It hasn''t been seen for tens of thousands of years. It''s not like the pavilion. It''s really a big hand. It''s so hard to take out two at one time."


    "nevertheless, the eggs are not good enough to hatch, but difficult to tame. They are not as good as five elements."


    Yewuxie was also deeply shocked by the writing of Buxiang Pavilion. In ancient times, the magic bird was monstrous. Although in ancient times, all the people gathered together and the immortals and Demons coexisted, it was not allowed to exist in Yuchuan. Yewuxie laughed bitterly in his heart, but he had to accept the gift.


    "Master Baili, this gift is too noble." Night without evil quickly arched the road.


    "Brother ye, it''s useless to put it in the pavilion. I have to borrow flowers to thank Buddha." Bailixi said with a smile, I don''t know how many people were shocked by this sound. He swore in his heart that he must not offend yewuxie. But bailixi knew that he took advantage of yewuxie.


    Then he looked at Fenghuo Luotian, and a complex color flashed in his eyes. Bailixi knew the identity of Fenghuo Luotian and yewuxie, and naturally knew that yewuxie was the benefactor of Baili family. Call him brother. If Baili Xingyun was born again, bailixi would be whipped.


    "Well, thank you very much." Night without evil arch hand smile way.


    Yemojun, liruoqing and Zimeng are all smiling. They are proud of having such a grandson. Beside the voice of Zimeng, there is a man with a haggard face. Seeing the scene of Lingxiao Tiancheng, he can''t help but show his surprise. The man is yemoxuan, the third uncle of yewuxie. A few days ago, yewuxie connected the meridians and recovered as before. This is also the height of Zimeng The reason for this.

 Chapter 429

    In the barren mountain range, a black mountain rises into the sky. The quiet air is rolling, the dark clouds gather in the void, and the thunder flashes. It makes people gasp, as if the sky is about to collapse.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of explosion spread all over the country. The quiet air soared into the sky. Countless strange animals were terrified. They crawled on the ground, trembling and afraid to move. The awe inspiring power shrouded the mountains.


    Some small and weak beasts can''t bear the dignity at all. Their bodies suddenly explode and turn into blood mist. Occasionally, other beasts roar, but their eyes are full of fear, as if they are locked in a momentum and have nowhere to escape.


    The earth cracked, the ancient trees collapsed, and turned into vermicelli. The huge cracks filled the earth, which was so deep that it was extremely shocking.


    The sky is full of thunder and clouds, and the dark awns are twinkling. They suddenly disperse into endless light and rain, scattered all over the mountains. Suddenly, it rains heavily, and the earth is full of water mist.


    In a twinkling, the sky is cloudless, thousands of color exercises across the sky, into countless rainbow bridges, ten color light shining, a peaceful place.


    "Boom..."


    Just at this time, the huge Wushan mountain trembled, the mountain collapsed, the earth rolled, the smoke shrouded, and a huge flame burst into the sky. Suddenly, the Wushan mountain burst out, and a colorful light went into the sky.


    Like a lotus, the whole vast mountain is scattered, a group of light shining heaven and earth, piercing people''s eyes.


    If ye Wuxie is here, surely you can recognize it. Isn''t this the place where the seal of the three eyed wolf clan is? The action is so big, is the seal small world coming out!


    In the sealed small world, where the palace on the eighth floor is located, the giant wolf has been crawling on the ground. His eyes are red with blood, and his whole body is glittering with light. He is like black gold. His whole body is shining and frightening. His hair is cast like steel, cold and frozen to the bone marrow.


    "Hoo


    The whole pupil of the wolf opened dimly, and the third eye looked straight at him.


    The giant wolf stood up slowly. If he could collapse the sky, he would tremble. The quiet Qi would burst away, and the two heavenly swords would cut into the void and roar.


    His whole body suddenly became golden, just like a god wolf. He was fierce and terrifying. His two terrible tusks were chilly. He walked out of the hall slowly and looked up to the sky.


    "The soul mark of that year has finally dissipated. Human beings, this time, will tear you to pieces!" If ye Wuxie sees it, he will recognize the wolf. Isn''t it Moyuan, the leader of the three eyed wolf clan who was planted by Ye Wuxie?


    "The five orcs are finally coming out." Moyuan looks at the ninth palace in the distance.


    The ninth palace stands in the sky, just like standing on the top of the Ninth Heaven. It is covered with endless light, and the roaring sound spreads all over the small world. All the three eyed wolves kneel respectfully, their bodies tremble, and they dare not look directly at them.


    "Moyuan!" Suddenly, a sound rang through the sky and the clouds burst.


    "Yes Moyuan respectfully said that he knew how the ninth palace generally existed. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, when the barren mountains declined, the five major races sealed the mountains, and the ancestors of all ethnic groups sealed the mountains themselves. That was the most powerful one in the legend.


    Although Moyuan is the leader of the three eyed wolf family, in terms of strength and status, it is not the same level as those ancestors.


    "The curse of the barren mountains is gone, and the five races are about to be born. You will lead your own children to lead the way." The voice was very ethereal, coming from all directions of the void, thick and vigorous, and full of Qi and blood.


    "Yes Moyuan was very excited. After ten years of revenge, he was finally able to get revenge. A group of ancestors were born. Let alone revenge, they unified the western wilderness and shocked Yuchuan!


    "My family''s children listen to the order, although we have been all over the western wilderness, and we attach great importance to the unification of the world!" The voice of Moyuan spread all over the seal world, resounding through the sky.


    "Go all over the Western wasteland and unify the whole world again!"


    "Go all over the Western wasteland and unify the whole world again!"


    ¡­¡­ The sound of excitement soars to the sky, the blood soars to the sky, resounds all over the barren mountains, and huge figures soar to the sky, rush out of the sealed small world, and go straight to the world.


    This scene also took place in the small seal world where the other four races are located. The whole barren mountain ranges are boiling up, and the mountains are falling apart. They are all rushing away outside the barren mountain ranges. The momentum is huge and the earth is shaking.


    "Qingzhi, Jinpeng, Youxuan, ape Xiaotian." The heads of the five races gather, and the five beasts stand in the void, indifferent and indifferent.


    The beasts nodded slightly and said hello. The four beasts of Moyuan looked at Qingzhi, and a trace of hostility flashed in their eyes. However, the beasts did not dare to violate the rules of the ancestors.


    "The seal of your souls is gone, too." Moyuan said indifferently.


    "Hum, the shame of that year should be paid back by the whole Terran!" You Xuan cold hum, fierce light surging, black and white light intertwined with the whole body, the wind and cloud surging, his cultivation is not what it used to be.


    "It is inevitable to restructure the wasteland in the West. This time, the world will be slaughtered and burned all over the world." Jin Peng cold voice way, the whole body golden awn glitters, the golden scale armor is like god gold general, chilly frightening, eyes blood red, angry."It seems that I have already seen a desolate scene in the world. Ha ha ha." Ape days laugh wildly way, arrogant extremely, domineering boundless.


    Qingzhi frowned slightly, without any expression.


    "Go


    The five beasts soared into the sky, turned into five rays, disappeared in the sky in an instant, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Lingxiao Tiancheng, a festive, prosperous incomparable, lively extraordinary.


    , "the envoys of the inner government arrive at five dragon and Yuan animals and five rows of five essences. Congratulations on the joy of building the city across the sky."


    Proud and unlike langtian, the leader of the cabinet, all the monks could not help but make way for them. They followed the other five legendary teams of neifu and stepped onto the floating island.


    Yewuxie greets them and greets them one by one. Sima Tianlin, fengbatian and Qianji are all watching yewuxie. Once upon a time, the three swept the inner palace. The younger generation was invincible. However, with the appearance of yewuxie, all the rules were broken.


    The visitors are guests. Yewuye welcomes all the people into Yefu and treats them as guests of honor. Ever since the memory of the 13th generation is restored, yewuye has not paid attention to the unhappiness of that year. Besides, all the friars in Xihuang are on the United Front at this time. Even if there are internal fights, they should not be present. There is no need to fight each other.


    "Night without evil, what happened in those years..." All of a sudden, the sky broke in.


    "Lord langtian Pavilion," however, was interrupted by yewuxie, waving his hand and saying, "we are all young people. It''s inevitable to fight and kill. Our friars should not lack blood. Let him pass what happened in those years."


    Lang Tian nodded and said nothing more. In those days, he did a little bit too much for Sima Tianlin''s sake. However, today is a happy day in Lingxiao Tiancheng. Let''s not talk about gratitude and resentment.


    Next, it''s natural to have a big feast and a good drink. It''s hard to be so relaxed in the past few months.


    "Boom..."


    However, in the middle of the banquet, the whole Lingxiao Tiancheng suddenly vibrated and swayed, and the four dragons were surging to protect the foundation of Lingxiao Tiancheng. All the monks were shocked, and they only felt the terrible murderous air. They came straight from Lingxiao Tiancheng. Everyone quickly walked out of the hall and came out of the square.


    Lingxiao Tiancheng is in contact with the barren mountains. The orcs of barren mountains are born, and Lingxiao Tiancheng naturally bears the brunt.


    "Who dares not to die? At this time, they will kill Lingxiao Tiancheng!"


    A group of friars roared and looked into the distance. However, almost instantly, everyone''s face changed. They saw the mighty beasts rushing out of the barren mountains, rolling dust and smoke, and their ferocious momentum soared to the sky.


    "Animal tide?" Night innocent eyes a squint, surprised at the distance, with a wave.


    "Yiyin!"


    A red awn soars into the sky. At night, without a sword, everyone rushes up into the sky. On the first night, everyone rushes out like a rain of arrows.


    "Lord of the night, the tide of beasts is coming. Damong is adjacent to the barren mountains. I''ll leave first!" The emissary''s face changed.


    "Good." Night without evil nodded, looking into the distance, eyes filled with killing.


    "I''m going to leave if you are in trouble at the beginning of the year." The envoys of the great beginning also embrace boxing.


    "Captain!" All of a sudden, Yuquan came forward and cried, and the messenger of the beginning of the day had a light in his eyes.


    "As the prince of Dachu, when Dachu is in trouble, you are also responsible. Sima, Zhenting and mubai, you three go to help Yuquan." Yewuxie nods. Yuquan is the prince of Dachu. Although he doesn''t care about the throne of Dachu, he is still the person of Dachu anyway. Yewuxie will not stop him.


    "Yes


    "Thank you, captain."

 Chapter 430

    "Little Lord, do you need the help of Roman?" Luomen went to the front road. With the power of his central heaven, the animal tide was a piece of cake for him, but the night without evil had another idea.


    "No," said yewuxie, waving her hand and picking her eyebrows, "the last animal tide was thousands of years ago. This time, it suddenly appeared. It won''t be so simple. Most of these animals are just strange animals in the innate realm, and they have nothing to do with elegance. The good play is still to come."


    "You mean the barren mountains have changed?" Although the barren mountains have been sleeping for hundreds of thousands of years, the legend of the barren mountains has not been broken. Many friars are deeply afraid of the barren mountains. The prosperity and prosperity of those years has always shocked countless friars.


    A sleeping tiger is finally going crazy. It can''t help but ignore it. The Lingyun mountain in those days called for the West wilderness, and all animals came to court. It was so powerful that it could be compared.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, however, there has never been a unification of one clan and one territory. Even the present neifu can only be regarded as a giant of Xihuang, calling on Xihuang people, but it does not dare to talk about unification. However, the former Lingyun mountain has achieved it, and its strength and heritage can be imagined.


    Today, Xihuang people are weak. Even if Lingyun mountain once declined, the emaciated camel is bigger than the horse, and its strength must be stronger than Xihuang people.


    Even the curse of death that covers up the western wilderness for hundreds of thousands of years is related to the barren mountains. It can be imagined that the barren mountains are powerful.


    Yewuyun and yewuyu once inadvertently intruded into the blood sacrifice array and saw a terrible scene. The decline of Lingyun mountain range was related to the blood sacrifice array. Yewuyue conjectured that the curse of death should also appear during that period, in order to protect the West wilderness fire.


    The monks had a bad premonition that they had just retreated from the attack of the strong in the four regions. Less than two months later, the barren mountains were born. Is it the end of heaven and the famine in the west? Is the famine in the West really a disaster prone place?


    "Elder martial brother Wuji, please rob the array for us." Night without evil, proud without extreme nod, night without evil body a flash, into a streamer, quickly rushed into the battlefield.


    With one sword, the murderous spirit of terror was released, and the blood mist was enveloped, and the sad cry spread all over the field.


    These are just congenital beasts, and they are not the first night''s opponents. They are absolutely unstoppable.


    However, the foreign beasts who were accepted on the first night hesitated. They recognized that many of the foreign beasts killed on the first night were the children of the five races, Jinlin and others. As the children of the five races in the barren mountains, they naturally didn''t want to die. But would they?


    In the past ten years, I have already had a deep friendship with the first night''s people. Although the beasts are fierce, they also attach great importance to friendship. Moreover, the power and mystery of the night''s innocence are well known in Xihuang. Lingxiao Tiancheng has a central heavenly strongman in charge of attacking Lingxiao Tiancheng. Isn''t it possible to shake the trees, fly moths to the fire and kill yourself?


    "Stop it Golden scales, wolf demons, Youyang, and other five big orcs, all the way to drink.


    "Elder golden scale!"


    "Young master!"


    Some people recognized their identities, immediately quickly stopped and kept retreating. On the first night, all the people also shot out of the battlefield, led by yewuxie, coldly looked at a group of exotic beasts. The five orcs stopped, and other exotic beasts naturally did not dare to fight again.


    "Why attack the Terrans?" Asked the wolf.


    "The barren mountains were born, and our ancestors ordered us to reorganize the Western wasteland and unify the whole world!" A black jade three eyed wolf explained that although he recognized the wolf devil, his eyes were more indifferent.


    "Ancestor? You mean five races are born! " The wolf devil was shocked, and then looked at the night without evil, "young master, the five races were born, and the West barbarians can''t keep them."


    "Is it?" The night has no evil light way, the facial expression is one cold, "the human race can''t deceive, wolf devil, your blood oath has disappeared, no longer by no sword fetter, however, I can tell you, you can think well, step out of Lingxiao Tiancheng half step, from now on, you are the enemy of the first night."


    "I..." As soon as the wolf devil''s face changed, he didn''t know what to say for a moment, but he was still deeply afraid of the night. For a long time, the wolf devil finally summoned up the courage, flashed and rushed to the herd quickly.


    "Good!" Night without evil cold voice way, no longer pay attention to the wolf devil, other exotic animals also quickly shot into the herd side, although the heart is not willing, but helpless, their roots in the barren mountains, five orcs born, in the future will be brilliant, dominate the West wilderness, unify the West wilderness, absolutely is not a lie.


    Only Jin scale hesitated for a while and his eyes were complicated. Now he has entered the realm of Longyuan. If it wasn''t for yewuyue, he would never have broken through so quickly. Just as yewuyue said, he would surpass Jinpeng, the head of Jinpeng clan. After ten years of cultivation, he finally achieved it.


    Jin scale''s eyes are sad and constantly struggling. Night Wu Xie also sees Jin scale''s difficulties and says in a voice: "Jin scale, no matter what decision you make, I won''t blame you, but if you dye the blood of the human race in the future, I will take your life."


    "Thank you, young master." Jin scale deeply bent down to Yewu Xie, eyes moist, forced to hold back tears, do not let it burst into tears, "Jin scale can have today''s achievements, is given by the childe, great grace is better than heaven, Jin scale does not want to ask for anything, but Jin scale is a beast, do not want to be infected with the blood of the same race, implore the childe to let Jin scale out of the battlefield.""Sure!" Ye Wuye says in a deep voice that the five beasts, except Jin scale, all the other beasts are out of the first night. Although it''s the situation, Jin scale''s choice makes ye Wuye feel comfortable.


    "Thank you, young master!" Golden scale respectfully a gift, into a golden light, disappeared in the sky.


    "Elder Jinlin, you can''t betray the orcs!"


    There is a strange animal roaring and roaring. As an elder of a clan, Jin scale has submitted to a human being. With such a big insult, Jin scale is indifferent. Suddenly, all the strange animals scatter all their anger on yewuye. Yewuye is absolutely used to jinscale, which betrays the orcs.


    "Jin scale, betray the orcs, you should die!"


    A cry, a roar came from afar, a golden light across the void, leaving a long shadow, void left a broken crack.


    I saw a 30-year-old Jinpeng, flying in the air, spread his wings, and came near in an instant. A huge tornado spread all over the world, sweeping all over the place. His eyes were shining with gold, and his whole body''s feathers were like gold silk satin, shining and shining, and the whole sky was dyed with gold.


    Two golden wings, like two arms of golden sky knife, cold light frightening, cold look at the night without evil.


    "Jin Peng!" The night has no evil light to smile a way, "how, again come to beg master to give your soul imprint?"


    "Hum, the humiliation of that year will be paid back a thousand times today!" Jinpeng''s whole body is full of golden waves, which lock the night without evil. A golden light crosses the sky, and two golden awns cleave the night without evil.


    At the foot of night Wu Xie, his footwork is strange and impermanent. Skillfully and skillfully, he just avoids two sharp golden awns, and a purple sword rises to the sky, sharp and impermanent.


    "Poof!"


    A blood sword spurts into the void. With a flash of golden light, Jin Peng retreats quickly and looks at the night with horror. How can he be a dragon Yuan strong man? His body is comparable to God''s gold. How can he be broken by human iron sword.


    The golden blood splashes in the void, and the eyes of all the beasts are cold. They look at the night in horror. Then they know that the one who fought with them just now is such a strong man, who seriously injured the Jinpeng clan leader.


    Wolf magic several eyes a burst of complex, I do not know whether their decision is correct.


    "Jinpeng roars at the sun and soars to the sky!"


    With a roar, Jin Peng suddenly disappeared in the same place and turned into a golden sun. The golden flame burned half of the sky. Within a thousand feet, the golden light was shining, dazzling, and the power of the law was diffused.


    "Ten years, are you still like this?" The night has no evil sneer.


    "Yiyin!"


    During breathing, all the strange animals only heard the sound of a sword, and the night was as if they were standing in the same place.


    "Poof!"


    A blood sword burst out, and the golden sun faded between the calcium carbide sparks. Jin Peng''s body fell out, his eyes were dull, and there was no vitality in his body. He quickly fell to the ground.


    The whole battlefield was silent, watching the night in horror, and retreating.


    This, how can it be! Jin Peng is the head of the family. He died in this way. Moreover, they didn''t see how night Wu Xie came out.

 Chapter 431

    "Go back and tell the ancestors of the orcs, if you dare to offend Lingxiao Tiancheng, you will die!" The night without evil a deep drink, a dead word, just like Tao Ming, murderous, awe eight wasteland, from the night without evil near some exotic animals suddenly spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood, what''s more, directly burst the gall and died, life was scared to death.


    The horror of yewuxie is deeply imprinted in the minds of all exotic animals. Jinpeng, who kills the blue sky with one sword, is too terrifying, especially the wolf devil. Yewuxie has never done it in person. At that time, it was just a congenital state. I didn''t expect that it was so terrifying now. I was extremely shocked for a moment.


    On the floating island, Jin scale closed her eyes slightly. All the time, she didn''t agree with Jin Peng, but when she saw the tragic death of her compatriots, she felt an inexplicable sadness rising in her heart.


    "Go away!" Night Wu Xie shouts, and a group of strange beasts roll and climb towards the barren mountains. Night Wu Xie''s body flashes, and goes to Jin Peng''s side. With a wave of his hand, the body disappears.


    "Jin Peng, wait for me. Are you in such a hurry to get reincarnated?" I saw a dark shadow appear in the sky, coming towards Lingxiao Tiancheng. The dark air envelops the heaven and the earth, like a demon God, with two pairs of golden wings. It''s the demon Yuan who comes here. When the dragon Yuan is promoted, the three eyed demon wolf''s body will turn into pure gold.


    There was a burst of ridicule in the first night''s heart. Indeed, as Moyuan said, Jinpeng was just going to be reincarnated. He was killed by yewuxie, and had no resistance at all. He had already gone to the hell to report.


    All of a sudden, Moyuan looked at him as if he had found something unusual. A group of strange animals came to kill human beings. How could they suddenly run away in such a hurry?


    "What are you doing, looking for death?" Moyuan said coldly.


    "Patriarch!" Wolf devil suddenly cried, some orcs are strong for respect, there is no direct blood relationship between the clan leader and the minority clan leader.


    "Wolf devil, you are not dead!" In addition to the three eyed wolf clan, a group of strange beasts did not hear it at all. They fled to the barren mountains crazily, "who dares to go, they will be punished for rebellion!"


    "Moyuan, long time no see. Thank you for your magic eye." Night without evil laugh way.


    "Hum!" Moyuan is so cold that he can''t open any pot. This time, Moyuan came to kill Yewu and kill the human race. Naturally, he won''t let Yewu go. Just as he was about to start, he was stopped by Wolf devil.


    "Patriarch, you are not the opponent of the young master." Cried the wolf devil, his eyes full of worry.


    "Young master?" Moyuan didn''t hear what the wolf devil said. Instead, he cared about nothing important. He was so angry that he slapped the wolf devil. The wolf devil was just a cultivation of black jade, and he was not his opponent. The huge wolf body suddenly rolled out, smashed a lot of rocks and billowed smoke.


    Wolf devil slowly stood up, mouth blood straight spray, the body wants to crack, continue to exhort: "patriarch, I..."


    "Call a human being a childe, OK, wolf demon, you really disgrace the wolf clan!" Moyuan interrupted the wolf demon, and could not say more about it. He was very angry, and then looked coldly at yewuye: "it''s just a human being. Xihuang''s Curse of death has just disappeared. No matter how strong human beings are, it''s only the blue sky. The orc army is coming. What''s the fear of sweeping Xihuang! You say this seat is not a human opponent? Hum, from today on, deprive you of the name of the little master of the wolf demon wolf clan


    "Poop


    The wolf devil trembled and fell to the ground. His eyes were full of sorrow. When the orcs invaded the Terran, he resolutely ignored his friendship with the Terran, just to serve the orcs. He didn''t expect the consequences of today. Even if he was not recognized by the orcs, how could he not believe his words? Not even a chance to speak.


    But Moyuan was thinking: "ten years no see, wolf devil has broken through the cultivation of black jade. He wants to get a lot of benefits from the human beings. Hum, betraying the orcs will lead to death! When I kill this man, let''s talk about the clan rules! "


    "Wolf devil, it''s your choice. No wonder others." Ye Wuxie shook his head and sighed a little. Then he turned and looked at Moyuan, "Moyuan, today, are you sending me the devil''s eye?"


    "I will take your life today!" Magic yuan cold voice, momentum surging, shrouded half of the sky, magic wings cold light frightening people, frozen people''s hearts and bones, open a bloody mouth, straight at night.


    The night has no evil eyebrows to pick, the strength of Moyuan is beyond his imagination, even stronger than Jinpeng, however, in terms of speed, Moyuan is far less than Jinpeng.


    "Oh


    With a light smile, the night without evil left a virtual shadow in the original place. Countless purple awns filled the air and turned into countless sword blades to chop up.


    "Sonorous!"


    A blast, Mars four splash, purple Chen sword and God devil sky wing collision together, unexpectedly like metal collision general.


    "It''s a bit of an ability!" Night without evil eyebrows slightly pick, God devil Tianyi is worthy of the three eyed devil wolf family of the most powerful treasure, and supernatural power, powerful.


    The devil yuan is extremely powerful and fierce. Like a golden sun, he collapses and falls down. The waves overturn the earth, and the earth and rock fly. In the blink of an eye, he comes to the night without evil.


    Yewuye was surprised. He didn''t expect that the speed of Moyuan was so fast. However, yewuye also expected that if he didn''t have such power, he would be the most powerful weapon of the three eyed wolf clan.This time, night Wu Xie didn''t dodge. He just hit Moyuan''s huge head. Compared with the wolf, night Wu Xie''s body was as small as a mole ant.


    Moyuan burst into a sneer and broke through the realm of Longyuan. He was full of self-confidence. His hair was as strong as fine steel, and he was indestructible.


    Suddenly, Moyuan''s smile froze, and his whole body burst out. The power of terror directly overturned the earth and rolled out hundreds of feet before he stopped. The smoke was rolling, and the dust was everywhere. Moyuan''s eyes were shocked and looked at the night with wonder.


    However, anger has conquered reason, regardless of others, just to kill the night without evil, the earth cracked, the terrible waves overturned a group of beasts, the huge wolf body instantly became smaller, speed increased, the magic wings slashed, and the void tore.


    At the foot of yewuxie, the speed suddenly retreats, just like a streamer. In the blink of an eye, it retreats hundreds of feet. However, the speed of Moyuan is extremely fast. He pursues fiercely. The two divine wings are interwoven with thunder and light. The power of thunder and lightning turns into a huge net, wrapping yewuxie.


    "The golden finger of heaven and earth in ancient times!"


    Night Wu Xie suddenly raised his right hand, and a vast golden light fell from the sky. He had a powerful momentum. He looked up at the sky and saw a vast golden finger falling from the sky. His breath was locked. He wanted to escape but couldn''t!


    "Heavenly wings, heavenly chop!"


    Moyuan was so frightened that he didn''t care about the night. The breath was so fierce that he couldn''t open his eyes. Two golden lights burst out and turned into two thousand Zhang sky swords.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible explosion was deafening, and the air was surging into the sky. On the earth, there was a deep pit, deep and dark.


    "Hoo


    With a cry, a golden light rose from the sky, and the void spilled a piece of blood. There were white bones on the two heavenly swords.


    All the people and animals looked at this scene in horror. You know, the heavenly wings of the gods and demons are powerful and terrifying. However, they didn''t expect to be broken by the fingers of night Wu Xie, which is shocking.


    "Mole ant, I want you to die!" Moyuan''s eyes are red. He has already lost his mind. He was humiliated and tried hard to break through the realm of Longyuan. Unexpectedly, he is still not the human opponent in front of him. How can Moyuan let go.


    "Oh Night without evil smile, full of irony, once again a burst drink: "ancient heaven and earth gold finger!"


    Moyuan''s face changed wildly, and his power was too terrible. He had suffered a big loss just now, but he had to avoid it. The first time, he had nothing to do with the same trick. The second time, Moyuan was not afraid, and his body was full of golden light. It was like a scorching sun, and the golden light swept through the eight wastelands.


    The wind and cloud of the void rolled and turned into a thousand Zhang vortex. The ferocious power of swallowing was like a vast sea. The Dragons of the wind roared and roared, and a mountain suddenly rose up. In an instant, it fell into the vortex and was smashed.


    "You lied to me!" Moyuan''s roar was also beyond his control. He couldn''t resist the terrible power of swallowing. He immediately poured up and fell into the dark vortex, leaving only a sound reverberating.


    "I lied to you? Ha ha, you believe it yourself. " At night, with a faint smile, Wu Xie''s body and mind floated up, very clear, like a goose, elegant and free.


    "Poof!"


    In a flash, countless pieces of flesh and limb were thrown out from the whirlpool, and the blood fog filled the sky. A group of strange animals were scared, and they did not dare to stay here any longer, and they ran to the depth of the barren mountains.

 Chapter 432

    "The devil is the devil


    All the other beasts fled in panic. The night was like a God and devil. The means were bloody. The two clan leaders died in his hands. The fierce power was limitless. This man was terrible.


    Night without evil smile, looking at the distance, some occasionally look back at the beast, see that smile, heart more frightened, speed up, the herd chaos, I do not know how many beasts trampled to death, Lingxiao Tiancheng outside, broken bones everywhere, mud and meat everywhere, revealing endless blood and fury.


    "It''s a pity that the body of the sacred beast, which can be said to be a great tonic, is gone." Night Wu Xie sighs and shakes his head. If the herd hears night Wu Xie, it''s estimated that a group of strange animals have to vomit blood. It''s too bloody and cruel. They even want to eat the meat of the holy beast.


    Not far away, the wolf devil fell to the ground and could not get up. His eyes were full of sadness. He roared softly and opened his mouth to speak.


    "Wolf devil, you go." The night has no evil to turn around, back to the wolf devil, swing a hand way, obviously, the night has no evil is impossible to leave it.


    The wolf devil''s face is like ashes. The wolf tribe abandoned him, which is beyond his expectation. But now, he has no face to stay in Lingxiao Tiancheng, and is ready to turn and leave.


    "Whew!"


    Just at this time, a sudden change, a golden light broke through the air, fierce momentum spread all over the world, strong waves overturned the first night of everyone, some of the weak, the body suddenly burst open, into a blood mist, a little stronger, also coughing up blood, unexpectedly can not resist that momentum.


    As soon as night Wu Xie''s face changed, he suddenly turned around, and his pupils suddenly shrank. He saw a magic claw penetrating the void. In the blink of an eye, he came to night Wu Xie.


    "Poof!"


    A dark shadow flashed in front of yewuxie''s body, and the blood gushed out of yewuxie''s body.


    "Wolf devil!" Night without evil a big drink, see wolf Devil Back to the distance, huge wolf body, night without evil protection in the body, the whole heart, was a gold claw hole, blood drenched, life quickly loss.


    "I''m sorry, young master." The wolf devil smiles with relief. His voice is bleak and he coughs up blood continuously. All of them are sprayed on yewuye. Yewuye''s eyes are red. Unexpectedly, the wolf devil gives up his life to save himself at that critical moment.


    "You''re right. I''m sorry." At night, Wu Xie''s voice is hoarse, his whole body is full of quiet Qi, and there are tears in his eyes.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a bang, the wolf devil''s body was instantly torn by the golden claws, and the meat was shot in all directions. The scene was extremely bloody, leaving only a sound echoing in the virtual shadow.


    "How dare you betray the orcs, damn it!" I saw a hoarse and thick voice ring out, the voice resounded through the sky, shaking the earth, tearing open the wolf demon, the golden claw once again grabbed to the night, all happened in the calcium carbide sparks, the speed is incredible.


    "Boom!"


    I saw a giant palm falling from the sky and crashing towards the golden claw. The terrifying power was instantly destroyed. Thousands of feet around, the dust and smoke were rolling, and the wind and waves were swirling in all directions. The earth was already in tatters.


    Ten breath time, the dust settled, only to see a vast wolf body, full of the size of a hundred Zhang, the whole body of purple and gold shining, emitting a dazzling light, the whole body is covered by thick purple and gold armor, incomparable martial arts.


    The two huge tusks are frightening with cold light, and their eyes are covered with blood lines, which makes people feel very sad. Looking at one eye, they seem to lose themselves and never find their way back. A half open and half closed vertical eye in the center of their eyebrows is even more frightening.


    The stars are shining in the distance, just like the stars are shining in the distance.


    "You are so despicable to use such despicable means against a blue sky. It''s too cheap." Aowuji''s voice is cold and contains endless murderous spirit. If it wasn''t for his timely action, if it wasn''t for wolf devil''s sacrifice to save each other, maybe yewuxie had already died.


    "Hum, how can there be so many rules to cultivate the world? The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle, and the cultivator''s ability is against heaven!" When the wolf opened his mouth, his voice was like a bell. The sky trembled, and his body was like a God.


    "Yiyi..."


    Just at this time, a sharp sound came out, like the sound of metal friction, which shocked people''s eardrum.


    "To die!" As soon as the wolf''s face changed, his body quickly became smaller, and he was ten feet in size.


    With a cry, I saw a figure breaking out of the air. In a blink, he retreated to aowuji''s side. It was Roman. The murderous atmosphere around him was cold, and the space was frozen into ice. He looked at the giant wolf with a sneer and said, "yes, how can we kill people?"


    The wolf gnashed his teeth. On his belly, there was a terrible sword mark. The blood flowed out. He was scarlet, and his body was about to fall. He didn''t expect that the other side would treat him in his own way, and the retribution would come true on him so soon.


    As a killer, Roman was born to kill and hide the void. No one found out. Even Ao Wuji was surprised that the way of Roman''s assassination was so mysterious and terrible that he seriously injured the central heavenly beast."Go away!" The night has no evil eyes is the color of hatred, staring at the giant wolf coldly, did not expect the wolf devil gave birth to the Savior, he just escaped a life.


    "Little human, seek death!" The giant wolf''s eyes were fierce, and his feet stepped on it. The whole void suddenly shook, and he stepped out with pride. The star world unfolded, and the light of hundreds of millions of stars flourished. In an instant, he suppressed the void and restored calm.


    Luomen guards yewuye to avoid accidents. Yewuye''s face is very white, his eyes are very cold, and he is full of thirst for power. However, he is too weak. Even if he has the Wuji God tower, he is not the opponent of the central sky. The other members of the first night fly to lingxiaotian city quickly, and stay here, only drag, no help.


    It''s said that when he breaks through the realm of Xuantian, he will be able to fight with the strongmen in the early days of Zhongyang heaven. You should know that in the realm of Longyuan, the chance of being invincible is almost zero.


    Today, when we enter the central heaven realm, we have doubled our strength and made contributions to nature. Few people in the same level can fight against the enemy. This is the first time since we broke through the central heaven realm. The opponent is the central empress of heaven, but he is not afraid of the first battle.


    "Central days? Hum, what can I do! " Giant Wolf sneer, even the world did not show, want a claw to tear open the world of stars.


    "Boom!"


    The endless stars burst into countless light and rain. They merge into other stars, and their power is not reduced. One blow blows out directly to take the giant wolf.


    "To die!"


    The wolf roared, and the little man dared to shake himself. Since he broke through the realm of central heaven, it has never happened, let alone in the early stage of central heaven, or in the later stage of central heaven. He has no fear at all.


    "Boom!"


    The two strongmen in the central sky collide violently, the terrible impact collapses the heaven and earth, and a wave can destroy the strongmen below the central sky. It can be imagined that the two are strong.


    As soon as they touched it, the wolf retreated hundreds of feet, and his eyes were surprised. On the other side, he was so proud that he kept retreating. His whole body was shining, his blood was churning, and his face was cold. Just now, they were equal.


    But the strength is very obvious. The giant wolf has not exerted the power of the world. He has almost used all his strength. The two talents share equally. The difference between the two small realms is like a gap that cannot be crossed.

 Chapter 433

    "Human, you are too young!" The giant wolf roared, his eyes were full of disdain, but he didn''t know that the man he was fighting against was an ancient wizard in Xihuang neifu. He was only a few hundred years old, and he was also a strong man in the central sky. If the giant wolf knew, he didn''t know what he thought.


    Proud and expressionless, hundreds of millions of stars swaying and shining, the power of stars poured into the body, the momentum continued to rise, the veins on the face burst up, the foot in vain, the void collapsed, and the star world suddenly rose up.


    "Roar!"


    The giant wolf roared and the huge waves surged into the sky, just like the surging waves of the river and the mountain forests of Tiger Town. He was extremely aggressive and shot into the world of stars.


    Aowuji into the world of stars, has long disappeared, only endless stars shining.


    "Boom!"


    Giant Wolf constantly bombards the star world, trying to smash the world with his strength. Tens of thousands of stars are smashed, and the scene is magnificent. However, this star is not a real star after all, at least not now. It is not the close of the central sky.


    However, the endless broken stars turned into light rain and merged into other stars. The remaining stars grew in size. Soon, they turned into a circle of ten feet and ran into the giant wolf along a certain track. With such speed and strength, they left bright light paths in the sea of stars.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tens of millions of stars are like meteor shower. The flames burn and turn into endless burning stones. The temperature of the space rises step by step, tens of thousands of degrees. It has to be said that the giant wolf is powerful. It can crush tens of hundreds of stars with one foot, and shatter the void with one roar.


    However, the stars seem to be endless, dense like rain. They can hide a thousand, but they can''t hide ten thousand. What''s more, these stars are more than ten thousand, tens of millions.


    "Poof!"


    At last, the wolf felt a little bit bad. There were cracks on his purple and gold armor, which could break at any time. Even if he could not be hurt, his blood had already been churning, like a river and a sea.


    "A sea of blood!"


    At last, the giant wolf burst out and gave full play to the power of the world. It filled the sky and the earth with the surging blood sea. Endless demons surged in the blood sea. There were also the roar of the Cologne and the wailing of the ghosts. The momentum was horrible and gloomy, making people numb.


    "Today, I will kill you! The holy power of the orcs, use your flesh and blood to frighten The wolf roared and finally got angry.


    Dishui is the elder of the three eyed wolf family. He sealed it hundreds of thousands of years ago, which is the powerful foundation of the wolf family.


    This time, I came here to conquer the western wilderness and integrate the whole world. I didn''t expect that when I came out of the barren mountains, I met such a strong man. In the early days of the central heaven, I could hurt him badly. If even this man could not be defeated, how could I conquer the whole world!


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance!"


    A voice resounded through the starry world. It came from all directions. The corpse looked around coldly, and it was hard to find the existence of arrogance. "Hide, look at my world, where are you going to hide?"


    The earth corpse spreads the blood sea world, the terror is boundless, thousands of stars explode, the star world fiercely shakes up, unexpectedly can''t bear the earth corpse fierce attack.


    "Hoo


    However, in the blink of an eye, there are endless stars appear out of thin air, linked with other stars, the power is not reduced.


    As soon as the corpse brows, I didn''t expect that this man was so strong. He was in the state of central heaven, and could not open the world of human friars in the early days of central heaven? How is that possible?


    The corpse was furious, and the attack was more and more fierce, and his heart was more and more anxious. He was in the sea of stars. The stars seemed endless, and it was hard to break. In the blink of an eye, a few days passed in a flash. The sweat of the corpse poured down like a waterfall, and the sea of blood was no longer as violent as before.


    "Empty eyes, open!"


    The corpse roared. The vertical eye in the middle of the eyebrow suddenly glared. A white light, like a divine chain, penetrated the void. Where it passed, the stars burst into pieces, and there was no resistance at all.


    "Impossible, impossible!" The corpse was shocked, his figure regressed, and the sea of blood began to boil again, as if he had been frightened. "How can it be the real world? Where is it? Is it the real sea of stars?"


    The corpse was helpless, and the means were exhausted. He was at a loss. For a few days, he didn''t even see the proud shadow.


    "The stars in my hand are true or false, but I don''t know the stars in the earth." Roman took a deep breath and looked at the stars in aowuji''s hand. He could see that in the depths of the sea of stars, a giant golden wolf was immersed in a sea of blood, and his eyes were full of fear.


    If you let the corpse know that he was among the stars on his hand, he would be shocked. This is too shocking.


    "This wolf strength is too strong, frontal collision, still above me." Aowuji shakes his head, sighs deeply, looks at the sky from afar, and a sad cloud flashes on his face.


    "The stars in your hand are worthy of the second world. It''s not a lie that you can carry heaven and earth in the future. I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Wuji has mastered the way of time. One day outside, one year inside, it''s just a fragrant time, and the corpse is exhausted." The night without evil also can''t help but sigh, the supernatural power is worthy of being supernatural power, extremely powerful, moreover, this is one of the nine ancient celestial body''s unique supernatural power, perhaps unique in the world."However, the barren mountain range was born, and the three eyed wolf family has a deep foundation. The earth corpse is only the cultivation of the central empress dowager, and it''s not really a person who really gets on the stage. Maybe there are some big men who are able to resist the four regions just retreating." Night Wu Xie takes a deep breath and looks into the distance. This is just the first wave of offensive in the barren mountains, and the one behind will be more fierce.


    "It is estimated that they have already gone to Da Meng and Da Chu, especially Da Meng. The western border stretches thousands of miles and is adjacent to the barren mountains. The orcs are fierce and will not give up. If the barren mountains collapse, the Terran will be destroyed. I hope that God will protect the West and the Terran." Haughty, shake your head and sigh.


    It''s a fluke for him to use the stars on his palm to trap the corpse of the wolf strongman. If the corpse used another wolf magic power "virtual eye" at the first time, it would have been able to see through the vanity, so it would not be arrogant and trapped by pride.


    "Yes?"


    All of a sudden, Roman''s eyes glared, his murderous spirit flickered, his robes made a sound of hunting, as if he felt a frightening crisis and looked coldly ahead.


    "Here it is As soon as the proud and limitless tone sank and the right palm grasped, the sea of stars disappeared and watched the front warily.


    There were two golden awns tearing through the sky. A giant wolf was wearing purple gold armor. He was powerful and looked down on the world. His momentum was stronger than that of the corpse on the ground.


    Next to the giant golden wolf, a golden winged ROC stands in the air. The bright divine armor clanks and shines brightly. There is a divine awn flowing on it. Its wings are golden, but its body is blood red. Its blood color glitters like blood silk. It is smooth, gorgeous and eye-catching. With a golden crown on its head, it has a kind of imperial temperament and incomparable supremacy.


    It is said that the golden winged Mirs are fierce beasts in ancient times. They have the ability to tear the sky and crack the earth. They once awed an era. They are the descendants of the ancient immortal Phoenix. There is a trace of real blood in their bodies. However, with the development of the times, the blood of the golden winged Mirs is diluted, which is not the same as that of the past Even so, no one dares to look down upon it!

 Chapter 434

    In the distance, langtian appears next to aowuji. His eyes are very deep, and his whole body is full of fighting spirit. On the side of Lingxiao Tiancheng, the three most powerful people confront each other.


    "Human race, where is my seven brothers?" Zijin giant wolf opened his mouth, and his voice vibrated wildly. It was as loud as a bell in the sky, and the void could not bear his authority.


    Seven younger brothers? The people''s faces sank. As they thought, the earth corpse was only the seventh in the three eyed wolf family. How powerful was the purple gold giant wolf? Could they resist it?


    "Not good!"


    The heart of all people in Lingxiao Tiancheng is very heavy. However, they are not worried. They know that there are still two holy beasts in the sky. At least, Lingxiao Tiancheng will not be destroyed.


    "Tiantu, why not talk with him and kill him directly? We''ll look for him again." The bloody and golden winged Mirs are extremely aggressive and cold. They don''t want to talk much, they just do it.


    The golden crown is shining. Against the backdrop of the blood day, the golden winged Mirs are like a God, overlooking the heaven and earth. When the golden wings unfold, the void is cut in two, which shows the horror of its means.


    "It''s said that the golden winged Mirs are extremely fierce and powerful. Roman is willing to ask for advice." With a flash of Luomen''s cry, he directly spread the world of blood and went to the golden winged Mirs.


    The golden winged Mirs are ancient fierce birds. They have the ability to communicate with the sky, and they also have the true blood of the ancient immortal Phoenix. They contain powerful spirit, and their strength is naturally unmatched. However, the golden winged Mirs have long declined. The barren mountain golden winged Mirs are only the descendants of the ancient Mirs. Their blood has been diluted, and there is very little left. Otherwise, it is a matter of hand to poke a world .


    There are seven colorful dragons in the void, lying in the sky of the sea of blood. It is the colorful magic dragon formula. The power of the seven dragons is vast, and the Dragon chants resound through the sky and soar to the sky.


    "South, look who killed the most!" Tiantu said with a laugh that he didn''t pay attention to aowuji and others at all. He wanted to kill the city directly.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s just what I want!" Roaring southward, two bloody drills pierce the sky, fierce and powerful, and rush into the world of blood in an instant.


    Aowuji and langtian look at each other, step forward, instantly exert the power of the world, and fight together with Tiantu.


    Night without evil eyes burning, already retreated to Lingxiao Tiancheng, the battle of central heaven, is not at this time he can participate in.


    "The Lingyun mountains suffered great calamities more than 200000 years ago and have become the barren mountains now. I wonder if I know the night home." The night has no evil idea in the heart, with a move, a light door appears, Ming Feng instantly appears in front of the body, this matter in his heart doubt, had to ask Ming Feng.


    "Ming Feng, do you know the Lingyun mountains back then?" Night without evil direct end of ask a way.


    "Lingyun mountain range?" Ming Feng looks puzzled and shakes her head. It''s obvious that she has never heard of Lingyun mountains and knows nothing about barren mountains.


    "Did the Lingyun mountains not appear when the night home disappeared?" Yewuxie frowned, thinking that it was impossible to frighten Yejia, a clear color flashed in his eyes: "Yejia slaughtered all the powerful people in the world. Maybe it was at that time that Lingyun mountain rose up and became the saint of all animals, dominating the western wilderness."


    "In those days, the Lingyun mountain range was contaminated by the evil spirit, and the whole family did their best to seal the evil spirit. Since the Lingyun mountain range in those days could not resist it, it was a big deal to let the devil come to the world again!" The night has no evil facial expression Yin cold matchless, quietly waiting for the battle result.


    Roman is the strongest man in the central sky. He is fierce and powerful, and few people can match him in fighting skills. Even if he is strong in the south, he can''t help Roman for a while, and they share equally.


    Aowuji is just like a god of war. The world of stars is as vast as the sea. In addition, langtian was the only strong man who could compete with aowuji in those years. They fought together, and they were even more powerful. They put Tiantu golden wolf down.


    The mountains are falling apart, the earth and stone are flying, and countless huge stones bomb Lingxiao Tiancheng. The prosperous outside of Lingxiao Tiancheng is in a state of dilapidation and miasma. A group of friars quickly flee to the distance of Lingxiao Tiancheng. Many friars are still involved by Yu * * and turn into endless blood fog.


    Tiantu and Nanxiang are two fierce birds roaring and roaring. Unexpectedly, their steps are retained by three human beings. This is a complete shame to them. How powerful they were at that time. If they stamped their feet casually, the world of Yuchuan would tremble. However, after tens of thousands of years of seal, the world has changed.


    The war is very fierce, and ye Wuye''s eyes are more and more anxious. The strength of the two beasts is beyond imagination, and various means are extraordinary. The inside information of ancient fierce birds is still there, which is not comparable to ordinary sacred animals. If the word "fierce" is used, its potential is unimaginable, although its blood has been very diluted.


    "If it goes on like this, the five orcs will surely have strong sources. We can''t let them delay!" Night without evil bite teeth, hand seal, Tianlong instant appear in front of me.


    "The war situation in Xihuang is critical, and the change is too fast. Tianlong, you stop breaking through for the time being, and I will give you two more years to guard here." Then the ghost Phoenix steps on the road of no evil


    "Where to?" The Phoenix was at a loss.


    "Barren mountain range, enter the bloodstain again, I want barren mountain range, even the whole world of Yuchuan turn upside down!" The night has no evil cold voice way, the murderous spirit of terror lets Ming Feng a surprise.A virtual shadow across the sky, Ming Feng with the night without evil moment disappeared, to the blood array altar.


    At the speed of Ming Feng, he came to the entrance of the blood sacrifice array in less than half a column of incense. He was sealed by the border of night Wu Xie. Naturally, he knew where it was.


    The tide of animals broke out. If you want to get blood, you can catch it by hand. At night, Wu Xie slaughtered several inborn beasts by himself. The blood was diffused and opened. On the altar, there were many lines and complicated mysteries. There were gods flowing around, and the blood mist was diffused all around. The terrible suction suddenly came into being.


    However, to night Wu Xie''s surprise, there was no movement between him and Ming Feng. The suction could not help them to enter the blood channel.


    "I''ve forgotten that the blood of the strange beast is too weak. It needs the blood of the holy beast of Longyuan." Night Wu Xie frowned and flashed. A golden winged ROC appeared on the altar. It was Jin Peng, the head of Jinpeng clan, who was killed by night Wu Xie.


    The golden winged Mirs are really fierce beasts in ancient times. After they died for such a long time, their blood didn''t dry up. What''s more, there was a flow of treasure and a trace of divinity.


    "I would like to roast Jinpeng and water it with Jinpeng''s blood. It seems that I can''t enjoy the delicious food." Night Wu Xie sighs, and Ming Feng shivers. Unexpectedly, night Wu Xie wants to eat Jin Peng''s meat.


    The precious blood of Jinpeng permeates the whole altar. Its spirit is shining like a river of stars. The earth roars and vibrates.


    All of a sudden, the blood fog rose and turned into a whirlpool. The blood light soared into the sky. Thousands of miles away, you can also feel the terrible momentum here. All the spirits within thousands of miles trembled in your heart, and a group of strange animals were crawling on the ground and shaking all over.


    "Hoo


    At the same time, night Wu Xie and Ming Feng instantly disappeared on the altar.

 Chapter 435

    In an instant, a bloody world suddenly appeared in front of yewuye and Mingfeng. The white bones of thousands of miles were extremely frightening. A majestic Yin Qi came to his face, and yewuye could not help shivering.


    Ming Feng was also horrified. The thousands of animal bones were powerful. Even though they were more than 200000 years old, they were still alive. There was still divine light flowing on them. The divine spirit did not disperse and the power was surging.


    In the sky, a round of blood sun hung in the air, spilling a piece of blood awn. Around the blood awn, there was a dark edge inlaid, which was extremely gloomy. The earth below, originally thousands of miles of bare land, had no grass, but at this time, the red color had slowly become dark black, as if the blood had coagulated.


    The bloody world is boundless, vast, and endless.


    "Did you hear anything in the passage just now?" The night has no evil eyebrow to pick, this just ten years time, unexpectedly the blood color world unexpectedly appears big change.


    "No Ming Feng shakes her head and looks at the night without evil.


    "Go Night Wuxie guides Mingfeng to fly in one direction. Without any hesitation, she quickly goes to the distance.


    All the way to let the night without evil scared incomparably, the blood color world is no longer so pure, is covered by endless evil spirit, dark depression, as if at any time will collapse in general.


    Ming Feng was very surprised. She didn''t expect that there was such a terrifying area in Yuchuan mainland, which was no less than the five forbidden areas for life. She felt uneasy.


    In a short time, a vast red blood palace appeared in front of them. Ninety nine giant pillars soared into the sky, and a series of terrible cracks filled it. Endless pictures were peeling off, and they could collapse at any time.


    Five of them, like Qiu long, are extremely intimidating and terrifying. The night without evil can''t breathe. When he was weak, he didn''t feel the terrifying power of the five dragon pillars.


    Night without evil only feel the internal organs churning, Qi and blood expansion, the whole person seems to explode in general, you can imagine the terror of that pressure.


    With a flash of light, the Wuji pagoda appears out of thin air and automatically protects the Lord. It is suspended on the top of the night''s innocent head. The purple gold light is strong and resists the invasion of the evil spirit.


    "Kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka


    From time to time, the sound of cracking came from the pillar, and the whole hall was crumbling, full of demons and powerful.


    From a distance, the plaque engraved with "jiusha hall" on the top of the main hall was cracked, and the blood light was flashing. If you want to heal by force and gather the power of seal, why is the evil spirit so powerful that it has no effect at all.


    "Roar!"


    The evil spirit dances wildly. The evil spirit like a human face stirs all over the field. It''s frightening and creepy. It devours endless blood fog.


    "It''s him!" Ming Feng is shocked, can''t help but regress several Zhang, frighten of looking at nine evil spirit temple, whole body drama tremble, eyes is full of color of fear.


    "You know?" Night without evil surprised looking at Ming Feng, eyebrow a pick, the facial expression is tiny heavy.


    "En," Ming Feng nodded, then quickly shook his head and said: "little Lord, he is not what you can provoke for the moment."


    The night has no evil eyebrow a Cu, in his memory at a loss don''t know, sink a voice way: "difficult don''t become, its still have big beginning don''t become?"


    "A million years ago, Langyou universe and Yumin universe entered the danxuan universe. Led by nine evil spirits, the old master fought against three evil spirits alone, killed two evil spirits, nine meteors and nine colds, and seriously injured nine evil spirits. Unexpectedly, he escaped here!"


    "The king is not reincarnated. The night demon emperor is really strong! They killed two people Night without evil Na Road, a fuzzy figure emerged in his mind.


    "The nine evil spirits are the third among the nine evil spirits. They are able to participate in nature and destroy the world with their bare hands." It''s hard for Mingfeng to calm down. "Although the old master killed two of them and seriously injured jiusha, it also hurt the root. In the end, he defeated Jiuyou, the first devil, and Langyou universe was willing to give up. Therefore, the old master died soon. But Mingfeng believes that the old master must not be dead and will appear one day."


    "The nine evil spirits Lord, can seriously injure the night devil emperor, it seems that his strength has not only stepped into that last step." Yewuxie took a deep breath. In those years, she gave birth and rebuilt, just to step into that step? This is the first time in my life that night Wu Xie has faced such a strong character, and I am not calm.


    Mingfeng nodded, but yewuye waved her hand: "no wonder the Wuji pagoda was so excited. It turns out that jiusha is not a man of the danxuan universe. However, I believe the means of the night devil emperor. Even if jiusha is seriously injured and allowed to escape, it will disappear for tens of thousands of years before it appears. Its foundation must be broken, and it will be sealed by Lingyun mountain for more than 200000 years, even if it is born again, It must not be the same as before! "


    "Young master!" Mingfeng quickly admonishes that the power of the nine evil spirits shakes the universe. If they are allowed to come out in this way, it will become the disaster of Yuchuan and danxuan.


    "Attack, break the seal! Give him a hand Night without evil tone is tough, direct command way.


    Ming Feng hesitated for a while. Although she was not born, the power of the nine demons spread all over the universe. Even if a child heard them cry and roar, he was restless all night. It can be imagined that the power of the nine demons was fierce.


    "Don''t you want me to do it myself?" The night has no evil eyes a cold, "this time, the West wasteland Bureau, not he can''t solve! Don''t worry, I''m going to make his lifeWhat''s more, Jiufeng''s determination to turn around is that the first thing he knows is that Wuxie has no evil spirit.


    "Hoo


    With a strong blow, Ming Feng rushed to the seal plaque.


    "Boom!"


    The endless blood mist rose in vain, and instantly scattered the blow of Mingfeng. The terrible air waves surged straight to Mingfeng. Mingfeng was shocked, and her body suddenly retreated, sweeping away with the night''s innocence.


    "Forever long, vow to protect our blood!"


    "The yellow spring does not fall, reincarnation fights again!"


    The bleak voices resound through the void and reverberate all around.


    "How?" Night without evil a surprise, Ming Feng wings fly, instant thousands of miles.


    The blood fog and the evil spirit swept all over the place, fighting with each other. However, it was obvious that the evil spirit had the upper hand, and the endless blood fog exploded, and the blood world suddenly trembled.


    Ming Feng runs away in a panic with no evil at night. The evil Qi and blood fog are too terrible. A random attack blocks her strong attack. The ferocious momentum makes her blood churn and her head roar.


    Night without evil can not help but spew out a few mouthfuls of blood. His face is pale, and the Wuji God tower on his head is shining and solemn. Occasionally, Daoming comes out, which is leisurely and makes people feel clear.


    "Boom..."


    Among the calcium carbide sparks, the blood color world suddenly vibrates, the mountains collapse, the earth cracks, the void and the blood day is about to fall. A breath of terror locks the two people, yewuxie and Mingfeng. They only feel numb on their scalp, skin lumps all over their body, and their eyes are waiting around for a moment.

 Chapter 436

    The bloody world trembles violently, and the demons sweep the heaven and earth. It is boundless, surging, and frightening. The blood day in the sky is as dark as the end.


    The Wuji pagoda trembles violently, and the purple light shines on the world. It is like a gorgeous sea of stars. It turns into a huge border, covering a hundred Zhang radius, protecting the Phoenix and night innocence in the center.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the purple light dissipated in an instant, and the border exploded and opened, which could not resist the impact. The night innocence and the Phoenix were like a drop in the ocean, flowing in the boundless sea of demons.


    The fierce demons are transformed into countless beasts. Their fangs are frightful, and their teeth and claws are fierce.


    "Nirvana, open!"


    Ming Feng fried drink, eyes show panic, endless fire burst out, rushed into the sky, the boundless.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the endless fire burns the evil Qi, just like its nemesis. It dissipates quickly, and the netherworld breathes a breath.


    "It''s a pity that jiusha is not as powerful as he used to be, just as the young master said." Ming Feng sighed in her heart that her eyes were shining, and the endless chain of rules came out, and turned into a huge net of rules. On the net, endless fire burned into the air, which was extremely fierce.


    Yewuye''s face is very heavy. Mingfeng is strong and can resist jiusha''s evil Qi attack. However, these evil Qi have been deposited by jiusha for more than 200000 years. Although Mingfeng can burn the evil Qi, it will not last long.


    Countless ideas reverberate in Yewu Xie''s mind, and are finally denied by Yewu Xie. At this time, Yewu Xie no longer wants to break the seal of jiusha hall and release jiusha demon, but just wants to escape.


    The power of the seal of the blood sacrifice array is already very thin. The nine evil spirits can break the seal at any time. Nevertheless, the nine evil spirits love to see that the seal is broken at night. For tens of thousands of years, they have been sealed here. Who doesn''t want to go out earlier? Now the opportunity is coming.


    But I didn''t expect to be resisted by the blood sacrifice array. Yewuye and Mingfeng were afraid and ran away in a hurry. Jiuyou demon king obviously wanted to control yewuye and Mingfeng and let them break the seal. How could they let them go easily.


    As time goes by, Ming Feng''s net is getting smaller and smaller, the fire is getting dimmer and dimmer, and the evil spirit is too vast. In less than half a day, Ming Feng has been unable to bear it, and her body is trembling, but she is still struggling.


    In this way, half a day later, the fierce evil spirit roared, strong impact, instantly broke the world of Ming Feng.


    "Poof!"


    Ming Feng spewed out a mouthful of blood, his face was pale, and his whole body was full of fireworks.


    "Little Lord, let''s go!" The Phoenix roars wildly.


    "Huhu..."


    The Wuji pagoda rotates rapidly, and a whirlpool envelops the night to protect it.


    Night no evil forehead cold sweat out, eyes fierce light flash: "even if escape into the Wuji God tower, nine evil Lord will certainly find the existence of Wuji God tower, if Wuji God tower fall into the hands of nine evil Lord, the consequences are unimaginable, monstrous evil spirit, even if the Dragon came also useless, at this time the war of the west is coming, the dragon can''t leave."


    Suddenly, boom of a body, limitless God tower fell down, fell into the hands of night without evil.


    "Devour the world!" The night without evil a blast to drink, around endless whirlpool burst out, endless magic gasification for countless tornadoes, pour into, all inhaled in the whirlpool.


    Ming Feng is still in shock. She suddenly looks happy. Unexpectedly, the world without evil at night is so powerful. It''s like a bottomless cave. She doesn''t refuse. All the evil Qi is absorbed.


    However, the night without evil heart is extremely bitter, so many evil Qi, his whirlpool can not absorb, this world is sealed with the aura of mountains, 90% hell, the evil Qi is so much and rich, you can imagine, he is just the peak cultivation of Qingtian, how can he absorb so much, this world is a world of its own, can''t use the power of the stars.


    "Do you really want to fight to the death and use that move?" At night, Wu Xie''s face sank.


    Suddenly, a frightening momentum burst out. Ming Feng''s eyes glared and her pupils suddenly shrank. She felt cold all over. A frightening breath made her whole body tremble and she could not help stepping back a few steps.


    "Swallow Bite Of Eyes... "


    Night Wu Xie''s eyes stare, suddenly burst and drink, the eyebrow suddenly split a hole, purple flame seal instantly hidden in the skin, a quiet gas gushed out, straight into the sky, cold light suddenly appeared, the power of terror phagocytosis, nothing can not swallow, compared with night Wu Xie phagocytosis of the world suction, more powerful numerous times.


    "Magic power?! How could it be Mingfeng looks at yewuxie in surprise. She knows that yewuxie is powerful, but it''s a magic power. It''s not Chinese cabbage. Yewuxie is just a place in the sky. How can she understand it.


    In fact, ye Wuxie has to thank Bruce Lee for absorbing Longyuan and breaking through the realm of Longyuan on that day. He almost died, but for the rest of his life, with the help of engulfing Youyan, he unexpectedly realized his magic power, engulfing eyes.


    In general, ye Wuye doesn''t dare to use it easily, because he can''t control it completely. His eyes are too overbearing and powerful to imagine.


    "Huhu..."


    The terrifying suction, endless evil Qi pour out, but in the scope of engulfed eyes, all evil Qi are bound, forming a magic sea."The power of seal is weak. It''s rare for someone to appear here. As long as you control that person and beast, you can break the seal. Ha ha ha ha!" In the jiusha hall, a voice seemed to come from Jiuyou. It was roaring and frightening. Obviously, it was the jiusha demon who was trapped in the jiusha hall.


    "These two ants pour out unexpectedly, even can resist one or two, hum, in that case, see this gentleman to mobilize this world evil spirit!" It seems to feel the abnormal, nine evil spirit king tone a heavy, in any case can''t miss this opportunity.


    Suddenly, the wind and cloud surged, the world changed color, and the evil Qi in the whole blood sacrifice array surged to the night.


    "Poof!"


    Yewuye''s face is pale, and there is a slit in the center of his brow. A trace of blood flows out. The evil spirit is too strong and seems endless. Even if he devours his eyes, he is very hard.


    The whole person was enveloped by the evil spirit, and his skin turned into a black jade color, just like a black gemstone. His whole body was crystal clear, emitting a faint light.


    "Hunyuan Wuji, Lian!"


    The real yuan in the body flows quickly and turns into small dragons of real yuan, which can quickly purify the evil Qi in the body. Even more, there is a flame dancing. All the evil Qi affected by the flame instantly turns into the body of real yuan, which is not in the meridian of innocence at night.


    This scene night without evil did not notice, if you know, will be surprised incomparably, swallow you Yan unexpectedly still have such effect.


    "Young master!"


    Mingfeng is very anxious. Although she can resist the evil spirit, she doesn''t know what to do for a long time. Night Wu Xie is strong, but the supernatural power is not omnipotent. It does great harm to night Wu Xie''s body.


    On the other side of the world, it''s extremely dark. You can''t see your fingers. The sound of water and the wind are roaring. If you are seen by the night, you will be surprised. Isn''t this the place where his will lies? The meteorite cave?


    Is the eye of swallowing linked to the meteorite cave? Most of the evil Qi absorbed by his devouring eyes came here?

 Chapter 437

    In the twinkling of an eye, there was little magic left in the blood sacrifice array. All the magic was absorbed by the eyes of the night without evil. If the world knew it, it would be too terrible.


    On one side of the Ming Feng already numb, night without evil is not ordinary, too terrible.


    What''s more, what surprised Mingfeng even at night was that his engulfed eyes held up half a cup of tea, and all his discomfort disappeared quickly. Instead, he felt comfortable without fatigue. The crack in the eyebrow had gradually healed, and the blood had dried up.


    Seeing that the evil spirit didn''t pose a great threat to him, he saw a very shocking scene when several kinds of evil spirits appeared in the sea. He saw a group of dark colored light above the sea, jumping like a flame, and the violent evil spirit gushed out from the dark awn.


    However, the endless evil spirit did not fill the sea of divine knowledge. On the other side of the sea of divine knowledge, there is also a dark awn, which is like a crescent moon. The two groups of light seem to be linked together. The evil spirit is rolling through the void, and it is absorbed by the dark awn of the crescent moon, which is like a bottomless hole.


    "Devour the world!" In the outside world, the night without evil a blast, hundreds of feet of engulfed the world, although very small, but the momentum is frightening, like a reduced version of the meteorite cave in general, people''s soul throb, can''t see the slightest, more than ten kinds of law power diffuse, frenzied.


    Among them, there are four eddies, which are constantly rotating, and occasionally the power of law gushes out, just like four little suns, which are just pure black. The four eddies are balanced with each other, very harmonious, as if they were born as one.


    "Devouring the world? Little Lord, what kind of world is this? How come it doesn''t contain two laws? " There was a little doubt in Mingfeng''s eyes. She was the most powerful person in the central heaven. Naturally, she could feel it clearly. However, Mingfeng didn''t ask more questions, and she didn''t dare to ask more questions.


    "I see. This is the power of the sun and the moon, the sign of the formation of the real world!" Night without evil heart big.


    "The four rounds of secluded sun are like the source of life, and the secluded moon is like the end of life. It circulates like this and lives on forever." Night without evil seems to touch a trace of reincarnation.


    All of a sudden, most of the divine consciousness is immersed in the sea of divine consciousness, as if it has entered a wonderful state. The samsara of the whole body is permeated, constantly rotating, infiltrating into the body of night Wu Xie, swimming in the meridians.


    At that time, the first Hunyuan left a reincarnation to this world, just like a seed, which burst out strong vitality at this moment.


    As time goes by, night Wu Xie is immersed in a group of wonderful States, and the evil spirit of the blood sacrifice array has long been absorbed by him. Night Wu Xie closes her eyes and sits on a mountain with her knees crossed, while Ming Feng is waiting quietly.


    There is a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere in the whole body of Wu Xie at night. The whole body exudes precious light, crystal clear and incomparable. Qiu Long''s muscles and bronze skin are shining. His precious appearance is solemn, regardless of the outside world.


    All around the body, there are eleven colors, which are constantly flowing and interwoven with each other. Occasionally, there are thunder and lightning interweaving, whining, sun and moon floating, like a dream. All these are too unreal.


    Ming Feng finally moved, eleven color, what does that represent? Is night without evil already a breakthrough in Nirvana? Is Nirvana the realization of other laws?


    The fact was not what she thought. He didn''t even understand the five light groups. He was different from the ordinary friars. He understood more than ten rules at one time. No, to be exact, the five light groups were the only ones he cared about. As for the other rules, he didn''t have time.


    This is a road that has never been taken before, and he needs to explore it continuously. As for how far he can go, he is at a loss. However, he knows that the stronger the law is, the better it will be. He will see the effect one day.


    "Roar!"


    A roar concusses heaven and earth, penetrates the void and comes, Ming Feng vigilantly looks around, but does not discover any living creature.


    Jiusha hall is where the evil spirit is rolling and fierce. The roar is coming from jiusha hall. At this moment, jiusha Lord finally feels a little unusual. The monstrous evil spirit has lost contact with him, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    This is the evil spirit that he has continued for more than 200000 years, and suddenly disappeared. How can he not be angry? He wanted to rely on them to break the seal and sweep the world of Yuchuan. However, the monstrous evil spirit is gone. You know, this is the source of the power of the nine evil Lords. If they lose the vast evil spirit, their actual power will drop a lot.


    Nine evil spirit king how also didn''t expect, his monstrous evil spirit unexpectedly was engulfed by night without evil eye to transfer, and also absorbed a part, turn into oneself body true yuan is absorbed, estimate if it knew, will be vomited blood not only by gas.


    The whole bloody world was bloody again, and the evil spirit disappeared, except for the roar and roar.


    Time goes by, half a month goes by in the blink of an eye, time goes beyond the expectation of the night, the sky is shining, the whole person appears sacred and incomparable, the power of the law flows, engulfing the world has expanded to more than a thousand feet, and, engulfing the world is not black, but the color is constantly changing, gorgeous and incomparable.


    Not far away, Ming Feng looked at all these things. For half a month, she saw everything in her eyes. Sometimes she opened her mouth, sometimes she frowned, and sometimes she was frightened. If she was an ordinary person, her heart could not bear such changes.At the top of the mountain where night Wuxie is located, many green buds burst out, green and full of vitality. Water mist permeates all around, and the air is filled with a faint aroma. Taking a sip, you can feel comfortable, with big pores, and incomparable comfort, which is completely opposite to the previous bloody world.


    "I don''t know what Tao Shao Zhu realized?" Ming Feng was very depressed. For half a month, she didn''t see what road night Wu Xie had built. It was very complicated and there was nothing powerful about it.


    "Yiyi!"


    A sharp and harsh voice rang out, only two eyes burst out, the night without evil wake up!


    Within a radius of thousands of feet, there is a world shrouded in the sky, with four rising suns. The colors of the four Suns are different, but there is no doubt that they are suns. In the distance, a cold moon echoes each other, rippling with cold air, which is frightening.


    "Four suns!" The Dark Phoenix is surprised, for a long time not language, the night has no evil too evil.


    "Hoo


    Night Wuxie breathes softly, and the world disappears in an instant. A smile flashed on his face: "that''s how it is. The five ways of practicing together to create the peak is a breakthrough. Finally, the blue sky is full. The way of swallowing, reincarnation, life and death, time and space, and cause and effect all realize 20%. If the guess is right, as long as one of them breaks through, it should be able to break through the realm of Dantian, I just don''t know what year and what month it will be


    This breakthrough was completely beyond the expectation of night innocence. In addition to the thrill, he not only made a breakthrough and realized the real world of the sun and moon, but also saw the direction of his own way, which made him feel comfortable.


    "Ming Feng, go!" Night without evil laugh, step appeared on the Phoenix back.


    The Phoenix turned into a nether world and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 438

    Ming Feng''s speed is extremely terrible. Half a cup of tea brings night innocence to jiusha hall.


    The quiet air around the jiusha hall is rolling, and the roar of the jiusha demon breaks the clouds in all directions. The whole jiusha hall is dangling and will collapse at any time.


    Several of the ninety-nine dragon pillars have been broken, huge stones have fallen to the ground, and deep pits have appeared. It is obvious that these dragon pillars are not ordinary objects, but are made of rare divine iron. The calligraphy of Lingyun mountain is rare in the world.


    "Mingfeng, do it!" Night without evil clothes.


    "Yes With a flash of light and a fierce blow, Mingfeng pounced on the seal plaque. This time, there was nothing to stop him. The power of the blood sacrifice array was already very small. Even if Mingfeng didn''t do it, jiusha demon king would not be able to break the seal for a long time. However, Yewu can''t wait.


    "Boom..."


    The plaque engraved with the words "jiusha hall" burst open and burst into endless blood light. Then, the whole hall roared, and countless cracks, like giant dragons, filled the hall and gushed out of it.


    "Boom..."


    Hundreds of thousands of kilos of boulders fell down and fell deeply into the earth. The earth was shaking, and thousands of creatures carved around it howled, then quickly peeled off and dissipated in the air.


    Yewuye clenched his fists. He couldn''t do it until he had to. At that time, the orcs of Lingyun mountain used the blood of thousands of people to suppress the nine evil spirits and let him go. It was a disaster after all. However, when the barren mountain was born, they had to fight against the western wilderness and unify the world.


    "Go


    With a wave of night Wu Xie''s robe, he takes Ming Feng to the great lake in his memory. A mountain peak composed of huge stones is red in blood. It''s ingenious. A frightening momentum bursts out. Night Wu Xie doesn''t hesitate to see the passage, but flashes away.


    ¡­¡­ "Roar!" Nine evil spirit hall is located, a virtual shadow rises from the sky, roaring through the sky, the vast shadow, more than a hundred feet, two blood lights from the shadow, cold scan four directions, but did not find any shadow.


    A monstrous rage breaks the void. Just momentum has the power to break the void. We can see the horror of the shadow.


    Under the wall has been broken, countless boulders piled up, into the earth, smoke rolling, constantly churning.


    "Xihuang orcs have been trapped by you for more than a million years. When you are born, you will surely wash the orcs with blood and unify this world!" The devil''s shadow floats and screams. Obviously, the devil''s shadow is the nine evil spirits.


    Although the outside world has only spent more than 200000 years, the time flow of the blood sacrifice array is different, which is five times that of the outside world. This is equivalent to one million years. No wonder the nine evil spirits are so angry.


    "Boom!"


    With a wave of jiusha''s robe, countless boulders below turn into powder. This palace has trapped him for thousands of years. If you look at it, your heart will bleed. Naturally, it won''t continue to exist.


    "Boom!"


    A blast of thunder resounds through the blood sacrifice array, and the sound spreads to heaven and earth. The empty blood day bursts away in vain and turns into endless blood rain. The sky roars, the clouds surge, and heaven and earth change color.


    The nine evil spirits blow out with one blow. They have explosive power and are extremely terrifying. With one blow, the mountains and rivers collapse, just like the waves and volcanoes.


    "Boom..."


    "Kaka..."


    A burst of crystal breaking sound came out, countless lines spread in the bloody sky, with Jinpeng spreading its wings, qingluan flying across the sky, and the devil wolf howling on the moon. Thousands of creatures wailed, and the void quickly dropped blood rain, ghosts crying and wolves howling, just like the wailing of heaven and earth, indicating the coming of chaos.


    Lingxiao Tiancheng is located. After leaving at night, another golden wolf and a King Kong ape are killed and blocked by the dragon. But at this time, the sky and the earth are silent. All we hear are howls, and all the people and animals are looking at the depth of the barren mountains.


    The endless blood light soars into the sky, turns into innumerable light and rain, dissipates in the void, and then comes a monstrous evil Qi, roaring and deafening.


    The earth rises abruptly, as if it has been squeezed violently. It spreads in all directions. Countless mountain peaks rise from the ground and soar into the clouds. I don''t know the end of them. The sea is full of vicissitudes, and in the blink of an eye.


    "No!" Tiantu was shocked and turned into a golden awn and disappeared in the sky.


    "Terran, count your luck, wait for me to kill you again!" Golden winged Mirs South fierce eyes a cold, purple gold God mang rippling, dare not do more stay, disappear in situ.


    The other two golden wolves and the King Kong ape did not stay long, but turned into two streamers and disappeared.


    "There''s a big change in the barren mountains!"


    Tianlong and others look at the distance with a look of surprise. Although they don''t know what happened, it''s certainly not simple. From the eyes of the four sacred beasts, we can see that one or two of them are as powerful as Tiantu and Nanxiang, showing a look of fear.


    "What about younger martial brother ye?" Aowuji looks around, but no evil figure at night.


    "The young master has gone to the barren mountains." Tianlong raised his head, flashed a heavy flash in his eyes, and said in his heart: "this matter must have something to do with the little Lord. If there is Mingfeng, it should be OK."


    As night Wu Xie shuttles through the passage with Ming Feng, his heart becomes more and more restless. This bloody Stone Mountain is not simple. It can melt the divine consciousness, and even the power of the law can''t be exerted.In a short time, a vast Crystal Palace appeared in the eyes of two people at night. The Crystal Palace is still crystal clear, the God''s light is flowing, and the stars and night pearls make up for it, just like the vast sea of stars.


    "I lost my sight. These are not night pearls, but real stars!" The night without evil shocked, and the eyes were terrified. How much of a hand it was, the origin of the Crystal Palace is absolutely not simple, but it didn''t appear in the memory of the night without evil.


    Originally, he planned to collect this treasure, but when he saw through the sea of stars, Yewu Xie had to give up. This hall has an extraordinary origin and must be contaminated with great cause and effect. Yewu Xie doesn''t want to touch it now and will suffer from thunder if he is not careful.


    "There must be a big secret in Yuchuan world. This fairy Palace should not appear in the ordinary world. In those days, the night demon emperor took the night family to hide here." In the heart of night Wu Xie, he whispered, "the nine evil spirits are so powerful, but they appear in this world. The general world can''t bear his authority. There are also Qin Lang, Xianyuan cave, reincarnation disk, and desolate sky stele..."


    The more you think about it, the more you feel that Yuchuan world is not simple, but you can''t understand it for a moment.


    "Are some memories sealed up by the first generation? I have been reborn in this world twice. How can I be reborn in this world twice? It should not be a coincidence. " At night, Wu Xie sighed, his head roared, the runes flashed, and the blurred pictures flashed by, but he couldn''t see clearly.


    "Those memories were sealed by the first generation." Night Wu Xie shakes his head. Since the first generation has done this, it must be something he doesn''t know now. Night Wu Xie naturally won''t touch these taboos.


    After a pause, calm down, night without evil step into the Crystal Palace.

 Chapter 439

    As soon as you step into the Crystal Palace, the night Wu Xie suddenly gets hairy and goose bumps all over. The four strong suns and cold moons automatically emerge around the night Wu Xie. A bad premonition rises in your heart.


    Ming Feng is no better than that. Her black feathers stand up all over her body. She is burning and shivering.


    They only felt as if there were countless pairs of eyes staring at them in the dark, which was frightening. The Crystal Palace was made of he Jingbi, and countless night innocence and Phoenix appeared in it.


    However, each night is different from each other. Although the temperament of each night is similar, the momentum is completely different. It seems to record the life of this night. However, there are countless night is not clear.


    The same is true of Mingfeng, who even has the appearance of human form, which makes Mingfeng feel palpitating.


    "This palace can absorb the power of living beings, showing the past and the future?" Night without evil eyebrow a pick, deep breath, no longer dare to do more stay, with Ming Feng quickly leave.


    Mingfeng didn''t want to stay much. If it wasn''t for the night, maybe she would have been away.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, a fight came, and the momentum was overwhelming.


    "Ten years, the blood beast is still fighting with the half sealed King Kong Spirit ape?" Yewu was surprised, but he didn''t know that the two beasts had been fighting for decades, not just ten years.


    Along the sound, the night without evil galloped quickly. Fortunately, the array did not change. It was still the same as ten years ago. At the speed of two people, it soon appeared in the square.


    In the distance, a strange beast full of blood and blood is so powerful that it is already a half step dragon. Compared with ten years ago, its strength is greatly improved.


    To night''s surprise, the blood beast''s body is covered with hair, like refined steel casting, emitting red blood light. Its muscles and muscles are like Qiu long, with a kind of domineering, but also showing a kind of wild, condescending, lifting huge feet and collapsing.


    On the other side, there is a hundred Zhang demon wolf, surrounded by iron chains, clanking, spitting fangs, ferocious, half broken, bloody, exuding a kind of erosion.


    The great ape was not aware of God, but out of the danger of instinct, he fought with the blood beast.


    "Damn it, you damn it..."


    The great ape roared, his whole body muscles burst up, the iron chain rubbed, and the fire flashed everywhere. The blood beast was very light, fast, and powerful. They all surpassed the great ape. They could give the wolf a fatal blow, but they didn''t kill him.


    "Hoo


    All of a sudden, the blood beast turned and looked in vain to the direction of the passage. Yewuye and Mingfeng had been watching the battle for a long time, but they didn''t make a move.


    To night''s surprise, the blood beast is no longer a blood beast. Its whole body is covered with hair and is as red as blood. What''s more important is that it has a face, blood red eyes, blood red face, blood red teeth, and the whole body is all blood color.


    "He looks like a King Kong ape?" Ye Wuxie was surprised and looked at the blood beast carefully. What surprised him was that except for the different colors, the blood beast''s appearance was exactly the same as that of the King Kong ape. His wisdom was not low, and he could even simulate his face.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, the blood beast spits out its fangs, and the terrible sound wave rushes straight to Yewu Xie. When it stares at its feet, it is like a roc spreading its wings, or a spirit ape attacking the sky. It is so powerful and powerful that if Yewu Xie is still a half step Dragon Yuan cultivation, it will never dare to win.


    "I''ll do it!" Ming Feng is ready to make a move. He is stopped by night Wu Xie and starts to step up with a blow.


    "Poof!"


    The power of the dragon Yuan is not that the blood beast can bear it. With tens of feet of body, half of the body bursts away in vain and turns into endless blood mist. The blood beast''s whole body spasms, opens its mouth and roars. It feels a sharp pain, and its eyes show the color of fear and keeps retreating.


    "I don''t know why you were born, but you are too fierce, intelligent, good and evil. If you appear in the world, it will become a great disaster, and you can''t stay today." Night without evil step * to the blood beast, Na Na road.


    "Roar!"


    The blood beast roared softly, and countless blood gas gathered, and instantly recovered to the original state. However, his body was crumbling, kneeling on the ground, and it was difficult to support.


    "Silk Silk My husband... "


    All of a sudden, the blood beast suddenly worships Yewu Xie, and its body becomes small and four feet in size. Its forehead keeps hitting the ground. This scene makes Yewu Xie surprised and shocked.


    "Sifu, spit Vomit low


    The blood beast''s arm is like a human hand. It''s only covered with red blood hair that it looks like a monkey. Its fingers keep pointing back and forth with its own body at night, and then knock its head several times.


    "Do you want me to be your teacher?" The night has no evil eyebrow a Cu, the accident of looking at the blood beast, didn''t expect that the blood beast unexpectedly can vomit human speech.


    "Er, er, Sifu, Sifu." The blood beast kept nodding, his eyes showed pitiful color, and the blood on his forehead penetrated out, which made the heart of Yewu tremble.


    Yewu Xie slowly raised his head and closed his eyes slightly. He could see that the blood beast was not a fake, and all the rage in his body was restrained. After a long time, Yewu Xie took a deep breath and sighed: "you are born in heaven and earth, and you have the fighting spirits of ten thousand beasts in your body, but you also have the rage of ten thousand beasts. The world is complex and the world is complicated. If you kill the human race one day, I will take your life.""Sifu, Sifu!" The blood beast nodded his head again and again. His wisdom was very high. Although he could not speak clearly, he could understand the words of Yewu.


    "It''s like this today. I''ll accept your registered disciples for the time being. If you can meet the requirements of being a teacher in the future and be a teacher, get up." The night has no evil light way.


    Yewu Wuxie didn''t expect that ten years ago, he almost died in the battle with the blood beast, but now he has become a master and apprentice. Yewu Wu Xie naturally knows that the blood beast must remember him. Maybe it is because of this that Yewu Xie has been able to shake him back with one blow in ten years, and he is still very powerful. The strength of the two people is very different.


    Full of joy, the blood beast jumped up and down, somersaulted in the void, and then calmed down for a long time.


    "Do you have a name?" Asked Ye Wuxie.


    "Wuwu..." The blood beast''s head shook violently, and there was a trace of pleading in his eyes.


    "Don''t play tricks. I don''t want to do this as a teacher," yewuye said with a smile. "In this case, the ancients of the human race said: at the beginning of human life, human nature was good. I hope you will abandon evil and promote good in the future. In this way, from then on, you will be called" Tianshan. "


    "Roar..." The blood beast roared and beat his chest with both hands. Two blood teeth burst out. He was very excited, as if he was celebrating a new name.


    "Congratulations to the little Lord. The goodness of heaven is extraordinary. I see that there are several powerful real blood flowing in his body. He may become a powerful person to frighten one side in the future." Ming Feng quickly came forward to congratulate.


    "Wuwu..."


    Seeing Ming Feng coming forward, Tian Shan''s eyes showed a strong sense of fear, and he could not help but step back.


    "I don''t want him to frighten heaven and earth. I just hope he can become an upright man and punish evil and promote good in the future." Night Wu Xie shakes his head, looks at Tian Shan, and whispers: "besides, Tian Shan is born by gathering the fighting spirits of ten thousand beasts. I don''t think its life should be doomed. It''s blessed by heaven and earth, and it''s even more physically extraordinary. If it can kill the evil in the body, it will have a bright future in the future."


    After that, yewuxie turns to see the King Kong Spirit ape bound by the iron chain and walks slowly towards it.

 Chapter 440

    "Roar..."


    As if the King Kong Spirit ape felt the power of the night without evil. Before it came near, it roared and roared. It was deafening. It wanted to break free from the shackles of the iron chain. Its whole body was black and glowing, and its body split rapidly in many places.


    The cold light and the iron chain sparkle everywhere. Suddenly, they drag the King Kong Spirit ape back, fall to the ground, and make up for the black lines on his whole body, sending out a dazzling God awn to bind the King Kong Spirit ape.


    "Hoo


    A red awn whistling past Wu Xie in the night. The speed is incredible. A blood claw grabs the golden gangling ape directly and takes its throat.


    "Tianshan, stop it!" The night without evil a deep drink, red awn a meal, step on the foot, in the void turned a somersault, instantly appeared in the night without evil side, always to King Kong Spirit ape.


    "I have roughly guessed why you are trapped here. You are also a hero of the orcs. You shouldn''t be robbed. Before I left that year, I said that if I could see you again, I would save you. Today is the time to fulfill my promise." The night has no evil to sink a voice way, in the eye flash a silk admire of meaning.


    "Young master!" Ming Feng cried, worried. "At the peak of this beast, its strength is not inferior to mine. If you let him free, it will be a human catastrophe!"


    "No," Yewu Xie shook his head and took a deep breath. "Among them, cause and effect, I understand that if there were other four ethnic groups in the barren mountains, I would not save them, but he may be the key to saving the situation of the western wilderness."


    "Ming Feng, are you sure to untie that seal?" Night without evil asked, since night without evil said so, Ming Feng naturally dare not say more, the reason, she is not clear.


    "I can''t do it alone. If Tianlong and I work together, we should have 60% confidence. Moreover, we can only break it with brute force, but his life is not easy to grasp." Ming Feng thought for a while and said that the complicated patterns were not arranged by ordinary strong people. Ming Feng didn''t know the array and didn''t know it very well.


    "In that case, I will give you a hand." The night without evil nods a way, the finger stretches, a dark flame jumps in its fingertip, looks at one eye, as if the human spirit will be swallowed up.


    "Wuwu..." Tian Shan roared softly, and quickly withdrew from the scene as if he had seen a ghost.


    ¡­¡­ In the outside world, the whole west wasteland has long been restless. The earth is turning over like a dragon. Deep in the barren mountains, it is covered with endless demons. From time to time, there are loud fighting sounds, which shake the world and spread all over the world.


    Tens of thousands of miles apart, you can feel the awe inspiring momentum. Proud Wuji and others are standing on the floating island, looking at the barren mountains, frowning.


    The whole world of Yuchuan trembled, and the visions of heaven and earth flickered. All the friars in the five regions looked up at the sky. They didn''t know what had happened, and they were at a loss.


    The seven top forces of Tongtian came out of the hall and looked at the West wasteland with complicated eyes.


    In Dongzhou, Xuanyuan Taiqing stands above the clouds. The sun and the moon are floating and deep in his eyes. His eyes are slightly narrowed and he says to himself, "it seems that something big has happened in Xihuang. Night home, hum!"


    "Heaven subdues the devil, and the devil is coming." In Middle Earth, the prince stands with his hands in the sky, deep in the clouds and high in the sky, his eyes shining, and his surroundings are a world of their own.


    The faces of other big men are also very heavy. After the last World War I, they collected the secret medicine from hundreds of thousands of years ago, and they have already got a little bit of it. They have guessed the real identity of the night family. There is a trace of uneasiness in everyone''s heart.


    ¡­¡­ The west is barren, the mountains are barren.


    With the disappearance of the blood sacrifice array, the original sealed area suddenly leaked out and merged with the original barren mountains. The area is vast and boundless, and the number of people born has increased by more than ten times. The area is tens of millions of miles, boundless, and all belong to the barren mountains.


    If we say who is the first force at this time, it is absolutely the barren mountains. We should know that the five countries in the western wilderness add up to 2.3 million square meters, less than 10% of the area of the western wilderness.


    In the depth of the barren mountains, the evil spirit is surging, and countless lights are shining. The nine evil spirits are born, and their fierce power is unlimited. They are able to fight against the ten sacred beasts alone. One day, they have seriously injured three sacred beasts. You know, these are the old people who once lived in the Lingyun mountains. They are all powerful, and at least they are the cultivation of the central government.


    It can be seen that the nine evil spirits are very powerful, and the holy beasts are extremely frightened. From the first ten holy beasts to the last twenty holy beasts, they fight against the nine evil spirits. However, even so, they still don''t cause any serious damage to the nine evil spirits. Instead, they kill three holy beasts, sprinkle blood on the ancient forest, break bones all over the sky, and six holy beasts are seriously injured, so they don''t have the power to fight again in a short time.


    Countless exotic animals were affected and died in the ancient forest. There was a river of blood and sorrow everywhere.


    "Orcs, the humiliation of that year, I want to wash the Lingyun mountain with blood today, and let you ten thousand people repay it!" The nine evil spirits roar up to the sky, and the magic power is so powerful that their fighting power is terrible, just like a terrible abyss, which makes people unable to see through.


    "Nine evil spirits, the five clan leaders were able to suppress you in those years. For more than 200000 years, your strength was greatly reduced, and what waves could you turn?" A golden winged roc with a hundred feet body roars. Its hair is as bright as a bloody feather. It looks like a round of blood day. It is dazzling. The whole body space collapses, and its momentum soars to the sky. Its voice is as loud as a bell.The two golden wings are like two heavenly swords. They are bright and sharp. The ordinary strong dare not bear their sharp points! He is the first member of the golden winged Dapeng family. His name is Xiyou. He is fierce and powerful, and his strength is unfathomable.


    "Today, Lingyun mountain is the place where your nine evil spirits are buried!" A King Kong ape with a body of hundreds of feet roared. He was wearing golden armor, and his hair was like a sword. He was extremely sharp. When he punched out, heaven and earth trembled.


    "It''s up to you!" The nine evil spirits sneer at each other. With a random grasp of their claws, thousands of feet of the earth soar up, just like a small stone.


    The seventeen most powerful holy beasts attack in turn, and their power can be imagined. Within more than 100000 li of the barren mountains, they are all filled with the light of the law, which is more fierce than the flash flood, as if the world is about to collapse.


    "The power of Nirvana, hum!"


    A blue Luan bird hummed coldly, and a ray of light spewed out. It turned into an immortal Phoenix. It went through the void and burned half of the sky.


    "Just ants." The nine evil spirits despise it and grab it at random. Xianhuang is crushed by crushing and exploding. It turns into an endless flame and sweeps all over the place. The fire of Xianhuang is so powerful that you can imagine that almost everything is not burned. The barren mountains are suddenly ablaze with fire, which can be seen from more than a hundred thousand miles away.


    "Zhenzhi, Guihu, fengluan, ape Hou, let''s join hands to fight this demon!" Xiyou drinks, the bloody glow spits out, the horrible bloody world, binds the space, and goes straight to the nine evil spirits.


    "Good!"


    The other four strong men all fight at the same time. They are the first group elders of the other four races in the barren mountains. The first group elders of the qingluan race are fengluan, the first group elders of the jingangling ape race are apehou, the first group elders of the Yinyang Youwen tiger race are Guihuo, and the first group elders of the three eyed demon wolf race are Zhenzhi!


    The five first clans are powerful enough to sweep the eight wastelands and dominate the world of Yuchuan. At this time, they are fighting against one man, the nine evil lords!


    People don''t dare to despise the nine evil spirits. 200000 years ago, Lingyun mountain tried its best to suppress the seal of the nine evil spirits by sacrificing to the five patriarchs. Now it breaks the seal again. Even if its strength is greatly reduced, it is beyond the realm of Longyuan.


    Countless rays are shining all over the sky, and the power of the law is surging, which drowns the barren mountains. The ancient forests of the barren mountains are broken and turned into dust. The mountains are broken, the rocks are flying, the earth is shaking, and the heaven and the earth are collapsing. It''s really earth shaking.

 Chapter 441

    In the deepest part of the barren mountain range, adjacent to the netherworld, one of the five forbidden areas of life, a red haze rises to the sky, and the colored awns flow around. The force of hundreds of miles is extremely bright, and three figures flash in the void.


    In the distance, there is a dark place, which can''t be seen through. Tian Shan hides behind Wu Xie at night, and his eyes are full of fear.


    "Little Lord, is that the nether world?" Ming Feng frowned. Her face was not very good-looking. She was burning all over, and there was a trace of fear in her eyes.


    "Good! It is said that when the night family appeared, the five forbidden zones of life in Yuchuan world already existed. " Night Wu Xie took a deep breath, thinking: I don''t know if the night demon emperor ever went in.


    "Boom and boom..."


    At this time, there was a loud noise, and the void was in turmoil. Tian Shan was unstable for a moment, and fell into the void. He looked around in horror, and his eyes kept turning, as if to say that the world was too terrible.


    "The nine evil spirits are born, the nirvana, the power of heaven, and the barren mountains. The five races will suffer a little." Ming Feng looks out into the sky, Na Na road.


    "Even if it''s nirvana, it''s only the peak power of the central sky after all. Although it''s powerful, it''s no longer what it used to be. Don''t worry, the five races are not so fragile. They have the blood of ancient fierce birds in their bodies." Night without evil shakes his head, if the strength of nine evil spirits can sweep eight wasteland, night without evil will not easily put him out.


    With a wave of his hand, Tian Shan disappears into the void. It''s obvious that he is brought into the Wuji God tower by Yewu Xie. Then Ming Feng takes Yewu Wu Xie and goes to Lingxiao Tiancheng quickly.


    At this time, the barren mountains are no longer as vast as before. I don''t know the end of them. Even after flying at the speed of Ming Feng for a day, they still don''t fly out of the boundary of the barren mountains.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a golden awn came, the void broke, and endless turbulence came out. There was a three eyed wolf with hundreds of feet. His whole body was covered with pale golden blood, and his blood was emitting bursts of precious light. His armor was broken and badly damaged.


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf roars in the sky, the giant wolf turns over, two purple and golden wings unfold, countless ancient trees turn into vermilion powder, the mountain collapses, the wind and waves sweep all over the place, and Ming Feng''s body suddenly retreats. He looks at the giant wolf in surprise.


    Golden giant wolf, ready to rush to the distant battlefield again, however, saw a demon roaring from the sky, all the creatures were creeping on the ground, trembling.


    Giant Wolf suddenly trembled, bloody mouth fangs, the terrible sound wave is magnificent, but it was scattered by the shadow.


    "Zhenzhi!"


    A loud shout came from the rear. A golden winged ROC was flying across the sky, salivating a Heavenly Sword. It was very sharp and sharp. Its two wings cut the void, and its speed was extremely terrible. It stood in front of the devil''s shadow in an instant. Three awns of the sword burst out and cut the devil''s shadow away.


    "Hoo Hoo


    There are three figures chasing after each other. They surround the shadow in the center. They see three holy beasts with fierce eyes. Their whole body is broken, bloody and bloody.


    The devil''s shadow looked down and looked down at the world. Two blood lights from the sky swept around, like two blood pillars. It was his eyes.


    "With you, it''s like shaking trees. As you said, today''s blood will wash the Lingyun mountains!" The evil sound is deep, the killing intention is deep, suddenly, the eyes gaze at this Ming Feng place: "come again two to send to death!"


    At this time, the other five beasts found not far away, did not know when a person and a phoenix appeared. When they looked at the Phoenix, the five sacred beasts showed a trace of joy.


    "Daoyou, please join us in killing this demon. The five big orcs in Lingyun mountain range will surely have great rewards." Xi You''s eyes flashed and invited Ming Feng to do it.


    But who is Ming Feng? Just listen to Ye Wuxie''s words. Previously, the five big orcs wanted to unify the western wilderness and level Lingxiao Tiancheng. How could she do it? Besides, this demon was released by Ming Feng to suppress the orcs in the barren mountains.


    "Since you don''t want to help, please watch the battle." Fengluan''s eyes narrowed, and she saw that Mingfeng didn''t want to do it, but she didn''t dare to offend.


    "Don''t worry, none of you can escape." Nine evil spirits demon king sneer, crazy bully matchless, evil spirit surge, unexpectedly cover the Ming Feng and night without evil inside, have no the slightest scruple.


    It''s not a good night. I wanted to avoid the battle of barren mountains and go back to Lingxiao Tiancheng first. Unexpectedly, the battlefield suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Go Night without evil a light drink, Ming Feng immediately reaction, speed vainly accelerated, burst away.


    "I want to go!" Nine evil spirits cold drink, a monstrous gas burst out, into endless ghosts, instantly devour the night without evil.


    "Hiss!"


    All of a sudden, a green awn rises up in the sky, and the frightening momentum bursts out, turning into a border. The God awn flows, guarding the night innocence and the Phoenix in the center.


    The endless evil Qi was scattered and melted by the white awn, and then a dark awn rose to the sky and disappeared in the sky.


    At that critical moment, ye Wuxie didn''t expect that long cangpei would appear by himself. Heaven would protect him and Ming Feng, otherwise, he would have to die.


    "Yes?" Nine evil spirit monarch''s blood color pupil once shrinks, peep out a color of panic, in the heart frighten a way: "the sky world! Is the night devil in this world? ""Hoo..."


    There are also several figures whistling, all of them are the elders of the five major orcs, all of them come to attack the nine evil spirits. At the same time, the elders of the five major orcs join hands, and the light of terror suddenly appears, covering millions of square feet.


    However, the nine spirits of the demon king were stunned for a moment, but he was not trapped.


    Qi Qi, the five big orcs, offered the most powerful weapons to suppress the nine evil spirits.


    "Roar!"


    Nine evil spirit Lord roars, didn''t expect to be attacked by many beasts, angry, how, although he is powerful, but also can''t resist the attack of the ten central heaven holy beasts, especially the big guy.


    A mouthful of devil''s blood spurted out, and the devil''s shadow darkened a lot in an instant.


    "All dead!" Nine evil spirit Lord angry, suddenly in the brain two figures flash over, immediately angry. "It''s you! I''m going to frustrate you! "


    It''s only now that the nine evil spirits have come to realize that they''ve lost the monstrous spirit they''ve gathered for more than 200000 years. If they had that monstrous spirit, how could they fight so hard? At this time, they wouldn''t be seriously damaged by the ten holy beasts.


    Ten holy beasts, fierce enough to go against the sky, together with the hand, hit nine evil demon, nine evil demon extremely, fierce flash.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the devil''s shadow burst into pieces, and the monstrous spirit rolled into a tornado that swept all over the place, whistling in the direction of night''s innocent escape.


    "Poof Poof... "


    The ten sacred beasts coughed up blood again and again. The nine evil spirits were so powerful that they finally hurt them in a violent way. Although they hurt the enemy 1000 and hurt themselves 800, they finally ran away.


    "Where are you going?" A holy beast drinks, and the great beast chases quickly.


    "Don''t chase!" The old man of the golden winged Mirs said, "he has been injured and can''t recover for decades."


    "Yes, let''s take Xihuang first! Poof Zhenzhi''s eyes flashed with cold light. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out. Although all the animals hurt jiusha, they were also hurt by jiusha''s suicide attack.

 Chapter 442

    Ming Feng with night innocent quickly fled to the depth of the barren mountains, the waist dragon cangpei exudes a fiery light, a little dragon light and shadow swim on it.


    "No, the nine evil spirits are coming." Bruce Lee''s voice rang out, terrified.


    "It seems that the nine evil spirits recognize your origin." The night has no evil heart to frighten, "Ming Feng, speed up!"


    Ming Feng naturally felt a strong breath behind her. She didn''t dare to hesitate and burst out with full potential. As a bird, she was good at speed, leaving a shadow in the void and disappearing in the sky.


    "Run, see where you''re going!" Jiusha demon king sneered and was furious. Where he passed, the mountains and rivers collapsed, like a natural moat, cutting off the barren mountains. "Night demon emperor, I didn''t expect that you were reduced to such a situation today. You even hid in this small world. I''ll give you back the humiliation of that year!"


    If you can appear in this world, your strength will be greatly suppressed, and the strongest can only be achieved by the central Tianda circle. It''s rare to have such an opportunity. How can the nine evil spirits let go? The breath has already locked in Yewu and Mingfeng, and the speed is faster than that of Mingfeng.


    In less than a few hours, Jiuyou and Mingfeng were only thousands of miles apart, and their eyes could see the night without evil.


    "Fast, fast again!" Bruce Lee is extremely anxious. He saw the fierce power of the nine evil spirits with his own eyes. He is the one who can challenge the night devil emperor. If he falls into his hands, he will never come to a good end.


    "Little Lord, the nether world is ahead." Ming Feng''s face is heavy. It''s the forbidden area of life. She can''t breathe because of the frightening breath. If she enters, she will die for ten years.


    How can ye Wuxie not know that he was ignorant and broke into the outer world of the nether world for twenty or thirty miles, which made his spirit shudder. Now he recovers his memory and knows the horror of the nether world.


    "Mingfeng, you enter the Wuji pagoda first." The night is not evil to sink to drink a way, quickly put the Ming Feng income infinite God tower, body shape a flash, a head into the vast mountains.


    "The five elements are heaven''s escape and earth''s escape!"


    With a blast, the night without evil fell into the barren mountains and lost its trace in an instant.


    "Want to run out of the field?" In the rear, the nine evil spirits came to the place where the night had disappeared. At this time, the nine evil spirits'' house had turned into a man in black. His face was pale and bloodless, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness. But his momentum made people dare not look directly at him, especially his dark eyes, which seemed to devour people''s soul.


    "Boom!"


    With a wave of his hand, the nine evil spirits suddenly broke the earth thousands of miles away, turned it into a Earth Dragon and poured it up into the sky. A terrible pit appeared on the earth.


    "Poof!"


    In the depth of the earth, the Qi and blood of night Wu Xie are surging. At this time, night Wu Xie has come thousands of miles away from the depth of the earth, but even so, it is also surging like thousands of troops.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t run away." The night without evil can''t help patting his chest. His divine sense covers thousands of miles, and the natural sense knows everything.


    Jiusha demon king is too terrible. He can destroy heaven and earth with a wave. Thousands of miles of rocks are broken and turned into powder.


    Fortunately, as the earth goes deeper and deeper, the earth becomes more and more tough. It has entered the Vajra rock. The temperature has suddenly risen, and the night without evil is sweating all over. The speed has slowed down a lot.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, there was a roaring sound from above, just like the sound of steel impact, clang clang, very harsh.


    "Did you follow me?" At this time, night Wu Xie felt the power of the five elements TianDun.


    However, he still underestimated the strength of the nine evil spirits. With one blow, the earth burst, and one blow for tens of miles, the speed was so fast that night Wuxie was shocked. It was no less than his skill of escaping from the earth. The nine evil spirits quickly followed.


    A few hours later, the night without evil galloped all the way, unknowingly has come to the depths of the earth, the speed has been very slow, fortunately, the speed of the nine evil Lord is also slow.


    "Wuji, Wuji, without you, even if I hide in Wuji tower, it''s useless. On the contrary, I will let Wuji tower fall into the hands of nine evil spirits." Night without evil a burst of emotion, but Wuji has been sleeping, can''t hear night without evil words.


    Lingxiao Tiancheng is a main hall. At night, Wu Xie sits in the center of the main hall, immersed in the cultivation. The whole body is flowing. The bronze colored muscles are shining, just like immortal gold, which is Soul-catching.


    Suddenly, the night without evil eyes opened, two real dragons burst out, and the Dragon sound reverberated in the hall, full of dignity.


    "Nine evil spirits, hum!" The night without evil looks cold and murderous.


    After a few hours, night Wuxie went deep into the earth all the way. However, the rock below was so hard and dense that it was very hard to use it. It seemed that it was difficult to move. At first, it could take a few miles, but now, it can only take a few feet, and it is very difficult.


    Jiusha''s speed slowed down. His fierce light flashed all over his body and his fists kept popping out, but he could only burst open a few feet of rock. In this way, he couldn''t catch yewuxie. Their speed was almost the same. However, jiusha didn''t slack off. He was not willing to catch yewuxie."If it goes on like this, I don''t know where it will reach. The world should be round. If it penetrates the center of the earth, it should be in the other four domains." Night Wuxie thought of it in the dark, then the light flashed, and quickly entered the Wuji God tower. The Wuji God tower was full of light and was stuck in the rock layer.


    "Son of a bitch, I can''t run any more. When I catch you, I''m going to kill you!" The nine evil spirits are so angry that they speed up in vain. A green sky mole ant has been chasing him for a day. He has come to the bottom of the earth for tens of thousands of miles. He is so powerful that he can''t catch a green sky mole ant. It''s a great shame to say that.


    In the Wuji God tower, night Wuxie appears in vain, and Mingfeng and Tianshan come up quickly.


    "Young Lord, have we escaped?" Ming Feng slightly excited way, but see the night without evil heavy face, Ming Feng look a moment stiff.


    "Nine evil spirits Lord, the breath is locking me, Ming Feng, you take Wuji God tower, tear fairy palace and Tian Shan back first, I lead nine evil spirits Lord away." The night has no evil to shake head, the facial expression a sink way.


    "Ming Feng is willing to live and die with the young master!" Ming Feng even busy way, how can he rest assured that night without evil, night without evil is just Qingtian cultivation, absolutely can''t be nine evil Lord''s opponent, must die without life.


    "No problem, the nine evil spirits can''t catch up with me. Lingxiao Tiancheng is very important." The night has no evil face to flash to put on a light smile, "you go back first, try your best to cure the King Kong Spirit ape, separate body and I connect, temporarily by him to control the sky city."


    Although Ming Feng was worried, he had to listen to the command of Wu Xie at night, so he nodded helplessly.


    After that, with a flash of light, night Wuxie and Mingfeng suddenly appear in the rock layer. They nodded slightly, and Mingfeng put away the Wuji God tower.


    At the same time, in Lingxiao Tiancheng, Wu Xie''s hands were sealed at night, and he yelled: "heaven and earth, soul order!"


    A flash of light, Ming Feng body flash, instantly appeared in the hall, see the night without evil, eyes full of anxious color: "little Lord!"


    "Don''t worry, there is a way for the body. You and Tianlong and Wuyun will cure the King Kong ape first. Besides, the barren mountains will not give up." The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    As soon as Mingfeng opens her mouth, a ray of light gushes out. A small and exquisite pagoda and the tear fairy palace appear in front of yewuye. Yewuye takes a move to put away the tear fairy palace, and the Wuji pagoda falls into the palm of her hand. Almost at the same time, a red light flashes, and a bloody monkey appears in front of yewuye. It''s Tianshan.


    "Sifu." Tian Shan was surprised to see that night was innocent, and his mouth was not clear. Then he was surrounded by a large number of people, his eyes turned, and he was very curious.


    In the rock layer, Yewu Xie sneered and looked at the rear. At this time, jiusha demon was less than 100 Zhang away from him. Suddenly, Yewu Xie''s body flashed, and his speed sped up in vain. He shot deeper again. Only a voice came to the rear: "jiusha demon, if you catch up with me, I''ll give you sugar."

 Chapter 443

    The nine evil spirits are very angry. When was he provoked like this? What''s more, the other party is just a mole ant in the sky. Suddenly, he is very angry. The fierce evil spirit instantly shakes the rock layer and goes towards the bottom.


    It''s been a few days since he chased and fled. The nine evil spirits are mixed in his heart. He can''t catch up with a man who has been cultivated in the sky. What''s his face?


    What''s more, the other party seems to be hanging him deliberately. Every time he gets together for more than 100 Zhang, the other party''s speed will speed up in vain. Once he is far away, he will stop there and wait for him. He doesn''t know that night Wuxie is also very depressed. The reason why he stops is to swallow pills and recover his physical strength. Otherwise, how can he persist until now.


    The night has no evil to scold from time to time, nine evil spirit Lord is really not to the Yellow River heart does not die, must catch to kill him.


    "Damn it, the night demon emperor, what kind of blow did you give to the nine evil spirits in those years, and let him hate you so much. Now I have no way to chase me." The night has no evil low voice to scold angrily, but again helpless, can only restore physical strength, continue to run down.


    "Nine evil spirits, you mother have seed to chase, see you can chase to when!" The night has no evil to throw down a word, listen to in nine evil spirit in the Lord ear, but be like the needle prick of general, let the life ache, rage, continue to speed up.


    It''s been several days, and the speed of the two is very slow. Yewu Xie can only walk three feet at a time, just like a normal person. However, jiusha devil is not much better, and he is still with Yewu Xie for more than 80 years.


    It''s extremely red all around, and the temperature is as high as 100000 degrees. If it were ordinary rocks, it might have turned into magma. But these are red flame rocks. They are stronger than divine gold. They are especially resistant to high temperature and can''t be shaken at all. Although they are not divine materials for refining utensils, night Wuxie still can''t help but wonder. With Zichen''s sword, they can''t move. Compared with the earth of the golden world, they are not so much .


    A frightening breath came from the bottom. The terrible temperature surprised the night.


    Fortunately, the Hunyuan Wuji skill is powerful, which is a powerful skill practiced by both the soul and the body. Otherwise, such a temperature will be tolerable.


    "Red flame rock, should no longer belong to the category of soil, should belong to metal, I do not know how fast to use gold escape?" The night has no evil in the heart to think a way, the whole body ray of light a flash, the yellow ray of light instantly turned into gold.


    "Hoo


    It seems that there is a hurricane in the red flame rock, and the night without evil suddenly stops for hundreds of feet. In the rear, the jiusha devil''s face suddenly sinks, and suddenly loses the trace of the night without evil.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a fist blows out, nine evil spirits don''t resist to rush, direct blast on its face, saliva flies.


    "Mole ant, seek death!"


    The nine evil spirits Lord roars, although the night has no evil to be able to hurt his body, but this fist but directly hits on the face, is more shameful than seriously injured! You know, the other side is just the cultivation of Qingtian.


    "Mole ants, mole ants can hit you in the face, what are you?" A mocking sound shakes the rock layer. The red flame rock is a very good sound conductor. The sound reverberates everywhere. I don''t know where it comes from for a moment.


    Nine evil spirit in the king heart grief indignation matchless, this damned red flame rock resists him, hard to capture the way night innocent breath.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, another dark shadow came. This time, the nine evil spirits were ready. How could they be captured by the night without evil? The dark shadow suddenly dispersed as soon as they were patted.


    "You play with me!" Nine evil spirits demon king big anger, "demon king world!"


    "Boom!"


    With a sound of explosion, all the rock layers within the range of tens of meters turned into dust, and the magic gas rolled and filled the whole space.


    "The nine evil spirits of Tang Tang, is that all they can do?" A voice of mockery rang out.


    The nine evil spirits Lord gasped for breath. The blow just now cost him a lot. He was seriously injured. He chased him all the way. He didn''t know how many thousands of miles, and there were few demons left in his body.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    All of a sudden, a fierce wave of fire came. The terrible wave was powerful. It was equivalent to a blow from the strong man in the central sky, hitting the surrounding red rock. A click came.


    Jiusha devil destroys the red flame layer of tens of feet, and leads straight to the top of the barren mountains, like a frustrated ball. When he finds the exit, fierce magma bursts out along the passage. Jiusha devil is in the passage, and naturally bears the brunt.


    "No!"


    The nine evil spirits roared, not frightened, but angry. They wanted to kill the night without evil. Unexpectedly, they opened a channel to the center of the earth and let themselves in the sea of magma.


    The night has no evil spirit to rush to a burst of sadness for the nine evil spirits Lord, suddenly the double eyes a stare, suddenly a startle, the facial expression a sink, the instant reaction come over, since be hit by nine evil spirits Lord array to break the rock layer, isn''t that the bottom is no longer the rock layer? If the nine evil spirits pursue and kill themselves, isn''t there no place to escape?


    "Ha ha ha, mole ant, run away again, run away!" Obviously, the nine evil spirits also instantly thought of, the whole body evil spirit is surging, resisting the impact of the blazing magma, roaring unceasingly.


    Night innocent dare not do more stay, running Jindun quickly fled to the distance.Boom!


    There was a shaking around and a rapid collapse. Impacted by the air wave of magma, the red flame rock layer had already been covered with cracks. It was hit by the nine evil spirits, and immediately broke open. The huge rock quickly fell towards the sea of magma below.


    The heat wave is surging in the sky, and the awe inspiring momentum is coming. At night, Wu Xie only feels a burst of heat all over his body, and his clothes melt quickly. You know, his clothes are all made of thousands of years of cold silk, but they can''t resist the terrible temperature, and they melt almost instantaneously.


    Yewuxie ran away quickly with his body. However, he underestimated the impact of the magma wave. The red flame rock was all broken for hundreds of miles. With the attack of jiusha demon, it peeled off in an instant and fell towards the sea of magma. Before falling into the sea of magma, it gasified in an instant.


    At the end of the night, he fell out of his body with a smile.


    "Poop


    The night has no evil to think much, a head into the rolling magma.


    "Yes?" Nine evil spirits demon''s facial expression a stiff, whistling but arrive, the moment arrives at night Wu Xie original location, didn''t expect night Wu Xie would rather commit suicide, also don''t want to die in his hand.


    Looking at the rolling magma below, jiusha demon is eager to try. However, he doesn''t find the figure of yewuxie for a moment. After a short time, he is ready to turn around and leave. Although he doesn''t kill yewuxie himself, yewuxie''s death is also a relief. However, just as jiusha demon is about to leave, he suddenly looks at the bottom of the magma with incredible eyes.


    "Damn it, I''m burned to death." I saw a light copper color, just like the body of Qiu long, rushing up. There was a trace of ruddy color on the whole body, steaming hot, just like a steamed bun just coming out of the cage. However, the steamed bun was extremely ruddy.


    "Not dead?" Nine evil spirits demon king surprised looking at night without evil, this magma temperature, is he also have a kind of palpitation of feeling, can night without evil unexpectedly bear?


    After that, his body flashed, and he clapped his hand toward the night. But almost instantly, the nine evil spirits stopped in vain, and his body suddenly fell out, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    After night Wu Xie, a figure of tens of feet rose from the sky. His whole body was red like a fire dragon. It was burning and sizzling. His muscles were strong and bright. On his back, a piece of red hair was smooth like silk. His eyes were like two rounds of hot sun. There was a fire dragon dancing and stepping on the fire cloud. He was so powerful that the void could not resist Live up to its vast pressure.


    "Ancient fierce beast, red flame beast!" The nine evil spirits Lord''s complexion is miserable, the whole body trembles, the hall evil Lord, the eye unexpectedly has a silk to fear an idea.

 Chapter 444

    "Roar!"


    With a roar, there was a flame in the mouth of the beast. It was as gorgeous as the red haze. The blood on jiusha''s face was flashing, and his body could not help stepping back.


    "Poof!"


    The night without evil galloped all the way, and quickly fled to the distance. However, he was still hit by the sound and wave, and he coughed up blood in his mouth. He wanted to split his body, and his whole body was full of Qi and blood, which almost could not be suppressed.


    "Red flame beast, I''m just chasing this man. I don''t mean to offend your territory." The nine evil spirits immediately embrace boxing to do, very polite.


    The red flame beast is one of the fierce beasts in ancient times. It is a fierce beast born with the nature of fire. It is said that the red flame beast is the descendant of the fire dragon. Its body is strong and unmatched. It is a cub. It can shake heaven and earth when it is born.


    Although jiusha knows that Yuchuan is extraordinary, he never thought that there is a red flame beast in the center of the earth. If he is at the peak of cultivation, jiusha must not be afraid. Maybe he can take one and become a mount.


    But now, his strength is far less than that of the past. Even if the red flame beast on the opposite side is just a cub, he still has a kind of panic. If he had not been created by the sacred beasts of the five major orcs before, he might be able to fight desperately.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as the red flame beast stepped on it, a red flame spewed out and turned into a fire dragon. It shuttled through the void and went straight to the nine evil spirits. It didn''t talk to him at all.


    "Don''t think I''m afraid of you!" Nine evil spirit Lord a anger, oneself hall evil Lord, once upon a time, powerful eight waste * *, sweep the world, didn''t think now, any person and beast can deal with oneself.


    It can be said that the dragon travel in shallow water was prawn play, the tiger was bullied by the dog, is a true portrayal of the nine evil spirits.


    "Evil bite!"


    The nine evil spirits roared, and the monstrous shadow turned into a vast magic dragon, hundreds of thousands of feet of body, which was powerful. The heat wave of the magma sea below was rolling, straight to Xiaohan.


    "Boom!"


    The fire dragon collided with the magic dragon, the surrounding space collapsed, the red rock clattered, and within tens of thousands of meters, the magma splashed and surged.


    "Hoo The nine evil spirits Lord''s robe swung, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. His pale face was even more pale. "The ancient fierce beast, the red flame beast, was just like that!"


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the red flame beast roars. Although he can''t speak, it doesn''t mean that he has no intelligence and is despised by a human being. The reputation of ancient fierce beast can''t degenerate in his own hands.


    "Gulong....."


    All of a sudden, the sea of magma below suddenly gushed up, poured down, and turned into tens of hundreds of magma dragons. They rushed straight into the void and wrapped the nine evil spirits in the center. Yewuye had already hidden deep in the red flame rock, and was afraid of being affected. At least, with the protection of the red flame rock, yewuye had a chance to escape.


    "Damn, it''s really bad luck. It''s not easy to escape from the clutches of nine evil spirits, and there''s another ancient fierce beast, red flame beast." There are a million horses galloping with grass and soil in Yewu''s heart, but it''s not easy to vent.


    "It''s better to leave. Don''t hurt the fish." Looking at the terrible battle in the distance, yewuye feels sad. The strong one in the central sky is too strong, and it''s useless to stay. Although he was attacked by the afterwave of red flame beast, he finally escaped the clutches of the nine evil spirits.


    "The blade of ten thousand demons!"


    The nine evil spirits are crazy, and countless magic blades are cut out, just like the rain of stars. The speed is extremely terrible, and the power is overwhelming, covering the whole sea of magma.


    "Boom and boom..."


    Countless Dragons of magma disintegrated and turned into countless magmas. They fell into the sea of magma below. Night Wuxie had already turned around. However, suddenly a ray of light flew towards him.


    Night Wu Xie was shocked, and his speed was in vain. He could not stop the aftershocks of the central sky. However, night Wu Xie ran away for several feet, suddenly stopped his body and quickly turned back.


    "Ouch..."


    There was only a whine echoing around. The red flame beast raised its head to the sky and roared. On its thigh, a piece of flesh and blood was cut off, dripping with blood, and there was a God''s light shining in it.


    "The flesh and blood of ancient fierce beasts!" Night without evil a catch that ray of light, isn''t it the flesh of red flame beast''s thigh? Shimmering, a trace of fragrance diffuse out, ten thousand wisps of starlight embellishment among them, even if left the red flame beast''s body, there is also a bloody fire burning.


    "Ouch!"


    Night without evil a light call, this flesh and blood temperature is too high, very hot, however, night without evil did not throw away, fast income space ring.


    "so precious blood, immortal meat, but contains endless essence and divinity, rare, not only can strengthen physical fitness, can enhance the repair." Yewu Xie was very excited, as if he had forgotten the previous pain and the present danger. He had to say that he was out of luck. The sea of magma was tens of thousands of feet, and the flesh and blood just fell on him.


    "Is it related to the Golden Dragon loach?" The night without evil secretly thought that the Golden Dragon loach could be lucky with the sky, and thought that he could not escape the magic claw of the nine evil spirits, but there was an ancient fierce beast red flame beast out of thin air. Isn''t that good luck?


    Think of this, night without evil unexpectedly no longer worry, hidden in the red flame rock formation quietly watch.The red flame beast was torn off a piece of flesh and blood by the nine evil spirits, and suddenly became mad. The whole piece of magma heaved up, surging up the sea of fire.


    "Damn, I have to take you as a mount today!" Jiusha''s face sank, and the red flame beast''s strength was unparalleled. He was reckless and wanted to kill him, but he was not a good scum. They were fighting together.


    "Evil bite!"


    The evil spirit surged, and countless demons appeared around the nine evil spirits. Ten thousand demons roared, and their momentum was almost the same for a moment. A trace of blood flowed from the corners of their mouths. The body load was too heavy, and they couldn''t bear it for a moment.


    "Why?" In the distance, night Wu Xie''s face was startled, his eyes were bright, and he was ecstatic, looking at the bottom of the sea of magma.


    In the middle of the sea of magma, there is a small lake, about a foot square. The lake is rolling upward and bubbling with bubbles. The lake water is crystal clear, just like the milk of God. It is fiery red, with pale red flames dancing, just like fire dragons.


    "It''s the pith of red flame!" The night has no evil surprised of open big eyes, in the mouth mutter, "no wonder can have red flame beast guard, have outsider invasion, this just so desperately!"


    The night without evil eyes slip, and Jin Dun moves closer to the lake carefully. The red flame beast fights with the nine evil spirits. He doesn''t care about the weak human of night without evil. Naturally, he doesn''t have any scruples. This gives night without evil a chance.


    Almost half a cup of tea time, the night without evil head slowly emerged from the ground, staring at the red flame God marrow, a trance, high in the sky, the sea of magma turned, all out of the ground, can''t see through.


    The red flame soul flows through the divine awn. It is crystal clear and full-bodied. It is just like the jade liquid. It emits precious light. It is a rare treasure in the world.


    Night without evil gently touch, do not have the temperature of magma, but mild, not overbearing.


    Yewu Xie was overjoyed and took out a jade bottle. The body immediately appeared decent and quickly collected it. However, to Yewu''s surprise, the jade bottle melted instantly and the red flame soul flowed into the lake.


    "I''ve forgotten that even the treasure can''t be loaded with such supernatural liquid." The night is not evil, in the heart of a burst of loss, handle not urgent, the limitless God tower is not around, that is not unable to collect, treasure in front, unable to obtain, let no one in the heart of a burst of frustration.


    "Damn, I can''t. I can''t miss this rare opportunity." The night has no evil eye a ruthless.


    "Gulong, Gulong..."


    A scene of surprise happened. Yewu Xie suddenly buried his whole head in the small lake and began to drink. Since he couldn''t collect it, he drank it all. Almost instantly, the red flame soul in the small lake was less than half.


    "Roar!"


    Just at this time, a roar resounded through the sky and the earth, and a vast figure came stepping on the fire cloud. His eyes were furious, and he gnashed his teeth. With a puff, a magic fire came straight to the night.

 Chapter 445

    If you let people know that the first person in the nirvana of the danxuan universe once did such a thing that people and gods were angry with each other, what do you think.


    But ye Wuxie can''t care so much about it. He will never miss such a precious liquid. It''s a rare treasure, no less than Longyuan.


    However, even in the war with the nine evil spirits, the red flame beast still pays attention to the red flame spirit pith. It can''t afford to lose. It feels that the red flame spirit pith below has changed. It immediately shakes the nine evil spirits away, penetrates the sea of magma and roars away.


    Jiusha demon is also an extraordinary person. When the red flame beast left in such a hurry, something must have happened below. Looking around, the night has disappeared. Naturally, he guessed some of them and chased them.


    However, when he saw the scene below, he was surprised at first, and then saw the night without evil, which was engrossed in drinking. His face was shocked. This scene was too cruel.


    "Damn it, it''s so cruel. If you can''t take it with you, you''re not afraid to die!" Nine evil spirit monarch face twitch, a burst of green, a burst of purple, the mouth is still mumbling: "Damn, too cruel, too cruel."


    Then his body flashed. Like a red flame beast, he quickly attacked the night without evil. This treasure was of great use to him. He would never let it go.


    "Gulong, Gulong..."


    Night Wu Xie felt the danger above. He opened his mouth and took a few big puffs. There was only a little half left in the lake. His face was bulging. He had no time to swallow it. Then he drank softly: "Jin Dun!"


    But he filled his mouth with the pith of the red flame God, and all of a sudden, all of a sudden, the red haze burst out, turned into countless light rain, and filled with bursts of fragrance. At night, the body of Wu Xie instantly diffused into the earth and disappeared.


    "Damn, it''s cruel, it''s shameless!" The nine evil spirits Lord shakes his head from time to time, his face is black, and his heart is sad and indignant. He has never seen such a person drink treasure marrow secretly. When he leaves, he has to drink a big mouthful. Isn''t that the red flame beast and himself?


    It''s too wasteful to drink it like this. Besides, night without evil is just the cultivation of Qingtian. Even if you drink one mouthful, you will not be able to support it. Your whole body''s meridians must be exploded.


    But when he looked at more than half of the red flame soul disappeared in the small lake, he suddenly showed a trace of surprise. Yewu was OK. Suddenly, his heart of killing Yewu was stronger and stronger.


    "Roar!"


    The red flame beast roared, and his eyes were full of fire. It was obviously infuriated by the night innocence. The red flame spirit pith, which he was fortunate to protect, disappeared in this way. It was used by him to enter the nirvana. He had been waiting for thousands of years, but it was only a little short. Maybe it would be successful in a few years, but in this way, it would not be infinitely prolonged.


    This place is tens of thousands of miles underground. How can anyone show up at ordinary times? Suddenly, the red flame beast roars, and below is the small lake. The red flame beast dare not attack. This is the reason why the night is innocent and the night is innocent. Finally, it dares to take a sip.


    Suddenly, the red flame beast''s eyes turned red, and scattered all his anger to the nine evil spirits.


    "Brother, this red flame spirit marrow has been drunk by that person for more than half, how about giving me a few drops?" Nine evil spirit Lord light smile way, know the red flame beast is strong, if forcibly rob, he absolutely can''t get the advantage.


    However, he didn''t say that it was OK. When he said that the red flame beast suddenly went mad, wasn''t he laughing at himself?


    "Poof!" With a loud sound, several fire dragons gushed out, and the void trembled. Jiusha demon king was shocked, and his body suddenly retreated. He turned several somersaults in the void, smashed several fire dragons with one palm, and then stepped on the air, and the endless evil Qi surged up.


    The red flame beast roared angrily, but he didn''t dare to step on the air, and he didn''t dare to leave the red flame soul again. He came back again without any evil all night, but it was too late to cry.


    "Shoot!"


    With a clear roar, a few drops of red flame pith turned into a fire dragon and burst out. A magic face appeared out of the void. In an instant, the magic shadow suddenly retreated and shot towards the void channel.


    "Roar!"


    This time, the red flame beast is really crazy. It burns the sky in flames. It bites the lake and sucks in all the remaining red flame pith. It doesn''t even let go of the surrounding sand and stones. At this time, the red flame beast doesn''t think about breaking through any more. It only has endless anger. It must kill the nine evil spirits and the human.


    The whole body of the red flame beast emits endless precious light. The red glow is all over the sky, and the whole body is full of flames. Countless scales appear on the whole body of the red flame beast, just like the holy armor. It is powerful and incomparable. The endless sea of magma above falls down, just like an avalanche.


    At this time, the nine evil spirits don''t have the heart to worry about the innocence of the night. The red flame beast will drink so much red flame spirit marrow, and its strength will increase greatly. For today''s plan, as long as you escape quickly.


    Fortunately, when he came, there was a terrible and deep passage. The nine evil spirits rushed up to the sky in an instant and ran away thousands of miles in the blink of an eye.


    The red flame beast roars toward the sky, helpless, but the night is still within his perceptive range. As soon as he steps on his front foot, the earth will split in an instant, and cracks will disperse, and endless magma will penetrate into it.


    Hundreds of feet below, the red flame soul that night Wuxie finally inhaled finally swallowed into his stomach, and his whole body exuded the color of blood, just like the red flame. In his breath, there was Ruixia gushing out, and in his pores, there were strands of fragrance, and thousands of strands of red glow filled his body."Burp..."


    Night Wu Xie could not help burping. A wisp of red haze erupted. It was filled with the power of law. Night Wu Xie quickly covered her mouth and did not dare to speak any more. She just felt like a sea of magma in her body, surging and surging. The whole person turned red in an instant, and her skin was crystal clear, just like a gem carving.


    All around, the red flame rock burst out, engulfing the world suddenly appeared, four rising sun hanging in the void, a bright moonlight full of flicker, quickly decomposing the power of the red flame soul in the body.


    But how precious is the pith of the red flame God? Yewuxie drank most of the basin. At this time, yewuxie regretted it a little, and his whole body was hot. The temperature was as high as tens of thousands of degrees, and it was rising.


    "Damn it, too much." The night has no evil can''t help but secretly scold a way, this temperature, he can''t bear at all, want to vomit out, but, that red flame spirit marrow already permeates the whole body, melt into the meridians.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a roar resounded through the sky and the earth. The surrounding red flame rock quickly collapsed. A red flame beast, about a hundred feet in height, rushed down the road. The red flame rock could not resist the red flame beast''s steps.


    "No!"


    The night without evil a startle, the whole body a cool, the whole body sends out ferocious blood color flame, the full strength revolves the true yuan, escapes toward below.


    Just at this time, something strange happened. Yewuxie had not yet run the Jindun method, but an explosive force filled yewuxie''s whole body muscles and meridians. Yewuxie''s body was exposed in the red flame rock. All the way, all the red flame rock melted quickly, and the rolling magma surged.


    "So strong!" The night without evil can''t help but narcissistic way, the body seems to be full of infinite power, however, some mental confusion, suddenly shaking his head, the body emitted a lot of heat: "look at the past and present, I should be the first person to drink treasure pulp drunk, ah, treasure drunk."


    In the rear, the red flame beast chased wildly, his eyes were burning, and the distance between him and Yewu was only tens of feet. However, to his surprise, Yewu''s speed was extremely fast, not inferior to him at all.


    However, the red flame beast is so smart that when he stepped on it, he immediately shot into the passage that night innocent walked through, and the speed was accelerated in vain.


    "The surrounding red flame rock has been melted, this time it''s terrible! Jin Dun Yewu Xie''s face was embarrassed. He tried his best to gather up the momentum of his whole body and run Jindun''s method. However, a strange scene appeared. Yewu Xie seemed to be unable to master his own speed. It was so terrible that he immediately left the red flame beast dozens of miles away.

 Chapter 446

    As soon as he chased and fled, this scene appeared again. The people who fled did not change, but the people who chased were more terrible.


    There is infinite power in yewuye''s body. The speed of running Jindun is beyond the reach of the red flame beast. The red flame beast looks at yewuye in surprise. With fierce eyes, the red flame surges out all over the body. The terrible flame is as high as hundreds of thousands of degrees. The red flame rock layer melts quickly, and the speed speeds up in vain. It turns into a fire awn and disappears in the red flame rock.


    The four whirlpools on the side of night Wu Xie''s body are like four little suns, all of which are twinkling with red haze. The divine radiance is flowing and twinkling constantly, just like the breath of all living things. The bright moon is also inlaid with a red edge, twinkling and twinkling.


    The muscles of the whole body are wandering in the meridians. You can see it clearly from the outside world, emitting divine brilliance. The skin is crystal clear. There is red light on a waterfall like black hair. It grows rapidly with the speed seen by the naked eye, turns into blood color, and finally does not reach the waist of night.


    Between the slow calls, the black hair turned into blood color, enchanting, scarlet incomparable, eyebrows vertical eyes suddenly opened, the original gray pupil, blood filled, flame burning, finally turned into a blood pupil, frightening incomparable, ferocious momentum burst out, like the roar of the sea, waves, roaring.


    There was a sound of Tao Ming in the body. Wu Xie indulged in this state all night. "What a powerful force! With the power of the body, one blow is enough to crack the mountain and rock, at least tens of millions of Jin


    "Poof!"


    I don''t know how long later, night Wu Xie suddenly spewed out a wave of breath, and the hard red flame rock in front of him went straight through. The power of terror made night Wu Xie feel at a loss. I felt that all this was too unreal. I hope it wasn''t a dream.


    The red flame beast has been thrown out for many miles by yewuxie, and it has disappeared. However, yewuxie can''t control it if it wants to stop. The explosive power and speed are amazing, and it''s faster and faster.


    In the end, night Wu Xie finally feels something wrong. Even if he converges his momentum, his speed will not decrease but increase. There is a suction that controls him. Even if he uses the power of swallowing, he can''t resist.


    At night, Wu Xie''s face sank. Since he couldn''t help it, he simply relaxed and entered a mysterious state. His whole body was burning with fire, and his body was extremely strong. Where he passed, all the rocks broke.


    "No, the world is round. At the present speed, it should have been on the other side for a long time, but the rock is getting harder and harder, as if it is still deepening." I don''t know how long I have been galloping. Yewuye suddenly opens his eyes and finds something unusual.


    As if in the space-time shuttle in general, this feeling makes the night without evil is very scary.


    "Damn it, there won''t be a meteorite cave under Yuchuan world." The night has no evil in the heart startle, more think more surprised, in the heart have no bottom, the facial expression is pale and powerless.


    Finally, a few days later, the night without evil, like a shell, was shot out. A white awn appeared in the eyes of the night without evil, and the fresh air came, containing a kind of ancient charm, vicissitudes, desolation, atmosphere, simplicity If you look around, it is green and full of vitality. The towering trees soar into the clouds like a dragon. It takes at least ten people to encircle any ancient tree. The clouds and fog cover the sky, and I don''t know the end. Occasionally, birds and birds pass through the void, leaving a huge shadow below, which makes the night feel frightened.


    "Boom!"


    Before the night without evil reaction, directly into the earth, a huge pit appeared on the ground, suddenly smoke billowed, dust everywhere.


    "Damn, I forgot to slow down." A curse came from the smoke, and then the night came out.


    "Finally, the world is round." Night without evil smile, suddenly feel the whole body chilly, look down, this just found that his whole body is actually naked.


    Take out a suit of clothes quickly from the space ring, and then start to look around.


    "With such a great impact, there was only a ten foot hole?" The night without evil frown, a foot, a crack scattered and open, but, not as big as night without evil imagination, the land here is harder than he imagined.


    "Ouch..."


    "Roar..."


    A huge roar came out and resounded all over the place. Yewu Xie''s eyes narrowed and quickly walked along the sound. As soon as he was ready to run, Zhenyuan took off, but he found that he was standing still. Yewu Xie was very surprised.


    "No, the cultivation is still there." Night without evil look at themselves, found that everything has not changed, but I do not know why it is unable to fly.


    "Yes?" Suddenly, night without evil face a change, "unexpectedly lost contact with Fen Shen?"? Where on earth is this? Is it Yuchuan world? "


    Night Wuxie tries to jump like ordinary people, but finds that her feet are sucked by the ground.


    "The gravity here is hundreds of times that of Xihuang. Where is it? There is absolutely no such place in Yuchuan world. Is it a forbidden area for life?" Yewuye''s face is very embarrassed. In this way, it''s very difficult to leave here?


    Night without evil fierce a pat head, "early know should not be so impulsive, red flame God pith''s domineering fire is discharged, but came to such an inexplicable place, how can I not know to turn."Ye Wuye blames herself for a while, but what about self blame? Finally, she has to face the reality. Ye Wuye doesn''t believe in evil, runs Zhenyuan, and wants to fly.


    However, it didn''t fly, but it leaped hundreds of feet, falling in the distance like a parabola.


    "The gravity in this place is terrible." Night without evil fierce shake head, a burst of exclamation, "here is absolutely not Yuchuan world, absolutely not!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a roar came from afar. The earth trembled. Yewu Xie quickly raised his head and looked into the distance. His eyes were staring. He saw a huge beast running towards him, as if he had smelled something.


    The giant is more than 20 feet tall. Its muscles are full of explosive power. It is no less powerful than the ancient Qiulong. Its golden hair is as bright as refined steel. It is chilly. A breeze blows and a clear voice comes.


    A pair of eyes with blood color, sunken in the pupil, prominent bridge of nose, protruding jaw, it seems that its face is sunken inside, sharp teeth, flowing silver, is a giant ape, the giant ape is stained with blood, has not dried up, but also suffered a lot of injuries.


    The night before, Wu Xie heard a fierce fight. Obviously, the great ape was the winner.


    The giant beast has four feet on the ground, and its front feet are very sensitive. One of the front feet holds the head of a giant beast more than 20 meters long, and a bloodstain is left behind. It''s a giant golden lion. Its blood color and hair are shining, and it''s full of domineering spirit. Night Wuxie knows it''s extraordinary, but it''s defeated by the giant ape.


    "It''s not like that, is it?" The night has no evil to frown a way, immediately fierce shake head, "no, the muscle of King Kong Spirit ape doesn''t have so explosive strength, moreover, this ape four limbs step on the ground, front foot is longer than back foot, is it the legendary Jin Gang violent ape?"

 Chapter 447

    Thinking of this, yewuye breathes cool air. Yewuye has never seen Jingang violent ape, but it is very clear, because it is only weaker than the descendants of Taigu''s four great ancestors. Any one of them can shock the world and become a strange talk.


    After Taigu, the four great ancestor birds disappeared, and a group of fierce beasts fell down, which rarely appeared in the past. I didn''t expect to see a Jingang violent ape here, which is powerful enough to rival the descendants of the four great ancestor birds.


    Ye Wuxie, one of the four ancestral birds, has also heard of it, because the archaic magic dragon is one of them. It has never appeared since the end of time. Ye Wuxie is also lucky to meet one of them in the test field, and it has been refined into a separate body.


    "Golden lion!" All of a sudden, night Wu Xie''s eyes glared and his whole body trembled. He finally saw the identity of the huge corpse dragged by Jin Gang''s violent ape. The color of the blood was not the color of the corpse''s hair, but was stained with blood. It was bright red and sent out treasure.


    The blood alone surprised Yewu. He was stunned for a moment. The golden lion was one of the fierce beasts in Taigu. It was said that Taigu was proud of having a golden lion as his mount. He was one of the top ten Paladins in the legend. But at this time, he was killed by Jin Gang''s violent ape?


    "Damn, what the hell is this place? All the ancient beasts in the legend have come out." Night without evil murmur, low voice scold.


    "Woo......"


    A cry of the ape shakes the ancient forest, showing a sense of war. Suddenly, his huge figure bursts up, throwing away the golden lion, and his terrible feet are like a dark cloud, directly stepping towards the night without evil!


    "It''s not crying. Damn it, I want to see blood!" The night has no evil cold voice way, the whole body muscle suddenly rises, blink back tens of Zhang, just avoid the huge foot of Jin Gang violent ape.


    I didn''t expect that the fierce ape of Jin Gang didn''t say hello. He suddenly made a move. Fortunately, ye Wuye had tried his power before, otherwise he would have to suffer a great loss. Even if he didn''t step on it, he would hurt his muscles and bones.


    "Roar!"


    Jin Gang''s fierce ape roared. He didn''t expect that a weak creature had such explosive power. He suddenly swung his fists. Although he was huge, he was very agile. No wonder that apes were the first group of creatures besides human beings, which combined wisdom and acuity.


    The night is not evil, dare not underestimate, a random punch has millions of pounds of power, if it is not too hard here, it is estimated that the earth must shake, step on the foot, just like an arrow away from the string, to avoid the fist of Jin Gang violent ape, jump on its leg, both hands hold its hair, unexpectedly issued a sonorous sound.


    Hanging in the air, the night without evil suddenly jumped up, appeared in front of the golden Gang ape.


    Jin Gang''s eyes flashed, and his pupils squeezed into the center. He looked very funny. The night without evil was in front of him. He was too small. Although he was eight feet tall, he was not short, but he could not compare with his 20 feet body.


    Jin Gang''s fierce ape was so angry that he swung his hands and folded his palms together. Like a mosquito, he wanted to pat yewuye into meat mud.


    "Oh The night has no evil sneer a, the corner of the mouth a bend, suddenly the side body revolves a foot, just like kicks the Cuju that, the explosive strength surges out.


    "Click, click!"


    Jin Gang''s hair cracked, his body fell down like a shell, and he knocked down several ancient trees. The smoke and dust billowed. The power of the night was beyond his knowledge.


    With a cry, the night without evil falls into the void, and the earth splits and diffuses in all directions.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong... "


    Just at this time, the earth trembled and roared. The King Kong Spirit ape kept beating his chest and running at his feet. He came to yewuxie in three or two steps, with two front feet.


    Night without evil dare not despise the enemy, jump, instantly appear on an ancient tree.


    However, night Wu Xie only felt the wind in his ears, whirring, and suddenly his whole body was cold. He saw a huge tail pumping towards him, shining like a whip.


    "Damn it, it''s not dead!" At the foot of the foot, the branches break, and the night Wu Xie quickly falls to the ground.


    "Click, click!"


    The ancient tree was cut off from the upper part. The incision was neat and some debris was scattered in the void. The golden lion, who had been dead, stood up slowly and vomited blood all over his body. But at this time, he didn''t kill Jingang violent ape. Instead, he killed himself with Jingang violent ape.


    "Damn, they''re not always acting." The night has no evil a burst of astonishment, immediately denied his idea again, "no, that blood is true, since it is the enemy of life and death, that gold saint lion should kill Jin Gang violent ape with me."


    "Whatever you do, hum, the blood of the ancient fierce beast should be no less than that of the red flame beast. Today, I''ll eat roast monkey meat and release the blood of the golden Gang fierce ape to brew monkey wine. It must be mellow. It''s good to make a treasure horse. It''s really lucky." Night without evil a smile, unexpectedly start to imagine.


    "Also, I don''t know what it''s like to ride the top ten treasures as the ancients said. I''m going to decide the golden lion!"


    Suddenly, Jin Gang''s big foot fell from the air, and the terrible waves made yewuye unable to open her eyes. However, yewuye didn''t move. Instead, she swung her big fist. When the giant foot came, yewuye burst out with one blow."Boom!"


    One punch and one foot bumped into each other, and the fierce air waves came out. Some ancient trees collapsed and filled with terrible cracks. There was a deep pit on the ground. At night, Wu Xie''s feet fell into the earth, surrounded by hair, smelling a disgusting smell.


    "Dead monkey, have you never washed your feet? Bah, it stinks. Bah..." Night without evil constantly spray saliva, scold.


    "Woo..."


    Jin Gang''s ape howls. His whole paw is pierced by night Wu Xie, and blood is gushing on the ground. In the distance, the golden lion is in a panic. Night Wu Xie is too terrible and bloody. He knows the strength of Jin Gang''s ape very well. His skin is like gold, and his bone is like immortal iron. But he is pierced by night Wu Xie, which makes him numb.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the Golden Lion turned around and walked away. Many ancient trees were knocked away.


    "Want to go?" At night, Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed and his feet glared, and his whole body immediately went through the ground. In the blink of an eye, he came to Jin Gang''s body.


    Jin Gang was terrified. However, night Wu Xie gave a faint smile and kicked it out like Cuju.


    The huge body of the golden Gang ape burst out like a volcano. A roar came from the distance, resounding through the sky, and the whole ancient forest trembled.


    "Boom!"


    The golden Gang ape turned over and threw his whole body at the golden lion. The Golden Lion turned his head from time to time. He just saw the golden Gang ape coming. He was very angry and two fierce men burst out. It was obvious that he thought the golden Gang ape should attack him.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the golden lion was ready to fight, he was rushed to the ground by the golden Gang ape. The two beasts were entangled and rolled together. The roots of the ancient trees were broken, and thick smoke and dust were raised.


    The two animals quickly stood up, ready to escape, however, with a cry, a weak voice came down from the sky, whistling, the two animals were trembling, crawling on the ground, their bodies were constantly shaking, and they did not dare to move any more.

 Chapter 448

    "Run Night without evil angry, hands bear stand, such as an adult in the education of two children who made a mistake, two big beasts tremble, dare not look at night without evil.


    Looking at the funny appearance of the two beasts, ye Wuxie felt that he couldn''t get rid of them. He immediately complained to himself: "how can this life be so kind? I want to eat and drink a lot in the first life. I haven''t eaten any meat or drunk any blood."


    "Get up!" Night Wu Xie''s eyes stare and feet on the ground. It''s like an archaic fierce beast. It''s frightening. It''s like the three identities are reversed. Night Wu Xie is the archaic fierce beast.


    Two beasts lie on the ground, but dare not move, night without evil micro anger, heart surprised, these are really too ancient fierce beast? You don''t even understand?


    "I told you to get up!" The night has no evil finally angry, called several times, two beasts unexpectedly ignore, feet a stare, instantly appear on the golden lion head.


    At this time, the two animals finally stood up. Just now, yewuxie transmitted the sound with his mind. Even if he didn''t understand it, he also understood the meaning of yewuxie.


    "What is this place?" Asked Ye Wuxie.


    "No, I don''t know." All of a sudden, Jin Gang''s violent ape shivered and said that at this time, he did not have the power of an ancient fierce beast. His voice was very loud, but very young.


    "You can talk!" The night without evil suddenly burst into a rage, a foot directly kicked in the chest of Jin Gang violent ape, Jin Gang violent ape a whine, the foot of the golden lion a whine, trembling.


    The two beasts are ferocious on weekdays, but recently they see a more ferocious one. Yewu Xie doesn''t know how terrible he is in the hearts of the two beasts. Otherwise, if there is no big difference in strength, the two beasts will never be so afraid. Even if they fight to death, they will have to let Yewu Xie suffer.


    Any foot has ten million jin of huge power. Even if the two beasts are too ancient fierce beasts, they can''t bear it. After all, their actual age is very young, and their cultivation is too weak, which is far less than that of yewuxie. If they are given a few years, it is estimated that yewuxie will lie there.


    "He was only two years old." At this time, the Golden Lion trembled and said that he should speak for the golden Gang ape.


    "Two years old?" Yewuxie was surprised. The Taigu fierce beast, who was born two years ago, is about 20 feet in size. If it is an adult, it can be as big as the sun and the moon, and it can explode the stars at will. Is it invincible? I don''t know how much stronger this strength is than that of Yuchuan world.


    "And you?" Night without evil asked, temporarily absent-minded.


    "I was born two years and a month." The golden lion is a little bit ashamed. He is older than Jin Gang violent ape. It seems that he is very unwilling to lose to Jin Gang violent ape.


    This time, Yewu Wuxie was shocked. No wonder the golden lion is known as one of the top ten paladins. Yewu Wuxie knows that there is a hidden wound in the body of the golden lion, which may be congenital, but even if it is so powerful, how terrible will it be if it really becomes an adult?


    "Why are you fighting, your parents?" Yewuxie doubts that there should be adult ferocious animals around the two ancient ferocious animals who were born only two years ago. If they don''t stay overnight, they scan around and find no other creatures at all.


    "One mountain can''t accommodate two tyrants. Our parents have long been engulfed by the great destruction. He and I were sealed in the source of God and woke up a few months ago." Explained the golden lion.


    The night without evil heart shock, be sealed God source, difficult is archaic seal up to now? Isn''t that for thousands of years, isn''t that the source of God against heaven? How strong is it if the parents of the two animals are together?


    Then yewuxie learned from the two beasts that the Golden Lion and the golden Gang fierce ape were the enemies of life and death. In the ancient times, when fierce beasts were rampant, the two peoples fought continuously. Only when the great destruction came, the heaven and the earth broke, and all living things disappeared, did they seal the two beasts with the divine source, hoping to have a chance of life in the future. Tens of millions of years later, the divine source disappeared, The two animals wake up.


    However, the two beasts don''t know where they are. They just wake up. However, the two beasts say that this place is the same as the ancient world.


    "Is it too old?" Yewu was suspicious for a while, but it''s certain that this place is no longer Yuchuan world, otherwise it''s impossible to lose contact with Fenshen. I can''t help but be glad that I sent Wuji pagoda and Mingfeng back, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The ancient trees here are towering and boundless. They go straight into the sky. I don''t know the end of it. In the end, the night is helpless. It must be impossible for me to leave here. However, since Yuchuan world can come here, there must be a way back.


    "Is there water here?" Put down the doubts in the heart, night without evil to clean up its lost mood.


    "Are you thirsty? There are silver monkey peaches and huangxia fruits to quench thirst. " Jin Gang''s violent ape was still a little afraid of Ye Wu Xie, but seeing that ye Wu Xie had no intention of killing him, he immediately became bold.


    "Silver monkey peach, huangxia fruit?" As soon as night Wu Xie''s eyes brightened, he covered his nose and said, "don''t worry about silver monkey peach and huangxia fruit. You stink too much. Give me a bath first!"


    "Bath?" The two beasts were at a loss, but they didn''t dare to refute. Then, they quickly passed through an ancient forest with night innocence, and a vast river appeared in the eyes of the public.


    The river is hundreds of feet wide. Even at night, I can''t guarantee whether I can jump across it. The river is turbulent, the huge waves are surging, the water is splashing, and the river turns purple."The purple river?" The night without evil surprised matchless, in the heart a burst of strange, oneself in the end came to where ghost place, however, get together to the river a look, a fragrance comes.


    "Damn, it can''t be the legendary zijingyuan." The night has no evil to pour to absorb cool air, also hard to restrain the shock in the heart again.


    Zijingyuan is a kind of spiritual water. Long term immersion by practitioners can strengthen their own muscles and bones and stimulate their potential. In the first life, yewuxie used zijingyuan to soak his body, which is quite effective. However, such a vast river of zijingyuan really makes yewuxie dare not imagine. He can''t help but pinch himself and find that it''s not a dream.


    "Poop


    As soon as night Wu Xie stepped on his feet, he jumped up, his whole body was shining, and his bronze muscles leaked suddenly. He jumped into the river with a puff. Although it was already in the realm of Longyuan, zijingyuan might not have much effect, but night Wu Xie didn''t want to miss it either. He had to try to find out what effect it had.


    "Come down quickly!"


    With the roar of the night, the Golden Lion and the golden Gang ape all trembled, jumped into the river, and set off countless ferocious waves.


    "Damn it, you can''t take it easy and go downstream for me." In the middle of the river, there came a burst of abuse from Yewu Xie. Two big waves came, and Yewu Xie was washed out tens of feet away. He even drank a few mouthfuls of the river water.


    Think about the smell of blood on the two animals, night can not help but vomit.


    Almost a incense time, night without evil out of the river, dressed, alone on the Bank of the fire, set up two branches, Zichen sword on the branches, on the top of the string of a large piece of flesh and blood, occasionally Baoguang flow, a faint fragrance around.


    You know, it''s the flesh and blood of the ancient fierce beast, red flame beast. It''s rare at ordinary times. The night without evil is also a bad luck. Red flame beast was cut off by the nine evil spirits, just flew to his side and found one.


    Not long after, a charming fragrance diffused, night without evil with a dagger cut a piece into the mouth.


    "I haven''t experienced such a leisurely life for many years. The red flame beast is really a fierce beast in ancient times. It turns into innumerable essence at the entrance." Night without evil a burst of emotion, fast operation true yuan, absorb endless essence.


    In the distance, the Golden Lion and the golden Gang ape kept salivating. They were attracted by the fragrance, but they were drunk by the night.


    "Wash me clean again. Damn it, it affects my appetite. Look, what do you look at? It makes my mouth water. It irritates me and roasts you all."


    Golden Lion and golden Gang ape fight all over. Without thinking about it, they quickly go to the depth of zijingyuan river. Golden Gang ape covers his mouth funny and doesn''t let saliva flow out.

 Chapter 449

    Yewu Xie lies leisurely on the shore, eating the thigh roast of red flame beast. It''s called a timid, thousands of Jin of roast meat. Yewu Xie eats almost half of it by himself. His body is full of precious light, rosy clouds gush, and his muscles and meridians twinkle. His whole body is hot.


    "It''s worthy of being a fierce beast in ancient times. It''s really a great tonic." The night without evil takes off the outer robe, the whole body is steaming. Fortunately, he drank the red flame spirit marrow before, otherwise, it''s really hard to bear.


    "I don''t know how the meat of Taigu fierce beast, Golden Lion and golden Gang fierce ape taste?" Night without evil thought in the heart way, if be known by two beasts, estimate to vomit blood more than, night without evil is still making their mind now.


    The Golden Lion and the golden Gang ape stayed in the water for six hours. From time to time, they were yelled by the night Wu Xie, and their skin was almost rubbed off. Their eyes were very bitter. Who told them to meet the night Wu Xie.


    However, the scars on the two animals have already healed. It has to be said that zijingyuan is a great treasure for refining the body. In fact, night innocence is also good for the two animals. Zijingyuan has a great effect on the treatment of body injuries, otherwise the two animals could not heal so quickly.


    "Almost. Come on up." Night without evil looking at two beast that suppress to bend of appearance, in the heart a burst of evil smile.


    If the two animals are pardoned, they quickly walk out of zijingyuan. Although zijingyuan can cure body injuries, the pain is not acceptable to ordinary people. If they were not afraid of the night, they would have cried out.


    When they came to yewuye, they sat there like two mountains. However, their eyes were fixed on the roasted red flame meat. The fierce ape of Jingang was even more dispirited, which made yewuye angry and angry. The body that had just been washed was stained again.


    "Poof!"


    The night has no evil to follow a piece, purple Chen sword is buzzing, a sword awn rushes out, several thousand jin roast meat is two, fall in front of two beasts.


    However, the two beasts did not dare to act rashly without saying anything at night.


    "Eat it." Night without evil light smile way.


    "Thank you Jin Gang suddenly grabbed the meat and gulong put it into his mouth. Then his eyes kept complaining: "I didn''t taste it."


    Then he grabbed it with his right hand and went to the golden lion. At night, Wu Xie glared at Jin Gang''s fierce ape. His huge hand stopped in the void, frightened and scared.


    "Jin Gang, why are you so hopeless?" Night without evil has no good airway, then smile, "rest assured, you follow me, to ensure that you are popular drink spicy."


    "Good!" Jin Gang was so excited that he kept beating his chest, and the earth was shaking.


    "Are there any other fierce beasts around here?" Ye Wuxie stands on the top of the Golden Lion and looks around, but is blocked by the vast ancient trees.


    "Yes, from here all the way East, there is a leopard with strong strength. Last time, gold and I almost fell into its hands." Jin Gang''s eyes were congested and his whole body was furious.


    "That leopard''s strength is very strong. Jin Gang and I are not his opponents. Fortunately, someone sneaked into his old nest and escaped his life." The golden lion said, although night innocence is very strong, I don''t believe that night innocence can be stronger than that leopard.


    "So be it. Have leopard bone soup tonight." At night, Wu Xie bent his legs and sat down on the golden lion. The golden lion''s fur was shining, as if it were made of gold and as smooth as golden silk.


    "Really?" The golden lion''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning. Knowing that the night had no intention to kill them, he was bold.


    "Go, why not." Night Wu Xie laughs a way, he knows nothing about here, naturally want to know some, if not so, night Wu Xie also won''t spare them.


    It has to be said that the world is vast. The ancient forest covers thousands of miles. The roots of the ancient trees, like the dragon, plunge deep into the earth. The forest is dark. The sun is covered by the ancient trees. The dew flows on the leaves. A drop of water is as big as yewuye''s body. If you don''t really feel it, yewuye thinks he is smaller.


    The Golden Lion carries night innocence through the ancient forest. Fortunately, it is as huge as a hill. Otherwise, it will take a long time to get out of the forest.


    "Roar..."


    In the distance, a roaring sound came, shaking the ancient forest. Many birds were startled and fled.


    "Here he comes." Jin Gang roared, stepping on the top of an ancient tree and looking into the sky.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The earth suddenly vibrated, the void trembled, and a breath of terror was approaching, which made people breathless.


    "Roar!"


    The golden lion roared, and two golden awns burst out, like two hot suns, shaking the ancient forest and flying rocks, which was quite provocative.


    "It''s funny that these two beasts are pulling me to avenge them." Night without evil heart smile, see gold lion so provocative, how he does not understand, even if they can''t beat the leopard, certainly not weak.


    Suddenly, night Wu Xie looked up at the sky, eyes narrowed, and saw a cloud of fire rising from the sky, like a mountain in general, the whole body scale red incomparable, emitting a frightening light, like a flame dancing."Boom!"


    The earth trembled, the ancient trees were smashed, the stones were splashed, and the dust was rolling. In the distance, a 20 Zhang Long beast was watching coldly. His whole body was red flame dancing. His two giant eyes were like blood gems, flashing fierce awn, bloody fangs, and ferocious terror. In the center of his eyebrows, there were dragon horns, thunder lights and lightning awns, and a bunch of fire red feathers on his head corner, just like a cloud The fire is like a cloud, and the momentum is frightening.


    "Ancient fierce beast, Huolin leopard!" Yewu Xie''s face sank. He was a fierce beast from ancient times. He had not seen it for thousands of years. Yewu Xie only saw the existence of this fierce beast in ancient books for the first time. I didn''t expect that there was one now.


    It''s said that Huolin leopard is the descendant of Qilin, the four great ancestors of Archaea. It''s very powerful, and its prestige is still superior to Golden Lion and golden Gang ape.


    "Damn, what a horrible world this is." The night has no evil heart a burst of angry scold, from the fire Lin leopard body faintly feel a palpitation feeling, this is the night has no evil for a long time.


    Jin Gang''s violent ape jumps up and comes to yewuye''s body in an instant. He roars and roars, and the fierce light suddenly appears.


    "Why, little lion, little monkey, come to die again?" The thick sea like figure of Huolin leopard made the night''s innocent eardrum ache.


    "We came to eat leopard meat with the boss." The golden Gang fierce ape roars a way, quite provocative meaning.


    Boss? The night has no evil heart a burst of disdain, this gold Gang violent ape is also not good stubble, didn''t expect this to hit his attention so soon.


    "Yes?" Huolin leopard''s eyes changed and looked around, but he didn''t find any figure. He suddenly said angrily, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You dare to cheat me. Today you have to eat you alive!"


    With a leap, the fire burst into the sky, just like the sun. The whole ancient forest was red, and the fire was burning, and a huge mouth opened.


    "Damn, I didn''t pay attention to him." Night without evil suddenly angry, because he is too small, even directly by fire Lin leopard to ignore.


    His feet glared, turned into a streamer, and the Golden Lion howled. The momentum almost broke his skull.


    "There''s a good play." The golden Gang ape retreated to one side and gave the golden lion a color. The Golden Lion understood and roared softly. As if he had been a thief, he slowly retreated to the rear. The two beasts disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 450

    "Damn, these two animals dare to fight me!" Ye Wuye was very angry in his heart. Although he could not exert the power of the law, he still noticed the dynamics of the Golden Lion and the golden Gang violent ape. Unexpectedly, the two beasts retreated before the battle, but he ran first.


    But at this time, the night is also like the arrow, can not take back, want to run but can not, can only harden the scalp.


    See a weak figure rushed to, fire Lin leopard didn''t put on the heart at all.


    "Poof!"


    A red fire spurted out from the mouth of Huolin leopard, with thousands of rays of light. A large area of ancient trees burned and turned into ashes. With such a blow, we can already look up to the mole ants on the opposite side.


    Yewu Xie was surprised. He underestimated the strength of Huolin leopard. Yewu Xie took the Golden Lion and the golden Gang violent ape into consideration. If they were defeated, they could retreat safely. But he didn''t expect that the Golden Lion and the golden Gang violent ape had escaped first.


    "Damn, if I meet you again, I''ll peel you alive." Yewu Xie was very angry. He quickly grasped a branch with his right hand, and his body was shocked. Then he made a sudden effort, and the branch broke. Fortunately, Yewu Xie had borrowed a little strength, and his body appeared on an ancient tree. At the same time, the ancient tree turned into fly ash.


    "Damn, it''s too close." At this time can not help but swallow the flame of the night, no evil.


    It is said that the fire leopard is a descendant of Qilin, the ancestral bird of Taigu. There is a trace of blood in the body of Qilin. The fire is the fire of Qilin. Everything is not burned. You can imagine its horror.


    "Yes?" Fire leopard suddenly surprised, see their own flame did not burn the weak creature, but escaped without damage.


    "Ouch..."


    With a roar, the fire burst into the sky, and the fire leopard was like a real fire kylin reincarnation. It stepped on the magic fire, and the void was blaring. It was so fast that it rushed away at night.


    "To die!"


    Night without evil * flash, Baoguang flow, like Qiu long like muscle contains explosive power, a stare at the foot, the rear of the ancient trees suddenly burst into powder, the terrible waves form a gang Qi, a blow out.


    "Boom!"


    Huolin leopard roars, grabs it out with one claw, and collides with Yewu Xie. However, to his surprise, Yewu Xie does not turn into minced meat. Instead, he grabs his hair, spins in the void, and kicks his foot directly on his chin.


    "Ouch..."


    There was a cry of grief, and the figure was extremely terrifying. The flames gushed around, the ancient trees collapsed, the rocks flew, a bloody sword spewed out, and a sound of cracking bones came out.


    "Poof!"


    The huge body of Huolin leopard rolled out, and there was a huge pit on the ground, tens of feet long, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and a huge tooth flew out.


    "Gold, what kind of fierce animal is it? It''s so cruel that Huolin leopard was pulled out of his teeth." In the distance, the Golden Lion and the golden Gang ape are sitting on a high mountain. They are surprised to see the battle in the distance. If night Wuxie sees them, they must want to roast them alive. The two beasts are not enemies of life and death, but like good friends.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it." The Golden Lion shakes his head and looks worried. "King Kong, if he defeats Huolin leopard, will he come back to us to settle the accounts?"


    "Huolinbao just despised him, but he didn''t really get angry. Don''t worry, the real show just started." Jin Gang''s violent ape frowned and said, although he said so, he was still worried.


    "Roar..."


    The fire leopard roars, fierce and powerful, and the terrible momentum erupts, and the bloody flame is just like a volcano.


    He is a fierce tiger Huolin leopard. He has been dominating the vast mountain for decades. He has never had an opponent. The fierce beasts all around him are respectful and respectful. Unexpectedly, a weak creature jumped one of his teeth and made him not angry.


    He is a descendant of the huoqilin clan. The reputation of the huoqilin clan can''t be lost in his own hands.


    "Zizi....."


    The sound of thunder and lightning was heard, and countless thunder and lightning broke out from the Dragon horn on the head of Huolin leopard, just like the roar of a thunder sea. Obviously, Huolin leopard was really angry.


    "Poof!"


    Endless thunder and lightning burst out. Where they passed, ancient wood turned into dust, and earth and stone burst into pieces without any resistance.


    "The power of lightning? Ah The night has no evil sneer, the light on the body is great, and there is God light in the meridians, which is like the power of thunder and lightning.


    "Hoo


    The amazing scene happened. Night Wu Xie suddenly opened his mouth and sucked. The thunder sea was instantly brought into his body by night Wu Xie, like swallowing clouds and puffing mist.


    This scene, however, shocked Huolin leopard. On the mountain in the distance, Golden Lion and golden Gang ape suddenly petrified.


    "What kind of monster can swallow thunder and lightning alive? Is it a thunder beast?" Jin Gang was shocked.


    "I don''t think so. The thunder beast is huge and can''t be so weak." The Golden Lion shook his head.


    "That''s the thunder beast and other species, just like the ant tribe. They are in the same size. That should be about the same." Golden Gang violent ape thought to want to say."Can thunder beast combine with ant tribe? If you have the ability, you and the ant tribe will give birth to me. " The Golden Lion slapped the golden Gang ape directly. It almost didn''t go mad. The golden Gang ape was too imaginative.


    "Why did you hit me?" The golden Gang ape glared at the Golden Lion and touched his head.


    "Stupid!" The Golden Lion glared angrily.


    Suddenly, Jin Gang suddenly sat down on the ground and calmed down for a long time. Like a child who made a mistake, he felt guilty and said, "you say, shouldn''t we pit him? He gives us delicious meat to eat. It''s revenge for us to do so."


    "What kind of vengeance, we were almost roasted by him. Hum, it''s all your fault. I just wanted to pretend to be dead, and wanted to pit him together. I didn''t expect that he was so powerful," said the Golden Lion Wen furiously. Obviously, they couldn''t help Yewu.


    "Weak creature, you make me angry!" Huolin leopard roars, and its murderous spirit suddenly appears. It is like an eagle spreading its wings and shining in the sky. With a jump, it opens its mouth and wants to swallow the night without evil.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Just at this time, the earth suddenly trembled, and the sound of footsteps came. The earth moved and the mountains shook, and the night Wu Xie faltered and almost didn''t stand firm.


    As soon as his face changed, Huolin leopard quickly stopped his figure and slid out of the sky. Suddenly he looked up, glared at the void, and suddenly turned around and ran towards the distance.


    "Run away?" Yewuxie was slightly surprised. Previously, the Golden Lion and the golden Gang ape said that a fierce beast attacked the Huolin leopard''s nest, and then they escaped. Now think about it, it''s not easy.


    Night Wu Xie''s body moves, leaps hundreds of feet, straight to the top of an ancient tree. Huolin leopard retreats in such a hurry that he feels something has happened.


    "Hoo


    A huge figure across the sky, leaving a fiery light, like countless phoenix dance, also like the tail of a comet, sweeping the sky, the vast power, let the night without evil a palpitation.


    "Huohuangwu!" Yewuye was surprised and recognized its origin at a glance. It was a fierce fire beast in the ancient times. It was closely related to the rosefinch, one of the ancestral birds in the ancient times. In the ancient times, the ancestral birds disappeared and huohuangwu dominated an era. It was powerful and almost invincible.


    "On"


    The sound of a dragon''s song shakes the heaven and the earth and resounds through the wilderness. A dragon with hundreds of feet wanders around the heaven and the earth, hidden in a rhyme dance, and constantly tosses. It has four feet and is covered with blue scales. It is like a divine armor, emitting the light of sapphire, which is frightening.


    "Dragon?" The night has no evil can''t help but suck cold air, in the heart angrily scold a way: "mother of, here in the end is what kind of a world, too ancient fierce beast appear together, how can there be no human?"


    Juanlong is a close relative of Taigu magic dragon, the ancestral bird of Taigu. It contains a trace of real blood of Taigu magic dragon. It''s like huohuangwu. It''s a fierce beast that rules an era. It appears here.


    "Maybe the split body is related to the dragon." There is no evil in the night.


    "Boom!"


    However, everything has not stopped. In the distance, a figure shakes the mountain forest, and a beast of tens of feet rushes up into the sky. His body is full of chaos and hazy. Occasionally, a giant tail strikes the sky, and there are golden wings across the sky. People can''t see his true face clearly. This time, the night is really shocked.


    "Fierce beasts, many fierce beasts, and all of them are archaic fierce beasts. This, this is too much." Night without evil Na Na Road, absentminded looking at the distance.

 Chapter 451

    There are several birds flying in the sky, which are like vast clouds. The whole sky is darkened, and the earth is shaking, as if the end is coming.


    "Cang snake, wild mink, strike sky carving, demon tiger, blue butterfly!" Night Wu Xie tells his name one by one. His body keeps shaking. I don''t know whether he is excited or why, but his eyes fall on four fierce beasts.


    Three of them are Huolin leopard, huohuangwu, Huilong, and the last gray beast, which is like a Kunpeng. The whole body is chaotic, and the immortal light is flashing, as if chaos regenerates.


    "Damn it, the relatives of the four great ancestors of Taigu are all gathered together, Huolin leopard, huohuang Wu, dragon and Hulun beast." Night without evil lips tremble, all this is too untrue.


    It is obvious that the last gray beast is Hulun beast. It is said that Hulun beast is the descendant of chaos beast, the four great ancestors of birds. It can transform thousands of things and swallow everything. It is a kind of most powerful fierce beast. It is difficult to appear one in the world, and it has always been on its own.


    Among the four great ancestors of Taigu, the Taigu magic dragon once awed Taigu and had few rivals. It was the ancestor of ten thousand dragons. Even its close relative, the dragon, if it really grew up, it could strike nine heaven on the top and subdue nine you on the bottom.


    The other three ancestral birds are rosefinch, chaos and unicorn. It is said that Phoenix, an ancient immortal bird, is the descendant of rosefinch. It can be imagined that rosefinch is fierce and terrifying. As a close relative of rosefinch, huohuangwu is naturally extraordinary.


    Chaos and unicorn have long disappeared in ancient times. Unexpectedly, there are Hulun beast and Huolin leopard in the world. There must be a big secret. After all, the ancient times were destroyed, and all spirits disappeared. It took millions of years for creatures to return to the world, but these ancient beasts survived.


    In the eyes of night innocence, we can naturally see that these fierce beasts are still young and have not really grown up, but they are so terrible that they can shake the world.


    Night Wuxie can''t help but marvel at this world, and can''t react to it for a moment. If it''s an archaic world, it''s really terrible. If so many archaic beasts appear in the danxuan universe, any one of them will be robbed by countless powerful people. No matter whether they can be collected as mounts or not, even their bodies are treasures. Precious blood and immortal meat are rare in the world, It''s all holy medicine.


    However, if these fierce beasts really grow up, there are absolutely few people in the world who dare to take them as mounts, and there are absolutely few people who can kill them.


    "Poof!"


    In the void, there was a shower of blood. Suddenly, Huolin leopard had wings on both sides. The huge immortal Huoshen wings, tens of feet wide, collapsed the heaven and earth, and shocked the eight wastelands. They tore off the huge pieces of flesh and blood from the sky vulture, dripping with blood.


    "Li Li..."


    The sky striking Eagle howls angrily. Its wings are like two heavenly swords. It''s called sky striking eagle. It has the ability to strike the sky naturally. When it cuts it sideways, the Huolin leopard can''t resist it. It almost suffered a big loss. Fortunately, its speed is extremely fast, and the immortal fire spews out, which makes the sky striking Eagle retreat and avoid a blow.


    The sky striking eagle is flying backward for tens of miles towards the direction of night innocence.


    "Was it not the real strength of Huolin leopard just now?" At night, Wu Xie was surprised, and suddenly his eyes became hot. "The meat of the red flame beast is so delicious, and contains the supreme essence. These are all ancient fierce beasts, and they have the descendants and close relatives of the ancient ancestors. They must be more delicious, which is of great benefit to cultivation."


    Obviously, yewuxie is addicted to eating Xianrou. He is ready to be spoiled in his heart. When he steps in the air, he is like a roc spreading its wings and jumping to the back of the eagle.


    "It''s crazy to step on him." In the distance, Jin Gang was frightened and trembled.


    "This creature is not simple. Although it is weak and small, it has the power of ten thousand jin at any blow. Maybe it can grab the precious tree." The Golden Lion shakes his head. After the battle just now, he is absolutely innocent at night. Maybe he has the ability to fight with many fierce beasts.


    "Well, if we weren''t born too soon, maybe we could fight them." Jin Gang suddenly sighed and his eyes were burning. He wanted to be given decades by heaven.


    "Yes." The Golden Lion nodded from time to time.


    In the distance, the night without evil fell on the back of the eagle. The terrible power made the eagle''s body flash, and almost fell into the void. The whole body was shining, and the black feathers sent out a trace of gold, which was very frightening.


    "Li..."


    With a long roar, the eagle obviously felt a living creature on its back. Suddenly, he was furious. His huge body turned over and night Wu Xie seized a feather, which did not fall into the void.


    "Damn it, turn it over for me, or I''ll get angry and pluck your feathers." Night without evil big anger way.


    But how can the eagle be obedient? His whole body is shining, and his black divine feathers stand upright. All kinds of secluded fires are set on fire to turn the night into ashes.


    "Poof!"


    Night without evil right hand pull out, a few God feather fall off, blood four splash.


    "Li..."


    There was a whine of sadness from the eagle. His divine feather fell off quickly and his blood shot everywhere, but there was nothing he could do. The fire could not do anything. His whole body kept shaking, but he could not get rid of it.Almost ten minutes later, the eagle finally softened.


    In the distance, huohuangwu steps on the fire cloud and burns the void with a red flame. He fights with a huge snake hundreds of feet away. It is a black snake. It has the ability to collapse the sky. It is extremely terrifying. Huohuangwu tears off the flesh and blood of the black snake and devours it directly. The black snake is very angry and its huge tail is thrown away. In an instant, huohuangwu flies away, turns into a fire light and smashes a mountain.


    Hulun beast and a giant White Mink fight together. Blood splashes everywhere. Mountain peaks collapse and ancient trees crumble. The whole body of the mink is full of desolation, like a vast ocean. All the life around the mink passes away and turns into a dead place.


    The fierce fighting among the three Archean fierce beasts, the heavenly devil tiger, the blue butterfly and the dragon, is very fierce.


    The earth has long been out of shape. I feel innocent at night and come to a wild land in a trance. There are no rules here. It''s all about the fight of * * and their own potential. If I''m not careful, it will turn into flesh mud.


    Huolin leopard spreads its wings high in the sky, and the sky striking eagle, who is constantly chasing, suddenly has a flash of eyes, and two flames burst out, trying to burn the night without evil and the sky striking Eagle together.


    "I suck!"


    At night, Wu Xie''s eyes glare, like two rounds of hot sun. He opens his mouth and sucks, and his feet strike the sky carving. It''s like a demon coming. Although the law can''t be used, his body is also extremely terrifying. His body contains endless divine fire, which can be swallowed by the red flame and the soul. What''s more, he has experienced the burning and refining process of swallowing the secluded flame. His body is no longer comparable to ordinary human beings, and is absolutely comparable to the ancient ferocious beast.


    Although Huolin leopard is the descendant of Qilin, it is not the real ancestor of Qilin after all. Shenyan is strong, but it is not weak in swallowing Youyan.


    "Gulong!"


    The fierce flame is sucked into the abdomen by Yewu Xie. It moves the essence of the whole body, and quickly refines it into endless essence. It only feels the whole body is hot. Yewu Xie''s face blows out a breath, and the glow is thousands of rays. The flame is full of breath, and the two ears are emitting black smoke. The scene is very funny.


    "It''s not weaker than a drop of red flame. Come again!" It''s true that ye Wuxie is a descendant of Kirin. It''s a rare fire in the world.


    "This creature is so ferocious, so ferocious." In the distance, the ape shivered and said in horror. His body trembled and the golden lion''s face was embarrassed. He kept thinking about it in his mind, but there was no such creature, and his eyes were at a loss.

 Chapter 452

    The night without evil swallows the immortal fire of Huolin leopard, and the whole body is full of precious light. It''s like eating the elixir. I feel that my body is full of endless power.


    Huolin leopard is angry and angry. The key is still angry. This fire is bred from a trace of real blood handed down by the ancestor Qilin. It has great power and can burn everything. It has always been his most powerful attack method. But it was swallowed by the night without evil. I can''t help feeling numb.


    Tiandiao also looks very embarrassed. Huolin leopard''s Xianlin fire is terrible. Last time he had a fight with Huolin leopard, half of his Shenyu was burned and ate endless spiritual fruit. It took a month for him to grow up. His heart also trembled. Such a terrible creature can stand on him and make everyone hairy.


    "Come again." Night without evil constantly provocation, but fire Lin leopard but fear incomparable, a time dare not close.


    "Boom!"


    "To die!" At night, Wu Xie was so angry that he turned over and bumped into a huge peak when he didn''t pay attention to it. The rolling rocks collapsed and the whole peak was crumbling. A big hole appeared directly in the center of the peak.


    Yewuxie stood on an ancient tree, his face turned pale. If he hadn''t just jumped down on Tiandiao''s back in time, he would have broken his head and blood. Although he was strong in flesh, he was still a little different from these ancient beasts.


    "Li Li..."


    The vultures roar in anger, the whole body of the gods'' feather roots stand up, and the endless light surges into countless arrow rain.


    In the world of Yuchuan, at least in the realm of Dantian, the body can absolutely shake the plain sky, or even the realm of Xuantian. Between breathing, a big hole is hit on the huge peak. The strength and speed are absolutely terrible.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Endless sword rain, in the void into countless sky striking carving, fierce and incomparable, fell on the ground, the ancient trees crumble, into sawdust, earth rock burst into pieces, into stone powder.


    Night Wu Xie did not dare to face-to-face collision, constantly shuttling through the ancient forest, relying on ancient trees and boulders to resist, but even so, night Wu Xie''s whole body was shocked to scratch a lot of skin, a trace of blood oozing.


    "Poof!"


    Just at this time, an immortal fire came from the night, like a hot sun, countless plants turned into ashes, the magma on the ground rolled, and the temperature rose suddenly.


    There seems to be a fire Unicorn galloping in the immortal fire, which is so powerful that the night is breathless.


    "Kylin!" At night, Wu Xie''s face changed wildly. There were countless arrows in the sky before, and then there was Qilin fairy fire. The surrounding space was confined, and there was no place to escape.


    "Tu Dun!"


    Night without evil conditioned reflex general, a big drink, the whole person instantly disappeared in place.


    "Boom!"


    The arrow rain collided with the fire of the Qilin fairy, and the wind and waves surged into the sky. Within thousands of feet, everything disappeared, and nothing would exist.


    "Dead at last!" Since he was born, within thousands of miles, anyone who is not afraid of his own three points has been plucked by an unknown creature today. It''s a great shame.


    "You''re next!" Fire leopard wings for a while, just like Jinpeng wings, bloody flame, just like countless fire unicorn in the Pentium.


    "Hum, I really think you are kylin rebirth!" The sky striking Eagle sneers. The flame of Shenyu is shining. Its momentum is no less than that of Huolin leopard.


    The fierce battle between the two beasts broke up suddenly, and the wind and cloud were rolling wildly. Within thousands of miles, there were all kinds of lights and thunderous fighting sounds.


    "Damn it, it''s dangerous. It''s almost burnt and shot into a sieve." At that critical moment, yewuxie reflexed the earth to escape. Fortunately, it succeeded and escaped for thousands of miles. However, the immortal fire of Huolin leopard was so overbearing that it still hurt yewuxie. At this time, yewuxie''s whole body was scorched, and the smoke was billowing. It was not human at all.


    It''s a good way to escape from the evil in one night.


    "Eh!"


    Suddenly, the night without evil eyes a Zheng, black face, showing a pair of frightening eyes, staring at the distance.


    There are several dragon shadows wandering in the void, which are awe inspiring. There are green dragons, fire dragons, water dragons, golden dragons, earth dragons, and other dragon shadows that can''t be named. They are full of dragon spirit, full of immortal light, and full of vitality within hundreds of meters.


    The night has no evil to suddenly inhale one mouthful, the Dragon Qi enters the body, only feel the whole body is comfortable, the whole body spirit spirit reaches the peak in an instant.


    "Is this the most powerful tree in the legend, the ancient dragon wood?" The night has no evil to pour to absorb cool air, a burst of absence, unconsciously close.


    Under the shadow of the dragons, there is a withered tree with Zhang Xu lying on the ground. Above it, the dragon pattern is dense. The whole body is black and the light is shining. It''s like black divine gold. It''s terrifying. It''s like a real dragon lying there. Its momentum is vast and I don''t know its depth.


    I don''t know how long it has existed. There is a breath of vicissitudes on it. It is obvious that Taigu has survived to this day. But even so, the night without evil feels that it contains great vitality, just like a real dragon roaring.The ancient dragon wood, known as immortal, survives with time. Even if heaven and earth are destroyed, it still survives. It is the legendary supreme god wood, which is as famous as zuquezhi. Its prestige is still above the ancient real dragon god wood and Xianfeng God wood.


    However, night Wu Xie knows that this small section of the ancient dragon wood has withered and is not the same as it was in the past. Even though it is as vigorous as a dragon, it certainly can''t be compared with that in the past. In the world, all souls can''t afford time.


    At night, Wu Xie''s eyes were shining. He stepped on the foot and quickly grasped the ancient dragon pattern wood.


    "Boom..."


    After several blasts, I saw several ferocious momentum coming. At night, Wu Xie was startled, and his feet sped up. He grabbed at the ancient dragon wood, the supreme god wood, and everyone was envious.


    "Yes?" However, almost instantaneously, when yewuxie grasped the ancient dragon wood, he felt his body faltering and quickly fell to the ground.


    Yewu Wuxie only felt that what he was holding was not a withered wood, but an archaic real dragon. It was as heavy as a mountain, as big as a star, and it didn''t move at all. With Yewu Wuxie''s strength, he couldn''t take it up, and even couldn''t move it at all, which showed his horror.


    In the rear, several fierce attacks came in the blink of an eye. At night, Wu Xie was shocked, and the whole body was cool. At this time, where could the ancient dragon wood be taken care of? The life of the ancient dragon wood would be lost. What''s the use of the ancient dragon wood.


    A burst of explosion, around countless boulders broken, into dust, smoke filled, enveloped hundreds of miles, can not see the slightest.


    There were nine fierce beasts standing in all directions, all of them were full of blood. However, at this time, all the fierce beasts didn''t fight, and they were so murderous that they were staring at the ancient dragon wood.


    For a long time, the dust dissipated, and the ancient dragon grain wood burst out, still intact. The attack of a group of fierce beasts did not hurt the ancient dragon grain wood, and the surrounding immortal light was diffuse. The terrible vitality flowed, and countless dragon Qi turned into real dragon shadows, seeping towards a stone not far away.


    The stone is full of colorful colors, and there is a divine light flowing through it. The rich vitality and dragon spirit of the ancient dragon wood are all absorbed by the stone. It doesn''t waste any time. In a short time, the colorful stones are full of colorful light, flickering and flickering, and the divine flame is dancing, lifelike, as if they are about to live.

 Chapter 453

    "The tree is coming out." On the remote mountain peak, Jin Gang is ready to move, his eyes are full of gold, and his mouth is watering all over the place.


    "It is estimated that we have no chance. If I can be born two years earlier, I will fight anyway." The golden lion roared softly, and his eyes were very unwilling. However, their strength was no small difference from that of the nine fierce beasts. They were not their opponents at all. In the fight of life and death, they might be torn to pieces!


    What''s more, now there is an unknown creature, whose strength is comparable to that of the nine fierce beasts, and their hope is even more dim.


    "Hoo


    Suddenly, a figure appeared on the ground. The Golden Lion and the golden Gang ape felt numb and ran forward instinctively.


    "I want to run!" A sneer came out, only to see a streamer away.


    "Boom! Boom


    One foot on the head of Jin Gang''s fierce ape, the other on the belly of the golden lion. The two animals howled in pain and rolled out tens of feet. Then they turned up.


    "Who dares to attack Laozi?" Jin Gang''s fierce ape roared, caught off guard, and suffered a dark loss. However, when he saw the figure in the distance, he suddenly turned pale.


    "Roar!" The golden lion roared and clung to the ground, ready to attack at any time. However, his voice suddenly dropped and his body trembled.


    "Damn, I was almost trapped by you two boys. I said there was only one Huolin leopard. Now it''s nine!" It''s yewuxie who is all naked. Here, as soon as you put on your clothes, you will turn into ashes. Yewuxie doesn''t want to change her clothes. In this way, she can give full play to her strength. She has a blue jade pendant on her chest, which is the Dragon cangpei.


    Hearing the words of Ye Wuye, the two beasts were immediately frightened. The golden Gang ape winked at the golden lion. However, the Golden Lion shook his head hard, which made ye Wuye angry and funny. The Golden Lion and the golden Gang ape were so horrible that they didn''t look like the ancient fierce beast. Instead, they were like two conspirators.


    "Thank you for calling yourself a fierce beast of archaic times. You''ve lost the face of a fierce beast of archaic times!" The night has no evil spirit to shout a way angrily, is teased by two beasts so, the night has no evil spirit again some under don''t hand to go, "that ten thousand ancient dragon grain wood, you two already knew, isn''t it?"


    "Yes The two animals nodded and did not hide.


    "It''s such a fierce beast. It doesn''t even have the courage to earn. It''s a shame for both of you." Night without evil constantly attack the way, since don''t want to let them bloom on the head, then hit their weak heart.


    Yewu Wuxie knows that even though the fierce beast is afraid of death, he cares most about his reputation, especially his family''s reputation. Sure enough, being excited by Yewu Wuxie, the two beasts keep roaring and angry, hoping to be as desperate as Yewu Wuxie.


    "No, you two have no face. You have already lost your face." Night without evil added another sentence at the right time.


    "Roar!"


    The golden lion roared, and finally got angry. He opened his mouth and blood, and came to yewuye in an instant.


    At night, Wu Xie was surprised that the golden lion''s explosive power was so different from that of the previous one. It seems that the golden lion has already measured its own strength. Even if it cooperates with the golden lion, it can''t fight Wu Xie overnight, so it just pretends to be a grandson.


    The so-called fight against Huolin leopard is estimated to be a single fight. If the two beasts fight at the same time, Huolin leopard will certainly not get any benefits.


    The night is full of magic light, shining like a God. From time to time, there is a flame coming out. The left foot steps back, and the body flashes. It passes under the golden lion. In the blink of an eye, it appears behind the golden lion.


    With one foot on the ground and hands moving together, he grabbed the tail of the golden lion.


    "Kaka..."


    There was a sound of broken bones in the void, followed by a sound of wailing. Originally, the golden lion attacked night Wuxie with a terrible explosive force. Unexpectedly, night Wuxie was very light. When he got up, his tail was like a gold stick.


    However, it still hasn''t stopped. Yewuye''s hands rotate directly, and the golden lion, which is about 20 feet long, is whirled by yewuye directly. The speed makes the distant golden Gang ape panic. The ancient trees are broken, the earth and stone are splashed, and the dust is everywhere.


    "Roar!"


    Golden Gang violent ape suddenly soared into the sky, a slap directly cover to the night without evil.


    "Oh The night has no evil light to smile a, both hands fierce hair strength, seem his hand is not too ancient fierce beast, but a small stone general, throw directly.


    In an instant, Jin Gang''s eyes widened and he wanted to retreat. He never thought that night Wu Xie would directly swing the golden lion to hit him. What a terrible power.


    "Boom!"


    The two beasts were hugged by a bear, and the earth was shaking. There was a huge pit on the ground, and the two beasts rolled out tens of feet directly.


    "Unknown creature, you make me angry!" Jin Gang is furious. The scene just now is so similar. It was the first time when he fought with night Wu Xie. Wasn''t it the same? But this time it was him who was smashed. The golden lion was used as a hammer.


    "I''m angry, too!" The golden holy lion''s whole body is full of golden flame, and its mouth is full of flame. The lion is angry and absolutely terrible."Wait!" All of a sudden, yewuye reaches out and drinks the two beasts.


    "Why do you beg for mercy?" Jin Gang burst ape angry smile way.


    "I can''t eat leopard meat tonight, but I think roast ape paws should be good." Night without evil smile.


    Jin Gang''s violent ape only felt cold all over. It was absolutely refreshing to recall the immortal meat of the red flame beast. But its strength was definitely better than theirs. Night Wu Xie could kill such a terrible beast. If it really started a storm, it might have roasted them.


    "What do you want?" The golden lion''s wisdom is obviously not comparable to that of the golden Gang''s violent ape. He immediately asked.


    At night, Wu Xie jumped up and appeared on a high peak. Looking into the sky, he said, "the nine fierce beasts have stopped fighting. They are not fighting for the wood of the dragon pattern. Why?"


    If you can get a small piece of it, you will definitely be able to refine it into a magic weapon. If you still have a chance to recover, you will definitely be able to grow into the only dragon wood in the world in the future. You will laugh when you think about it.


    "It''s not that stone!" Jin Gang violent ape sniffed, as if in contempt of the night without evil, this also don''t know.


    "Oh?" Night without evil suddenly came to interest, instantly appeared in the golden lion head, "what stone."


    Although the golden lion was furious, it didn''t break out. After thinking about it, he took a deep breath and said, "it''s not a stone, but a treasure tree bred in the stone!"


    "Treasure tree? Is it ancient dragon wood Night Wu Xie is very excited. If it''s really the seedling of the ancient dragon wood, it''s necessary to save half of its life.


    "The beauty you think of is that there is only one long grain wood in ancient times. When the great destruction comes, it has already broken into the sky and the earth, leaving only the withered branch." The golden Gang ape rolled his eyes, as if to say: I don''t know where the local buns came from. The destruction of the ancient dragon wood is well known.


    The night has no evil to want to give Jin Gang violent ape a to explode a chestnut very much, but just stifle.


    "Don''t interrupt!" The Golden Lion stared at the golden ape, and then explained: "this is indeed not the ancient dragon wood, but the ancient dragon wood has disappeared in the long history, but it has not disappeared. There is so much interception. Almost all the remaining dragon gas and essence are in it, that is, the dead wood you see. Shenling stone and the withered branches of the ancient dragon wood fall together, which breeds new life. "


    "Spirit stone?" The night has no evil surprised a way, the facial expression is cloudy and clear uncertain, in the heart shock matchless, he has heard the legend of the spirit stone.


    It is said that at the beginning of heaven and earth, all creatures appeared, and heaven and earth were in chaos. After a long time, the chaos of heaven and earth dissipated, and five Hongmeng Qi appeared. Four Hongmeng Qi were obtained by the four great ancestors of Taigu, but the remaining Hongmeng Qi escaped into a stone. Later, the stone disappeared without trace, and unexpectedly appeared here.

 Chapter 454

    Although it''s just a legend, thousands of years have passed, and only a few descriptions have been made in some unofficial history, and there is no way to verify it, yewuye''s heart is full of fire and excitement, and he wants to seize the spirit stone immediately.


    You should know that the archaic magic dragon, rosefinch, chaos and unicorn, which have devoured the four great ancestors, are all over the world. When they command archaic, the world will submit to them. Similarly, the spirit stone contains a wisp of immortal Qi, which must have become a spirit. If they can get it, where else can they not go.


    "You just said that there are new creatures in it?" Suddenly, the night without evil eyes side, surprised looking at the golden lion, "is it difficult to be a fierce beast?"


    "It''s just a tree." The golden Gang violent ape cuts in a way in the side, the facial expression is very unwilling, a burst of light roar.


    "A tree?" The night has no evil a burst of astonishment.


    "yes, it is a tree that has been absorbing the dragons and essence of the dragon''s wood, and has sprouted and sprouted at any time." The golden lion''s eyes were hot, and then he sighed deeply.


    Night Wu Xie seems to see the idea of two beasts, then Xie Xie said with a smile: "you two, do you have any idea, do it with me."


    "Good!" Jin Gang''s eyes glowed and he didn''t hesitate.


    "But we can''t get any good from the nine fierce beasts." The Golden Lion shook his head, but his body trembled slightly.


    The two beasts are too obscene. They just want to play a conspiracy. They always want to drop pie in the sky. Yewu dare to promise that they will not fight now. When the nine fierce beasts are turned upside down and all the nine defeats are injured, they will fight for it.


    "Thanks to you, you are still fierce animals (omit 5000 words here) "night Wu Xie immediately salivated, and began to teach a lesson. It took half a column of incense time, and then stopped.


    The Golden Lion and the golden Gang fierce ape are furious. If they were not afraid of losing both of them with Yewu, they might have already done so.


    Jingang violent ape''s face turned red. If it wasn''t for the golden lion, he would have agreed to yewuye, but the golden lion was not good at ideological work. No matter what yewuye said, he would not agree.


    "Since you have lost your dignity as an ancient fierce beast, if you don''t go, I''ll go myself." In nature''s garb, the right hand was thrown away, and the right hand was thrown away. If he threw his sleeves at ordinary times, he would find himself naked and naked. His face was red, and he disappeared in front of the two animals.


    "Gold, do you think he''s sick? He has only a few hairs all over his body. What else do he have?" Jin Gang suddenly despised and rolled his eyes. It was obvious that he couldn''t understand the action of Wu Xie at night.


    "Well, he''s really sick, and he''s very sick." the Golden Lion affirms Jin Gang''s idea of violent ape. If he''s heard by night Wu Xie, he must be furious.


    "To fight with the nine now is to kill them. Don''t worry. We''ll get close to them quietly. When they''re all injured, we''ll kill them unprepared. Even if we can''t get the treasure tree, the wood with the pattern of ten thousand dragons and the fragments of the spirit stone." The Golden Lion touched his chin. Like human thinking, he was a conspirator.


    Night without evil left, when disappeared in the sight of the two beasts, he used the method of escape to return, all naturally heard in his ears, but he could not resist the anger in his heart.


    "Damn, these two conspirators are more terrible than human beings. Are the ancient beasts so intelligent? So it''s going to take a lot of brain power. " Night Wu Xie touched his chin and ran away quickly.


    ¡­¡­ Thousands of miles away, nine ferocious beasts stand in all directions, including huohuangwu, huolinbao, qitiandiao, biluodie, Hulun beast and dragon. Six birds soar in the void, hovering in the air. Their eyes never leave the spirit stone.


    Cang snake, huangdiao and Tianmo tiger are standing on the three peaks. They are powerful and never leave.


    There is a precious tree in the spirit stone, which is about to be born. After waiting for many years, I don''t want to miss it.


    Nine fierce beasts, ruling one side, ten thousand beasts dare not follow, but at this time, but nine beasts gathered, this has never happened.


    "Hoo


    suddenly, God Lingshi colorful light, like a bottomless pit, the essence of the Dragon wood is rapidly losing, the dead wood is more rotten. The world objects, if asked who can withstand the erosion of the years, is absolutely not the ancient dragon pattern wood, but at this time, the ancient dragon wood is like ordinary wood, the vitality is passing away, the upper dragon pattern is dim, originally promised. The size of the ancient dragon wood is reduced by half in an instant, less than five feet.


    night, no evil running earth Dun method, condensing breath, constantly close to the spirit stone, but he also dare not play, the Dragon wood has been heavy as the mountain, the spirit stone absorbs its supreme essence, it is bound to be light. Moreover, if you take away the Lingshi now and lose the Dragon gas source, the spirit stone is absolutely unable to break the stone.


    In addition, the nine ancient beasts look down on Dandan. If they can escape, it''s OK. If they can''t, they will turn into ashes.


    In this way, the night has been hidden in the ground, quietly waiting, nine fierce beasts also keep their eyes on, dare not slack off.


    "Kaka..."


    With a crisp sound, a crack appeared around the Shenling stone. Suddenly, the colorful glow overflowed, just like the immortal light. The Shenling stone was like a rare treasure in ancient times.There are countless auspicious clouds in the void, and the sky is filled with auspicious clouds. The whole world is shaking, as if shocked by the birth of the treasure tree. All the fierce beasts are also shocked by this scene, and they are all ready to move. When the treasure tree comes out of the stone, the nine fierce beasts will swarm on.


    "Hoo


    A gust of wind swept up, and all the essence in the ancient dragon wood burst out, and was absorbed by the precious trees in the spirit stone. Cracks appeared on the ancient dragon wood, as if it was about to break at any time. However, the eyes of the nine beasts were attracted by the spirit stone, and they didn''t care about the decaying ancient dragon wood at all.


    What''s more, the loss of dragon Qi and essence in the ancient dragon wood is just like a piece of ordinary divine wood, no matter how strong it is. It can''t be compared with the precious tree in the divine stone. Even the fragments of the divine stone are stronger than it.


    "The seven color wonderful tree is indeed worthy of absorbing the spirit of Hongmeng and Xianqi. If it can grow up one day, it will shake the nine heavens." Night Wu Xie clenched his fist and was ready to fight at any time. He suddenly pulled back his mind and fell on the ancient dragon grain wood. He looked at the nine fierce beasts with a sneer: "the colorful wonderful tree is not so easy to win. As the golden lion said, when you lose nine times, I''ll wait for the chance to fight."


    Almost instantaneously, heaven and earth changed greatly, and the supernatural music was heard between heaven and earth. The sky was filled with auspicious clouds and auspicious clouds, shaking for the birth of the precious tree in the spirit stone.


    "Ding Ling..."


    A clear sound like a silver bell sounded, and a fairy suddenly burst out from the colorful wonderful tree. When people didn''t pay attention, it shot towards the sky in a flash. The speed was so fast that it was unimaginable. Night innocence and all the fierce animals didn''t even see its appearance.


    At the same time, the spirit stone suddenly burst apart and turned into seven pieces. The colorful light flowed, just like gems, glittering, not like everything in the world.


    The nine fierce beasts were surprised, especially the six birds. They broke through the air in an instant. The colorful wonderful tree had spirit, and they didn''t want to be obtained by the fierce beasts.


    The two fierce beasts, the black snake and the wild mink, burst up and flew over several mountain peaks. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "Here''s the chance!" Almost at the same time, night Wu Xie''s body moves, turns into a streamer, and rushes to pieces of ancient dragon wood and spirit stone.

 Chapter 455

    "Sure enough, they are all mentally retarded. We don''t want such treasures as the ancient dragon wood and the fragments of gods." The night has no evil heart a burst of excitement, the body shape instantly appears in front of the ancient dragon grain wood body, the right hand suddenly toward the ancient dragon grain wood to grasp.


    However, at that moment, night Wu Xie only felt numb all over the body, and a mighty force came straight at him.


    "Boom!"


    Night Wu Xie was surprised and quickly picked up the ancient dragon wood. However, beyond his expectation, even if he lost the Dragon Spirit and essence, the ancient dragon wood was still as heavy as a mountain, which he could not move with one hand.


    However, a giant palm in the rear shot suddenly, and night Wu Xie was caught off guard. Although he escaped the direct attack, he was still shocked by the aftershocks. He felt that his internal organs were churning and his Qi and blood were expanding incomparably.


    I saw a huge demon tiger, more than 30 feet long, shining like silk. The demon tiger spits out its fangs, his eyes are red, and his anger is fierce. He is staring at the night coldly. He is one of the nine fierce beasts, the demon tiger!


    "Damn, I forgot that the kitten didn''t leave!" There was a murmur in yewuye''s heart. It was obvious that the demon tiger was extremely intelligent. With his speed, he wanted to catch up with the colorful wonderful tree. Even if it was possible, he could not catch up with the big birds of huohuangwu. Only the wild mink and the Cang snake chased him directly.


    "Roar!"


    The tiger roared in the ancient forest, and the demon tiger roared. Countless boulders turned into powder, and a huge palm fell from the sky and directly patted at night.


    "To die!" The night without evil is not a good stubble. The demon tiger is strong, but it''s only the power of heaven. Although the night without evil is only the great perfection of the sky, it doesn''t belong to the ordinary ancient fierce beast. Especially after drinking the red flame soul, the endless sea of fire in the body constantly burns the muscles and bones of the night without evil, which is not what it used to be.


    I saw that night Wu Xie clenched his teeth, his whole body muscles burst up, and his fist burst out. Unexpectedly, he confronted the demon tiger head-on.


    "Boom!"


    With a sound of explosion, the terrible air waves shook the fragments of the seven fast spirit stone in the void.


    "Ouch..."


    "Roar..."


    Two roars of fury came from a distance, and the earth was shaking. Yewu and Tianmo tiger happened to be the same, and they looked into the distance at the same time.


    I saw a huge golden lion spitting out its tusks. It was fierce and powerful. It had gold wings on both sides. The gold flame all over it was flying into the sky. The speed surprised the night.


    Jin Gang violent ape leaped thousands of feet, where countless ancient trees were turned into sawdust, and the mountain peaks were shattered like bamboo!


    "Damn, this dead lion can hide so much!" Night without evil heart can''t help but scold, golden lion has been hiding strength, such momentum, absolutely can fight with nine fierce beast, then added in the heart: "must get this mount."


    There are fierce waves all over the body of Jingang violent ape, which are like a copper wall and iron wall. They are the body protection skills of Jingang violent ape. They are unbreakable, and people dare not underestimate them.


    "Second, third, follow me to kill him quickly!" Night without evil eye a joy, roar a way.


    All of a sudden, the demon tiger''s face changed wildly. Just now, he fought with yewuye. They were equally divided. If the Golden Lion and the golden Gang violent ape were added, he would not be his opponent.


    However, the demon tiger is not an ordinary person. Seeing the two beasts coming at a gallop, he pounced on the ancient dragon wood and wanted to win the treasure.


    Night without evil will not let him succeed, a stare at the foot, hands dead to grasp the end of the ancient dragon wood, die not to let go, a man and a beast, in tug of war.


    The power of night Wu Xie is extremely terrifying. He grabs one end of the ancient dragon grain wood with both hands and keeps his feet on the ground. The two blood teeth of the demon tiger bite the other end of the ancient dragon grain wood.


    In the distance, the Golden Lion and the golden Gang ape quickly approached. In the blink of an eye, they were only twenty or thirty miles apart. There was a rush of anxiety in the eyes of the demon tiger, but the ancient dragon wood was in the hand, so how could they let it go.


    However, just at this time, Yewu Xie suddenly had goose bumps all over her body, and her hair was creepy. The tiger''s eyes were frightened, and her throat seemed to be stuck with a fish bone.


    "Boom..."


    The ground suddenly vibrated, countless rocks fell, and ancient trees collapsed. In the distance, the golden Gang ape and the golden lion suddenly stopped their bodies. Their eyes were shocked, and their whole body trembled slightly. This time, the two animals were not pretending, but were scared from the heart. They were so creepy!


    In a flash, a giant hand suddenly rose from the ground. No, to be exact, it was a skeleton giant claw. The Giant Claw was white and cold. The surrounding temperature dropped suddenly. A breath of terror made Yewu and Tianmo tiger unable to breathe.


    "Second, third, hurry up!" The night without evil roars, at this time the demon tiger does not even put his mouth, so he has to ask the Golden Lion and the golden Gang ape for help.


    All of a sudden, the giant palm skull suddenly claps, and the rolling air instantly envelops the night Wu Xie and the demon tiger. The night Wu Xie stays in a cold sweat. Just as he wants to let go, he finds that the Giant Claw of the skeleton is clapping.


    Night without evil eyes a bright, whole body treasure light big Sheng, muscle like Qiu long general, an explosive force burst out, at the foot of a stare, suddenly pull back!However, a giant palm came down from the sky, and the air was roaring. If it moved forward, it would definitely become mud. Suddenly, it tried to go all the way back, but it would not let him succeed.


    "Bang!"


    With a bang, the Giant Claw of the skeleton slapped directly in the middle of the ancient dragon pattern wood. What a mighty force.


    "Click! Click


    The ancient dragon pattern wood, which is comparable to Shenjin, suddenly divided into three parts. One part of it shot forward quickly. The Jingang violent ape, who was twenty miles away, suddenly burst into shape and soared into the air. After a somersault in the void, he grabbed the ancient dragon pattern wood directly with two huge palms. Although it was only one part, the Jingang violent ape was still ecstatic.


    Then he quickly went back to the distance, but the speed was greatly reduced. Even for a short period, the ancient dragon wood was still as heavy as a million.


    The corner of yewuye''s mouth is bent. Just as the Giant Claw of the skeleton is photographed, yewuye''s hands are holding forward, just holding the center of the five foot ancient dragon wood, and just breaking off from the middle. Yewuye alone has two and a half feet.


    Although there was only one piece, Yewu Xie was very satisfied and didn''t dare to stay any longer. His body shape was fast, and then he flew twenty or thirty miles within the anti shock of the skeleton claw.


    The skeleton claw seems to have a spirit. Seeing that two pieces of ancient dragon wood have been lost, it immediately slaps back. The skeleton claw directly slaps the flying tiger.


    "Bang!"


    Two bloody tusks were thrown up, and blood was splashed in the mouth of the demon tiger. The two fingers of the skeleton claw grasped the small section of the ancient dragon wood, and suddenly shrank. The skeleton claw suddenly fell into the earth.


    "Roar!"


    The demon tiger looked up at the sky and roared sadly. It was a rage in his heart. The ancient dragon wood didn''t get it, and he was slapped off two blood teeth by an unknown skeleton.


    In an instant, the evil spirit soared into the sky. Apart from the more exotic animals like Golden Lion and golden Gang ape, which one is not inferior.


    "Boom!"


    The tiger''s paw fell from the sky like a God. The earth cracked and the earth and stone splashed. A deep pit of hundreds of feet appeared. However, there was nothing below. The huge claws of the skeleton had disappeared.


    "Not yet, let''s go!"


    In the distance, there was a roar of night innocence. The Golden Lion and the golden Gang ape suddenly fled to the distance like a ghost.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar of fury, the demon tiger burst into pieces in a hundred Li radius. It was full of evil spirit and ferocious. It suddenly took off and quickly chased after him.

 Chapter 456

    Although the skeleton claw won a section of the ancient dragon wood and disappeared, the unknown creature and Jingang violent ape still had two sections in their hands. How could the demon tiger let it go and immediately chase it down.


    There was a burst of disdain in yewuye''s heart. The Golden Lion and the golden Gang fierce ape were not so brave and powerful, but they were extremely quick to escape.


    The night without evil moves the whole body, the true yuan and the divine consciousness depend on it, but it still takes a lot of effort to put the ancient dragon wood into the space ring.


    at this time, the Golden Lion and the golden Gang awesome ape came just as well. When night came, they jumped to the golden ape, and believed that the strength of the golden gang was not so strong, even weaker than that of the golden lion, but it was more powerful than the golden lion to escape.


    "Come on, the shards are flying in that direction!" Night without evil pointed to the distant road.


    "Really Jin Gang suddenly got excited and thought to himself, "today, I must be lucky to get a section of ancient dragon wood without any damage. I must get some pieces of spirit stone."


    But the Golden Lion didn''t think like this: "Damn it, Jin Gang had bad luck today, and he got it! Lao Tzu is stronger than him. He is sure to get the fragments of the spirit stone. "


    The golden lion was also unwilling. The golden Gang ape had all got the treasure. How could he leave? Suddenly, the speed of the battle was accelerated in vain and disappeared in the sky.


    "Wait for me!" Jin Gang suddenly burst into tears, like a bullied daughter-in-law, because he suddenly found that the unknown creature on his shoulder had disappeared.


    In the rear, the demon Tiger comes after him quickly. Jin Gang''s violent ape thinks that he is not his opponent. If he is intercepted, he may not come to a good end.


    Where did yewuxie go? Naturally, yewuye was already on the back of the golden lion. At that moment, yewuye felt that a strong wave suddenly appeared on the golden lion. It was obvious that the golden lion was crazy. The golden Gang violent ape got it, but he didn''t.


    The night without evil suddenly leaps, and the golden lion is on his head. With the speed of night without evil, it is not difficult to jump on the back of the golden lion.


    "That direction." Night without evil pointed to a direction.


    "Why are you on my back!" For a long time, the Golden Lion didn''t know where the spirit stone had gone. He wanted to stop and wait for yewuye and Jingang violent ape. Unexpectedly, yewuye suddenly appeared on his back and was shocked.


    "It''s always on your back." The night has no evil light a smile, immediately see toward the rear, strange smile way: "hope small gold Gang don''t be chopped into meat mud."


    "Don''t worry, that boy is very good." It seems that the golden lion also wants to see the golden Gang ape suffer a loss. Suddenly, it speeds up, turns into a golden light, and gallops away.


    The mountains and rivers retreated quickly, and the Golden Lion showed for tens of miles. The speed was not fast. In half a cup of tea, the golden Gang ape had disappeared in their sight.


    "There!" Night without evil heart excited, pointing to the distant road.


    Seven beams of light burst out from the ancient forest in the distance, straight into the sky, like seven celestial pillars. On them, there were the dancing of immortals and phoenixes, the roaring of real dragons, and the roaring of unicorns. The chaos filled the air. Obviously, it was the fragments of seven spirit stones.


    Whoo!


    At night, with quick eyes and quick hands, the Golden Lion flies with one foot and turns into a golden winged ROC. The whole body is full of precious light. The terrible Golden real yuan bursts out and turns into a pair of golden wings and becomes a shape in the void.


    The golden lion was so angry that he was kicked by night Wu Xie. His speed was reduced in vain. His eyes were shining with gold. He was furious and flew to another mountain.


    The seven pieces of spirit stone are not far apart. Two of them are close to each other, only a few tens of feet away, which is the direction of night Wuxie. Although the golden lion is angry and angry, he has to avoid night Wuxie and rush to another piece of spirit stone.


    "Here we go!" Night Wuxie excitedly picked up a piece of spirit stone, about the size of a person''s head, emitting colorful fairy awn, containing rich vitality. However, to night Wuxie''s surprise, the pieces of spirit stone were very light, and there was a warm feeling from the beginning. Suddenly, the pores of the whole body were wide, and endless rays gushed out.


    Night without evil frown, the spirit stone fragments seem to have a trace of blood contact with him, but this is not the time to explore, put away the spirit stone fragments, quickly toward another piece.


    The two pieces of debris were very close to each other. In the blink of an eye, night Wu Xie came to another piece of debris. Without thinking about it, he reached out and quickly grabbed it.


    However, at that moment, a familiar feeling rose in my heart. All the hairs stood upright, the whole body was cold, goose bumps on my body, and the void around me seemed to be imprisoned.


    A huge skeleton claw appeared in Yewu''s mind. Yes, it was the skeleton claw that broke the ancient dragon wood. It was powerful and powerful.


    But give up? Night Wu Xie was not willing. He almost touched the fragment with his palm. He hesitated a little. Night Wu Xie grabbed it directly, turned a somersault on the ground and rolled out for several feet.


    However, in less than a breath, a skeleton blood claw came down from the sky, and the terrible momentum locked the night without evil. For a moment, the night without evil only felt that the whole body was imprisoned, and could not move at all. The blood of the whole body inflated and the muscles burst up."Boom!"


    "Tu Dun!" Finally, a loud noise, in the skeleton Giant Claw arrival, the night without evil shake open the shackles of the void, a drink together, the whole person instantly disappeared in place.


    The whole mountain suddenly collapses and turns into powder. The earth shakes. In the distance, the Golden Lion sees this scene and feels numb.


    "Ghosts


    A startled drink, saw a figure rushed out of the ground, quickly fled to the distance, is the night without evil.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the earth vibrated more violently. Within a radius of hundreds of feet, countless rocks and stones fell and ancient trees collapsed.


    "Poof!"


    With a crisp sound, I saw a dark cloud rising from the sky, and the temperature around it fell in vain. Then, a huge skeleton claw broke through the earth, and a figure crawled out of the earth. No, to be exact, it was a skeleton. The skeleton was white and full of Yin.


    The skeleton has four feet and is more than ten feet long. Behind it is a long white tail, which is like a whip. It dances and hunts in the void.


    The skeleton crawls on the ground. Inside its head, there is a dark fire, like a whirlpool of spirits, which makes people dare not look directly at it. Shaking the dust on its body, the white skeleton slowly stands up and looks up into the distance, which is the direction of night''s innocent escape.


    "Ancient skeleton!" In the distance, the golden lion was naturally attracted by such a huge vibration. When he turned around, he felt numb all over, and his golden fur stood upright. Fortunately, he had picked up a piece of the holy stone, and his wings vibrated. He turned around and ran. His body was wobbly and his flying was a little unsteady.


    "Ancient skeleton?" Night Wu Xie, who had escaped from afar, was very cold when he heard the name. He thought that he had robbed the ancient dragon wood with the Ancient Soul skeleton before, and he almost didn''t pee.


    "Boom!"


    However, just at this time, the sound of terror burst out, night Wu Xie looked up and saw the sky, suddenly there were two huge figures, fighting and running to this side.

 Chapter 457

    A giant white marten is about thirty feet old, with blood mouth and tusks. It is desolate and full of blood. In another place, a huge blue snake is about seventy-eight feet long. It is covered with blue scales and emits frightening cold light. There are also many scales falling off and dripping with blood.


    Obviously, it was the wild mink and the Cang snake that could not keep up with the speed of the birds. They immediately abandoned the colorful trees and returned to fight for the pieces of the ancient dragon wood and the spirit stone.


    All of a sudden, the two beasts suddenly separated and saw four colorful pillars of light. Suddenly, their eyes lit up and they shot towards them quickly.


    "Two more dead men." The night has no evil in the heart to think a way, exerting soil to escape, quickly leave.


    "Heaven devil, I don''t get angry. You think I''m a sick cat." All of a sudden, there was a loud cry from the rear. Jin Gang ran away quickly. His eyes were full of tears, and he had many scars on his body. It was obvious that he was hurt by the demon tiger.


    "Gold, help The golden Gang ape sees the Golden Lion coming and asks for help quickly.


    With a cry, the Golden Lion flew directly over the head of the golden Gang ape. He didn''t even care. He was scared by the ancient skeleton in his heart. He just wanted to escape. He didn''t hear the sound of the golden Gang ape.


    It is said that the Ancient Soul skeleton was born by sucking the spirit and anger of countless fierce animals. It was born fierce but extremely intelligent. It was one of the most ferocious beasts in the ancient times. It could constantly evolve, devour the flesh and soul of fierce animals, and strengthen itself. The wisp of fire in its head was the source of its strength.


    At this time, the soul of the ancient skeleton has been turned into white bones. It is as crystal clear as jade. It is extremely powerful. It is estimated that it is at least the peak of the plain sky.


    "Gold, wait for me!" As soon as he saw that the golden lion was in such a hurry, Jingang violent ape burst into tears like a spring. He jumped up and wanted to catch the tail of the golden lion. However, the golden lion was full of fear. He thought that others would attack him. Jinwei, like a whip, threw him in the face.


    "Gold, you want to die!"


    The Golden Lion not only didn''t save himself, but slapped himself in the face. The fierce ape of golden gang was furious and furious. It seemed that he had forgotten the demon tiger in the rear. The golden gang was full of fierce Qi and terrible murderous Qi. With his feet staring, he went straight after the Golden Lion.


    Not far away, the demon tiger is coming quickly. Suddenly, he sees the fierce ape of Jingang rushing towards himself. In the sky, the golden lion is also coming in this direction. He is shocked. He has more than 80% confidence in choosing one beast alone, but if the two beasts join hands, even he can''t get any advantage.


    Suddenly, he didn''t think about it. He quickly turned aside. The golden Gang ape roared and rushed past the demon tiger. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the sky, leaving the demon tiger with a blank face. Just now, he thought that the golden Gang ape and the Golden Lion wanted to deal with themselves. Why did they suddenly run away?


    In the distance, night Wu Xie saw this scene and burst into laughter, then his face sank: "Damn, you are really a coward with a long life."


    "Shards of spirit stone!" Seeing the four colorful pillars of light in the distance, the demon tiger felt very hot. He leaped thousands of feet and came to a pillar of light with a few breaths.


    Looking around, unexpectedly nothing, a light roar, directly toward the spirit stone fragments.


    "Poof!"


    I saw a blood sword flying into the sky, a huge white bone claw shot from the earth and then thick, instantly pierced the jaws of the demon tiger, and the blood gushed.


    The tiger was shocked, trembling all over and retreating suddenly. However, the White Bone Claw was faster, just like a white bone sword. With a whistling sound, it directly cut off the back legs of the tiger. The terrible blood stained all over the earth, emitting a ray of light, and the smell of fishiness filled the void.


    "So strong!" Night Wu Xie was surprised and hesitated. There were still four pieces of spirit stone. The wild mink and the black snake were fast approaching two of them, and one of them was not robbed by fierce animals, but they were just a little far away from each other.


    "Roar!"


    There was a whine of sorrow from the demon tiger, and his heart was very desolate. Today, it can be said that there was no loss. The colorful wonderful tree and the ancient dragon wood were not available. What''s more, the fragments of the spirit stone were not easy to get, but a terrible beast appeared, and directly cut off his leg.


    "Gulong!"


    The white bone claw of the Ancient Soul skeleton grabs the back leg of the demon tiger and throws it into the mouth. The flesh and blood instantly disintegrates and becomes endless essence. It is swallowed by the dark awn in its head, and the dark mangdun becomes more and more bright.


    "It''s no wonder that the ancient skeleton of the soul didn''t move. It turned out that it was waiting for a group of fierce animals to take the bait and wanted to eat their flesh and blood." The night has no evil in the heart a surprised, immediately light smile way: "the sky evil tiger, must insist for me many a moment!"


    Night without evil said, directly into the earth, disappeared.


    But what night Wu Xie didn''t see was that the demon tiger seemed to be in the middle of evil. His whole body trembled. He forgot to run away and stood still. His eyes were full of endless fear.


    Almost instantaneously, the body shape of hungu''s skeleton burst up, and a hundred Zhang shadow appeared behind his ten Zhang body. An unknown Archean beast appeared, swallowing the demon tiger into his mouth.


    The fire kept jumping and became more and more terrifying. As soon as it flashed, the soul and ancient skeleton disappeared into the earth, and everything was calm again.That scene was just blocked by a big mountain. Naturally, the wild mink and the Cang snake didn''t see it, but the night without evil was just on one side of the mountain, which made it clear.


    However, the two beasts also seemed to smell a trace of danger. The terrible smell of blood made them panic and speed up. They wanted to snatch the fragments of the spirit stone and then quickly ran away.


    The serpent was close to each other. After a few breaths, he came to a piece of spirit stone. His speed decreased sharply. He looked around cautiously and saw that there was no movement. The serpent spewed in his mouth and shot at the piece of spirit stone. His eyes showed a trace of happiness.


    Almost at the same time, the fierce air in his eyes flashed, and his whole body was cold. At this moment, the first thought in his heart was to escape quickly.


    However, it was too late. A white bone broke through the earth and burst out. The earth and rocks were flying, and the Yin Qi was rolling. It roared like a vast sea, and the cold light flashed. The snake letter left the body instantly, and the blood mist sprayed like a blood rain. The snake letter was quickly absorbed by the dark fire of the ancient skeleton.


    At the same time, a hundred Zhang virtual shadow suddenly appeared. It was so fast and skillful that there was no chance for the snake to escape. With one open mouth, the vast seven or eight Zhang long snake swallowed directly into its stomach and turned into endless essence.


    Not far away, the Marten''s white hair stood upright, his eyes were full of fear, and the terrible desolation was surging. The Cang snake who had just fought with him was swallowed by one mouthful. If it was him, how could he escape.


    However, the fragment of the spirit stone was lying there quietly, and the marten was not reconciled to it, so his speed was accelerated in vain.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    It is full of Yin, and it is surging in all directions. It is like a shoal on the shore, or a volcanic eruption, and its momentum is frightening.


    The marten held the fragments of the spirit stone in his mouth. Without thinking about it, he turned around and walked away. He didn''t dare to stay.


    "Hoo


    The spirit of the ancient skeleton, the flame, seems to be very reluctant, but its speed is not its strength. Even if its strength is far stronger than that of the wild mink, it is impossible to catch up with it. Suddenly, the Yin Qi converges and returns like the ebb tide waves. But at that moment, the flame suddenly emits endless light, as if it had seen the prey, and it is very happy, and it instantly disappears into the earth.

 Chapter 458

    Seven pieces of spirit stone have been captured, but there is still the last one. Night Wuxie tries her best to escape and quickly goes to that piece of spirit stone.


    After about ten breaths, Yewu Xie rushed out of the ground and immediately put away the pieces of the spirit stone. A faint smile flashed on his face. Then he looked up to the sky. The demon tiger, the snake and the mink had disappeared. Yewu Xie''s body was cold and turned into a streamer and went away.


    "Poof!"


    However, a huge white bone claw suddenly broke out of the ground, directly cut off the way of the night without evil. The cold was rolling, and all kinds of hidden golden awns were flowing on it, which was terrifying.


    "Evolved again?" The night has no evil to startle a way, "difficult Did he devour the tiger, the snake and the mink


    "Yiyin!"


    A purple and gold sword rose from the sky like a vast river of stars.


    "Ding Ding Dang..."


    There was a sound of metal collision, and the fire flashed everywhere. A pale golden light flashed on the white bone claw, and a bad premonition rose to the innocent heart of the night.


    The soul, the ancient skeleton and the white bone are so terrible. If we go further, we will absolutely sweep this area and be invincible.


    At night, Wu Xie knew that he was invincible and didn''t dare to stay for a long time. With the force of impact, he stepped back tens of feet in an instant, and his legs glared like an eagle''s wings. He quickly fled to the distance.


    However, if the Ancient Soul skeleton is really so weak, it will not let the other powerful beasts fear. A piece of earth wall rises up from the sky, directly blocking the way of night.


    How to use the method of tudun? Night Wu Xie denied for the first time that the speed of soul ancient skeleton in the earth was faster than that of him. If he had not escaped faster, he would have become a group of essence in soul ancient skeleton.


    Zichen sword suddenly waved, a surging sword awn rippling and open, sharp sword power straight to Xiaohan.


    "Boom..."


    Endless earth and stone fall, and dust rises all around. Although you can''t see clearly, night Wu Xie''s divine consciousness has already noticed around you. There are hundreds of Ancient Soul skeletons, which were originally ten feet in size. Night Wu Xie is on the body of Ancient Soul skeletons, just like a turtle in a jar. Where do you escape from!


    Zichen sword can''t break the bones of the Ancient Soul skeleton. The only chance is the void. However, the gravity of this world is too strong. Even if night Wuxie turns its wings into reality and escapes from the void, it will consume too much. If it is chased by the Ancient Soul skeleton, there will be absolutely no life or death.


    Night without evil can''t help but feel regret. It was too big before. If you get two pieces of spirit stone, you''ll run away. There''s absolutely nothing wrong.


    Sure enough, it''s a coward with a long life. If you can escape thousands of miles like the Golden Lion and the golden Gang ape, how can you be trapped.


    "Hoo Hoo


    All of a sudden, the fire is everywhere, whistling, and the void is burned by endless fire. All kinds of invisible forces of terror devour, as if to devour the spirit of the night.


    "Poof!"


    The night without evil suddenly vomited out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale. Just at this moment, there was a loud explosion all around him, and he saw a white light, like the curtain of heaven, diffused all around him, and the endless fire was knocked away.


    "The world of heaven?" Night innocent and surprised, surprised at the void, did not expect the chest of the Dragon cangpei automatic protection Lord.


    "Little Lord, I can''t hold on for long. This world can''t absorb the power of the law." Xiao Long''s voice rings in the mind of Wu Xie at night.


    Originally feel caught a straw night innocent, but also like falling into the abyss.


    "This world can''t absorb the power of law? If we can''t exert the power of the world, we can only rely on our body and potential. With my present body, we can''t shake the soul and ancient skeleton. In this case, there is only the eye of swallowing, but without the support of the power of the world, the power of the eye of swallowing will be greatly reduced, so we can''t help it. " The night without evil is like the ant on the hot pot, thirteen generations are not so anxious.


    Night Wu Xie walks up and down in the sky, sweating, but there is no way.


    "Little Lord, Bruce Lee can''t hold on!"


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the sky suddenly disappeared, and the Dragon cangpei suddenly appeared in the hands of yewuye.


    Suddenly, a white bone whip broke through the air and came to yewuye. Yewuye just felt that his whole body was bright, and suddenly he was taken off for tens of feet.


    A few muscles and bones were broken in the body, and a deep bloodstain appeared on the surface of the body. At night, Wu Xie bit his teeth and quickly stood up. His green tendons burst up and his whole body suddenly appeared.


    However, night Wu Xie was still in shock. He saw two huge claws coming in a flash, and a dark dragon from the fire roared. Night Wu Xie was shocked, and he felt that his whole body suddenly didn''t listen to his command, so he stood on the ground motionless.


    A breath of awe came to my face. Night Wuxie only felt that the spirit was unstable. The dark dragon was like a meteorite cave. The terrible suction kept pumping the power of night Wuxie''s spirit.


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, a golden awn bursts out and turns into a golden dragon. The golden dragon is very weak, but its momentum is extremely intimidating. The whole body is full of golden light. The heaven and the earth seem to be clear in an instant. The endless Yin Qi dissipates and the faint light melts.Dark dragon a burst of whine, angry roar, as if to see a ghost in general, the whole body palpitation, and then a bang burst away.


    "Golden soul?" An ethereal voice in the void, there is fear, there is excitement.


    The dark way of night Wu Xie is not good. The ancient skeleton of soul was born by swallowing the spirit. When you see the golden soul, you will never let yourself go easily. Night Wu Xie can''t exert the power of golden soul by itself now.


    "Boom!"


    Although the dark dragon exploded, the two giant claws didn''t disappear. They were directly patted on yewuye.


    "Poop, poop..."


    Night Wu Xie coughs up blood repeatedly, some viscera fragments are mixed in the blood, night Wu Xie only feels that all the viscera are broken, and the vitality in the body is quickly lost.


    "God help me, God help me! I sent a golden soul, ha ha ha All of a sudden, a thick ring from heaven and earth, roaring, like a thunder in general, the void clouds instantly broken.


    "Hoo Hoo


    However, just at this time, night Wu Xie''s whole body suddenly burned red flame, broken bones continued, viscera recovered, the terrible red vigorous Qi whirred, at this moment, heaven and earth changed color.


    The whole body of Baoguang is just like gold casting. It sprays ten thousand wisps of red haze all over the body, covering the heaven and earth. Everything happens in a trance, which makes the night innocent confused.


    "Poof!"


    At the same time, he suddenly woke up like a bloody beast in the night.


    This scene also happened when yewuxie entered this world, but yewuxie was not found at that time.


    Night Wu Xie felt that her body was changing rapidly, and she was extremely surprised. But that momentum made night Wu Xie feel very comfortable. It seemed that there was endless power in her body. Even in the face of ancient ghosts and skeletons, she was no longer so terrible. Her black hair grew rapidly and turned into blood hair, just like a God and devil.


    Almost in an instant, the terrible red flame gushed out and turned into a sea of fire. The endless red flame burned the sky, and the secluded fire turned into endless fire snake, spitting out snake letters, trying to devour the vast sea of red flame.


    However, to the surprise of the ancient skeleton, the red flame once contained endless divine power, and even had a trace of divine power, which was hard to shake at all for a moment.


    However, the spirit of the ancient skeleton is more excited. If it can devour the spirits of the living creatures in front of it, it will go further. At that time, it will cross this field, and there will be absolutely no beast.


    "A sea of corpses!"


    The ancient soul and skeleton burst out with a blast, and the endless quiet air gushed out. It was like the dancing of ten thousand demons. There were also infinite bones rising up in the sky, breaking through the void and killing the night without evil.


    The breath of terror, forcing the sea of red flame, night without evil in the sea of red flame, is like the reincarnation of the God of fire, the whole body muscles are shining, the fierce flame, like several red flame beasts roaring, awe inspiring.

 Chapter 459

    "That''s it!" Finally, the soul of the ancient skeleton issued a panic, want to escape, however, there is a supreme breath locked it, imprisoned his body.


    The endless sea of red flame God surges, the flame rushes to the sky, the red flame beast roars, and submerges within a thousand Zhang radius. Everything is burned up.


    The night without evil is like a God coming to the world, sitting cross legged in the surging sea of fire, the whole body of chaos and fog flash, like a dragon walking through it, as if to break through the void and go straight into the sky.


    Blood pupil, Tianfen! It was also a name that night Wu Xie had just come up with. Unexpectedly, after drinking the big pot of red flame pith, his body changed greatly, which stimulated the endless potential in his body.


    By swallowing you Yan swallowing, the achievement of another in vitro Magic - blood pupil!


    In vitro supernatural power is not bred by physical potential, but by chance. Even so, if it can be called supernatural power, it is absolutely powerful.


    Blood pupil, containing endless flame, is made of red flame, which awakens the latent blood in the body of night without evil.


    Until now, yewuxie has finally figured out what kind of system she is. Originally, she thought it was just the body of the five elements, but it is far more than the body of the five elements.


    "Chaos?" The ghost skeleton''s voice was trembling and terrified. It felt as if a wild and powerful beast was roaring in the night without evil. It would break out at any time, and it was awe inspiring.


    "Roar!..."


    A roar came from the body of yewuxie, then a crisp sound, a light broke through the sea of divine knowledge of yewuxie, and a piece of memory rushed into yewuxie''s heart.


    "So it is. I have been wondering why the first generation called this skill Hunyuan Wuji skill. It turns out that the first generation collected a wisp of chaotic and magnificent Qi from the ancient bird chaos and refined it into the body. After millions of years of refining, it really made one of the nine ancient Hunyuan holy bodies!" Night Wu Xie''s eyes flashed a trace of horror. That memory was sealed by the first generation. It was not until now that it was broken, so that night Wu Xie could understand everything.


    Hunyuan ancient style is one of the nine ancient styles in legend. It is juxtaposed with the proud stars and celestial bodies. Once it really grows up, it will frighten the whole world and make it invincible.


    "No, if it''s just for the sake of achieving the Hunyuan holy body, the first is why you have to take a road of no return. Is there a big secret hidden in swallowing Youyan, which is not weaker than the Hunyuan holy body?" No matter how I guess, I can''t get any clue. That memory, sealed by the first generation, has no trace at all.


    "The ancient skeleton of soul has reached the peak of silver soul. It should be a great tonic!" Night without evil return to God, there are still enemies, can not be distracted.


    On hearing this, the soul of the ancient skeleton trembled all over, and the earth suddenly trembled. The soul of the ancient skeleton wanted to break through the confinement and escape. However, the desolation was so terrible that he could not even control himself at night.


    The red flame God sea is constantly burning ancient skeletons, and it contains a wisp of gold soul power, which can''t be resisted.


    "Kaka kaka..."


    A burst of crack sound sounded, countless bones turned into powder, dissipated in the void, the group of spirit fire instantly dim down, may be extinguished at any time.


    The ghost skeleton howled. He wanted to devour the flesh and soul of night Wu Xie, but he didn''t expect a few breaths. The two suddenly reversed. Now it''s night Wu Xie''s turn to devour him.


    At night, there is no evil, the precious light is everywhere, and the spirit of chaos and immortality is surging. It is like a great ancient Lord coming to the world, suppressing everything in the world. In front of him, everything is very small.


    "Boom..."


    There is a roaring sound in Yewu Xie''s body. The chaotic fog vaporizes into countless real dragons. After wandering among them, Yewu Xie feels that there is an explosive force in his body, which will break out at any time.


    "NAH


    With a rebuke, the essence rushes into the meridians of the night without evil. The spirit of the Ancient Soul skeleton howls. The essence in the body is quickly lost and absorbed by the night without evil. The golden light disappears quickly. Soon, a trace of cyan appears on the white bone, just like decay. The essence is captured, and the realm of the Ancient Soul skeleton drops quickly.


    "Master, hungu is willing to surrender!" Soul ancient skeleton shuddered and said, if it goes on like this, he will definitely disappear in the world. It''s not easy to spend countless years and absorb countless spirits. Only flesh and blood and anger can have today. Will everything become the past?


    The spirit of the ancient skeleton is not willing, but it has to be so. It can''t live or die. Even if it submits to the other side, it will have a chance of revenge in the future.


    Can ye Wuxie be so easily cheated? Absolutely not!


    What''s more, the breakthrough is just around the corner, and it''s absolutely impossible for yewuye to give up easily.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, a flaming golden awn breaks through Yewu''s body and turns into a surging sea. It appears on the side of Yewu''s body. In the sea of divine knowledge, endless golden light covers it and is rapidly changing. The sea of golden roars and churns like a volcano, and the waves are surging.


    The whole body''s muscles and bones are gradually transformed into gold, which is full of spirituality. The golden light of the whole body is shining, and the night is pure and solemn, just like a god of war.


    In this way, after a few hours, the essence in the soul of the ancient skeleton became the best tonic of the night without evil. However, the spirit of the night without evil had already been promoted to the golden soul, and the peak silver soul of the ancient skeleton was not very useful to him. Therefore, the night without evil only absorbed the essence of the ancient skeleton.After several hours of metamorphosis, the sea of night''s divine consciousness has already turned into a sea of gold. The waves of gold are billowing and boundless, and you can''t see the end at a glance.


    All the muscles and bones of the whole body have turned into gold, just like the natural holy bone, which is extremely frightening. The golden clouds are all over the sky, the colorful clouds are gushing, and there is a roaring sound.


    "Boom!"


    A wave of light surges into the sky, and the night without evil eyes stares. The meridians of the whole body suddenly explode and spread out in all directions, just like the golden rivers and seas, rolling with momentum.


    "Hunyuan Wuji skill, Guiyuan Youyang perfect, Wuji Hongmeng pulse, become!" There was a faint smile on yewuye''s face.


    Wuji Hongmeng pulse, Hunyuan Wuji seventh, 20 years time, night Wuxie finally reached, although only to touch the threshold, in the future is more difficult, but night Wuxie fearless, the first night Wuxie practice to Hunyuan Wuji peak, this life, will never stop.


    "Wuji Hongmeng pulse, the body of golden pulse, can refine nothingness, initially achieve immortal golden body, and it is also a Hunyuan holy body. Even if the power of the law has not been broken through, this body can absolutely shake the middle and even the later stage of Dan Tian!" Night without evil thought in the heart way.


    If we say that there is a flaw in the beauty, it is that although the body of night Wu Xie has broken through the realm of Dan Tian, the power of law has not been gained, because this realm can not capture the power of law at all, as if it does not exist at all.


    Yewu Xie puts away the golden sea, returns to normal, slowly stands up, coldly looks at the endless green bone, which is swallowed by Yewu Xie. The pure white jade like treasure body of the Ancient Soul skeleton is absorbed by Yewu Xie, which is like corrosion rust. If Yewu Xie wants to, it can absolutely suck him up. However, Yewu Xie also wants to make sure that there are ancient soul skeletons around Skeletons are so powerful that they can''t be missed at night. Besides, ancient skeletons have lived in this world for many years, so they must know this world.


    "Ancient skeleton." The night has no evil light a smile, have the color of a silk satire, "do you want to kill me?"


    "Master, I dare not!" The soul of the ancient skeleton almost cried out, and the state of pure heaven was about to break into the state of Xuantian, but it fell to the state of Dantian.


    Su Tian''s realm can''t help it. Now how can he be the opponent of Ye Wu Xie? He doesn''t want to die.


    "Open your sea of spirits!" Night without evil sink a voice way, soul ancient skeleton is like dead father mother general, but again helpless.


    "Young master, you suck. Now it''s my turn." All of a sudden, long cangpei''s light flashed and a sound resounded. This time, it was not a sound transmission. The soul of the ancient skeleton heard it clearly. Suddenly, he was shivering all over without hesitation, and let night Wu Xie enter a spirit mark!


    You know, it''s the cyan jade pendant that has resisted its strongest attack. If it really absorbs it again, it will have to return to its original shape.


    "I know that you are different from other fierce beasts. You can change your body." Night Wu Xie glanced at his whole body, but found that he was not dressed. With a wave of his hand, a white robe suddenly appeared on him. "I wanted you to be a bone pendant, but I already have a little dragon. In this way, you will turn into a bone knife."


    "Yes, master." Where can the ancient skeleton dare to resist? Even if it''s revenge, it''s definitely not now. It can only be turned into a bone knife honestly. The whole body of the bone knife is blue, just like a blue jade, with smooth luster.


    Night Wu Xie hung it on his waist, then looked into the sky and said, "I don''t know what happened to the colorful wonderful tree. Whether it fell into the hands of those fierce beasts or not, ah, I don''t care for the time being. I''ll go back and clean up the two boys first."


    Having said that, the night without evil turned into a streamer, quickly shuttling through the ancient forest and galloping toward the West.

 Chapter 460

    "Oh, what a pity." The light of the Dragon cangpei on night Wu Xie''s chest flickered and sighed.


    The soul of the ancient skeleton trembled. He was really afraid that the little ancestor would suck him up. Fortunately, in Yewu''s heart, he still had a little value, otherwise he would die.


    This world is so vast that it took a day and a night to see the zijingyuan river at the speed of night innocence. Night innocence was not in a hurry. It took several hours to soak in the zijingyuan river before continuing on the road, and the body''s spirit and spirit returned to the peak state.


    Hundreds of miles away in the West wilderness, Jin Gang''s violent ape was constantly splashing that small section of ancient dragon wood. It was so powerful that the void was roaring, and Jin Gang''s violent ape was smiling.


    The golden lion is constantly playing with the fragments of the spirit stone. The colorful halo flickers and sucks one mouthful. The golden lion''s whole body is full of golden awn. As if it is about to emerge into immortality, some changes are taking place in its body.


    "Gold, do you think that creature is dead?" For a long time, Jin Gang storm ape put away the ancient dragon wood and went to the golden lion.


    "I don''t know, but no one who meets that ancient skeleton will come to a good end." The Golden Lion stepped back for fear that the fierce ape would snatch the fragments of his spirit stone.


    "Yes, I don''t think he''ll survive." Jin Gang violent ape nodded, a trace of bitterness flashed on his face and said: "ah, the majority of the ancient dragon wood that he captured must have fallen into the hands of the Ancient Soul skeleton. We must find a way to capture it in the future."


    "You just dream," the golden lion said sarcastically, "if it''s not for your bad luck, you can''t find this section of ancient dragon wood, and you want to rob it from the ancient skeleton. If you want to die, I won''t accompany you."


    Said "pick up", Jin Gang violent ape is not ashamed, but proud, laughing: "have the ability, you also pick it up for me to see."


    "Ah, it''s a pity that the unknown creature got two pieces of spirit stone. It''s estimated that they also fell into the hands of the Ancient Soul skeleton. We must try to capture them later." Think of this, the golden lion''s eyes sparkle, obviously, into a realm of imagination.


    "I''ll fight with you, OK?" Suddenly, a voice rang out.


    "Good!" The Golden Lion and the golden Gang ape replied without hesitation. However, in an instant, their hair stood up and looked around on guard.


    "Bang!"


    A giant foot suddenly soars into the sky, and the terrible force is weathered into a golden awn. One foot kicks on the ass of Jin Gang''s violent ape, whining in pain. Almost at the same time, a golden awn breaks through the void, and a golden giant palm pats it. The golden lion''s face changes, but it can''t dodge. It is directly fanned tens of feet, and the blood gushes.


    "Boss, you''re not dead!" Jin Gang violent ape hands holding buttocks, a spasm on the face, but forced to resist the pain, surprised and happy way.


    I saw an ancient tree, a white robed night innocent sitting on the branch, pondering over the two animals, a blue bone knife at the waist, a burst of tremor, as if to see very delicious flesh and blood in general.


    Night without evil light, pull out the bone knife, a blue knife awn burst out, the speed is extremely fast.


    "Boss!" Jin Gang''s ape screamed, and green mans cut off his back. A stream of blood gushed out. However, he was sucked by the green mans while breathing. The spirit of the ancient skeleton was full of anger. How could he let go of such a good opportunity.


    "Roar!"


    A roar, Golden Lion wings, into a streamer hit, clench teeth, to fight with night.


    "Oh At night, as soon as the corner of Wu Xie''s mouth bends, the bone knife is thrown out, and suddenly the green light is flourishing. Countless green valleys are shot out from the top of the bone knife. In a twinkling of an eye, they are hundreds of feet in size. The whole body is full of Yin Qi, and they open countless bone hands, waiting for the golden lion to embrace them.


    "Roar!"


    The Golden Lion whines, his body is full of sweat and hair, and his eyes are full of fear. However, his speed is too fast to stop. He is trapped by countless bones and hands of ancient ghosts and skeletons, and his vital energy passes quickly.


    Golden lion how also can''t think of, night without evil unexpectedly brought this terror of decline God.


    Jin Gang violent ape seems to be crazy. Without thinking about it, he turns around and runs away. Night Wu Xie''s face is stiff. Jin Gang violent ape really runs away, regardless of Jin Gang violent ape.


    "Roar!"


    A roar came out. The golden lion was burning all over the body. It resisted the erosion of the Ancient Soul skeleton. Suddenly, it seemed to find something unusual. The most important thing was that he was still alive. If he had been alive before, he would have been the prey of the Ancient Soul skeleton. They had seen the Ancient Soul skeleton devour more fierce beasts than them.


    "Poof!"


    Two golden wings cut, the power of terror instantly shattered the soul of the ancient skeleton of countless hands, quickly break free.


    At night, Wu Xie sees that Jin Gang''s violent ape wants to run. He jumps suddenly and appears on the back of Jin Gang''s violent ape. Suddenly, he grabs one ear of Jin Gang''s violent ape with one hand and drags it back.


    "Ouch..."


    Jin Gang violent ape suddenly fell to the ground, with his feet up to the sky. There was a sound of mourning, and he looked at the night in horror.


    "Still want to run?" Night without evil light smile.


    "Boss, I don''t want to run. I''m afraid you''re hungry. I''ll pick the fruit for you." Jin Gang covers his ears with his hands, for fear that night will come again."Yes? I think roasted ape palm should be very good. Moreover, I heard that the monkey wine made from the blood of Jin Gang violent ape is more delicious and good for cultivation. " Night without evil ha ha a smile.


    "Boss, it''s me and gold that don''t agree. You''re going around us." All of a sudden, Jin Gang burst into tears, as if his parents had died.


    "Don''t play dead for me!" Night without evil directly kicked a few feet, was cheated by them two times, just vent the anger in the heart.


    "Boss, do you want to drink monkey wine? I know a place with gold and me. I''ll take you there. " Hee Gang''s eyes suddenly came to his side.


    "Jin Gang!" In the distance, the golden lion, who fought with the Ancient Soul skeleton, yelled angrily. He tried his best to shake the Ancient Soul skeleton away and flew here quickly.


    "Gold, anyway, we can''t get the treasure. We can''t even get into the gate of Baoshan mountain. If the boss takes us, we may have a chance." Jin Gang''s violent ape cried.


    "Would you like to be our boss?" All of a sudden, the attitude of the golden lion made a 180 degree turn.


    Yewu Wuxie frowns slightly. He always feels that the two beasts are engaged in a strange plot. Yewu Wuxie suffered a lot from it. However, it seems that there is something really wrong with their expressions.


    "Boss? Don''t I have already? " With a smile and a flick of sleeves, the huge ancient soul skeleton in the distance turns into a green awn. It is held in the hand by Yewu. It jumps up and stands on the back of the golden lion. "Go, let''s go for treasure."


    The Golden Lion and the golden Gang fierce ape look at the blue bone knife with fear. They are extremely shocked. What is the strength of this unknown creature? They are so obedient to clean up the ancient skeletons. However, it seems that their strength is not as good as before.


    "Tell me, what kind of mountain is it?" The night without evil nature saw the mind of two beasts, absolutely not pure.


    "Jin Gang and I once went to see it. It''s full of light in the mountain. There are some visions occasionally. There should be a treasure to be born soon, but we haven''t entered the mountain gate. We always feel that there is a killing array there." The Golden Lion shook his body and said as he walked.


    "Yes, within the Baoshan mountain, there are rosefinches flying in the sky and Kunpeng fierce beasts flying in the sky. It''s a dangerous place, but our strength is too weak. We are not as powerful as the boss. This time, with the boss, we will surely succeed." Golden Gang violent ape flatters from time to time way.


    At this moment, the soul ancient bone knife trembled slightly, as if in panic.


    "Why, ancient soul, is there such a treasure mountain?" There is no evil in the night, and there is a trace of divine thoughts.


    "Master, it''s the forbidden area for all souls. You''ll die if you go in!" The soul ancient bone Dao is frightened, as if very unwilling to set foot in.


    "Oh? Where on earth is it? " The night has no evil tiny Cu eyebrow, in the heart a smile, think to come, this gold saint lion and gold Gang violent ape two don''t have what good intentions again.


    "It''s called Taigu mountain. It''s said that it''s the place where all spirits are destroyed." Speaking of this, the spirit of the ancient bone knife pulp dye, cold spray thin, bone knife buzzing.

 Chapter 461

    It is said that the noumenon night Wu Xie rushes out of the world of Yuchuan, and she suddenly feels a little bad. When she wants to contact the noumenon, she finds that there is no news. This shows that she has lost the spiritual connection with the noumenon.


    All of a sudden, I felt anxious. Fortunately, if the noumenon died, the separation would definitely die. Then I let go of my worry.


    In the world of gold, a huge King Kong Spirit ape lies in a golden lake. The quiet air around him dissipates rapidly. Countless golden spirit liquid infiltrates into his body and the vitality flows quickly. Obviously, it is the spirit ape that is half sealed out of the bloody world by night.


    The rotten half of his body heals at the speed visible to the naked eye. His whole body is glittering with gold. The essence of his body swims away. A frightening breath comes out, just like a wild dragon dormant there.


    There are countless runes in the body of the King Kong ape, like half of a chain of gods. It''s dense and complex, which makes people hard to see, and suppresses the explosion of innumerable essence in the body of the King Kong ape.


    There are huge tornadoes blowing over the golden lake. The big waves are surging up, hitting the lake bank and picking up endless golden water. Suddenly, the whole golden lake is filled with a golden water mist, which is very hazy.


    On the shore of the lake, several figures are quietly looking at the King Kong Spirit ape.


    "No cloud, you can be sure to untie the seal in its body." The speaker, dressed in a black robe, has a resolute face and is very cold. It is the night without evil.


    "These days, I have carefully observed the seal. It''s too cumbersome. Only 50% of them are sure." There was no cloud in the night, and his face was heavy.


    "Oh?" The night has no evil tiny Cu eyebrow, "other several big orcs start also too ruthless, it seems that this several hundred thousand years of pain that he bear is not light."


    Ye Wuyun shakes his head and takes a deep breath: "no, it''s not someone else''s hand."


    "Oh?" Night Wu Xie''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, and then carefully observed, for a long time, night Wu Xie took a deep breath of the airway: "as you said, it was his own seal!"


    "Well, if someone else seals, his spirit will resist. I and master Tianlong Mingfeng should be able to solve the problem easily. But," said Ye Wuyun, he didn''t go on. Obviously, it''s very difficult to break the seal on the King Kong Spirit ape, because he sealed it by himself.


    In recent years, the magic of the night cloudless array is beyond the reach of the night without evil. It''s not too much that night cloudless array is known as the eternal array wizard.


    "Do your best to save his life." The night has no evil facial expression to sink, solemnly way.


    "Yes Ye Wuyun nodded deeply and his eyes were very deep. This time, it was undoubtedly a great challenge for him in his life. Since studying the array, there was hardly any array that could defeat him. However, ye Wuyun had never set foot in the self seal in the body of the King Kong Spirit ape.


    "Master Tianlong, master Mingfeng, let''s start." At night, there was no cloud in the sky. With a flash of body shape, he quickly flew over the lake.


    Tianlong Mingfeng nodded and followed closely.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside Lingxiao Tiancheng, there are many light curtains covering the whole Tiancheng. But outside Lingxiao Tiancheng, there are many ruins, ruins, rocks and ruins. It is obvious that they are caused by the previous war and have not yet been sorted out.


    The tide of animals has receded for several days, and the barren mountains are silent. There is a kind of killing atmosphere, which makes people unable to breathe. Everyone knows that this is a sign of the coming rain and wind.


    On the first night, everyone was on the alert, ready to take action at any time. Langtian and langtian didn''t leave, guarding Lingxiao Tiancheng. It can be said that Lingxiao Tiancheng is a gate for barren mountains to enter the human world, and it must not be lost.


    "Elder martial brother Ao, the leader of langtian Pavilion, the leader of Nalan Pavilion and the master of Wuyou''s inner government have already rushed to the state of Da Meng. Although they lost thousands of miles, they still kept the state of Da Meng." Not long ago, they led a group of monks from neifu to come to help. It was yunzhiting and FengChen elder from neifu.


    "What about Dachu?" Aowuji worried, with a trace of sadness on his face.


    "It doesn''t matter that master Nalan Luochen and the head of Nalan mansion go there." Cloud court said.


    "Court of clouds, wind and dust, you two let everyone have a good rest. Although you don''t know what''s happening in the barren mountains, and all the experts return for no reason, the barren mountains will not be so willing to give up." Wave world makes the way, domineering incomparable, chilly, looking into the barren mountains.


    "Yes Yunzhiting and FengChen nodded.


    In this way, a few days later, the atmosphere in Lingxiao Tiancheng was very tense. However, it was warm to people that no one lived in idleness and escaped from Lingxiao Tiancheng. All the friars were enthusiastic and wanted to contribute to the West barbarians.


    In the evening, when the sun goes down in the west, a wisp of red haze reddenes the horizon, just like blood watering, enchanting and incomparable. The desolate mountains are thousands of miles away, and countless blood clouds float in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar from the earth.


    "Prepare for war!" With a bang, all the friars were nervous and took up arms. The whole army was ready to go.


    "Boom! Boom


    The sound of the shock became more and more intense, and finally it seemed like a big earthquake. It kept shaking, the setting sun set, and the night slowly came down. The blood rushed into the sky, and countless clouds scattered, turned into rain and fog, and then gathered one after another, and came to Lingxiao Tiancheng."Roar!..."


    Finally, a roar resounded through the sky, and the terrible momentum made Lingxiao Tiancheng tremble, as if it was about to collapse at any time.


    Luomen, aowuji and langtian stand in the air, full of murderous spirit. Aowuji is like a scorching sun, surrounded by a vast sea of stars, exerting the power of the world to resist the soaring momentum.


    "Hoo


    Just at this time, four figures appeared on the fierce void, headed by a hundred Zhang three eyed demon wolf, with an erect eye in the middle of the eyebrow, which was frightening. His hair was like golden armor, with thunder and light interwoven, and his eyes were very deep. It seemed that the sun and the moon were pregnant with him. His whole body was full of murderous Qi and turned into countless real swords. Standing there, the void could not resist its momentum, all of them It''s broken.


    The other three eyed wolf stood up with a look of respect in his eyes. Aowuji and others could not help frowning. Their faces were very heavy. Aowuji and langtian had fought with him before. They could suppress him completely, but they could not defeat him! It''s Tiantu!


    But Tiantu was so respectful to the three eyed wolf. What was his real strength?


    Not far away, there are two golden winged Mirs, burning the sky with red flames, just like two rounds of blood days. One of them is southward. Although Roman can stabilize him, the other is far from southward. It seems to be integrated with the void, which makes people breathless.


    "Hoo


    A figure came out of Lingxiao Tiancheng. His body seemed very empty and his face was pale. It was Fenghuo Luotian who was seriously injured. At this time, he had to fight, at least, he didn''t want to lose in the battle.


    The four central heavenly strongmen were cold to each other. Although they didn''t fight, their momentum had already been in a fierce battle. Thousands of miles of void around them were smashed. Together, they almost broke through the formation of Lingxiao Tiancheng.

 Chapter 462

    "Are these mole ants blocking my steps in the barren mountains?" All of a sudden, a three eyed wolf opened his mouth. His voice was like a thunder. There was thunder and lightning interwoven, and he was very fierce.


    "It''s true that Moyuan died in their hands, and the corpse was not found, but his life talisman was not broken, so they should be trapped." Tian Tu''s voice is cold, and his intention to kill is deep.


    "Battle of the void!" Aowuji is the first to go up in the sky. Thousands of stars are twinkling, and the breath of terror is gushing out. I don''t want to talk to them at all. In any case, this battle is inevitable.


    "Well, I don''t want to get a dilapidated place." The three eyed wolf said faintly. He rose to the sky and reached their state. With a random blow, he could destroy heaven and earth. The void was their battlefield.


    "Who dares to fight!" Langtian cheers loudly and is extremely domineering, just like a god of war reincarnated, stepping into the void step by step.


    "I will take your head!" Tiantu soared up in the air. This time, he didn''t look down on the sky. He directly exerted the power of the world and went away.


    "Southward, you and I have not finished the war, dare to fight?" Luomen''s face was cold, and seven colorful dragons surrounded him. They were gorgeous and powerful, as if heaven and earth were under his control.


    "Fight South to a cold drink, a vibration of the wings, cold light frightening, void collapse broken, blink disappeared in the sky.


    "It seems that you are out of luck. You are the only one." The golden winged Mirs said with a faint smile, two flames gushing from his eyes.


    "Not necessarily." Feng Huo Luo Tian shook his head slightly. He was a little weak, but his whole body was full of fighting spirit, and his whole body was full of flames. His momentum was frightening. "However, I will never die an unknown person in my hand."


    "Oh? Is it huoxiu? " Golden winged Mirs light smile, full of disdain, "remember, was to the Lord of hell that, I do not know who died in the hands of the original strange red!"


    "Wind, fire, heaven!" Even though he is not as good as Prince Tongtian, Qichi is not as good as Prince Tongtian.


    The two of them burst into the sky in an instant, with endless flames annihilating the sky, just like meteorites breaking through the air and magma rolling.


    Eight Central heaven to the strong, fighting together, other beasts immediately roar up, toward Lingxiao Tiancheng attack and kill.


    "Kill


    With a loud shout, yunzhiting and FengChen took the lead in rushing into the herd. On the first night, they led by yewujian, and suddenly came out with swords everywhere.


    The five legendary teams of neifu Shenmo Pavilion also did not leave, and all the other neifu experts rushed into the battlefield.


    All of a sudden, the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, the blood spilled into the void, and the sound of wailing and screaming resounded through the sky.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the world of gold, the night without evil frown, as if to see the general situation outside.


    In the Golden Lake, the King Kong ape occasionally roars. Endless golden light surges and roars. The King Kong ape wakes up long ago, but his mind is still unclear.


    However, he was oppressed by Tianlong and Mingfeng. His body could not move. At night, there was no cloud, his forehead was full of sweat, and countless runes flashed around him. There were golden winged Mirs attacking the sky, qingluan crowing, devil wolf roaring, tiger roaring, and ape roaring. Countless virtual shadows constantly pounded the seal in the body of the King Kong ape.


    Each Rune God chain penetrates the body of the Vajrayana ape, with blood gushing and vitality losing rapidly.


    Tianlong and Mingfeng draw endless vitality from the golden world and pour it into the body of the King Kong Spirit ape. Only in this way can the King Kong Spirit ape''s life be saved. Otherwise, once the seal is broken, he will die.


    However, the rune is too complicated and abstruse. Even if the night cloudless array is unparalleled, it''s impossible for a moment.


    The gold chains of gods were melted by the fire of runes. However, there were countless runes in the body of Vajrayana ape, which seemed endless.


    The lake churns unceasingly, rolls up the thousand layer giant wolf, turns into innumerable golden rain to land.


    In the world of gold, it has been more than half a month. Night Wu Xie''s heart is more and more heavy. There are fierce battles outside, but Tianlong and Mingfeng can''t get away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the battlefield of central sky in the void, aowuji is full of blood and bones. The star world around him is crumbling, and hundreds of millions of stars are in a state of disrepair. It seems that they are about to break up at any time. Until now, aowuji knows what opponent he is facing. It''s no doubt that he is a big man in the sky.


    In the starry world, there is a vast three eyed wolf roaring. There are many holes on his body, and there is no perfect place.


    "Poof!"


    Aowuji coughs up blood continuously. His face is white, and his body roars. It''s like a real dragon roaring. Only with aowuji''s physique can he hold each other. If he is an ordinary person, he may have already died.


    "Let the corpse go!" The three eyed wolf roared and his eyes were furious. If he didn''t fear the death of the corpse, how could he drag on until now? Most of his countless attacks were borne by the corpse. Otherwise, he would have been killed.


    Proud and indifferent, with one move at hand, thousands of stars shine, turn into the source of endless stars, and pour into its body.


    "Fight Proud of no extreme light way, the whole body battle spirit skyrocketing, million Zhang stars straight at the three eyed wolf.


    "Hum, I want to die!"The three eyed wolf was very angry, but he didn''t dare to fight with all his strength for fear of killing the corpse by mistake. He could only suppress aowuji.


    "Stars, great destruction!"


    With a blast, thousands of stars explode in vain. The shock of terror is powerful enough to destroy the universe. He is proud and knows that he is not the opponent of the three eyed wolf. Although he has nine ancient stars and celestial bodies, they are far from each other.


    What''s more, if you can reach such a level of cultivation, how can the opponent''s talent be weak? There are countless natural details and endless means. You can only use the same fighting method to force the three eyed wolf to fight. Even if you can''t kill him, you can definitely bury the corpse with him.


    The three eyed wolf naturally saw the idea of arrogance. His own strength was strong, but he couldn''t resist such a frontal attack. Countless scales of his body were broken, and his blood was gushing. He was badly hurt.


    "Human, let go of the corpse. I will spare your life!" The three eyed wolf is extremely bent, but for the sake of the corpse''s life, he has to soften his heart.


    "Fight Ao Wuji is still expressionless. If he puts the corpse on the ground, he will definitely die in an instant. He can only delay time.


    In the distant void, langtian fights with Tiantu. A Tiandao shakes the sky like a demon. His bones are broken and his blood is gushing. But there is no sign of decadence, which makes Tiantu numb.


    It''s just that the other side has just entered the central sky and has such fighting power. One day later, they can still persist. If they go further, won''t they be able to fight with him?


    Perhaps, only Roman is still in the upper hand, and Roman is also a master of central heaven. These days, the seven color magic dragon formula has been rebuilt, which is already the peak of central heaven. If the strength goes further, it will naturally be able to suppress the southward movement.


    The most miserable thing is the wind and fire in Luotian. His whole body is pierced in many places. His blood is like a spring. His body is already on the verge of collapse. If he had not been seriously injured by the prince Tongtian, he might still have the strength of the first World War. However, he can survive for thousands of years and has his trump card. He has already seen through life and death. Even if he is invincible, he will not be killed for a moment.


    Most of the corpses were dead in the sky. The first night, they were dead in blood.


    Even if the last time the four regions attacked Xihuang, they didn''t suffer such damage on the first night, but this time it''s different. All the animals in the barren mountains are united as one, and their strength can''t be underestimated. Although there are not so many strong ones in the central sky, they are United as one and become invincible.


    In the world of gold, night Wu Xie clenches her fist and stares at the golden lake.


    The King Kong Spirit ape roars like a wild beast roaring. It''s about to wake up. The dragon and the Phoenix are more and more struggling. The King Kong Spirit ape is more powerful than they know. It''s absolutely a big man who can take the last step of the Dragon Kingdom at any time. It''s a bit more powerful than them.


    Countless runes flow on it, endless light flashing, blocking the destruction of external forces.


    "I always feel that there is something else. No wonder I read it wrong!" At night, Wu Yun''s face was pale. The cost of 20 days was a great burden to him. He thought that he could break the seal of the King Kong Spirit ape immediately, but suddenly he found something wrong.

 Chapter 463

    A few days later, outside Lingxiao Tiancheng, the ruins, everything turned into ashes.


    There are many sacred beasts in Longyuan. They call on all the orcs in the barren mountains. Their power can not be underestimated. In addition, the orcs are endowed with strong talents. Compared with human beings, their physical bodies have a great advantage.


    "Kill


    Night without sword, holding the red blood sword, is like bathing in blood. The essence of the murderous spirit is incomparable. You can kill the beast with your feet and push it all the way. There is almost no other beast to stop you.


    Night without regret with a world of ice and snow, frozen human bones, everything with the enemy of all animals numb, instantly frozen into ice, into countless pieces of ice.


    Night ruthless is more powerful, with nine orifices exquisite heart, unmatched, all the way crazy kill, I do not know how many souls under the sword.


    The way of reincarnation in the night without wind is very powerful, and the whole body is full of gray air. Most people dare not confront him head-on.


    The night without rain has long been demonized, and the evil spirit is rolling. It''s like the reincarnation of the demon king. He even fought with a Dantian holy beast. It''s fierce and powerful. The killing Dantian holy beast retreated day by day, and he didn''t dare to bear its front, which shows its terror.


    The younger generation of neifu, led by Sima Tianlin, Yu Lingxian, Mu Xiaoqi, Yun Buji and Feng batian, killed all the way and was almost invincible.


    Eight hundred Li corpses of different animals are lying on the ground, and the sky is full of rich blood.


    The great geniuses have already entered the realm of the blue sky, and their power is not what it used to be. However, there are too many different animals. After several days of persistence, everyone is a little tired.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, he was attacked by the two kinds of Qi and fog.


    The whole battlefield was in vain. Looking at the distance in surprise, I saw two huge figures standing in the air, looking down coldly, and my eyes were full of disdain.


    "Cough!"


    In the huge pit, the two figures struggled to climb out, coughing up blood, and their faces turned pale. It was langtian and fenghuoluotian. They were defeated after all, and their bodies were tottering.


    Langtian''s eyes are congested, and he looks at the void coldly. He is full of fighting spirit. Half of his body is broken. Tiandao supports his wounded body. The wind and fire are raging in the sky, and a burst of black smoke is pouring into the sky. The purple flame is about to go out. His eyes are very unwilling.


    "Master!" In the distance, Sima Tianlin yelled, his whole body was full of blood, shaking away countless strange animals, and quickly came to this side.


    "Stop!" Wave day a big drink, and suddenly eject a few mouthfuls of blood, face is very embarrassed, to Sima Tianlin in the distance slightly shook his head.


    "What a pair of apprentices! I don''t want your apprentice to die. Oh, I will kill him in front of you!" Tiantu sneered, turned into a light and disappeared in the same place. The speed was so fast that he came to Sima Tianlin in the blink of an eye.


    "Stop it Lang Tian scolded, but his body was badly damaged and he didn''t even have the strength to stand.


    "Poof!" Sima Tianlin spewed out several mouthfuls of blood. He felt that all the viscera in his body were broken. Just his momentum, hundreds of miles away, almost killed him.


    Sima Tianlin is very unwilling. His eyes stare like the roar of a beast. However, even though he has amazing talent, no matter how he goes against the sky, he is the strong one in the central sky, and how can he be his opponent.


    "How dare you stare at me With a cold hum from Tiantu, a wave of air broke through the void and turned into endless flames. The devil wolf roared at Sima Tianlin.


    Sima Tianlin clenches his teeth. If the other party is just in the realm of Dan Tian, maybe he can fight to death. Even if he can''t kill the other party, he will be hurt. However, there is a big difference between the two people''s realms. No one can go against heaven, neither can Sima Tianlin.


    "Captain!" Not far away, Yu Lingxian drinks heavily and wants to come this way. However, the momentum flies directly to him, and his body is almost broken. The rest of Lin''s team is not much better and looks miserable. If Sima Tianlin is given enough time to grow up, he can absolutely dominate the world.


    "Fight Sima Tianlin roared angrily, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit. Even if he was about to die, he would die in a proper place. All the monks trembled and sighed in their hearts. Such a genius would fall here now.


    "Yiyin!"


    At the moment when people were all in despair, a bloody sword came through the air. With one sword, Tiantu''s fatal blow was scattered. The blood wave was rolling and inundated for hundreds of miles.


    I saw Luomen standing in the air, staring at Tiantu coldly. In the distance, a figure came out, angry. At that critical moment, he was shocked open by Luomen.


    "You go first!" Roman turned his back to Sima Tianlin and frowned. He was the only one who still had the upper hand in the four central tianqiang of Lingxiao Tiancheng, which was the reason why he was able to save Sima Tianlin.


    "Thank you, master!" Sima Tianlin did not dare to stay more. If the central Tianzhi strongman wanted to kill him, he would definitely die. However, this time he fought against the central Tianzhi strongman, Sima Tianlin''s momentum has changed greatly, and his fighting spirit is rising.


    "In the middle of heaven, you are the only one who is so shameless to me!" Luo Men cold voice way, cold gaze at two strong, whole body blood wave surging, there are countless blood shadow floating, strong murderous, let a person numb."The whole Xihuang people will die if they resist our orcs!" Tiantu sneered.


    "Not necessarily!" All of a sudden, a faint voice came from the distance. A green robe stopped in the air, and the whole body of the robe was hunting. The terrible momentum shook the void.


    "Who are you?" South to the eyes of a cold, murderous Senran, burning the sky, people numb.


    "It''s not like a pavilion, a hundred Li seal!" It''s not like the Lord of the cabinet, the head of the Baili family, Baili Xi.


    South brow a pick, this name he never heard of, but the other party''s momentum is very strong, let him have to be careful.


    Langtian looks at bailixi in surprise. They are almost geniuses of the same era. Although bailixi is very low-key and competes with them before Longyuan realm, after Longyuan, he almost quit the world and manages things at ease, but he never thought that his momentum is still above himself.


    "Whoever you are, come and die!" With a roar, Tiantu didn''t want to say much. His fighting spirit soared to the sky. With a shock from the heavenly wings of the gods and demons, two vast pitfalls burst out and went straight away.


    "Oh With a smile, a purple gold light flashed on his right hand. A purple gold jade seal appeared in the palm of his hand, which exuded awe inspiring power. It was surrounded by endless dragon Qi, and the void continued to crumble. It could not resist its momentum.


    Before they got close to each other, they suddenly scattered and turned into endless nothingness. What''s more, a vast purple gold seal collapsed the sky and headed for Tiantu and the south. In a twinkling of an eye, they came close to each other.


    They were shocked, their bodies suddenly retreated, and their eyes were terrified. But the momentum still retreated them. From time to time, they burst out blood, and cracks appeared all over their bodies.


    Everyone looked at bailixi in horror, especially langtian. They were very surprised. Unexpectedly, bailixi was so powerful. Suddenly, langtian''s eyes lit up, as if he thought of something. They were shocked and said: "it''s said that bailixi was born with a precious seal in his mouth. It''s obviously this precious seal!"


    "Ancient treasure, zhentianbao seal!" Tiantu and Nanxiang''s face changed. They looked at the Baoxi in bailixi''s hand in horror, and were lost for a moment.

 Chapter 464

    Ancient treasure, zhentianbao seal? On hearing this name, everyone showed a look of horror, this name is too overbearing, really can not be zhentianbucheng?


    All the friars and orcs knew that it was not the Baili seal that was powerful, but the Tianbao seal was too powerful. A five clawed golden dragon was lying on the top of the jade seal, with a pearl in its mouth. The gold was shining in the sky, surrounded by purple and gold, and its momentum was extremely frightening, as if the heaven and earth were about to collapse.


    Wuxiangge is worthy of the title of No. 1. Even the seven top forces dare not easily provoke it. It''s just that Xihuang wuxiangge is so powerful. If the other four regions do not interfere in the world at the same time, it''s possible.


    Thinking of this, all the friars could not help sucking air.


    "Can you return to the two eyes of Dharma?" Bai Lixi said with a faint smile. His eyes suddenly turned cold and he said in a cold voice, "unlike Ge Ben, I don''t want to participate in the disputes in the world, but the human race can''t be deceived!"


    Above the void, Qichi and the three eyed devil wolf quickly retreated from the wind and fire. Luotian and aowuji, with a flash of body shape, instantly appeared opposite bailixi. The two beasts looked indifferent and stared at zhentianbaoxi, as if to see some famous things.


    "It''s really the most precious thing in ancient times. It''s the tenth most precious seal in the list of heaven and earth''s spiritual things." Qi Chi took a deep breath, and his face was very heavy. As an old man of the five big orcs in the barren mountains, Qi Chi naturally knew some secrets 200 thousand years ago.


    Zhentian Baoxi is the most powerful treasure in the list of heaven and earth''s spiritual things. It is said that in ancient times, this treasure played a great role in the small destruction of heaven and earth, suppressed the heavens and saved many creatures.


    It''s hard to imagine its great contribution. It just disappeared later. Unexpectedly, it disappeared for millions of years, and then it reappeared and was controlled by a human being.


    No doubt, those who can rank in the top ten of the list of ancient heaven and earth''s spiritual things are the most precious treasures of heaven and earth, and they are almost invincible.


    "No, it''s not complete!" Suddenly, the other three eyed wolf''s face sank and his essence flashed.


    Sure enough, the wolf was surrounded by the other beasts, but it was not clear when he looked at them carefully.


    "Seven kill, you and I will take him and get this treasure, which can become a big card of Lingyun mountain!" Qi Chi said in a deep voice, and there was no fear in his eyes. Although the power of the ancient treasure was enormous, the broken treasure was no longer as powerful as it was.


    "Ha ha ha ha, good! Do it together Seven kill roar Road, domineering incomparable, the whole body glitters, the breath of terror gushes out.


    "Arrogance With a sneer, he killed the three eyed wolf seven times. The sea of blood was surging. The world, which was composed of murderous atmosphere, was even more turbulent.


    "Master Luomen, I will fight for the seven killers!" A roar came from the distance, like a star collapsing, and the air waves rolling, flying countless monks and beasts.


    "Come with you Seven kill rage, didn''t see a few people at all.


    "You want to die?" Ao Wuji sneers coldly. Seven murders are big men in the sky. Although Luomen is strong, he is still the peak of the central sky. There is a gap in strength, but Ao Wuji is different. He has a life saving talisman in his hand. Although he can''t kill seven murders, he can hold the time. As long as the night has no evil, when Tianlong and Mingfeng come, he will be able to turn defeat into victory.


    "To die!" Seven kill roar, immediately shock open Luomen, rolling thunder light suddenly appeared, into a sea of thunder, rushed to proud.


    Roman is still fighting south, the first World War is not over, the two also want to separate a victory.


    "You want to fight two with one?" The golden winged Mirs said with a sneer. Their eyes are bright. If there is sun and moon in them, their whole body is full of flames.


    "Why not." The Baili seal is light, and then it is thrown. The Zhentian Baoxi suddenly rises and turns into a heaven and earth. The purple gold is shining, and it has the power of collapsing the sun and the moon. Even if it is incomplete, its power is not comparable to that of a treasure.


    "In that case, you will die!" Tiantu and Qichi moved together. Tiantu''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly split, and a colorful light burst out.


    "Hum..."


    Bailixi felt a tremor all over his body. His spirit seemed to be out of his control, and suddenly vibrated.


    "On"


    A vast dragon chant sounded in the body of bailixi. The Dragon chant shocked the sky and broke through the power of the imprisonment. Bailixi''s eyes were cold and he said: "the heaven and earth are determined, the town!"


    "On"


    Several dragon chants broke through the sky, nine days and ten places, all of them trembled, and the Zhentian Baoxi roared up, which turned into the size of ten thousand feet, like a real world, collapsed and fell.


    Qichi and Tiantu felt numb in their hearts. A bad feeling rose in their hearts, and there was a sound of bone crack in their bodies.


    "Back up!"


    Qi Chi yelled, his body flashed and went away in an instant. However, the pressure still affected them. More than ten muscles and bones were broken in his body, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. His body, like gold, also appeared numerous cracks and exuded a lot of blood. Qi Chi was shocked in his heart, and his eyes were very unwilling. You know, he was a big man in heaven, the second elder of the golden winged Mirs.If he does it himself, he can''t do anything about it. How can Xihuang be unified? Isn''t it a joke!


    Tiantu is no better than that. His whole body is cracked, blood is gushing, thunder and light are intertwined. He quickly repairs his body, and his eyes are extremely red.


    Who can compete with zhentianbao seal!


    It is said that Tianbao seal can be used to control the whole world! I didn''t expect that the legend was true. It was still an incomplete Zhentian seal. If it was perfect, what power would it have.


    "Can you return to the two eyes of Dharma?" Hundred Li Xi light smile, but the eyes is very cold, people dare not look directly at.


    "Zhentianbaoxi, can zhentiandi! It is worthy of being the most precious treasure in ancient times Qi Chi vomited a mouthful of blood, and finally did not dare to underestimate the hundred Li seal. Although the human beings in front of him were only the middle cultivation of the central heaven, they had the Zhentian treasure seal, and their combat power was unparalleled. Even the general generals dare not speak of the enemy!


    They didn''t know that zhentianbaoxi was born with bailixi. The reason why he was given the word "Xi" in that year was that it came from zhentianbaoxi. This is also the reason why bailixi was designated as the only successor of bailixi family even though it was only the realm of Longyuan and Qingtian! No one in the Baili family is against it!


    The Baili family originally thought Baili Xi was reincarnation of ancient great power, and even Baili Xi himself doubted it. But after breaking through the realm of Longyuan, they found that it was not like that. It was Zhen Tianbao Xi who chose him to live with him. The spirits of the two were closely linked and complement each other.


    "Seven kills, heading south!" Qichi let out a loud drink, and two figures came from the distance, with Baili Xi. They are not enough to break through Lingxiao Tiancheng. If we fight like this, there will be no result.


    "The corpse is still in the human hands!" Seven kill Mou Guang fierce gas flash, very unwilling, but he dare not try his best, for fear of killing the corpse by mistake.


    "South, go!" Qi Chi a deep drink, wings a show, instantly disappeared in the sky.


    "Hum, take me to get my family treasure and kill the West barbarians!" Seven kill cold hum a, step empty but go, day Tu naturally don''t dare to do more stay.


    "Hoo All the monks were relieved and looked at bailixi with awe. Is this the strength of bailixi? Not like the inside story of the pavilion?


    "Brother Baili, you really know how to hide!" Ao Wuji smiles and arrives in the air.


    "With the strength of a hundred Li, if you are unarmed, you are not the enemy of AoXiong." Bailixi said modestly, and then his face sank. "Although the orcs retreated, Qisha and Qichi were only the second elders of the two families. If the other two were to fight, I would not dare to say the enemy!"


    On hearing this, all the friars'' faces sank. Looking at the West wasteland from afar, they felt very heavy in their hearts. Aren''t the four central heavenly powers the greatest fighting power of the three eyed wolf and the golden winged Mirs? Thinking of this, everyone felt cold. It seems that the war is not over yet!

 Chapter 465

    It''s no wonder that after many years of war, the world had to look for the light treasure of the human body


    Zhentian Baoxi is the tenth most precious thing in the list of spiritual things in ancient times. It is conceivable that it is powerful. It can understand Heaven, earth and a corner of the future. Zhentian Baoxi has almost reached the peak of the level of spiritual tools, and its power can frighten all the heaven. It was only when the small destruction of heaven and earth was robbed that Zhentian Baoxi was reduced to such a level.


    Even so, in this small world, it is still invincible.


    In the Golden Lake, countless runes cover the sky and the earth, and the ghost of the ancient fierce beast appears. The King Kong Spirit ape roars constantly, and his body is broken. But his spirit is extremely powerful. Even if he seals it for millions of years, he still remains immortal. You can imagine how powerful he was in those days.


    "So it is! Finally found it All of a sudden, the night cloudless eyes a bright, "self seal, even learn from the psychedelic array, no wonder it seems to have endless power of seal!"


    "Master Tianlong, master Mingfeng, suppress him for me. I''m going to start!" The night is cloudless, the voice is deep, the hands are quick to seal, countless runes are innumerable rules of God chain, running through the void, shuttling through the body of the King Kong Spirit ape.


    "Good!" The sky dragon Ming Feng quickly nods, a month, finally want to break open?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Seven trapped?" In the barren mountains, where the three eyed wolf family is located, a temple sits on the nine clouds. Countless auspicious clouds cover it, and the auspicious colors are surging. A thick voice rings out. It breaks the temple and goes straight to Xiaohan, and endless colorful clouds explode.


    In the palace, a three eyed wolf with ten feet is sitting at the top of the hall, wearing a gold crown and gold armor. Behind him, a golden world looms. The chain of law runs through the void. The breath of terror makes the other four strong people dare not breathe.


    "Well, the prestige of Lingyun mountain range seems to have been forgotten by the world since it was sealed for more than 200000 years." The three eyed wolf''s eyes were staring. He was extremely fierce and terrible, and his eyes were extremely cold.


    "Elder!" All of a sudden, the seven killers stepped out and said, "if we can sacrifice the most precious treasure of our family, we will sweep across the Western wasteland and be as strong as a bolt!"


    Obviously, the top three eyed wolf is Zhenzhi, the first member of the three eyed wolf family!


    "Don''t act rashly, unless there is a disaster! If we want to unify the Western wasteland, we need to use the family treasure. How can we talk about the unification of the whole country! " Zhenzhi said in a deep voice. Suddenly, the other four strong men did not dare to say more.


    "Hoo


    All of a sudden, Zhenzhi stood up and walked towards the gate of the main hall. A flood of desolation came out, and the hall suddenly trembled. The four strong men quickly backed aside to make way.


    "The nine evil spirits emperor was born. Although he lived up to that year, he was still powerful. He was not the enemy of you and me, and old six died!" Zhenzhi''s eyes flashed and his anger soared to the sky. "Second, follow me. Third, fourth and fifth, you guard here. If foreign enemies invade, you can sacrifice your family treasure and kill them!"


    "Yes Seven kill four strong quickly nodded, eyes flashed a surprise.


    The same scene happened in the golden winged Mirs. Lao Xiyou and Qi Chi, the first group of the golden winged Mirs, wanted to kill the Terran in one fell swoop.


    The four great masters of heaven are heading for Lingxiao Tiancheng.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "How was the war in the early days of Inner Mongolia?" Aowuji stood up in the air. Although he was seriously injured, he just recovered a little and didn''t rest.


    "Jieyin, the elder, killed a tiger with Yin and Yang patterns, which was a deterrent. The orcs retreated and never appeared." Yunzhiting explained, "Damong suffered a heavy loss, and the battle front was too long. The leader of Nalan Pavilion retreated the three orcs. He was slightly injured, and Nalan Wuyou''s predecessors were all right. However, the orcs didn''t appear for some time."


    "It seems that only this side is shopping." Bailixi sighed and stood with both hands, looking at the barren mountains, his eyes were very deep.


    "Lingxiao Tiancheng has the most powerful people in the central sky, which naturally makes them the most afraid. Moreover, there is a holy beast captured alive, and they will not let it go." Langtian said in a deep voice. After eating a lot of elixirs, his body has recovered several percent.


    "What happened to younger martial brother ye?" Asked Hau Wuji.


    "Big brother just sent a message. It''s fast." The body of Yewu sword is covered with blood. It''s like a blood sword standing there. It''s very powerful.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Poof!..."


    In the world of gold, countless runes soar to the sky, and the chain of rules flies through the void.


    The whole body of the King Kong Spirit ape is about to split, and its spirit is trembling, as if it is about to be torn. Tianlong and Mingfeng suppress the King Kong Spirit ape, and guide countless auras into the body of the King Kong Spirit ape.


    "Hoo


    The night without cloud body shape a flash, the moment appears in the night without evil side: "big brother, live up to the heavy trust!"


    "Hard work! Rest first Yewuyue pats yewuyun on the shoulder. Yewuyun eats several elixirs and sits in the distance with his knees crossed to recover his strength quickly.


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar and a fierce anger. The King Kong Spirit ape''s eyes glared, and two cold flashes flashed by. It seemed that he regained a trace of consciousness and terror momentum, and directly overturned the night without evil, and the viscera were constantly churning.Tianlong Mingfeng looks at the King Kong Spirit ape in surprise. The strength makes them surprised. They don''t know what the strength is before the King Kong Spirit ape is sealed.


    "Poof!"


    The King Kong ape kept coughing up blood, and all around the Golden Lake were dyed black, and the bad smell filled the void.


    After several hours, the body of the King Kong Spirit ape was infused with the endless aura of the golden world, and it was restored to a trace of blood color. The whole body was glittering with gold, and a golden vigorous Qi enveloped all around. It was extremely terrifying, and the dragon and Phoenix kept retreating.


    Night without evil standing in the distance, surprised at the King Kong Spirit ape, this strength, absolutely can fight with the dragon, you know, the dragon has been in the last step of the impact.


    As far as I can imagine, the five patriarchs led thousands of people to seal the nine evil lords together. It''s conceivable that the nine evil lords were so strong that they were beyond the realm of Longyuan. I just don''t know why they appeared in this world, but they haven''t been expelled by the power of the world.


    "Hoo


    Tianlong and Mingfeng retreated quickly and came to yewuye. At this time, the Vajra ape was able to absorb aura and recover itself. There was no need for them to help.


    The golden world suddenly set off a storm of aura. Within thousands of miles, all auras quickly gathered and poured into the body of the King Kong Spirit ape, like a bottomless hole.


    "Yiyi..."


    Like the sound of metal friction, two golden awns soar to the sky, rolling God awn covers the King Kong Spirit ape, the pores of the whole body are large, breathing automatically, the whole body is shining, and the hair is just like god gold.


    It took several hours for the wind to calm down. A Golden Shadow flashed, and the King Kong ape wanted to disappear into the lake. Almost at the same time, a body of hundreds of feet appeared in the void, looking at the innocent people at night indifferently.


    "You saved me?" The King Kong Spirit ape suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Not bad!" Night without evil nod, "in the next night without evil!"


    "Night without evil?" Ape night pick a eyebrow to work properly, "you face a King Kong?"


    "Exactly." Night without evil strange looking at King Kong Spirit ape, oneself all protect a family door, don''t surname night that surname what.


    "But the guardian family?" The King Kong Spirit ape''s voice was as loud as a bell, trembling and ringing. Then he could not help looking around, and his eyes showed a trace of horror.


    "Yes, I''d like to ask you to help me if I can put it off for the time being." The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    Outside Lingxiao Tiancheng, Zhenzhi, Xiyou, Qisha and Qichi stand in the void, gazing coldly at Lingxiao Tiancheng. On the other side, they are proud of each other, with bailixi as the leader, fighting against each other.


    "If you let Lao Qi go, you can keep all your bodies." Zhenzhi mouth, extremely overbearing.


    "If you want to fight, fight!" Bailixi came forward with zhentianbaoxi in his hand, and his robes made a sound of hunting.


    "Hum, the weak Terran also wants to shake the tree. The five big orcs in Lingyun mountain have been living in seclusion for thousands of years. You should be grateful that they left you breathing so far." Xiyou sneered, like a blood day across the sky, powerful.


    "The great master of beasts, the great trend of the times, is to take charge of the West wasteland again." Strange red cold voice way, ready to start at any time.


    "Ha ha ha, what a great master of beasts. Unfortunately, you don''t deserve it!" All of a sudden, a thunder like voice sounded, and a flood like breath swept through the world. All the souls were shocked by this voice, and the weak monks were in a daze.

 Chapter 466

    "Who! I want to die Strange red a cold drink, that breath, let a few big holy beast scalp hair, like thunder general, frighten everyone''s heart and soul.


    "Zhenzhi, Xiyou, Qisha, Qichi, you are so brave!" When a cold drink came out, everyone looked up into the sky, and saw a vast body hundreds of feet, standing in the void, overlooking the sacred beasts below. The whole body was shining like a golden sun, which hurt people''s eyes.


    "It''s you, ape king!" Xiyou''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and his blood rose to the sky to stop the terrible momentum. He suddenly reacted and said, "why didn''t you die?"


    "Why am I not dead? Ha ha ha ha The ape emperor laughed wildly. His eyes were moist, and there were tears trembling in them. He suddenly said to himself, "yes, why didn''t I die?"


    Everyone looked at the ape emperor strangely. Such a strong man made people feel desolate. Some human friars who were weak in cultivation seemed to be moved by that momentum and could not help crying.


    "Why do I cry? How can there be a sense of great sorrow in my heart A human friar covered his chest like a needle pricking pain, and tears flowed out like a spring.


    "Why can''t I help crying? Even if my parents died, I didn''t shed tears... " A man surprised way, want to stop tears, don''t let it flow, but in any case can''t stop.


    "In those days, the five patriarchs offered sacrifices and led the ten thousand animals to set up a blood sacrifice array to subdue the demons. Why didn''t you die?" Zhen Zhi''s eyes were cold and cold, and he asked.


    In the distance, yewuxie and Tianlong Mingfeng stand on the floating island. When they hear this, they are surprised. Then they stretch their brows, as if they had already guessed it. However, this result still surprised them. The ape emperor is actually the head of the King Kong Spirit ape clan, one of the most powerful people in the past!


    "No, it''s no accident that jiusha devil was born!" Xiyou''s face sank, and suddenly his murderous spirit appeared, and a round of blood days rose and fell behind him, as if to break up. "What about the other four clan leaders? You''re the only one who didn''t die


    "I didn''t die because I killed them all!" Ape emperor eyes a cold, forced to hold back grief.


    "Kill me!" Everyone''s heart trembles, one fight alone four Datong rank strong? It''s terrible.


    The four sacred beasts are even more fierce, and seven kills and Qi Chi come out in one step, with the power of the world.


    "Boom!"


    With a cold smile and a fist, the ape emperor burst out like a golden sun. The chain of laws and gods burst out, penetrating the void and clattering. The void collapsed thousands of miles away and was shrouded in innumerable nothingness.


    "Poof!"


    Qichi and Qisha couldn''t help but spurt out a mouthful of blood. They retreated and were caught by Zhenzhi and Xiyou, but they still flew back hundreds of feet before stopping. The four beasts looked at the ape emperor coldly, and the power of one blow directly hurt the two big men. This kind of strength is too terrible!


    "Ape emperor, if you betray the emperor of beasts, you will be hunted down by all kinds of people, and you will surely have a bad memory for thousands of years!" Zhen zhileng said, never thought that the ape emperor was so powerful!


    "Long lasting? Ha ha, ha ha, what if it''s forever bad! " If the ape emperor''s face is crazy, it seems that he has seen through everything and doesn''t care about anything.


    "To die!" Zhenzhi''s face sank, and he was fierce. The magic wings suddenly appeared, and his whole body was full of blood, just like a wild beast roaring.


    Almost at the same time, Xiyou turned into a blood day, and the celestial fire burned the sky. The power of the law was surging. The seven killers and Qi Chi, who were retreated by the ape emperor, quickly followed. The four strong ones surrounded and killed the ape emperor.


    The ape emperor is like a mountain, vast and powerful. His whole body is made of gold.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar and fierce fighting, it can destroy the sky and the earth. Thousands of miles of void will collapse and the terrible wind and waves will sweep all over the place. Fortunately, there are Tianlong and Mingfeng to guard, otherwise the whole Lingxiao Tiancheng will no longer exist.


    Behind the ape emperor, there is a God coming into the world. It is full of golden light, immortal Qi and chaotic Qi.


    "It''s half way to the sky!" Tianlong was surprised and said that the immortal Qi did not belong to this realm, but was a sign of nirvana.


    "Immortal gold body!"


    "Even if you''ve become immortal, what''s the matter? The four of you have already reached heaven in one step. Let''s behead you!"


    The four sacred beasts roar, the four worlds come out together, and the four rising sun hang high in the void, just like the integration of the four worlds. Obviously, the four sacred beasts are all big men who understand the cone of heaven, and their strength is unmatched, which makes people numb!


    Seeing the strength of the ape emperor, yewuye worries about the noumenon. His heart is very heavy. On that day, the scene of the 20th National Congress of the barren mountains and the strong besieging jiusha demon king is vivid. Even so, he is still killed by jiusha demon king and seriously injured six people. After being chased by him, the noumenon loses contact. Is there any accident?


    Fortunately, the separation broke through the bondage of noumenon. Although it could not understand the law, it lost the connection of noumenon and could still exist independently unless noumenon died.


    All the people hold their breath and look at the void. Although they can''t keep up with the naked eye, these strong people have already come into contact with the way of heaven, and they are quite aware of the power of ordinary monks to understand the law. They don''t want to miss it. Maybe they can take it a step further."The immortal body of the King Kong Spirit ape?" The night without evil frown, "the King Kong Spirit ape is indeed worthy of being the descendant of the twelve ancient fierce birds King Kong Saint ape. The power of the blood in the ape emperor''s body is extremely strong. Maybe he can return to his ancestors and revive the fierce power of the King Kong Saint ape family!"


    In ancient times, the King Kong Saint ape, one of the twelve fierce birds, grew up to its peak. It was 18000 feet tall. Its head could break the sky, and its feet could jump on the ground. It was a shock to ancient times. Unfortunately, most of the fierce birds disappeared in the small destruction of ancient times, except for a few self seals, waiting to wake up.


    "Boom!"


    The ape king was so domineering that he didn''t even exert the power of the world. He directly fought with one fist. The four worlds roared and broke up.


    Everyone marveled at the power of the ape emperor. He directly fought against the big four with his flesh. It was so powerful that it was just the existence of legend. Maybe only the twelve fierce birds in ancient times had such power.


    "Boom..."


    Qichi and Qisha were blown away, their blood gushed, their whole body cracked, and they looked at the ape emperor in horror. This strength was too terrible, it was definitely not the strength that Longyuan should have.


    Lingxiao Tiancheng, a group of central tianqiang also marveled at its strength. It was like the God of war. He was invincible. In his hands, Tongtian big man was just like a chick, and he flew directly.


    The ape emperor''s eyes were gloomy, and there seemed to be endless hostility in his body, which could not be released. It seemed that he saw some figures on them, remembered some memories, and was murderous.


    "The blood day is all over the sky!"


    "The sea is vast!"


    Xiyou and Zhenzhi roar, and the power of the world surges. A round of blood roars and keeps circling, trying to cut off the ape emperor. In Zhenzhi''s world, there is a huge eye, black pupil, as if from Jiuyou, which is very frightening and soul grabbing.


    "Roar!"


    The ape emperor raised his head to the sky and roared, but he never exerted the power of the world. The immortal body is like the reincarnation of a God. The power of the world is crazy to strangle, but it doesn''t hurt him. The physical body is very powerful.


    "Poof! Poof


    Another two fists directly smashed the vast world of Xiyou and Zhenzhi. The two beasts spewed out a mouthful of blood and smashed their armor. They looked at the ape emperor in horror and were terrified. They were too powerful to compete with each other.


    "No, even if your ape emperor is powerful, it is equal to the power of the patriarch at most. It is absolutely impossible to be one on four. What happened in those years!" Xiyou forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart. He asked. He always felt that there was a huge anger in the ape emperor''s body, and he couldn''t let it go.


    You know, in the Lingyun mountains, the king of beasts ruled the West wilderness, and the golden winged Dapeng family took charge of the king of beasts. The elders knew very well that the ape emperor was upright and not an ostentatious person. Even if the other four patriarchs offended them, they could not do anything to them. But now, the ape emperor has no scruples at all. He not only wants to kill them, but also wants to kill them I want to insult them. Up to now, even the power of the world has not been exerted.


    "What happened? Ha ha ha, "the ape emperor laughed wildly. His eyes were red, and his face suddenly sank. He gritted his teeth and said," you ask me what happened. OK, I''ll tell you what happened in those years! The golden winged Mirs, the three eyed wolf and the yin-yang tiger betray the great beast family


    "What?" The four strong orcs'' faces changed wildly. They took a cool breath and looked at the ape emperor in disbelief. They were furious.

 Chapter 467

    "You talk nonsense, the four patriarch is dead, you live, how you framed, not you has the final say!" Qichi angrily scolded. Obviously, he didn''t want to and didn''t dare to accept this fact. You know, in those days, the golden winged Dapeng family was in charge of Wanshou Shengzong and shocked wanzu. If the golden winged Dapeng family betrayed Wanshou Shengzong, Jinyi Dapeng wouldn''t want to have a foothold in the barren mountains in the future.


    "Shut up There is a rebuke, strange red immediately shut up, but still difficult to suppress the anger in the heart.


    Zhen Zhi and seven kill two people don''t say, just watch the ape emperor on guard, they also want to know an answer.


    "Chief ape, what happened in those years? Why are you the only one alive? What''s more, why did the blood sacrifice array disappear and the nine evil spirits were born again? " Xi you asked, with a bad feeling in his heart.


    "I said, I''m still alive, because I killed them!" The ape emperor''s eyes were moist and his heart was sad. Suddenly his face changed and he was surprised: "what do you say, the nine evil spirits are not dead yet?"


    "Yes, just a few days ago, the nine evil spirits killed the three strongmen of our clan and seriously injured six of them." Heather nodded a little.


    This sounds like a different taste to others. The ape king is so powerful. The nine evil spirits needed the five patriarchs of the beast holy sect to offer sacrifices, and even arranged the blood sacrifice array to seal it, and they had no ability to kill it. How could Yuchuan world be peaceful when the demon was born?


    Everyone''s heart sank, feeling a mountain pressure on the heart.


    "Where is he? I will kill him The ape emperor yelled angrily, and his ferocity flashed.


    "That day I went after the man and lost him at last!" Xiyou suddenly looks at the night on the floating island in the distance and says, meaning something.


    "No way. He is a member of the night family. He is the guardian family of Yuchuan world!" The ape emperor denied for the first time that if the night family needed to do so, it was impossible to save him.


    "On that day, the nine evil spirits really pursued and killed me separately." under the protection of Tianlong and Mingfeng, night Wuxie came in the air. Just in case, it can only be said that noumenon was separated. "But finally, I let Mingfeng go first, and the separation has lost contact with me."


    Night Wu Xie didn''t mention the red flame beast, but what surprised night Wu Xie was that a few days had passed, and the red flame beast didn''t appear. Could it be that he was chasing himself or nine evil spirits? Or stay in the sea of magma in the center of the earth.


    "I''ll wait for the nine evil spirits to be seriously injured. I guess I''ll hide and heal." Zhen Zhi at this time cut in a way, see to night have no evil facial expression not good.


    "The nine evil spirits don''t die yet, but it''s a pity for the ten thousand families of the ten thousand beasts holy sect." The ape King sighed.


    "Chief ape emperor, what happened in the great battle of blood sacrifice?" Zhen Zhi * asked, not getting a result, very unwilling.


    "Now that the nine evil spirits are born, you must have guessed that you, the golden winged Dapeng family, were in charge of the Holy Family of ten thousand beasts. You didn''t expect to collude with the Yin Yang Youwen tiger family and the three eyed devil wolf family, and arranged the blood sacrifice array into a living array!" The ape emperor was angry in his eyes.


    "What?" A few people were surprised and their faces changed wildly, as if they had guessed something.


    "The three patriarchs set up two altars in the blood sacrifice array. After the sacrifice of animals, they even wanted to live in seclusion. Finally, they wanted to kill me and huangluan. Finally, huangluan found out that the three patriarchs wanted to kill benzun and huangluan. Finally, benzun and huangluan burned real blood and killed the three of them! Only when Huang Luan died and I sealed it by myself, can I survive till now! " The ape emperor''s eyes were red, and he told the story of the past. He could not help but burst into tears. He took a deep breath, looked up to the sky and sighed, "it''s just a pity that the people of the ten thousand beast holy sect of that year!"


    Xiyou, Zhenzhi several people a moment of silence, ape emperor''s nature, they naturally believe, will not deceive them, besides, the fact is in front of us, nine evil Lord born is the best proof.


    "No, no, the patriarch will never do it. Ape emperor, maybe it''s your own living array, just muddle along!" Qi Chi cheered coldly, still unwilling to believe it.


    "I can testify! In those years, he mistakenly entered the barren mountains, entered the blood sacrifice array, and found that the ape Emperor himself sealed the seal. " The night is innocent.


    "Who are you? How dare you collude with the ape emperor! Well, ape emperor, up to now, you still don''t tell the truth! " Seven kill a deep fried drink, a cold light straight at night.


    "To die!"


    Tianlong a cold drink, a dragon touch, instant break seven kill kill mischief, then body shape a flash, ready to fight away.


    "Tianlong, stop it!" Ye Wuxie drank the dragon and said in a deep voice, "I may cheat you, but someone won''t cheat you!"


    "Yes?" All the people frown and see the night without evil suddenly a deep drink: "golden scale!"


    "Hoo


    A figure flashed and instantly appeared next to Yewu Xie. It was Jin scale. When he entered the blood sacrifice battle with Yewu Xie, he was originally a member of the golden winged Mirs. Although his strength was low, he would never tarnish his family''s reputation.


    "Mr. clan, what you said is true!" Gold scale trembles a voice way, originally, he also can''t believe, but the fact puts in front of, can''t deny.


    "Betray the orc and submit to a human, how can your words be believable?" Strange red cold drink a, kill idea to roll."No one dares to hurt you with me!" The night has no evil facial expression a cold, "you see that year, all say out!"


    Golden scale''s eyes were moist, and his voice was bleak: "in those years, he mistakenly entered the blood sacrifice array. When he entered the epicenter of the earthquake, there was a voice saying, ''you shouldn''t...''"


    "That''s Huang Luan''s last words!" At that moment, the ape and Huang Luan fell into the same big family.


    "Later, I saw three statues on an altar. Originally, I didn''t believe it, but later, it was through that altar that we escaped from the bloodstain." Jin scale''s words trembled.


    "Three statues? Whose is it Seven kill eyes light kill gas twinkle.


    "A tiger with Yin and Yang patterns, a wolf with three eyes, and a roc with golden wings." Speaking of this, Jin scale''s voice was very hoarse.


    Xiyou, Zhenzhi, Qisha and Qichi all trembled and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Even though they were shaken back by the ape Emperor just now, they didn''t have a big impact on them. They knew the battle of blood sacrifice, and naturally knew what the three statues meant. They couldn''t be the story made up by the ape emperor.


    If the ape emperor deceives them, unless the three patriarchs are willing to live and die for the ape emperor and be controlled by him, it is obviously impossible.


    "Unfortunately, the three statues are enveloped by the power of curse. Once they are destroyed, the blood sacrifice array will be destroyed." The ape emperor sighed deeply.


    The scene fell into a silence, and several people kept shaking.


    "Patriarch of ape emperor, please take charge of all animals and revive the holy power of Lingyun mountain!" All of a sudden, Xi you bent and pleaded.


    "Patriarch of ape emperor, please take charge of all animals and revive the holy power of Lingyun mountain!" Zhenzhi is also respectful.


    "Patriarch of ape emperor, please take charge of all animals and revive the holy power of Lingyun mountain!" Seven kill and strange red bite teeth, although quite unwilling, but the matter has come to this, had to bow.


    "Hoo


    "Hoo


    In the distance, more than a dozen figures came. They were so fast that they came near in the blink of an eye.


    "Big brother (clan leader)!" Several jingangling apes looked at the ape emperor in surprise. In the distance, there were also some Yin Yang tiger and qingluan.


    "Patriarch of ape emperor, please take charge of all animals and revive the holy power of Lingyun mountain!" Hope to have again sink to shout a way.


    "Patriarch of ape emperor, please take charge of all animals and revive the holy power of Lingyun mountain!" All the sacred beasts bowed to the sky, shaking the void.

 Chapter 468

    With the emergence of the ape emperor, the West wilderness war ended, the ape emperor reorganized the barren mountains and took charge of the ten thousand beast holy sect. In a few days, the barren mountains were changed into the Lingyun mountains again. The ape emperor issued the first order: the ten thousand beast holy sect and the Guardian family Lingxiao Tiancheng are friendly for generations.


    This can also be regarded as a reward for Yewu Xie''s life-saving kindness. However, Yewu Xie is worried that although the ape emperor is willing to live in peace with Lingxiao Tiancheng, he has no affection for Da Meng and Da Chu. Fortunately, he is still safe now.


    At this point, Lingxiao Tiancheng was calm again. Ao Wuji and others also returned to neifu. A few days later, Yuquan and others also returned to Lingxiao Tiancheng.


    On the floating island, in the night house, all the hall leaders gathered on the first night, and there were other members of the evil team.


    "Big brother, Lingxiao Tiancheng is back to normal. It''s just this animal tide that killed and injured more than 100 brothers on the first night." There is no cloud in the night, and there is a trace of loneliness in my eyes.


    Night Wu Xie closed his eyes slightly and sighed for a long time: "bury my dead brother!"


    "Yes The night is cloudless and nods.


    "Although the West famine war is over, Yuchuan is in chaos. All brothers can''t slack off. The inner palace is open. As long as you break through the Golden Jade products, you can enter the inner palace testing ground. Don''t miss this opportunity. Strength is the key to your life." The night has no evil to sink a voice way, the eye light four shoots, all people a burst of report however.


    "Yes On the first night, everyone nodded.


    "In a few days'' time, I''ll enter the Tiange of neifu. Now I''d like to introduce a person to you." Yewuxie looked at the Luomen road sitting on one side, "this is the leader of the Luosheng sect organized by the three killers of Xihuang. Later, Luosheng sect was merged into the first night and established a separate sect. Luosheng sect. Everything on the first night is in charge of Luomen for the time being. When you see Luomen, it''s like meeting me. You can''t be rude."


    "I''ve met Mr. Roman!" All of them stood up and looked at Yewu in surprise. They were in awe of Yewu. Unexpectedly, Yewu even managed the Luosheng gate.


    Everyone has seen the strength of Luomen. This is the most powerful one in the central heaven. It''s amazing that they are willing to submit to yewuxie and merge luoshengmen into the first night.


    "Yes." Roman nodded. Naturally, he didn''t care about this. He hadn''t seen any scenes for thousands of years.


    "In addition, there is another person, who is my brother and my predecessor. When I am not here, the position of the leader of Lingxiao Tiancheng is temporarily in charge of Fenghuo Luotian." Night without evil and look to the side of the wind fire Luo Tiandao.


    "Yes All of them were at a loss for a while. They were also masters of central heaven. They didn''t expect that night Wu Xie would call them brothers. In this way, wouldn''t they also call them big brother?


    "Of course, the elders need to be awed, but in the process of cultivation, if you don''t know anything, you can ask the two elders for advice." Night without evil smile way.


    All the people suddenly breathe out, and the atmosphere in the hall is relaxed. Fenghuo Luotian and Luomen secretly despise yewuxie. In the middle of the hall, tianqiang is used as a coach by yewuxie?


    However, ye Wuxie was also very kind to them. He gave them a lot of anti heaven skills, which made them happy. You know, when they reached the state of central heaven, there were few things that could make them moved. But ye Wuxie was there. Naturally, they didn''t like to oppose Ye Wuxie. After all, it was short of taking other people''s hands.


    Yewu Wuxie explained that it was already dark. In a few days, Yewu Wuxie will enter neifu again and enter the killing battlefield.


    Although Xihuang suffered a great loss in the battle between Xihuang and Siyu, the friars of neifu had already secretly vowed that they would get it back.


    On the night of that day, in the night without evil room, in addition to the night without tears, the first night, the eight hall leaders and the pavilion leaders gathered together.


    "How are things going?" Night without evil to see to night invisible night without shadow road.


    "As early as a year ago, the first night forces have entered the other four domains and are trying to penetrate into the six major sectors." The night without shadow answers a way, other people are surprised, didn''t expect that night without evil has already been prepared as early as a year ago, is this preparing for moving six big doors?


    "Yes." Night without evil nodded, "invisible, you two don''t want to enter the killing battlefield, the West famine thing, also need you two people, the world of mortals is the battlefield, with your two people''s understanding, no matter where, will not fall into the lower class."


    "Yes, shadowless won''t let big brother down." They nodded.


    "Big brother, who are you?" At this time, the night without sword cut in a way, the color of worry in the eyes.


    Night without evil slowly stand up, deep suction mouth airway: "that is not my part."


    In a word, everyone was surprised, and then his face changed, and his brows were gloomy. He never thought that it was the night without evil that disappeared.


    "Don''t worry," night Wu Xie shook his head, "I didn''t have an accident in this body, the body should be OK."


    "But..." Night without rain also want to say something, but was interrupted by night without evil: "well, good luck, disaster, disaster, good and bad things, only see the final result to know."


    "I haven''t seen Wu Lei for many years. When I enter neifu this time, I must pick up Wu Lei." Yewuxie continues to walk the road. There is a glimmer of expectation in his eyes. Others also nod their heads. Yewulei had an accident and was taken away by Nalan Shuiyue for several years. People can only sigh that time has passed too fast.The next day, Fenghuo liantian and Fenghuo Duyue came to the door, especially Fenghuo Duyue, shouting to enter the killing battlefield. Yewu Xie didn''t want to agree, but after Fenghuo Duyue whispered a few words in her ear, Yewu Xie had to honestly agree. Who wants her to have her own handle.


    "I promise you can, but the evil team is full, you two can only join other teams." Night without evil finally had to nod.


    "Thank you, master." Feng Huo Du Yue shakes her arm and suddenly thinks of something, "no, Shifu, don''t you say that there can be 15 people in the team of neifu Tiange at most? You, plus seven people on the first night, and four people on the fourth night, that''s 12 people. You can add three more. "


    "I have promised the fifth sky to let the fifth Liuyun join." Night Wu Xie shakes his head and says nothing.


    "Master, you can''t do this. Why don''t you want others instead of yourself?" Fenghuo spend month immediately don''t agree, soft grind hard bubble, is not a threat to night without evil.


    "This is the last time!" At night, Wu Xie''s eyelids jump and says in a deep voice that it''s better to take it with you than to put it outside. After all, only he and Feng Huo Du Yue know about Longyuan.


    "Thank you, Shifu. I knew Shifu was the best. Hee hee." Fenghuo spend the month suddenly happy bloom, on the side of Fenghuo has been silent for days, strange looking at two people, don''t know two people have any secret.


    Three days later, the evil team gathered and appeared above a floating island. Zixia academy and Yanjing Academy were destroyed. Neifu had to open another Academy in Lingxiao Tiancheng, named Lingxiao Academy. Hanlin was the leader of the Academy, and set up a transmission array in Lingxiao Tiancheng to reach neifu.


    Yewuxie stands in the front, and behind him stands yewujian, yewuhui, yewuqing, yewufeng, yewuyun, yewuyu, Sima Aoao, chenzhenting, mubai, Yuquan, fenghuoliantian and twelve people who spend the month. The fifth Liuyun leaves Xianyuan cave and does not return to Xihuang. He gathers with the people in neifu.


    "We''re going to kill at last, roar!" There was no rain in the night. He didn''t have a chance to show his skill in the war in the West. He was so bent that he had to find it back in the inner government and the killing battlefield.


    Finally, the big formation started, and everyone disappeared in Lingxiao Tiancheng.


    In a short time, the evil team suddenly appeared in the transmission square of neifu. Some monks could not help but cast a surprised look. They were like looking at rare animals and consciously gave way to the evil team. Almost everyone knew the name of the evil childe, the magic Pavilion and the underground Pavilion of neifu. Although they did not break into the dragon scale list at that time, if he claimed to be the second, no one would dare to be the first!


    Not long after, yewuxie came to Jieyin old man''s residence. Under the guidance of Jieyin old man, he came to Nalan Shuiyue''s residence. It''s a dense and steaming fairyland. It''s close to mountains and rivers. It''s a resort, which makes people forget to return.


    However, night without evil mind is no longer in this heart, eager to see night without tears.


    "Brother, you are here at last!" A virtual shadow suddenly came to the night without evil body, very anxious.


    "Yunwu, how do you know I''m coming? Why, you don''t look very well? " Night without evil smile, see Li Yun dance is very kind.


    "I feel your breath," Li Yunwu nodded, but his face is really not very good-looking, "evil tears disappeared?"


    "Evil tears? Who are the evil tears? " Night without evil frown, others also show the color of doubt, never heard the name of evil tears.


    "Your son, you and the tearless child." Li Yunwu explained.


    "What, I''m a father?" Yewuye''s mouth has grown into a "0" type. Other people are also surprised. They look at yewuye in surprise. Then yewuye''s face suddenly changes and says anxiously, "what do you say, the evil tears are gone?"

 Chapter 469

    "Yunwu, you make it clear, why are the evil tears gone?" Night without evil spirit, feeling a change, anxious incomparable, his son has never seen, or even thought about it, the original surprise instantly disappeared, a good person, how can not say disappeared?


    "Go in and say, you should comfort me first. I''ll explain to you slowly." Li Yun dance said, the figure flutters, flies toward the distance.


    "Good!" The night without evil hastens to keep up with, other people are also anxious incomparably, especially the person of the first night.


    Soon, under the leadership of Li Yunwu, people came to a dense and steaming valley. A thousand year old cypress covered the area for tens of feet. In the distance, a waterfall poured down from the sky, splashing countless water. A rainbow spread across the sky, emitting colorful light.


    Under the ancient cypress tree, there was a woman with a haggard face and moist eyes. Her two lines of tears rolled down like pearls. Her eyes were staring at the cradle, and she was lost. It was the night without tears.


    "Evil tears, where have you been? Evil tears, come back, mother miss you... " Bai''s eyes flashed on his face as if he had no blood in his hand.


    "No tears!" Yewu Xie was worried and heartbroken. She walked to Yewu Lei and hugged Yewu Lei. Yewu Lei slowly raised her head and suddenly showed the color of panic. She threw her hand and wanted to get rid of Yewu Lei.


    "Rhyme dance, no tears, what is it?" Night without evil faintly felt a bit wrong, if it is the usual night without tears, absolutely will not be so to yourself.


    "At that time, Wu Lei was possessed by the devil. Although Shuiyue saved him, she lost her memory and could not remember everything before." Li Yunwu explained, looking at the night without tears.


    "Sister Yunwu, you are here. Have you found the evil tears?" The night without tears quickly pours on Li Yunwu, but he pours on the air. His eyes are absent-minded, and he whispers: "evil tears, you come back quickly, mother miss you..."


    Night without evil heart, eyes red, the first night everyone clenched their fists, murderous.


    "No tears, I''m the third sister, no regrets, do you remember?" Night without regret to night without tears side, cold as she, eyes also can''t help but have tears.


    "Third sister, no regrets? Can you find evil tears for me? " Night without tears eyes staring at night without regret, let all a burst of heartbreak.


    "Yunwu, how did evil tears disappear?" Night without evil cold, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped, and then afraid to frighten night without tears, strong heart to hold back anger.


    Li Yunwu''s face was embarrassed. She took a deep breath and said, "evil tears are early wisdom. When she was half a year old, she was like an ordinary child of three or four years old. She always wanted to find her father..."


    Hearing this, Yewu Xie felt like a needle pricking in his heart and trembled all over. Li Yunwu continued: "some time ago, Shuiyue and I went to Dachu to fight against the orcs. It was just a few days ago that Xie Lei secretly left when he didn''t notice. Some people said that he had seen him in the transmission square and that he wanted to find his father. The friars in the inner government didn''t know whose child he was. He was just over a year old After that, some people saw that the evil tears entered the transmission jade platform. "


    "There''s always a direction for transmitting jade platform." Night without evil anxious way.


    "Shuiyue has gone to look for it. All the monks in the Deputy master''s house are out, but a few days have passed, and there is still no trace of evil tears." Li Yunwu''s eyes flashed a trace of worry. After all, evil tears is just a baby over one year old. If the bad guys see it, who knows what will happen.


    "Who will do harm to my nephew, I will destroy his nine families!" No rain at night, cold voice, the whole body demon gas rolling, like a demon God in general.


    "No cloud, you go back to Lingxiao Tiancheng and inform everyone on the first night to find out the whereabouts of the evil tears for me. Also, ask Master bailixi for help." The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    "Yes Cloudless night nodded, turned away.


    "You are not familiar with neifu, I will go with you." Sima Aoao hurriedly followed him.


    "Don''t worry. The talisman of evil tears is as good as ever. There''s nothing serious for the time being." Li Yunwu comforted and then looked at the night with worry: "just no tears..."


    "No tears to take care of me, I first let her restore her memory." The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    "Do you have a way to restore memory without tears?" Li Yunwu looks at the night with surprise. You know, she and Nalan Shuiyue have tried their best, but they have no effect.


    "Yes." Night without evil nod, hands appear in vain a purple exquisite small tower, is the limitless God tower.


    ¡­¡­ Far away in an unknown mountain forest, a child like a porcelain doll shuttles through the mountain forest. The child''s face is ruddy and very lovely. People can''t help but feel it. His eyes are as clear as the sun and the moon. If there is thunder and lightning, his black hair is like a waterfall, and his speed is so fast, if others see it, it will be amazing. This is really just a child over one year old Son?


    Even if the night without evil see, also certainly feel inferior to oneself, this really is own son? Or the reincarnation of an old monster? A baby over one year old has not broken her milk. She has already been cultivated by nature, and she is not weak.


    "My aunt said last time that my father''s name is yewuxie. No one knows about Xihuang. I''ll go to him now and give him a surprise. He doesn''t know that he has my God like son, hee hee. Well, there''s someone over there The baby said to herself, suddenly her eyes were shining. Looking into the distance, there was a light and rain rushing into the sky. The sword was flashing, the ancient forest collapsed and roared."I''ll ask them. Do they know dad?" As soon as the baby stepped on her feet, she quickly ran to the distance.


    "Zhang Laosan, give me liulanguo and I''ll spare your life." A man''s voice came, murderous.


    "Wang Mazi, you are not my opponent. You want Liulan fruit. It''s not dark yet." Zhang Laosan sneered. His eyes were full of disdain. There was a blue fruit in his left hand. It was crystal clear and flowing around. It was obviously the Liulan fruit of the two people.


    Liulan fruit is a kind of spiritual fruit, which contains great essence. Although it is not rare, it is also a kind of rare spiritual fruit, which is good for congenital monks.


    "Hum!" Wang Mazi gave a cold hum.


    "You can''t eat it." Mr. Zhang said with a smile that when he picked up the fruit, he would put it in his mouth.


    However, with a flash of light, Zhang Laosan suddenly bit his finger and made a whine. Then his face became stiff, and liulanguo suddenly disappeared.


    "Wang Mazi, give me back the fruit!" Zhang Laosan thought it was Wang Mazi who robbed him. He was very angry.


    Wang Mazi''s face was not very good-looking. He didn''t hear Zhang Laosan''s words at all. Instead, he looked at the distance.


    I saw a child like a porcelain doll Gulong a mouthful, and swallowed Liulan fruit. A smile flashed on his face, and he said to himself, "mom said, you can''t just take the things that have been taken, but I can''t help it. I thought they were good things, but I didn''t expect they didn''t taste very good!"


    He was surprised at the talent of the two children, but they didn''t dare to wean them.


    "Where''s the baby who didn''t wean? Dare to rob me!" Zhang Laosan was so angry that he glanced around and didn''t find anyone else. He stepped on his feet and patted the baby.


    "Mom says it''s not good to fight." The baby said to herself, dancing her fist gently.


    "I ate liulanguo, or else I made this doll into a batch of human medicine. Zhang Laosan, we''ll be one and half." Wang Mazi whispered in secret and made a move at the same time.


    "Two uncles, have you met my father?" The baby is innocent and lovely, with pure eyes.


    "Yes, uncle took you to your father." Zhang Laosan suddenly stopped, recovered his calm and said with a smile.


    "Yes, uncle will take you to your father." Wang Mazi understood and quickly stopped his figure. From the speed just now, they guessed that although the baby was not weaned, his talent was not weak. If he wanted to be strong, he would run away.


    "Uncle cheated. I didn''t tell you who my father was. My mother said that a liar stranger is a villain and should be beaten." The little doll waved her fist and said it seriously. Then something surprising happened. There was a flash of light. Zhang Laosan and Wang Mazi only felt the pain of the tiger''s mouth, and one mouthful of blood gushed out, and they were unconscious.


    "Oh, forget it, mom said, don''t drop too much." The little doll patted her hand and sighed, just like a little adult, saying everything with a "mom said.".


    "Forget it, I have to go to my father." The little baby''s mouth was toot, and it disappeared in the ancient forest as soon as she stepped on it.

 Chapter 470

    A few days later, he took the old man to his home. Yewuyun and Sima Aoao rushed back to their home. Their faces were heavy.


    "How''s it going, boss?" Night without rain, arrow walk to night without cloud side, hasty way.


    "On the first night, all the brothers were looking for the elephant Pavilion, but there was still no news." There is no cloud in the night.


    "How can I find a child with the strength of the pavilion, but I can''t find a child." The night has no rain, the facial expression is embarrassed way, the eye light twinkles, the ice cold matchless, "who wants to be disadvantageous to the evil tears, Lao Tze exterminates him!"


    "Don''t worry, evil tears should be OK." At this time, a voice rang out, and everyone looked at the door. Two figures came slowly. They were yewuxie and yewulei.


    "Big brother (captain, Master)!"


    "No tears (sister-in-law, teacher)!" Cried all at once.


    "Thank you." It is clear that the night has been stable, and the memory has been restored.


    "Sister-in-law, you finally wake up. Don''t worry. Xie Lei is a smart child. Hong Fu will be safe and sound." Night no rain comfort way, face forced out a smile, fist clenched, want to go to evil tears immediately.


    "Yes, brother and sister-in-law, don''t worry." Others nodded.


    "Don''t worry, no tears will be OK. With the help of the first night brothers and senior bailixi, I believe there will be news of evil tears soon." Night without evil nod way, at this time, a figure came in, is to lead the old man Nalan fall dust.


    "No evil at night. Three days later, Tiange will open. Friar Longyuan will go to the killing battlefield. Are you sure you want to go in?" Nalan falls the dust to frown a way, obviously, he is to hope that night has no evil to find evil tears to say again first.


    The night has no evil tenderness of saw one eye night has no tears, night has no tears understanding, nod.


    "Evil team, just 15 people full, three days later, go to Tiange! Master Nalan, please inform the fifth Liuyun for me. " Ye Wuxie said in a voice, what else people want to say, but they can only sigh a little. Ye Wuxie is thinking about the overall situation, leaving aside his children''s private affairs. He knows that it''s not easy to find someone in the vast Yuchuan, even if the evil team is looking for it, it doesn''t have any effect.


    "Good." Nalanmochen nodded.


    "In the past three days, you''d better go into the mirage palace to understand and make final preparations to kill the battlefield. I''ve been in the palace before. There are countless friars and sacred beasts, and they are in danger of dying at any time." Night without evil deep suction mouth airway.


    All the people are surprised to see ye Wuye. Even nalanmo dust is slightly surprised. Ye Wuye once went into the killing battlefield. In fact, they don''t know that the killing battlefield is connected with the fourth layer of the test field. Ye Wuye once went in with the swallow beast.


    However, ye Wu Xie didn''t say much and everyone didn''t ask much. Ye Wu Xie has two bodies and naturally experiences more.


    Soon, except for the fifth Liuyun, all the members of the evil team appeared on the third floor of the mirage palace. The third floor consumed five million magic points a day. However, for the evil team, tens of millions of magic points were still available. When they galloped in the first three floors of the test field, they did not know how many beasts they killed, how many monks they robbed, and how much money they had.


    Seeing more than a dozen people coming in, some monks on the third floor knew the evil team and nodded slightly. However, many people still showed their indifference. Not all the people in the inner government participated in the battle of Xihuang. At least, there were few people in Tiange, because there was another bigger battlefield, the killing battlefield, which needed their balance.


    "What kind of team is this? Everyone''s strength is not weak. It seems that they have never seen it before." Someone whispered.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s from the underground pavilion or the magic Pavilion. In three days, the Tiange will recruit new members. It''s estimated that it wants to make a final impact."


    "These people are all over the late Qing Dynasty. It''s amazing. When did they have so many talents?" Some people are surprised.


    "Which is not a genius from the magic pavilion? The last five legendary teams are not dominating the silver team of the pavilion now. Well, understand the rules carefully. Five million magic points a day. Although it''s not much, don''t waste time."


    ¡­¡­ Night Wu Xie glances at the third floor. There are dozens of hundreds of people here, all of them are dragon Yuan masters. Obviously, they are all from the heaven Pavilion. They are practicing here. In the heaven Pavilion, there is a transmission jade platform, which leads directly to the illusion palace.


    With a wave, a border shrouded around, all people do not understand looking at the night without evil.


    "On the third level, the flow rate of time is eight times that of the outside world. Eight days outside, one day here, you have entered the realm of Longyuan. I''ll tell you about cultivating the spirit with Tao." The night has no evil to say.


    "To nourish spirit with Tao?" They were surprised, as if they had never heard of the name.


    "That''s what you call the separation in your mind." The night without evil explains a way, public this just a burst of trance, the night without evil in front of isn''t a separate body? So powerful, not weaker than the noumenon, is there any wonder?


    "The reason why it is called" cultivating spirit by Tao "is that any world relies on the balance of laws. No matter how many kinds of laws there are, take Yuchuan as an example. It contains the five elements law, and there are four kinds of laws with different properties. In principle, each law can cultivate a spiritual body." Night without evil explains a way."Isn''t it possible to cultivate nine spiritual bodies?" The night is merciless and frowns, and people are breathing cold air. If they can grow up infinitely, it will be against heaven.


    "The spirit body is not so easy to cultivate, let alone nine. If one can be successfully cultivated, it will be against heaven, because the spirit body grows to a certain level, not weaker than the noumenon, or even stronger." Ye Wuxie shook his head and then looked at Ye Wuyu and Sima Aoao: "Wuyu and Aoao have successfully raised their spirits. They are both born. The White Devil in Wuyu''s body is far stronger than Wuyu''s, and Aoao''s one body and two wills are even more extraordinary, because his spirit body is independent. Even if the body dies, the spirit body can survive independently, if it can be captured Success is a great help in the future. It can be said that Aoao has two lives. "


    Everyone looked at them in surprise, with a look of horror in their eyes.


    "The spirit body is not many, but essence. Liantian, Duyue, Zhenting, mubai, Yuquan, your five people''s cultivation methods have been finalized, and can''t start from the beginning. I can only guide you and give you some suggestions. Liantian, Duyue, you two are fire cultivation. If you can cultivate a fire spirit body in the refining of weapons, there will be a bright future."


    "Hoo


    At night, with a flash of innocent fingers, four fires appeared from time to time, emitting four colors of light, just like living beings, dancing.


    "What is this? The four spirits of my family The wind and fire spend the month, surprised way.


    Night Wu Xie nodded and said: "in the first two generations, I was brothers with wind fire Luo Tian. In the end, I died and gave him the four spirit fires. Although the four spirit fires were powerful, they had a flaw in the end."


    Speaking of this, night Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed and looked at Feng Huo Du Yue deeply. Feng Huo Du Yue only felt numb, as if he had been seen through by night Wu Xie.


    Night without evil smile: "lightly, come out."


    "Hoo


    A purple butterfly flame suddenly gushes out from the brow of the moon. A beautiful purple shadow flashes into the void. It''s different from the previous old state. It''s like an 18-year-old girl. She''s beautiful and extraordinary. It looks like a fairy is coming. People are surprised and surprised to see that beautiful shadow.


    "I''ve seen my benefactor!" Qianying suddenly bows slightly and respectfully to Yewu.


    "I haven''t seen you in a million years. I didn''t expect to see you here again." The night without evil slightly sighs, the years are long, between the fingers, more than a million years, just like yesterday, "since Du Yue has inherited your inheritance, I can''t teach him any more."


    The wind and fire spend the month to curl the lips, very not happy, glanced at the night innocent one eye.


    "Liantian, three of these four flames are the inheritance of the other three veins of your family. You can integrate yourself," said yewuxie in a deep voice. With a little finger, one of the purple gold flames shoots into the eyebrow of fenghuoliantian. The purple gold light flashes and turns into a spiritual seal. It appears in the eyebrow of fenghuoliantian. It is exactly the same as the purple flame seal of yewuxie''s eyebrow, but the color is a little lighter "This wisp of flame spirit lives in the center of your brow for the time being. You first integrate the other four Lingyan. I hope you can gain something before the completion of the blue sky and successfully gather a spirit body."


    "Thank you, master!" Wind and fire in the heart of a joy, suddenly kneel down, to the night without evil kowtow three ring head.


    How he didn''t know, from now on, night without evil has just admitted him.


    Night without evil smile, holding up the wind and fire, said with a smile: "from today on, I''ll take you as my direct disciple and refine the weapon. I hope you don''t let me down."


    "I will never live up to my master''s expectations!" The wind and fire connect the sky, solemnly way, is a worship again.


    Poof, the other three Lingyan instantly shot into fenghuoliantian''s body, rolling fire, overbearing. Fenghuoliantian only felt a tumult in his body, as if several fire dragons were roaring, their faces were ferocious, forced to resist the terrible pain in his body, and then sat cross knee and quickly refined.

 Chapter 471

    "Master, you prefer boys to girls!" Wind and fire spend month, murmur mouth, eyes are full of envy, jealousy, constantly stomp.


    "All right!" The night without evil smile, patted the head of wind and fire to spend the month, "Pian Huan is the 48th place in the list of ancient heaven and Earth Spirit things, in fact, every heaven and Earth Spirit thing, is born with heaven and earth, there is not much difference, but, the day after tomorrow is not enough, if you have an adventure in the future, it will be enough to let Pian Huan revive the ancient prestige, maybe even further."


    "Really?" Wind fire degree month, eye light twinkle, nimble incomparable, two small dimples are very lovely.


    "Can I cheat you as a teacher?" At night, Wu Xie''s voice sank, and he had the power to be a master. He scared the wind and fire to spend the month, and other people laughed.


    "Then you only accept big brother." Wind and fire spend the month, mutter softly, very unwilling.


    "When you spend the moon, you can only pass on one pulse, which is the rule of the cultivation world. My Lord has made an exception to pass on the Jiuqu Fairy Dance, so don''t push your inch." Dancing fairy butterfly flame.


    "But?" The wind and fire spend month still very unwilling, still want to say what, but be interrupted by night without evil.


    "Well, if one day you can make Pian Huan recover, I''ll take you as my direct disciple, OK?" Yewuxie doesn''t want to be threatened by this little ancestor any more. She can only give her a little hope.


    "That''s what you said. I will let Shifu recover." "Master, you must pass me all the pithy formulas of Jiuqu Xianling dance," he said


    "Du Yue, your master is a benefactor. You''d better call me sister in the future." Dancing fairy butterfly flame timely way, from time to time to spend the month to make a few eyes.


    "Yes, sister pian." Wind and fire spend the month, knowing, immediately cheering up.


    "Just now, when I talked about cultivating spirits with Tao, I taught you the method of cultivating spirits. Mubai, Zhenting, Yuquan, you three practice the ancient heaven swallowing skill together. This method is very exquisite. You can study it with each other. Although I practice this skill, I also know something about it. If you don''t know anything, please ask me. I hope you can successfully develop a spirit body before the completion of Qingtian. Remember, The spirit body is in essence, not in many. Only when the first spirit body is raised to the extreme, can it involve others. " The night without evil tone is very careful.


    "Yes, Captain!" The three nodded.


    "Ouch, if you cultivate the double soul magic skill of heaven and earth, don''t cultivate other spiritual bodies for the time being. As long as you successfully pull the second will away from the noumenon, you are the natural spiritual body." Yewu Wu Xie has high expectations for Sima Ao Ao. Yewu Xie has rarely seen anyone who has two wills. Maybe only the person who founded the double soul magic skill of heaven and earth has such adverse conditions.


    "Yes, Captain!" Sima Aoao is naturally full of self-confidence. He is the direct descendant of the five families in neifu. He has a wide range of knowledge and has already gained a lot.


    "No rain, you are the first spirit of heaven. I don''t worry about cultivating spirit, but don''t be too eager. If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it." The night has no evil mood deep long road.


    "Yes, big brother!" No rain in the night nodded, congenital yuan spirit body, which was born to raise spirits and demons, naturally would not be weaker than others, and added: "it will surprise you at that time! Ha ha. "


    "No regrets," Yewu suddenly cried.


    "Big brother." Yewuxie is very nervous. All along, yewuxie is a god like man in his heart. However, yewuxie is the most affectionate and holy person. Her heart has been reposed in yewulei. She has to bury the seed of emotion in her heart and let it be silent forever.


    "Today, I can also tell you that although you have ordinary talent, you have excellent understanding and will. This is also the reason why you are not behind your brothers, because there is a wisp of ancient spirit in you." Night without evil deep suction mouth airway, at that time, black dragon a language break dragon and Phoenix, said the secret.


    Other people immediately open their mouths, enough to plug a duck''s egg, however, the next night without evil words, let them breathe cold.


    "In addition, you have a very cold body and strong will. With your heart, I don''t worry about anything, and there is no cloud. It''s not too much to be called an eternal wizard together with the array. I won''t say much about you. You two are my most reassuring." The night has no evil slightly a smile way.


    "Yes." They nodded their heads together. They didn''t expect that yewuxie had such high hopes for them. Yewuxie had been polishing them all the time. Yewuxie knew that they were all jade. As long as they were carefully carved, they would shine in the future.


    "Merciless." Night without evil look to night heartless way.


    "Big brother." Night is merciless and nervous. He thought that he could surpass a kind of brother with a nine skillful and exquisite heart. However, when he saw the strength of yewuxie that day, he seemed to be hit. He was more and more in awe of this elder brother. Before entering the first night, he swore that he would only fight for yewuxie all his life! This is forever branded in his heart!


    "Don''t worry about your talent. In the realm of Longyuan, the road ahead is bright and there is no obstacle. Even in the realm of Nirvana, you will have a triumphant song all the way. However, the elder brother still says that the foundation is the most important thing for you to build a high-rise building on the ground. Don''t waste your talent." The night is not evil solemn way, he is who, naturally see the night heartless heart of the idea, this is the night is not evil most worried about.


    "No wind." The night without evil turns around and looks at the night without wind."Big brother." Ye Wufeng nodded. He was the brain trust of the first night. Naturally, he knew that ye Wuxie was pointing out a road for everyone, a road to heaven in the future.


    "The way of reincarnation is the interweaving of cause and effect and karma. It''s too overbearing and involves fate. It''s against heaven, which is also my big brother''s worry. However, I don''t know much about it. I''m still exploring it. If I have the chance to meet the night demon Emperor in the future, I''ll let him teach it." Speaking of this, at the fingertip of the night, a black vortex suddenly appeared, exuding a sense of terror.


    "20% of the power of the law of samsara?" Night without wind a startle, at a glance recognized the black vortex, unexpectedly is the law of reincarnation, night without evil unexpectedly can peel out.


    Night Wu Xie nodded, this is the law of reincarnation, no doubt, although master, but night Wu Xie did not understand, just swallowed the world absorbed.


    "Hoo


    The law of reincarnation whirlpool suddenly floats, flies to the night without wind body, night without wind heart a joy.


    "This is the law of reincarnation. I don''t know much about it. There are many unpredictable ways, and all of them have their roots. Everything in front of us is the smoke of the past. Only by grasping the root can we lead to the supreme road. You can have a good understanding." The night has no evil to say.


    People are puzzled to see the night without evil, this is the law of reincarnation, how can you not understand, if you do not understand, how can you understand the law of reincarnation.


    "It''s only 20%. Wufeng is the later cultivation of Qingtian. My understanding of the law of reincarnation is still above me, at least 60%. This can only be regarded as a reference. After all, every path is changeable. I hope Wufeng can gather a reincarnation spirit body in the future. Remember, I can use what I gave you last time as a last resort." Night without evil solemn way.


    "Yes." The night without wind cautiously nods, and receives the whirlpool of the law of reincarnation of the night without evil. The night without wind feels that although it is only the power of 20% of the law, the power it breeds is as endless as a seed. Although it can''t be compared with the towering tree for the time being, who knows in the future?


    Ye Wufeng naturally knows what the thing in Ye Wuxie''s mouth is, which is Fengjun hall. However, he does not know that if he does so, his cause and effect and karma fire will be borne by Ye Wuxie.


    "No sword." Yewuye looks at yewujian again.


    "Big brother!" There is no sword in the night, the eyes flash, and a frightening momentum suddenly appears.


    "You and my brother don''t say much. In terms of understanding, you are not inferior to anyone. In terms of will, few people can compare you. No matter what path you take, big brother will support you." Ye Wuxie nodded and patted Ye Wujian on the shoulder.


    Yewu sword trembles all over, as if it had been seen through by Yewu. As before, a white whirlpool appears on the tip of Yewu''s finger, which frightens people. Everyone looks at Yewu in surprise. Is it another whirlpool of rules?


    "The power of time and space?" It is not the law of time and the law of space. They are compatible and terrible.


    "This is the existence of noumenon in the tower of the infinite." Night without evil explains a way.


    "Deposit?" Everyone looked at the night in surprise, wondering.


    "Yes, although my body is divided, it is not made by cultivating spirit." In the middle of the story, they didn''t go on. Others looked at the night in horror. It wasn''t made by cultivating spirit. How did it come into being?


    Everyone guessed an answer in an instant, but they kept silent.


    "Not what you think." Yewuxie laughs and naturally sees the people''s meaning. There are several ways to cultivate one''s own body. The most basic one is to cultivate one''s spirit, but to seize another''s body and refine one''s will, which is similar to robbing others.


    If it''s human, it''s a taboo thing in Yuchuan world. However, they never thought that the body of yewuxie is the body of Taigu magic dragon, one of the four ancestors of Taigu.

 Chapter 472

    "Without a sword, time and space are one. You can understand." With a smile and a wave, the whirlpool of the power of time and space appears in front of Yewu sword. It is absorbed by the world of Yewu sword and quickly realized.


    In the end, Yewu''s eyes fell on Yewu''s tears, and a touch of tenderness and guilt flashed in his eyes.


    There is an exquisite palace in the hand, which is covered with auspicious atmosphere and exudes a great momentum. There are three powerful characters on the top of it - the tear fairy palace, which has the circulation of Taoist rhyme.


    "No tears, noumenon is missing. He asked me to give it to you. Bishop of Nalan, you feixianjue, you are good at life cultivation. Besides, noumenon asked me to give it to you." Yewuxie is affectionate and has already told yewulei everything. Yewulei already knows that although the person in front of him is yewuxie''s face and consciousness, the body is not. Even if he recovers his memory, he is still a little strange.


    After all, there is a whirlpool on the tip of night''s innocent finger, and people don''t respond to it for a moment. There is another whirlpool of law. In this whirlpool of law, there is a strong air of life and death. Obviously, it is the law of life and death.


    "I see." Night without tears nodded, eyebrows slightly frown, the heart is quite worried, the most important two people in his life have disappeared.


    "Don''t worry, the noumenon is OK." Night no evil comfort way.


    The crowd looked at them strangely. How could they feel like the most familiar strangers, even without any physical contact.


    "Hoo


    Just at this time, a figure appeared in vain not far away from the crowd. It was a man with aloof temperament and a trace of noble righteousness. There was a flute around his waist, with black hair like a waterfall, draped behind him.


    With a wave of the night without evil, the border disappears instantly. When the visitors see the crowd, they come quickly.


    "Captain!" The man slightly embraces the boxing way, in the eye flashed one to put on the complex color.


    "Flowing Clouds." Ye Wuxie nods. It is obvious that man is the fifth Liuyun. He was one of the four great talents in Yanjing city. He is a rare talent. At the request of the fifth Qingtian, he was asked to join the evil team and go to the killing battlefield.


    "Ha ha, the evil team is full at last." No rain at night, ha ha.


    "Well, let''s hurry up and practice. In more than 20 days, we will enter Tiange." Night without evil nod.


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­ Outside for three days, mirage palace for 24 days, 24 days, for the realm of Longyuan, in a twinkling of an eye.


    There are a lot of people in the transmission square. They are all gifted disciples of the underground Pavilion and the magic Pavilion. Now when they enter the realm of Longyuan, they can no longer enter the testing ground. Only when they enter the battlefield of killing, there is the real world of the strong.


    Led by Ye Wuxie, the evil team stepped into the transmission square, and some people gave up a way. The prestige of the evil team shocked the underground Pavilion and the magic Pavilion, especially the name of the evil childe, which resounded through the West. The evil name spread to the other four regions, and no one dared to underestimate it.


    In the distance, Yun Buji, Sima Tianlin and other five legendary team leaders nodded to this side and said hello.


    "I''m going to Tiange at last. It''s the real gathering place of talents in neifu. I''m really looking forward to it."


    "This session is the most powerful one in the Long Yuan Dynasty in the past 100 years. It is necessary to kill the other four regions crying for their father and mother in order to avenge the West wilderness."


    ¡­¡­ Many friars are eager to go to the killing battlefield.


    Yewuxie doesn''t think so. He once saw a part of the battlefield of killing. It was bloody and terrifying. It was full of endless killing. Although it was generally a battle between the friars of the five regions, the people of the same region also killed each other and kept climbing the peak, which was not like what these friars thought.


    "Hoo


    A little while later, a figure appeared in the void. It was an old man. His eyes narrowed slightly. Unexpectedly, he was an acquaintance. It was Nalan Wuyou, the owner of the test field.


    "Once you enter Tiange, don''t look back for a hundred years. Are you ready?" Nalan carefree overlooking below, as if the sun and the moon across the sky, exuding a terrible momentum, just at this time, a terrible pressure swept the four directions.


    All the monks felt a strong and bloody air coming on their faces. It was like ten thousand horses galloping and the sea roaring. It was terrifying.


    People seem to see a picture of horror, there are many monks died, wailing everywhere, thousands of floating corpses, a river of blood.


    Many monks couldn''t resist the pressure, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Their eyes were terrified, and their whole body trembled. What''s more, the air flow of excrement and urine.


    "I''m not going, I''m not going..."


    "Ah, I still have my mother. I can''t die..."


    Some monks yelled and trembled, obviously affected by the terrible momentum. They were insane and fell to the ground with weak legs.


    "Hum, I still want to cultivate my mind. From today on, you are not the children of neifu." With a cold hum and a wave of his hand, Nalan found that the paralyzed monks disappeared in the same place. There were dozens of them who had been eliminated before they entered the Tiange. It was better to give them a way to live than to let them die in the battlefield.


    "Ready, about to start the teleport formation!" Nalan said in a deep voice. All the friars quickly stepped into the transmission jade platform. Soon, all the friars were covered with light. They felt a big suction suddenly. In the blink of an eye, all the friars disappeared on the transmission jade platform out of thin air."Hoo


    With a flash of light, a group of monks in neifu suddenly appeared in a strange place. Looking around the four fields, they were desolate, with broken walls and debris. A strong and bloody air of vicissitudes came to them. There were several palaces scattered in the distance, which were very desolate and depressed.


    Some friars felt cold all over. They were more terrifying than the illusions they had seen before. The air of killing made people feel numb.


    "Ha ha ha, look at those boys. They were scared to pee. How dare such people come to the battlefield to kill?"


    "You said, how many of them can walk down the blood jade steps safely, and I''m sure there won''t be more than five of them."


    "It''s said that there''s another legendary evil team in the neifu. It''s not too weak. At least six people can get by completely."


    "Evil team? Is that the boy who shows his prestige by virtue of the central heavenly beast? Ha ha, I don''t think his strength is very good either. I''ve heard that the captains of the legendary teams in the last term didn''t like him for a long time. It''s estimated that there will be a good play to watch. "


    There are hundreds of thousands of people standing in the distant void of the transmission jade platform. They all talk about it, and their words are full of sarcasm. Everyone is full of blood, rich and numbing. It is obvious that they are all climbing out of the dead and have experienced many battles.


    All the people on the jade platform looked down on guard. A few friars turned a deaf ear to their words. If they could come to the heaven Pavilion, which one was not arrogant, and directly rose up into the sky. However, they saw a lot of blood from the ground, just like a bloody sword.


    A few friars were caught off guard. They were pierced by several blood swords and quickly fell down the lower steps. They were rolling and climbing, dripping with blood and falling down the lower stone steps.


    "Ha ha ha, damn, these boys really think they can fly from the sky and eat shit."


    "Ah, some people are arrogant and need to fight. This is not a testing ground, but a place for killing. It''s good to learn a lesson. At least it won''t be so rash in the future."


    Friar Tiange, with your words, the friars on the teleportation platform look very embarrassed. Is this the so-called Tiange, the most sacred place in the inner palace? How could it be so different from what I imagined? There was a chill in everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 473

    On the transmission jade platform, all the friars scan around and find that the transmission jade platform is surrounded by ninety-nine ring-shaped jade steps. The jade steps are blood colored and exude a strong smell of blood, as if they were watered by blood. They are extremely bright, and the fog of blood is diffuse, exuding a frightening momentum.


    Obviously, this is the blood jade step in the mouth of those friars of Tiange? It''s not easy for ordinary friars to pass. Just now, a few friars disdained it, but they suffered a great loss. They directly rolled down the blood jade steps. They lost a lot of bones and muscles. They were bleeding and directly paralyzed to the ground and unconscious.


    On the void, there are people everywhere. They sneer at the people who have just entered the Tiange from the transmission jade platform. Obviously, they are all the Tiange friars in the inner palace. They come to see the play.


    "This should be the killing battlefield." Yewuye didn''t pay any attention to the friars of Longyuan, just like Chinese cabbage. Instead, he looked around carefully and finally came to a conclusion.


    "Is Tiange set up on the killing battlefield?" Everyone in the evil team was surprised. Yewuye once said that he had entered the killing battlefield, so he would not be wrong.


    "This blood jade level should be an array. Give me time, I''m 70% sure to break it." Ye Wuyun murmured to one side. Other people gave ye Wuyun a white look. He was just a crazy array man. It was used to test the people who entered the Tiange. If it was broken, it was estimated that the high level of the inner government would have to vomit blood.


    "Hahaha, rookies, get out of here. Don''t worry, we won''t be hard on you. Since the establishment of Tiange, there have never been more than ten people who have been able to walk down unscathed for thousands of years. You won''t lose face."


    "It''s a big deal. Just roll down. Just like them, take a few days off."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    All around the void, there is a sense of irony. At this time, Yun Buji suddenly bends his mouth, bares his chest, and strides toward the blood jade steps.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, I saw a red awn rising from the sky, and the terrible pressure came. It seemed that there was a terrible suction below, constantly dragging the cloud uninhibited. As soon as his legs softened, he almost fell down.


    "Get out of here!..."


    "Get out of here!..."


    Monk Longyuan of Tiange suddenly roared, and his voice was deafening.


    "Hoo


    Cloud uninhibited body in a flash, and then looked at all the people above with a smile, obviously, just now he deliberately pretended, this pressure, also simply can''t help him.


    "Boom!"


    Another step. Yunbuji just raised his foot and suddenly fell to the ground. He didn''t need to control himself at all. There was a force of suction. On the blood jade steps, a tornado swept all over the place. However, yunbuji was like a mountain. He didn''t move at all and deliberately provoked the monks from time to time.


    After a few breaths, it almost came to an end, leaving only the last nine steps.


    "I bet he''ll roll down. The last nine steps, the pressure, will double every step. How many talents will fall on the last nine steps."


    "No, this boy is playing with us on purpose. Let''s worry about it. With his strength, we can pass safely."


    Yunbuji turns his mouth and smiles lightly. He naturally knows the terror of those steps. However, he is already a late cultivation of Qingtian, so he won''t be afraid of this pressure. Beyond everyone''s expectation, yunbuji steps out step by step, and doesn''t intend to step by step. Several fierce red awns rush up to stop yunbuji. However, yunbuji''s figure flashes It''s a lunge. It''s an instant.


    "Sorry to disappoint you." Cloud uninhibited toward the top smile, patted the dust on the body.


    "Uninhibited young master, can you still enjoy yourself?" On the transmission platform, the sound of night innocence came.


    "Not bad, you can try it." Yun Buji laughs. Hearing the conversation, friar Tiange looks embarrassed. He wanted to see a joke, but he was beaten in the face.


    "It''s just one. Don''t worry, there won''t be more than ten people. It''s the iron rule of the blood jade level. Other people can''t pass it."


    "Qingtian later cultivation, this man is absolutely five legendary team leader, such strength, also only five."


    "Don''t forget, there is also a leader of the evil team, a total of six."


    "The leader of the evil team is just lucky. It''s said that the defeat of Sima Tianlin at that time was accidental. Even if he could pass, there were only six."


    "Boom..."


    Several blasts, Sima Tianlin, the wind dominates the sky, a thousand opportunities are unpredictable, Mu Xiaoqi four people step up at the same time, suddenly the wind is blowing everywhere, the blood jade level is shining, a fierce momentum straight * four people.


    "You see, it''s really a good guess. There are only four captains. No one else can pass it."


    Sima Tianlin, the wind dominates the sky, and his chances are unpredictable. Mu Xiaoqi''s four men are also the late cultivation of Qingtian, so it''s difficult for them. It didn''t take long for them to land safely.


    The friars of Tiange were stiff. At the beginning, there were already five people? Some of them are from the five families of neifu. Naturally, they know the five yunbuji. It''s reasonable that they want to pass the Xueyu stage with their talent, but others may not."Team Lin, go!" Yuling fairy smiles like a relegated immortal. He is very detached. He leads the other 13 members of Lin''s team to the blood jade stage at the same time. The wind is light and the clouds are light. In the congenital situation, he has the unique fighting power. He breaks through the Longyuan situation and his strength is more unfathomable. Even if he is innocent at night, he has to pay attention to him.


    The endless red light flickers, and the terrible pressure * presses the members of the Lin team. Most of them can''t bear it at all. However, who is Yu Lingxian? He stiffly blocks the mighty power for all the others, and takes the 13 members of the Lin team to pass safely.


    At this time, the friar of Tiange was silent and speechless. He looked at yulingxian in surprise. However, before they could react, he saw Du Tian, the leader of the demon team, blow up and drink.


    "Team of demons, follow me down the blood jade steps!"


    "Yes The sound of the thirteen channels is extremely loud and powerful.


    How can Du Tian''s strength be poor when he can be selected by Yun Buji as the leader of the magic team? He is not a member of the five families in the inner government, but the only genius who has entered the five legendary team leader level from the outer government. Of course, he was later broken by night.


    The members of the magic team almost galloped all the way without stopping. The endless red awn collapsed. It took fourteen people more than ten breaths to pass the blood jade steps. The speed was as fast as walking on the ground, which was incredible.


    Then, the team of God in its vice captain Qianji Qilan also successfully passed the blood jade level, the team of dragon and the team of Phoenix under the leadership of the two vice captains also had no accident, everyone was surprised to see this scene, what strength are these people? They can see that the strongest one is the central postnatal cultivation. How can they lead others through?


    "It''s broken. It must be the blood Jade Terrace." Some friars don''t believe me, and they keep mumbling.


    "Yes, it must be broken. Even if the cultivation in the middle of Qingtian was not so easy, no wonder they were all demons?"


    "Damn it, it''s evil today..."


    ¡­¡­ All the monks said that the blood Jade Terrace was originally used to test the monks who had just entered the Tiange. Generally, only the later cultivation of Qingtian could pass safely. Even the middle cultivation of Qingtian would take a lot of effort. However, they didn''t know which of the six legendary team members was not the later cultivation of Qingtian and wanted to pass the blood Jade Terrace naturally It''s not hard.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s so comfortable!" All of a sudden, a hearty laughter came out, and saw Sima crazy knife carrying a big knife, swaggering into the blood jade level, "Dixu team, it''s our turn."

 Chapter 474

    Sima Kuangdao laughs, and his whole body is extremely fierce. He takes the Dixu team to step down the Xueyu stage. The scene is very strange. A group of friars on the jade transmission platform seem to have beaten a chicken''s blood, while the friars of Tiange seem to have died their parents. Their faces are very bitter and they dare not make fun of him any more.


    "Chen Ao team, go!" Chen Yutian''s robe is thrown, and his arrogance soars to the clouds. All the members of Chen Ao''s team quickly catch up with him.


    "Mingyan team, go!" Purple smoke tone Mo ran, don''t care about other people''s views, Yan Ba grin, as if in satirize day Pavilion friar general, quickly follow up.


    "Team Tianqi, go!" After a few years, Feng Chutian was not a top team in the underground Pavilion. However, Feng Chutian and Yunling brought up the strength of Tianqi team. They broke through the mid-term cultivation of Qingtian. Apart from the six legendary teams, Tianqi team can definitely rank in the top five.


    ¡­¡­ As a team slowly walked down the blood jade steps, the friars of Tiange were all silly and didn''t mumble: "Damn, the blood jade steps must be broken, they must be broken!"


    Originally, I wanted to see a joke, but now it seems to witness the birth of a miracle. There are more than ten people, hundreds of people. Except for the first few people, all the others passed. Although many people were seriously injured, they still passed.


    The first few people regret to die, if not for them, they may be able to create a miracle - all through.


    On the jade platform, there are more than a dozen teams. The evil team has not moved. The other teams are not sure and dare not try.


    "Damn, I don''t believe you can all pass. Hurry up and get off!"


    "It''s almost dark. Get out of here!"


    ¡­¡­ Void suddenly boils up again, adding pressure to the remaining dozen teams. Some monks are trembling, and their legs are numb.


    "Damn, it''s a big deal!" A tall man glared in his eyes and quickly walked towards the blood jade steps. As soon as he stepped on the steps, although his body trembled slightly, he finally stabilized. He immediately said happily, "it''s OK, everyone can pass!"


    "Is it?" As soon as someone heard it, he was immediately overjoyed. Without much thought, he quickly walked towards the blood jade steps. Sure enough, as the man said, they didn''t feel any pressure. More than a dozen teams immediately went down like a spring, like stepping on ordinary steps.


    Even Yun Buji and others are puzzled. You know, when the first few people left, the pressure was not small, but the strength of those people in the rear could not be compared with them. How could they walk on the flat ground?


    Some people''s eyes flashed, and they suddenly looked at the evil team. It seemed that they understood something. It must be the people of the evil team.


    "I said five, it''s very unkind of you." The night heartless suddenly hears a way.


    "Don''t worry, although you can''t break this array in a short time, you can still be sure to unload the 70% pressure of blood jade level." The night has no cloud to smile a way, evil of the team other people immediately also reaction come over, surprised of looking at the night has no cloud, originally is he is making a ghost, no wonder any can safely pass.


    The blood Jade Terrace was originally to test the monk''s potential, but there was a problem in yewuyun. When it came to the array, it was impatient and itchy.


    "I said, boss, you are the naked face of the friar of Tiange. This term of neifu has set a record of the past and the present, but I like it!" The night has no rain to smile a way, to the night has no cloud to erect thumb.


    "That''s good. In the future, the friars of Tiange will not be able to help us easily." Night without evil smile way.


    Not long after, except for the evil team, all the teams have passed safely. Some people show some gratitude to Ye Wuyue and others, but they see ye Wuyun make small moves in the rear.


    All the friars in Tiange were speechless for a while, and some of them were not satisfied. They flew towards the blood jade steps. At the moment they rushed into the sky, countless blood lights rushed into the sky, and several of them trembled. They only felt creepy. There was thunder and lightning in the blood light, which was never before. They quickly retreated.


    "Damn, the blood jade steps must be broken!"


    "This pressure, even if Dantian doesn''t have to bear in the early stage, if it''s broken, how can they pass?" Some friars were puzzled and puzzled.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" All of a sudden, no rain at night, looking up at the sky and laughing, Chen Zhenting and others couldn''t close their mouths.


    "You did it!" A monk''s eyes were cold.


    "So what? You bite me The night without rain retorts, does not give the slightest good face, afraid of what, big battle chant, as long as he has the face to face them these rookies hand.


    "You want to die!" The monk''s whole body is full of murderous spirit and blood. I don''t know how much blood his hands are stained with.


    "Don''t think you are a monk of Tiange, so what? Some people just eat more than us for a few years. " The night has no rain to sneer a way, the facial expression a cold, almost want to rush to the sky but is pulled by the night has no evil.


    "Why are you afraid?" The friar sneered and stood up with more than a dozen people cheering him on. Obviously, he was not in a low position, at least he was the leader of the team.


    "Oh," night innocent light smile, shake his head."What are you laughing at?" The friar said in a low voice.


    "Laugh, you just ate a few more years." Night without evil tone indifferent, did not put him in the heart.


    "Seek death, today, you don''t want to live to enter Tiange!" More than a dozen people were all cold and fierce, and a battle was about to be born.


    All of them shake their heads from time to time, and many of them have a smile on their faces. They can see for all that they are strong at night. It is estimated that the team will suffer a loss.


    The team leader also seems to feel a bit wrong, but in any case, the other side is just a rookie. If he flinches at this time, he will have no face to go on.


    "You can kill people here?" Night without evil brow a pick, he most don''t like others threat.


    "Evil young master, the battlefield of killing. Our new comers can kill people anytime and anywhere, as long as they don''t destroy these buildings." In the distance, Yun Buji laughs.


    "Yes? That''s what he wants. " The night has no evil to nod slightly, suddenly the body slowly floats up, like the ghost general, step straight to the void and go.


    "Yes?" The more than ten monks'' faces sank. Unexpectedly, yewuxie was able to break through the shackles of xueyujie and came to several people in a twinkling of an eye.


    "To die!" The team grew up drinking, a blood knife cut out, a hundred Zhang sword awn to break open the void, extremely fierce.


    "Yiyin!"


    I saw a black sword river suddenly go up against the sky, the quiet air is rolling, the electric awn is interwoven, sending out the cold air.


    "Boom!"


    Jianhe and Dao mang collided and broke up in an instant. However, the Jianhe river was not stopped, just like a fierce beast roaring, which broke the other team leader''s chest in an instant. With a bang, the team leader turned into blood fog in an instant.


    "Captain!"


    The ten players screamed and fell into the void. They were shocked and hurt by the aftershock of the sword of night Wu Xie. Their anger attacked their hearts and hurt them more.


    "He killed Qiyuan!" Many people were surprised that everything happened between calcium carbide sparks. They didn''t react for a moment. They didn''t expect that the rookie would really challenge the old team of Tiange. Some teams were furious.


    "Miserable, although Qiyuan''s strength is not very good, his brother is a strong man in Dantian. I heard that he has broken through the medium-term realm, and is a member of the Lei Hai team. They are miserable." Some friars are waiting to see a good play.

 Chapter 475

    "Is Dantian strong in the middle of the day?" Yewu Xie sneers coldly, looks at the audience coldly. Most of the people who come to see the play are Qingtian Xiuwei, and only they have the spare time to quarrel. Yewu Xie is not afraid.


    When the audience was cold, the friars wanted to say something, but they were stifled by the words of night innocence. Yes, is Dantian very strong in the middle period? Maybe they can only show off in front of these new people.


    However, before everyone could react, something even more surprising happened. Night Wu Xie''s body flashed and rushed to kill the dozen people.


    "Poop, poop..."


    Head after head rolling down, the body suddenly scattered and open, simple and rough, make people numb.


    Even the new team also showed a trace of surprise. Although ye Wuye was evil, he was not such a murderous person. How could he do something unusual today.


    However, some people see that night is not evil at this time to Liwei, who said new people will be bullied, can''t bully others? This is the best interpretation.


    "Forgive me, sir Finally, someone can''t see it and stands up.


    A tall man, dressed in a white robe, was fierce and fierce, like a wild animal. A wave of killing was intended to make him seriously flash.


    "This is Xiao Molin, a member of the ghost team. He was saved by Qixuan. No wonder he would speak for his brother." Someone whispered and recognized the man.


    "Yiyin!"


    Night without evil eyes a cold, eyes a stare, a sense of killing burst out, do not want to say more tone, too magic sword across the sky.


    "Hum, rookie, you look too high on yourself. You wanted to spare your life. Today, it seems that you can''t be spared!" Xiao Mo''s face was cold, and he wanted to kill Yewu.


    "Long bone sea!"


    Xiao Molin scolded, and countless bones suddenly poured out, turned into countless ghosts, and the sword of night Wu Xie stood in front of him, roaring. Although he could not exert the power of law, his physical body was almost invincible.


    Step on the foot, the ether magic sword opens the way, clenches his left hand and explodes out.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the world of bone sea suddenly dispersed, and the power of Dantian''s peak was revealed. Compared with Dantian''s realm, the physical body was a little weaker.


    "Poof!"


    Xiao Molin''s body suddenly retreated, and the power of the law surged wildly. He felt the tiger''s mouth hurt, and suddenly vomited out a mouthful of blood. He was surprised to see that the night was innocent. Is this really just the blue sky?


    "The power of Dan Tian is not what we can kill now." Night without evil heart secretly a sigh, if break through the realm of Dan days, Xiao Molin and how can live.


    A group of friars were surprised. Is this the strength of yewuxie? If he breaks through the realm of Dantian, how terrible his strength must be!


    "You Xiao Molin was so angry that he was defeated by a monk Qingtian. It was a great shame to them.


    "I''ll tell you why I want to kill them, because this is the killing battlefield!" Night without evil sink a voice way, throw sleeve to leave.


    Yes, this is a killing battlefield. It is a bloody and cruel world. To show mercy to others is to be cruel to yourself!


    "Yes, this is the killing battlefield!" Cloud uninhibited step forward, and Tiange friars fight against each other, "who else want to ask for advice, cloud uninhibited is willing to compete with you."


    "My hands are itching, too!" Sima Tianlin gave a cold smile, and his momentum was surging. It was obvious that he almost died in the hands of Tiantu, the central heavenly beast, on that day, and his fighting spirit had been greatly sublimated.


    "Ha ha ha, such a grand gathering, how can I be missing." Feng batian laughs with a loud voice. If there is a fierce animal roaring in his body, it is obvious that he has recovered his confidence.


    "A thousand opportunities are not talents. Please give me some advice." Although it is against night Wu Xie, it is also on the same line with night Wu Xie.


    "Mu Xiaoqi!" Mu Xiaoqi''s face is ancient, simple and clear, and her words are concise and comprehensive.


    Almost at the same time, all the teams came forward and rushed to the friars of Tiange with a ferocious momentum. All the friars of Tiange looked sad. They were originally optimistic about the play, but they didn''t expect to be forced by a group of rookies.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Mo''s eyes fell on yewuxie. He knew that this time he met a fierce stubble. This man was in a high position among the monks in the inner palace. Then he suddenly remembered something and his eyes flashed.


    "Captain of evil team, no evil at night!" Night without evil hands negative stand, proud and look, a trend of arrogance in the world.


    "Well, you have seed! I hope you can be so calm when you see Qixuan! " Xiao Mo laughs angrily, then throws his robe and flies away.


    "No matter who I am, I am not afraid to fight at night!" Night without evil sink sound way, the voice is stirring, constantly reverberate in the void, let people blood surging.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The night has no evil smile way, the day Pavilion friar, only feel the whole body a hemp, dare not with this evil spirit face to face, a words don''t agree to want a person''s life, many people leave quickly, dare not stay more."Ha ha ha, what a wicked young master. He really understands the Qi in my heart." Cloud uninhibited laughs a way.


    "Brother Buji, what''s the rule of this day''s pavilion? I''ll tell you so that we won''t suffer a big loss!" Night without evil nodded slightly.


    "Well, since brother Wu Xie said so, let''s talk about it," said Yun Buji with a smile. There was a sudden silence around him. Before entering the Tiange, he didn''t give any explanation at all. He only knew to go to the Tiange, but didn''t expect to send it directly to the killing battlefield.


    "There''s only one rule in tiantiange, but it''s useless for us for the time being," said Yun Buji with a smile.


    Night without wind and the fifth cloud two people smile, relieved, as if they have guessed what.


    "That is, in Tiange, people of high realm can''t take the initiative to fight people of low realm. However, out of Tiange, there are no rules in this game." Cloud uninhibited smile.


    Other people are surprised to see that Yun Buji takes it as a game, which he can tell. The game is played with his life.


    "That''s good." The night without evil smile, as long as there is not too strong master hand, this killing battlefield is vast, even if people miss, also not necessarily can meet, besides, the general blue sky strong, night without evil also fearless.


    Is Dantian''s realm very strong? Not only the evil team is fearless, but also the other five legendary teams, as well as the Ming Yan team and the Lingxiao team.


    The news of the novice retreating from the Tiange monks spread like wildfire. Almost all the low-level monks in the Tiange knew that although a group of monks with more than Dan Tian accomplishments did not participate, many of them were also angry and secretly vowed that once they got out of the Tiange, they would kill those major groups.


    At that time, they were insulted, and they have insulted others. But now, they are insulted again. How can they bear this anger.


    "The leader of the evil team? Don''t worry, they won''t be able to survive for long. It''s said that another cave has been opened in Baibao cliff, and some strange treasure has been born. At that time, someone will surely take advantage of the chaos and kill them. It''s just that people don''t know it. "


    "Shh, be careful. It''s said that the new leader of the six teams is not small. The team leaders are all from the five families. There are many people from the five families in the killing battlefield. But when you talk about Baibao cliff, eh, where is Baibao cliff? How can there be a strange treasure every time? I don''t know how many caves have been opened since ancient times. "


    "You don''t know. It''s said that baibaoya used to be one of the ancient battlefields. It''s a good thing for us to come out and get some of the treasures."


    "The new team, ah, they are not low strength."


    "We can''t control this. Anyway, it will be broken up eventually. Tiange has five legendary teams. The new team of gods and the team of Lin will not exist. Even if the new people want to, the old guys don''t want to. There are other teams. These days, they will change their names."

 Chapter 476

    Tiange, located on an ancient battlefield, built a city, which is called Shenmo Tiancheng. It has a radius of thousands of kilometers, many temples and a large population. Shenmo Tiancheng, as the resting place of Longyuan friars in Xihuang, is guarded by the strong, and ordinary people dare not invade it.


    There are restaurants, pawnshops and inns in the heaven city. They are the same as the secular city. The inner government will occasionally bring some supplies here. Of course, the killing battlefield is a world with countless treasures. The team will go out after a period of time. First, they don''t search for treasures. Second, they will never have friends forever in the killing battlefield, There is no permanent enemy, only permanent interests.


    Of course, if the friars of the five regions fight against the enemy, they will still stand on the same front and unite with each other.


    There is a hall in the center of the magic heaven City, which is very broken and full of vicissitudes. It has some traces of years. The hall is called the heaven Pavilion. When the heaven Pavilion manages all the teams in the inner government, it may issue some tasks at any time. It is also to better train the friars of the West wilderness. The new team must be registered in the heaven Pavilion.


    Tiange team has a ranking, which is divided into five levels. From bottom to top, they are silver team, gold team, diamond team, King team and venerable team. Each level of team is divided into three levels, namely inferior, medium and superior.


    For the newly established team, it can be regarded as the inferior silver team, with zero points. As long as you complete the characters released by Tiange, you can score for the team and upgrade the team level continuously. In this way, you can get more rewards from Tiange, the most basic of which are magic points and skills.


    If you want to leave the killing battlefield, you must spend a large amount of magic points. Therefore, most monks prefer to stay in the Tiange.


    In an inn.


    "Big brother, our team has registered, and it is still the evil team." Night without wind and rain, wind and dust into the room where night without evil.


    "What about the other teams?" Night Wu Xie asked, evil team, since the establishment of Tiange, has never been, and this session, naturally no one dares to offend evil team, the name has not changed.


    "Cloud uninhibited magic team, changed into Jun team, Lin team, changed into Zun team, God team, changed into immortal team, dragon team, changed into heaven team, Phoenix team, changed into emperor team, purple smoke''s Ming Yan team, changed into Zixuan team, Sima crazy sword in the virtual battle team, changed into crazy heaven team, Yuan Yuchen''s Lingxiao team, changed into Zixia team, also changed into the team Yes, Chen Yutian was originally the leader of Chen Ao''s team. I heard that the last Chen Ao''s team was destroyed in a battle, so I didn''t change its name. This time there were too many teams, and I didn''t remember the others. " There was no wind in the night. Others could not help but look at him. It was not that they didn''t remember, but that they didn''t bother to remember.


    "It seems that the five captains are still quite dissatisfied." The night has no evil slightly a smile way.


    "Yes." People sigh, although the name doesn''t matter, it''s still extremely overbearing and daunting. Only the five legendary team leaders of this generation dare to do so, but others keep a low profile.


    "By the way, where is the wind?" Asked Ye Wuxie.


    Ye Wufeng was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, ye Wuxie paid so much attention to Feng Chutian. However, the strength of Feng Chutian is not so good?


    "It''s like Chu Ling''s team!" No cloud at night.


    "Brother, why do you seem to pay close attention to the Tianqi team?" Night without rain doubt way, also only he, have what don''t understand to speak directly.


    "Fengchutian has a great ambition. Moreover, Yunling is no less intelligent than Wufeng and Liuyun. He can know the advance and retreat. If he gives them enough time, he can absolutely frighten the killing battlefield." Night Wu Xie shakes his head, and others are surprised. Unexpectedly, night Wu Xie has such a high evaluation of Feng Chutian and Yunling.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing. Guess who is the leader of the Lin team in the killing battlefield?" There is no wind in the night.


    "Who?" No rain at night asked without hesitation.


    "You can''t go over your head when you ask a question?" The night has no cloud, have no good spirit of white, the night has no rain one eye, he is really helpless to this younger brother.


    Night without rain feel embarrassed to touch the back of the head, then suddenly a pat, yelled: "I remember, I heard that the leader of the team of Lin was the elder martial brother of aowuji, then it must be him now."


    "Is it necessary to be so excited?" The night has no cloud to hit a way, "can think of problem with the toe."


    "Yes, it''s elder martial brother Ao. Besides, Lin''s team is one of the top five in Tiange! Fourth! It''s a team of inferior masters. " There is no wind in the night.


    "Only in fourth place?" No rain at night, when a burst of loss, to be proud of the limitless strength, how also get into the top three ah.


    "Lafeng team, after all, we should not be the fourth largest evil team in the history of thousands of years Night without evil smile way.


    "Yes All of us are working hard immediately, which means we have to keep up with the five teams."What about the other four dignitaries?" Night Wu Xie asks again.


    "In the first place, the venerable team is the team of gods, which is the team of middle class venerable, the team of demons is the second, which is also the team of middle class venerable, the team of dragons is the third, which is the team of inferior venerable, the team of Phoenix is the fifth, which is also the team of inferior venerable, and the score is not different from that of Lin team." No wind at night continued.


    "It seems that in the last battle, the inner government has not played the biggest card yet." At night, Wu Xie''s eyes flashed and sighed deeply that the five venerable teams were obviously not vegetarian. At least, if they could be promoted to the venerable team, the team leader must be the central tianqiang, and Lin''s team could be ranked fourth. You know, at that time, there must be a central tianqiang in their team. Otherwise, how could they be the venerable team.


    "However, the four domains are just a trial. Otherwise, even if the inner government pours out, it may not be the opponent of the other four domains." The night is cloudless and nods.


    "Well, now that the team has registered, we can take over the task." Night without evil call of a stand up, everyone look a report, know night without evil again to assign task.


    "In the future, when performing tasks, it is inevitable that there will be scattered times. No sword, no regret, merciless, Zhenting, liantian, five of you are in a group. No sword body is the vice captain of evil team. When I am away, you must obey the order of no sword." No evil in the night, be careful of the way.


    "Yes Five people nodded.


    "No wind, no cloud, no rain, spend the month, howl, take no wind as the team leader, you take care of each other, the team leader''s orders must be obeyed unconditionally." Night without evil continues the way.


    "Yes Five people immediately out, bow should be.


    "No tears, Liuyun, mubai, Yuquan, you four are with me." Night Wu Xie takes a deep look at the fifth Liuyun. It''s as smart as a demon and joins the evil team. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a disaster. Night Wu Xie is still worried.


    "Yes." Four people nodded, and night with no evil, they naturally look forward to.


    "From today on, the evil team is a brand new team, starting from a brand new starting point. Let''s go and start taking on the task." The night has no evil to smile a way, walk toward the sky pavilion with the public.

 Chapter 477

    In front of the main hall of Tiange, there is a square, which is made of blue stone. It is called the magic square. The square is thousands of feet in circumference, which is enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people without crowding. There are a lot of people at any time. Some people come here to take on tasks, and some people come back from outside to hand in tasks and get rewards.


    According to the preliminary investigation of yewufeng and yewuyun, Tiange has strong strength and profound foundation. In addition to the five noble teams, there are also 18 King teams with strong strength and no one dares to provoke them. If the team wants to be promoted to the King team, half of the team members must break through the Xuantian realm to become the King team.


    In other words, a full team, at least eight people must break through the dark sky, in order to be promoted to the King team, or no matter how many points you accumulate, you can only step in the diamond team, but the extra points can be exchanged for magic points according to a certain proportion.


    There are 71 diamond teams under the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China. If you want to become a diamond team, there is a prerequisite that all the friars in the team must break through the realm of sutian. It can be imagined that the inside information of neifu Tiange has gathered almost all the talent of the human race in Xihuang.


    If it''s not for this barrier, I don''t know how many teams can enter the diamond team. After all, Tiange has been established for two or three thousand years. Every ten years, I don''t know how many people have entered Tiange. Although many people have died, they are still accumulating. The most powerful teams are the top 100 teams of Shenmo Pavilion.


    Under the diamond team, for the time being, there are 180 gold teams. All the members of the gold team must break through the realm of Dantian.


    As for the silver team, it can be ignored. There are hundreds of them. For this new team, there are dozens of silver teams. Although the score is zero, they can also be regarded as silver teams. Of course, the silver teams who can rank in the top 10 or even the top 100 have extraordinary strength.


    At this time, the evil team came to the magic square and looked around. There were a lot of people, and they were very busy. From time to time, some people cast provocative eyes.


    "It''s said that the six teams that come in from the magic pavilion are called what teams? It''s really arrogant. Do you want to compete with the five dignitaries? "


    "Don''t say that. Isn''t that what the Lin team was like? It''s said that their captain aowuji has disappeared for more than 100 years. He came back a few days ago. A few days ago, he took over a lot of noble level tasks with Lin''s team. With the rapid accumulation of points, he just surpassed Feng''s team. It''s estimated that Feng''s team is in a bad mood now. "


    "Yes, who would have thought that the Lin team could have such achievements in just a few hundred years, or you''re right, I can''t stand it."


    "You really can''t stand it. Last time some members of the silver team went to see the fun, they heard that a new man killed one of them alone. The five families are not simple."


    ¡­¡­ Heard some friars talk, the evil team members smile, did not expect that the evil team''s prestige even Dantian friars all know, but the evil team is not a member of the five families.


    "Brother, there''s no one here." Night without sword looking at the distant window Road, there is an old man sitting in the window, as if there is someone inside, is talking about what, and did not find the arrival of the evil team.


    "Master, take the task." Night without evil alone, others waiting in the distance.


    "Go away, go away!"


    Suddenly, more than a dozen figures came towards the window where nocturnal innocence was. They were so overbearing that few people dared to stop them all the way. Several loud drinks came from behind.


    "Young man, you''d better let them come first." The old man winked and whispered.


    "I''ll come first. Why let them?" Night without evil light smile, don''t care.


    "Boy, the task elder is right, you, go back!" The sound of the night is not small, behind a figure is not far from the night, naturally hear, suddenly frown, flash a killing idea.


    In the distance, yewujian and other people also confront each other. All of them are murderous. Yewuxie can see at a glance that these people should be in the realm of Dantian, otherwise they can''t be so arrogant to them.


    "Task elder, I''m a new man. How can I take this task?" Night without evil turn to see to the task elder, a words all don''t want to say with the other party more.


    The task elder hesitated for a while. He wasn''t afraid of those people. In the Tiange, no friar ever dared to attack the task elder. He was just worried about the loss of yewuye and others.


    "Shoot!"


    Suddenly, a bus clapped its palm on Yewu Xie''s left shoulder and tried to pull it. However, it found that Yewu Xie''s whole body was as unshakable as a mountain.


    "Boom!"


    The night without evil is not a good stubble. Suddenly, his body suddenly retreats. Everyone is surprised. Unexpectedly, the new man suddenly dares to attack the man. From time to time, many people come around.


    "Well, isn''t this the new man? He didn''t kill Qiyuan''s younger brother when he came in that day. Wang Bahu and Qixuan are good brothers. Is this to avenge Qiyuan? " Someone whispered.


    "It''s estimated that the newcomers are miserable. The people in the Xiaolong team are not easy to be provoked. They can be ranked in the top 100 in the gold team. Everyone in the team is very bloodthirsty. This newcomer, who doesn''t have to be provoked"Boy, you don''t want to leave heaven city!" Wang Bahu roared, furious.


    "Elder, take the mission." Night without evil eyes a cold, slowly turn around, again look to task elder.


    Everyone was surprised. The new man was too arrogant. He was the leader of the powerful gold team. He was so shameless that he turned around, as if he was insulting himself when talking to him.


    "Boy, I have to tear you up today!" Wang Ba Hu does two steps in three steps. He rushes to Yewu Xie and pats Yewu Xie with one palm.


    "Wang Bahu, this is the magic square!" The task elder had a blast, and Wang Bahu''s body came back to his senses. There was a flash of horror in his eyes. Just now, his mood seemed to be out of control. If he really started in the magic square, he would have to die. He suddenly turned his head, looked at the night without tears, and said, "is this woman? Can she control my emotions? "


    Night without tears, cold eyes, killing deep, if it is before, as long as anyone dares to fight against night without evil in front of her, never live, but today, she is also see good that close.


    Task Zhang also looked at Ye Wuxie unexpectedly, and then his eyes fell on Ye Wuxie: "you are a new team. Let me explain to you that the newly released tasks here are: 668 tasks of Baiyin huangpin, 272 tasks of Baiyin Xuanpin, 97 tasks of Baiyin local products, 17 tasks of Baiyin Tianpin, which can only take three tasks at a time Wu, I think the team''s points rules know it


    "Yes." Night without evil nod, as if nothing happened way: "give me three days product task."


    "Eh?" The task elder was slightly stunned.


    The so-called integral rule is that the difficulty coefficient of each level task is different, and the integral is also different. In this way, from difficult to simple, it can be divided into four categories: Heaven, earth, mystery and yellow. If you complete a mystery task, you can get the integral equivalent to three yellow tasks, while a land task is equivalent to three mystery tasks, that is, nine yellow tasks, and a heaven task is equivalent to three yellow tasks There are nine land quality tasks, namely nine Xuanpin tasks and twenty-seven huangpin tasks.


    However, every time you add a product, the points will be increased several times, but the difficulty coefficient may be increased more than three times. Therefore, most teams will come step by step, but how can you not be surprised that night Wuxie takes three talent tasks with one open mouth.


    In particular, the tyrant tiger in the rear, angry, suddenly sneered: "boy, it''s really a lion who wants to complete the task of Tianpin from the beginning. I can''t guarantee that you can''t do without the spirit of heaven!"


    "Here are 17 silver Tianpin missions. You can input Longyuan and choose three of them yourself." Task elder handed a piece of jade Fu Dao, night without evil input a trace of true yuan, heart instantly understand, each task has obvious introduction.


    "One jade treasure, two purple night fruits in the fog forest of Panlong, and a hundred cliffs kill one person in the other four regions." Night without evil said, but the heart is some doubt, this so-called go to Panlong fog forest to take two purple night fruit in the end have.


    "Here, this is the talisman of the Tiange team. After completing the task, the points will be included in it. If the task fails or gives up, the points will be deducted twice. If you accept the task this time, it will cost 300000 points." The mission elder''s way.


    "Thank you very much." Yewu Xie smiles a little, hands the task elder his magic jade card, and brushes off 300000 magic points. Yewu Xie has to sigh that the task procedures are too many and too expensive.


    Put away the team talismans and the magic jade pendant, night Wu Xie turned away and saw Wang Ba Hu''s face staring at him angrily.


    "Idiot!" The night has no evil a smile, at the time that the king overlord tiger side passes by, softly say.

 Chapter 478

    "Boy, I want you to die!" Wang Bahu roared, a mace suddenly appeared, the void hunting, terrible momentum, instantly rushed to night without evil, Wang Bahu''s body burst up, holding a mace to hit night without evil head.


    "Poof!"


    Night without evil suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, face pale, as if tottering general.


    "Boy, did you kill Qiyuan? You are so cruel In the distance, the members of the Xiaolong team immediately surrounded the evil team in the center, and suddenly their faces changed.


    However, Wang Ba Hu took a step to kill Ye Wu Xie, and it was too late to stop him.


    "Stop it Suddenly, a scold came from a distance, and two figures appeared between Yewu Xie and wangba Hu. One of them pointed a little, and wangba Hu suddenly screamed and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    They were two middle-aged men in purple war robes. They were like two gods of war. They were beyond people''s reach. Obviously, they were the law enforcers of Tiange. They made all the rules in Tiange, and no one could violate them.


    "In the realm of Dantian, if you attack the realm of Qingtian, you will be punished for violating Tiange Tianwei!" One of the law enforcers cheered coldly.


    "Law enforcement, he scolded me first! If you don''t believe it, you can ask them! " Wang Ba Hu angrily way, eyes straight staring at two law enforcement, saliva flying.


    "Do you hear him swearing first?" A law enforcer was silent.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Almost everyone denied it and kept shaking their heads. Even the members of the Xiaolong team were at a loss. The Xiaolong team was arrogant. It was just against the silver team and the weak gold team. But in tiantiange, they didn''t dare to fool around.


    In the scene just now, the members of the Xiaolong team didn''t expect to come so suddenly. They thought it was just a lesson, but they didn''t expect to be killed.


    "No way! It''s clear that he just hurt people! " Wang Bahu was angry. Did you hear me wrong? Then he trembled all over, pointed to the night without tears and said, "it''s you!"


    "At present, the law enforcers are still so overbearing that they want to die!" One of the law enforcers pointed again. His eyes flashed. Wang Bahu coughed up blood, and his face was very pale. He had to resist his anger.


    "I''m sorry, I''m being reckless!" Wang batian clenched his teeth, frowned coldly, cold in his heart, and forced down his anger.


    "That being the case, let it go. Whoever dares to commit a crime in the heaven city will be punished more than that next time!" The law enforcer said in a cold voice that almost the whole magic square heard the power of the dragon Yuan clearly. Obviously, this was said to everyone.


    After that, the two figures disappeared in the same place in a flash. Night Wu Xie wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his face suddenly turned ruddy, as if he had never been hurt at all. He said with a smile: "goodbye next time! Ha ha ha ha


    Night without evil swing sleeve and go, only the overbearing voice constantly reverberate.


    "Wang Bahu, you shouldn''t find fault with them. You won''t even know when you are killed." In the distant window, the task elder whispered, sighed a little, and looked at the back of the evil team.


    "Elder brother, this acting is my specialty. Just now you acted like that. He and we heard it intentionally. I almost cried when I saw that bastard tiger." On the road, no rain at night, laughing.


    "That''s a good match between elder brother and Wu Lei. I didn''t expect that Fei Xian Jue could affect people''s mind, especially the bloody people." The night is merciless, a tiny sigh way, other people also deeply nod.


    "However, this law enforcement team is obviously partial to Wang Bahu. According to the previous records, ordinary people can be punished more than that, at least deducting team points and magic points." The fifth flow cloud sinks a voice way.


    "It''s true that Wang Bahu''s family is powerful in Tiange." The night is cloudless and nods.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you this information. You''ll wait for me in the inn, and you''ll have half a fragrant time." The night has no rain to smile a way, the body shape has already disappeared, only a figure comes from the distance.


    As a traceless killer, yewuyu is especially good at tracking, fencing and information searching.


    On the magic square, the owl dragon team was puzzled and looked at the tyrant tiger. I don''t know why they were desperate just now.


    "Be careful when you see that woman in purple. He can control people''s mind and mood. Besides, did you really hear that boy scold me just now?" Wang Bahu''s face was embarrassed and he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. A trace of fierce flashed in his eyes.


    They all shook their heads. Wang Bahu frowned slightly and hesitated: "did I really hear you wrong? It''s impossible! No, Weibo


    "Big brother!" A man rushed forward and knew that Wang Ba Hu should have something to give him. The man was Wang Ba Hu''s younger brother, Wang Wei Bao.


    "Leihai team should come back, you go to tell Qixuan that the evil team should leave the ghost city these days!" Wang Bahu said in a deep voice, with a flash in his eyes."Do you want to talk to you long?" Wang Weibao asked tentatively.


    "You''re looking for death. If we can''t even manage a silver team, it''s estimated that the Huanglong team will destroy us!" Wang Ba Hu glared at Wang Wei Bao fiercely. When he mentioned the Emperor Dragon team, everyone''s body trembled and was in awe.


    "Well, I see." Wang Weibao nodded and left quickly.


    The evil team is in the inn.


    "Brother, I''m back. The Xiaolong team has some origins." Before people arrive, the voice comes first, and a white shadow flashes. There is no rain in the room at night. It''s almost haunting.


    "What happened?" Team is also a light behind the diamond drinking water


    "Big brother, how do you know," night no rain showed a trace of surprise, "yes, this Xiaolong team and that strange distant brother Qixuan killed last time, right, is Qixuan''s Leihai team, all subordinate to the diamond team Huanglong team."


    Just finished, I saw the room silent, no rain in the night, I found something wrong, no cloud in the night, I didn''t even bother to look at him.


    "What''s the matter with you? What happened? Don''t scare me? I''m afraid. " No rain at night asked tentatively.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Hearing this, the room immediately burst into laughter, night no rain scratched his head, very puzzled.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at the crowd laughing, night without rain, a hair in my heart, what stupid thing did you do? Then he put his hand on Sima Aoao''s back. Sima Aoao took a look at the night without rain, and then he said very seriously: "yes, it''s a big deal!"


    "What a big deal! We''re in a small team. There''s nothing else we can''t talk about, right? Ouch. " No rain at night, he asked, uneasy in his heart.


    "It''s in the same team with you. How can I be in the same team with you, captain? Can I have an opinion?" Sima Ao Ao suddenly looked at the night without evil bitterly.


    "No!" Almost at the same time, everyone laughed in unison.


    "Well, I don''t want to fool you. In fact, after killing Qiyuan that day, Wufeng, Wuyun and Liuyun had already sorted out Qiyuan''s relationship network. I naturally know who Wang Bahu is." Night without evil smile way.


    "Why didn''t you tell me so early that I wasted a jar of wine on my trip." No rain at night, bitter face way.


    "No one told you to go, idiot!" Night cloudless no good spirit of rolled his eyes.


    "Well, let''s have a rest and start tomorrow. A cloudy day is coming." Night without evil call of a stand up, toward the door.


    "What cloudy day? Is it going to rain? " No rain scratched his head at night and walked out of the room in doubt.

 Chapter 479

    One day later, the evil team was ready to go. For the first time, it stepped out of the ghost city and started the mission of killing the battlefield. Although the points were very important for a team, the strength of the team members was the fundamental. This was also the reason why the government used this method to motivate the friars of Tiange.


    "Big brother, the Zhongpin silver team needs at least 3000 points, and these three Tianpin missions only have 810 points in total. If you want to reach the venerable team, how long will it take for you to reach Ma Yue?" On the road, no rain at night, murmured all the way.


    "Take your time, we''re in the realm of heaven. If it''s so easy to get the team promoted, there will be more than five of the venerable teams." Yewuxie laughs, but he doesn''t like it. For him, the most important thing is cultivation.


    "Elder brother, is this the one who kills the friar of Tiange to deduct points?" Suddenly, the night without rain doubts, a smile flashed across his face.


    "The gods and Demons outside the city of heaven, killing freedom, not only does not deduct points, but also can get the gods and Demons points on them." The night has no evil smile way, immediately the facial expression is in vain a cold.


    "Points can be exchanged for magic points, but I don''t know if magic points can be exchanged for points." Almost at the same time, the fifteen members of the evil team were divided into three groups. They stood in a triangle and looked at the distance silently.


    "Come out, don''t hide, you are still the gold team!" There was no sword in the night. The Red Blood Sword trembled. Several blood swords burst out in an instant and then roared to the mountain not far away.


    "Huhu..."


    All of a sudden, more than a dozen figures flashed and appeared in the void. The blood light suddenly appeared all over the body, and the horror of killing was overwhelming.


    "I''m a little bit good at it. I found it." The leader was a man, dressed in a blue robe, with long blue hair like sea blue. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at the evil team unexpectedly.


    "The tail in the back, don''t hide." The night has no rain to suddenly open a way, the Mou light kills an idea to flash, however, a bit of movement all have no.


    "Don''t look at it. It''s just us, a new team. I''ll do it alone." Another man stepped out, his eyes shining and his killing intention gushing. He was a little similar to the one that night Wuxie had killed. Obviously, this man was Qixuan, Qiyuan''s elder brother. Naturally, this team should be Lei Hai''s team.


    "Eight tigers, I call you! Do you want me to come out? " The night without rain sneers, the white awn of the traceless sword soars into the sky and turns into innumerable light and rain and cuts away in the distance.


    "Boom!"


    Almost at the same time, more than a dozen figures burst into the sky, standing behind the evil team and surrounding the evil team in the center with the Leihai team.


    "To deal with a silver team, we sent out three gold teams in neifu. Don''t worry, I won''t let you down. Zhu Tianling, come out, too." The night without evil light a smile way, with a finger, a vast golden finger from the sky, the terror of the moment smashed a mountain, more than a dozen figures in a row, disheartened.


    "Boy, you want to die!" The man at the head cheers coldly. It''s obvious that he is Zhu Tianling. Yewufeng has already investigated Qiyuan''s network. Zhu Tianling is the leader of the ghost team, and Xiao Molin, the member of the ghost team, who fought against yewuxie that day, was saved by Qixuan. This time, it''s obvious that he came to avenge Qiyuan.


    "Son of a bitch, I said that you have to pull others on your back when you want to die? Don''t you pit people? " Night no rain evil smile way, didn''t care about three gold teams, although they are all Dan Tian realm of cultivation.


    "I once said that you can''t live without the God and the devil. Here is exactly where the hundred Li is. Who told you to be too arrogant?" Wang Bahu was so fierce that he said with a cold smile.


    "How many magic spots do you have?" Suddenly, there was no wind at night.


    A sneer from the three teams, the dying people, still want to hit their attention?


    "One by one? Or together? " There is no cloud in the night and a faint smile.


    "Quick fight, quick decision!" All of a sudden, the blue robed man, the leader of Lei Hai''s team, cheered. He seemed to feel a bit unusual. This new team is too strange. If it''s other teams, they either run away or beg for mercy, but the team in front of them is very strange. It seems that they are too light and indifferent, and dare to challenge them.


    "Heaven and earth, call!"


    All of a sudden, there were several roars. Almost instantly, nine fierce sacred beasts appeared around the evil team. They were so powerful that the mountains and rivers were broken and the smoke was billowing.


    "Roar!"


    The nine fierce beasts roared, and the killing intention was heavy. The three gold teams were shocked by the sudden scene, but they didn''t react for a moment.


    "It''s impossible. How can there be a Dantian beast!" Wang Bahu was surprised. The nine fierce beasts suddenly appeared. They were fierce and powerful. They were awe inspiring. Some monks were afraid of fighting.


    "It''s just the realm of Dantian. Forty five of us are all in the realm of Dantian. What''s so terrible about that! Kill them, the flesh and blood of the holy beast are precious The man in blue said in a deep voice.


    "The captain of the marine string is right. Kill them, our three teams, three in each team!" Wang Bahu, emboldened, roared."Kill


    All of a sudden, the three golden teams were like fighting chicken blood. Seeing the nine sacred beasts was like seeing the most precious medicine, and their eyes were full of greedy * *. The sacred beasts were strong, but most of them were just under the middle stage of Dantian, and only two of them were in the later stage of Dantian. There were a lot of friars here. What''s more terrible?


    However, what they don''t know is that these sacred beasts are all alien to heaven and earth, and they have gathered at least 30% of the ancient war spirits. Their talent is not comparable to that of ordinary sacred beasts.


    "Swallow the sky and swallow the earth!"


    The beast of swallowing heaven was so fierce that it took the lead to kill him. Several early monks of Dantian who were close to him looked as if they had lost their souls, and there was endless fear in their eyes.


    "Poof!"


    With a wave of swallowing beast''s grasp, the strong one of the great Dantian turns into a blood mist and inhales it. All the blood mist is sucked into his belly, and only a few jade medals fall down. They regard a group of holy beasts as precious medicine, but swallowing heaven is the same. They regard them as precious medicine. The strong one of the Dantian contains innumerable essence, which is a great tonic to him.


    "Spirit beast?"


    Some friars looked at the heaven swallowing beast in horror, but they didn''t expect that it was a rare spirit beast. Friars of the same level, the one who was strong in soul cultivation was definitely better than the one who was strong in physical cultivation. This is the consensus of the cultivation circle. Although the heaven swallowing beast is only the early cultivation of Dantian, it can absolutely shake the later strong of Dantian.


    Some of the friars felt numb, and their eyes were frightened. I never thought that a new team had such details.


    "Be careful, everyone, kill!" The monks of the three groups are in a state of shock at this time. It''s a good time for them to make a move. They won''t miss it.


    "Qixuan, I killed your brother!" At night, Wu Xie''s body flashed and turned into a streamer, rushing towards Qixuan.


    "Well, you can go and bury my brother." There was a sea of thunder in the rear. It was extremely fierce. It exerted the power of the world.


    "I''m afraid your brother will be lonely on the way to huangquan. You''d better go by yourself." The night has no evil smile way, without the slightest hesitation, pounce into thunder sea world.


    "Boom..."


    Countless thunder and light interweave, instantly submerge night without evil, the whole body instantly appear countless cracks, blood gushing.


    "Brother, be careful!" The night has no sword face to peep out the color of a silk to worry, immediately quickly toward thunder Sea Corps captain sea string pounce.


    "You kill Zhu Tianling and give it to me. This may be an opportunity for me." The night without evil sound, drink night without sword, body quiet gas rolling, occasionally dragon roar, like a wild beast in general.


    In the distance, Haixian''s eyes narrowed slightly. Originally, he wanted to start, but suddenly stopped his body. There was a flash of horror in his eyes: "the power of lightning has been absorbed by him?"

 Chapter 480

    "Qixuan, stop it!" Sea string a big drink, the whole body light, a palm clap out, a huge light palm out of thin air, suddenly attack to the night without evil back.


    "Captain!" Strange far surprised looking at the string, confused.


    "He has absorbed all the power of thunder and lightning. If you want to kill him, you can''t use the law of thunder and lightning!" Sea string sink a voice way, immediately see to night have no evil: "didn''t expect this new person unexpectedly appeared the blue sky peak of realm?"


    "You have a good eye." Yewuxie said with a faint smile. His heart sank slightly. He didn''t expect that his idea was recognized by Haidian Xian. His body is beyond the five elements. The power of general law is harmless to it, unless it can destroy his body in an instant. However, after absorbing the endless dragon Qi, Taigu magic Dragon''s body can be compared with the realm of Dantian, but the realm has not been improved, which is mysterious The law can''t destroy him in an instant. You know, at that time, Yi Fengyun, Dan Tianda and Yuanman were all cut down by Yewu.


    "You are strong, but I don''t believe they are as strong!" Marine string a cold smile, "first kill other people, I don''t believe, some green sky mole ants can how to jump."


    In the distance, the evil team has been fighting with the three gold team members. It has to be said that there is a big difference in the realm. They are not rivals at all. Almost all of them are bloody. Fortunately, there are many sacred animals to protect them. Otherwise, they can''t stop them.


    "Just because you don''t kill me doesn''t mean I don''t kill you!" The night has no evil sneer, and a blow blows out. With the power of the * * and a random blow, he has the strength of the general monk Dan Tian in the early stage, although he is only the peak cultivation of Qingtian.


    "To die!" Strange Xuan a cold drink, unexpectedly did not dodge at all, direct frontal collision.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the terrible waves turned into several apertures and swept all over the place. The two figures suddenly regressed.


    "Hum, you will never be able to make up for the gap of realm!" Although there was a cold smile in his right hand, he just fell back.


    "Is it?" The night has no evil light smile way, although the strength is not equal, but his body is unimpeded, the whole body thunder light interweaves, like endless Thunder Dragon general winding around.


    "Poof!"


    However, just at this time, a fist bang on yewuye''s back, yewuye''s brow picked, just a moment ago, I didn''t notice, I didn''t expect to be put in a hole by the sea string.


    After a volley in the air, Tian Xu''s Footwork retreated quickly. However, the speed of the sea string was extremely fast, and it couldn''t dodge at all. A blow was hitting night Wu Xie''s chest, and * * collapsed suddenly.


    "Poof!"


    The night without evil ejects several mouthfuls of blood, the facial expression is one cold.


    "How?" Sea string a surprised, did not expect that such a blow did not let night Wu Xie die, in the heart of night Wu Xie also more and more scared up, this is really just a monk? **Enough to compare with the peak of Dantian!


    "The real dragon''s lead has revived the body of the archaic magic dragon. How can you break it?" Yewu Xie sneered in his heart. He grabbed it with his left hand and turned it into a claw with his right hand, and pulled it straight out of his heart.


    Sea string suddenly surprised, want to dodge, but found that his right hand was night innocent left hand dead grasp, simply can''t escape.


    Between breathing, the palm of night has been close to the heart of the string.


    "Poof!"


    A sword flashed by. Yewu Xie''s body suddenly stepped back. A look of horror flashed in his eyes. He took a deep look at the arm in his left hand. He never thought that he was so decisive that he abandoned his arm and ran away.


    "As expected, he is worthy of the rank of captain. He is so decisive and cruel to himself. He is absolutely cruel!" Night without evil heart sink voice way.


    "Captain!" In the distance, Qixuan looked at the distance in amazement.


    I saw the blood gushing from the right arm of Haidian Xian. The blue robe was already wet and his face turned pale. Unexpectedly, he could not kill the chicken. Instead, he eroded a handful of rice. In his left hand, he held a big knife, and his cold light flickered. He was full of killing intention.


    "What a tough body!" But today, you will die


    "Oh! Not necessarily! " Night without evil smile.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, a roar resounded through the sky, and all the empty clouds burst away. The terrible sound could be heard tens of miles away.


    By the side of yewujian, a golden holy beast suddenly appears, which is awe inspiring. The body of Zhu Tianling, who fights with yewujian, is suddenly shattered and turned into a bloody rain. Only one head floats in the void, and his eyes are full of fear.


    "The beast of heaven!"


    Almost instantaneously, all of them stopped in horror, and many of them ran away quickly.


    "Damn it, I know how to pretend that I have to beat him up when I get back to the top!" Swallow the sky beast heart secretly belly Fei, white a distance of gold scale Xiao Tian beast, for now evil team, gold scale Xiao Tian beast is perhaps the biggest card, this is one of the reasons why evil team so arrogant.


    They are just in the realm of the blue sky. Naturally, they can''t be the opponents of the gold team. After all, there is a big difference between the realms, one or two small realms, and maybe one challenge. But the big realm is different from the power of the law, so it''s not comparable."Not one! Heaven and earth, purple sky The night without evil a cold drink, suddenly the whole body momentum soared, the whole body a purple light shine day, a purple small beast around the night without evil, it is purple day small beast,.


    "Boom..."


    Friar Dantian, who had not died in the battle of Lei Hai, was full of thunder and lightning, and his body was not under control. He flew to the place where night was innocent.


    "Hurry up!" Purple day small beast impatient way, as if very don''t like night without evil to wake him up in general.


    "My world is out of my control!"


    "What happened?" Everyone in the thunder sea team was shocked, even the sea string was shocked. They wanted to escape but couldn''t. There was a force of bondage in the dark, which controlled them and kept getting close to the night.


    The fierce thunder and lightning strike down, and the body of night Wu Xie flashes. Bathing in the thunder sea, his whole body crackles. In the meridians, countless small dragons transformed from thunder light swim away, absorbing the power of endless thunder and lightning madly.


    A frightening momentum emanates from the whole body of Wu Xie at night. In its body, there seems to be a real dragon roaring and roaring.


    A group of holy beasts killed everywhere. Under the attack of the golden scale roaring beast, one by one Dan Tian monk fell down, turned into a bloody rain, and was devoured by a group of holy beasts. The rest of the people were scared.


    There is no rain in the night. He steps on the netherworld beast and besieges Wang Bahu, the netherworld beast. His whole body is full of netherworld air, which makes people cold. Without a few breathing time, Wang Bahu is torn alive by the netherworld beast and becomes a mouthful. The scene is very bloody.


    Almost a dozen breathing time, the three gold teams, except for the thunder sea team, all the others died and were swallowed by a group of holy beasts. Only night without evil is there. The thunder sea team is still alive. Several thunder sea worlds are integrated into a purple thunder sea.


    Can see faintly, in that piece of purple thunder sea, there is a purple small beast roaring, evil team all surprised to see this scene, no wonder night no evil said not afraid of the three gold team, originally still have such dependence.


    "Roar..." All the sacred animals roared and trembled in their hearts. Only the swallowing beast glared, as if to rush on.

 Chapter 481

    Many friars were surprised to see the purple thunder sea in the distance where the God and devil heaven city was located. A burst of dejected, rolling thunder sea surging, visions suddenly appeared.


    "What happened? How can there be a purple thunder sea? " Some people are surprised.


    "Is it the birth of a strange treasure? It''s less than a hundred miles away from the heaven city. It hasn''t been discovered for thousands of years. This treasure must be extraordinary!"


    "Go and have a look!"


    All of a sudden, a group of friars in the magic heaven city quickly flew towards the purple thunder sea, and a strange treasure was born. No one wanted to miss it.


    "Boom..."


    Thunder sea surging, thunder light intertwined, churning unceasingly, under the control of the purple sky small beast, the rapid shrinkage, finally let the evil team all surprised scene happened, only to see the night without evil mouth big mouth, suddenly a suction, the terrible thunder sea rolling in, was swallowed by night without evil.


    "Boom..."


    In the night, the meridians of Wu Xie roared, emitting purple light, and then a frightening momentum rose up.


    "No sword, let them go first!" A voice rang out in the crowd, people quickly understand, hands quickly seal, a group of sacred animals instantly disappeared in the distance.


    After a few breaths, dozens of figures came from afar, only a few figures fell from the void, leaving only skin and bones, and no vitality in the body.


    "What is it?"


    All the friars lost their minds for a while, and looked at the void in surprise. They were as innocent as the gods and demons at night. Their black hair danced wildly, and their whole body exuded a terrible momentum.


    "Hiss!"


    A purple light burst into the sky, and the whole body of night Wu Xie was quick and restrained. A smile flashed on his face, and he said in his heart, "purple sky, thank you. At last, he broke through to the full circle of the blue sky!"


    "You''d better take it easy. Once this body is discovered by others, there will be troubles. I can''t live if you die." Purple sky''s voice rings out in the night innocent heart.


    "Don''t worry." Ye Wuxie nodded. Naturally, he knew that once the body of Taigu magic dragon was leaked, it would be chased and robbed by the strong, even from Outland.


    "Also, don''t disturb my rest. I wasted a lot of energy this time." Purple day some don''t like the way, the voice is very tender, night without evil a little sigh, purple day''s strength let him have a trace of fear, parasitic in his body, don''t know is blessing or disaster.


    "That''s the Lei Hai team. They''re all dead? Hiss Some friars recognized the leather and bones and took a cold breath.


    "It seems that these people killed Qiyuan last time. It must be Qixuan who wanted to avenge his younger brother. Unexpectedly, he was killed by the other party!"


    "The new members of this session are not simple. It''s said that Jun''s team has also offended a gold team. In the end, the team destroyed the gold team and left unharmed."


    "No, the thunder sea team all came. Half an hour ago, someone saw that the owl dragon team of Wang T-Rex had also left. Has it already..."


    The old friars in Tiange looked at the evil team with a look of horror, but they didn''t know that there were more than two golden teams. There were three teams besieging the evil team, and no one escaped.


    "Big brother (captain)!" Other people in the evil team came to yewuye, and a look of awe flashed in their eyes. The gap between yewuye and them was getting farther and farther.


    "Are you all right?" Yewuxie nodded and looked at the people''s blood drenched. It was obvious that they had suffered a lot just now. They nodded and yewuxie sighed: "it seems that there is a big gap between the realm of Dantian and the realm of Qingtian."


    You know, the evil team are all talented people, but they are like ants in front of the Dantian realm, and they are not dead. It''s the best result. If they didn''t have a group of Dantian sacred beasts, they would have to stay today.


    "These three gold teams have a very rich foundation, collecting more than 1.37 billion magic points." There is no wind in the night, said with a smile.


    There was no wind in the night and no sound was heard. Naturally, other monks could understand it.


    "What, three golden teams?"


    "It''s estimated that it''s Zhu Tianling''s ghost team, the Xiaolong team, the Leihai team, the vassal diamond team and the Huanglong team. This time, they got into a big trouble. They killed the three vassal teams of the Huanglong team. The Huanglong team will never give up. The strength of the Huangjin team and the diamond team is totally one day and one place!"


    "Yes."


    Although we know that there are more than one billion magic points in the hands of the evil team, a kind of Tiange friar is full of fear for the evil team and dare not come forward for a moment.


    "Let''s go to Panlong fog forest first!" Night without evil light way, with evil team step away.


    A few days later, the news that the evil team destroyed the three golden teams spread all over the whole magic city. A new team had such a record, which was unprecedented.


    Even the team that is far away for trial is spreading the prestige of evil team.


    In a valley of a mountain.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, a man''s eyes were full of anger, and his palm shattered a huge stone. All the others held their breath, even their breath was a little short. The man looked about forty years old, with a scar on his face, ferocious and terrifying, like a beast, and a frightening momentum burst out all over his body."What a evil team! I know that Lei Hai, Xiaolong, ghost team are subordinate to Huanglong team. This is * naked face of Huanglong team! Next time we meet him, we must beat their spirits and peel their skin Man cold voice way, whole body murderous, man is the Emperor Dragon team leader you long, is Su Tian master.


    "Captain, there''s news that they''ve taken on three missions. It''s said that they''ve gone to the fog forest in Panlong." A man moriran way.


    "Go to Panlong fog forest!" You long said in a deep voice and made a decision decisively.


    After killing the three golden teams, yewuxie galloped all the way and finally stopped at the top of a mountain.


    "Brother, seventeen thousand miles to the south is the Panlong fog forest, and nine thousand miles to the north is a hundred cliffs." Night without wind, eyes deep incomparable, face flashed a smile.


    "Big brother said to go to Panlong fog forest, maybe the Emperor Dragon team has gone to wait for us, or let''s go to the hundred cliffs and let them rush to the air?" No rain at night, strange way, as if thought of a good idea in general.


    "Good." Night without evil smile, nodded.


    "Ha ha," night no rain scratched his head, as if he thought of an idea and happy general.


    "Dong!"


    "Ouch!" Suddenly, night without rain a shout, head swollen a big bag, angry stare night without cloud way: "don''t think you are the boss, I dare not beat you!"


    "Idiot, do you think big brother will tell us our whereabouts without any reason? Naturally, it''s confusing people! " No clouds at night, no good airway.


    When there was no rain in the night, it was like eating Huanglian. His face was very bitter, and he said, "next time I will be in front of you."


    "Go, go to Panlong fog forest." Suddenly, the night has no evil to smile a way.


    "Yes?" Everyone was surprised, surprised to see the night without evil, even the night without clouds and night without wind were puzzled for a while, still thought I heard wrong.

 Chapter 482

    "You heard me right. Go to Panlong Wulin first." The night has no evil facial expression to sink, in the eye flash over an obliterate idea.


    "Brother, do you want to pit them?" A strange smile flashed on yewuyun''s face. Suddenly, yewuyun, yewuyun and the fifth Liuyun reacted instantly.


    "Yes, we''ll be like this then..." The night has no evil to spread a sound way with the public.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s a good idea. Let''s play a big play. Even if we can''t kill the Huanglong team, we have to let them suffer a big loss. They still think about our evil team. We are all actors." No rain in the night, I burst out laughing and wanted to go to Panlong fog forest immediately.


    "Go Night without evil smile, people fly toward the south.


    The killing battlefield is not big. According to the map of Tiange, it is several times larger than the world of Yuchuan. It is said that this is an ancient battlefield with numerous relics and endless elixirs. In addition, some strange treasures are born occasionally. Some people have got holy treasures on the killing battlefield, which is why the killing battlefield attracts monks so much.


    Danger and opportunity coexist. Although some people do not want to participate in the sectarian struggle, they are also attracted by the killing battlefield and come here to look for opportunities. In the end, they can''t get rid of the secular world and are involved in disputes.


    The distance of more than 10000 Li was less than half a day for friar long yuan. The evil team stood in the void and looked into the distance.


    From afar, surrounded by fog and dense aura, it emits a sense of desolation. It is a gray area, and you can''t see the end at a glance. If you look from outside, the fog forest of tens of thousands of miles is like a real dragon lying on a plate, so it''s called Panlong fog forest.


    The forest is divided into five layers. According to the records of Tiange, there are many spiritual grasses and fruits in the forest, which are very useful to the friars of Longyuan. Therefore, many friars often gather outside the forest.


    "Brother, this dragon fog forest is like a big formation." At night, cloudless''s face sank, and he took a deep breath of air. An array covered tens of thousands of miles. This is not a small skill that ordinary people can arrange. At least, it is absolutely impossible for cloudless to do this now.


    "Boss, are you crazy about the array? This dragon fog forest has a radius of tens of thousands of miles. It takes several days to walk from one end to the other. Who can arrange such a large array?" No rain at night.


    "Idiot, that''s you. How many days does Xuantian master use it? In the middle of the sky, the strong one has only a few breathing times! " Night no cloud retorts.


    "Brother, is this really an array?" Night without sword seems to feel a bit unusual. Although he is not proficient in array, he is also familiar with one or two. Once night without evil said that the study of array can temper the mood.


    Night Wu Xie looked at the distance, and did not dare to jump to a conclusion for a moment. Her figure flashed and rushed to the void. She looked down from a high place and scanned the four directions. She felt a frightening breath coming on her face. Different from the feeling below, she felt a palpitating feeling.


    "How?" Night without tears frown.


    "It should be a good array, and it''s very long." Yewuxie took a deep breath. They were surprised. They didn''t expect that it was really an array. I don''t know who arranged it for such a big hand.


    "Don''t worry, this array has been handed down for some years. I don''t know how many monks have entered. It should be OK." Night Wu Xie continued, "no cloud, let''s start, choose that valley, merciless, no tears, you and no cloud together, as soon as possible."


    "Good!" The three nodded and flew to the valley in the distance.


    "Well, let''s get together and get together here in a day." Night without evil continues a way, "flow cloud, you follow me a group."


    "Good." Fifth, Liuyun nods.


    Between counting the breath, all the people changed their appearance. They all laughed and flew to the distance quickly.


    In a valley, several teams had just come out of the fog forest and had a rest here. Suddenly, two figures galloped in the distance. They were very embarrassed and stained with a lot of blood.


    "Help The two fell into the void, and with a bang, two big pits were smashed out on the ground, and the smoke and dust were rolling. A group of monks frowned slightly and quickly looked into the distance. One of the regiments was close, and suddenly showed the color of vigilance. However, when they saw two bloody people crawling out of the pit, their heart of vigilance disappeared.


    "Help! I finally saw someone! The Huanglong team is crazy. When they meet friars, they kill them. Many golden teams have been destroyed. Let''s go. " A man''s eyes were full of fear, his voice trembled, his body was weak, and he fell to the ground again.


    "What''s the matter?" The team leader''s face sank and looked at them in surprise, but they couldn''t see their accomplishments.


    "Huanglong team got a seven grade holy lotus in the fog forest of Panlong. Some of our teams saw it and wanted to kill it. Only the two of us survived. Please go. They are coming this way. Please take us with you." The man is extremely weak, and seems to be worried about his life at any time.


    "Poof!" The man suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and another man suddenly held it, muttering in his heart: "it''s really worthy of the evil childe. This acting skill, ah, well, I''m the fifth Liuyun wise, but I didn''t expect to do this kind of deceptive business now."The fifth night, it seems, is a lot of blood, the two orcs and the body is changed.


    "Brother, hold on, as long as we have a breath, we will take revenge for the dead brothers!" The fifth flow cloud two lines of tears gush out.


    "The fifth Liuyun is really a talented man. I''m still ahead of him in acting." Night Wu Xie sighed in his heart, and then he gushed a few mouthfuls of blood, "brother, I''m afraid I can''t survive. You must live. It''s better to live than to die. As long as you live, you always There will always be hope! You You You must live! Poof


    The night without evil finally can''t support, sprayed a few mouthfuls of blood, instantly no breath, no breath in the body.


    "That year, the vow is to live and die in the same year, month and day, not in the same year, month and day. Let''s fight again in the yellow spring!" The fifth cloud burst into tears, clapped his hand on his chest, and a blood sword burst out. In an instant, he lost his breath and fell on Yewu.


    "It''s enough to have this brother all my life!" A group of troops have already walked to two people''s side, slightly a sigh way, eyes ruddy, obviously is moved by two people''s "sincere" brotherhood.


    "Bury them together." One of the team leaders took a deep breath, and the other came forward with a wave and a bang. A big pit appeared next to the two corpses, and then two rays of light covered them. They slowly rolled down into the pit. A large amount of dust fell down, and the earth instantly recovered to its original state, with only a small earth bag rising slightly.


    "All of you, Huanglong team is crazy. We are not rivals. We must have diamond team to suppress them. Goodbye." A captain''s face sank, and he left quickly with his team.


    "Captain, let''s find the eldest one first. It''s a seven grade holy lotus. It''s a rare treasure. It can make su tianqiang go a step further."


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Several teams disappeared in an instant and disappeared in the valley. In the distance, in a jungle, two bloody figures had a light in their eyes and a smile on their faces.


    If you were seen by those people just now, you would think you saw a ghost. Aren''t they the two people they buried just now?


    The two men''s figure flashed and instantly recovered to their original shape. Night Wu Xie wore a purple robe, which was out of the ordinary. The fifth Liu Yun wore a white robe, which was out of the ordinary. However, the fifth Liu Yun''s face was very embarrassed, as if he had done something shameful.


    "Liuyun, your acting skills are still better than mine. Ha ha ha." Night Wu Xie pats the shoulder of the fifth Liu Yun and laughs.


    Fifth, Liuyun, with a black face and a cold sweat, whispered: "I have to learn from the captain."


    "Ha ha, I''m just a director. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see the two best actors of the evil team." A strange color flashed on the night innocent face and disappeared in the same place.

 Chapter 483

    In an ancient forest, the ancient trees are towering, towering into the clouds, and the void is filled with rich blood. There are two obscene figures shuttling quickly, with blood dripping on their bodies. Even their faces and hair are covered with blood stains, just like ghosts. There is no integrity in their bodies.


    "I said, old devil, our dress is too exaggerated. It''s strange that people will not be scared to death when they see it." A weak voice came from the forest.


    "Don''t believe it, brother. I''m the best actor in the evil team. Look at me later!" Another patted his chest and assured that he was very obscene. Suddenly his eyes lit up: "Hey, there''s someone in front! Be serious! A big play is for both of us. "


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Suddenly, the cry resounded through the ancient forest, very desolate, as if dead parents in general.


    Not far away, there are more than a dozen angry figures, and all of them have a deep intention to kill. In front of them, there is a cliff, deep and incomparable. You can''t see below at a glance. In the distance, there is a dragon fog forest.


    "Boss, let''s wait here? What if the evil team doesn''t get here? " A man picked up a wine pot and poured a few mouthfuls into his mouth. The two sharp points were extremely frightening. Obviously, all of them were members of the Huanglong team.


    "Even if they don''t come here, they will enter the Panlong fog forest. There is only one place for ziyeguo. As long as they enter, they will never escape from my Wuzhi Mountain! It''s a panoramic view. " The eyes of the leader of the Huanglong team flashed.


    "Yes, it is!" The man nodded and said nothing more.


    "Oh, help..."


    All of a sudden, not far away from the ancient forest came a sad voice, the Emperor Dragon team all immediately happened to look at the ancient forest.


    "Poop


    I saw two figures rolling out of the forest, dripping with blood and covered with many dead leaves. They looked very miserable.


    "I finally see someone, master. Help One man''s eyes were shining, as if he had seen the hope. The other man fell to the ground and spat out several mouthfuls of blood.


    "Brother, hold on, I will take revenge for you! Huanglong team, hum The man snorted coldly, and a sense of obliteration flashed in his eyes.


    All the members of the Huanglong team looked tight and glared at each other.


    "Old devil, it seems that there is something wrong with anger." The man who fell on the ground suddenly whispered that he was covered with more than a dozen murderous thoughts, and his whole body trembled slightly.


    "There''s something wrong." The old devil''s face was stiff. "Is it hard for us to have bad luck and meet the alliance of the Huanglong team?"


    "No, there is no alliance in Huanglong''s team. It''s only a golden team of vassals." The man on the ground said.


    "Don''t worry, go on and watch me." The team''s revenge, the old dragon master, must cry for us


    Hearing this, all the members of the imperial dragon team suddenly relaxed and looked at them strangely.


    In an ancient tree not far away, there are two figures lurking. Hearing what they said just now, they can''t help kneading a cold sweat for them. It''s night Wu Xie and the fifth Liuyun that run the five elements TianDun. The wood Dun lurks here and hides the breath, which didn''t let the Huanglong team find out.


    "Captain, is that what you call the best actor?" Fifth, Liuyun is eccentric.


    "They''re not lucky. They actually met the Huanglong team. Fortunately, there''s no rain. They''re flexible. Although their IQ is not so good, they''re speculators. Few people can match him. Just don''t let it slip." Night without evil also whole body cold sweat crazy.


    It is obvious that the two men are yewuyu and Sima Ao. They were originally designed to frame the Huanglong team. However, they did not expect yewuyu and Sima Ao to really meet the Huanglong team. Fortunately, yewuyu changed their tone in an instant. Otherwise, they would have made a big deal.


    "Master, do you know where the Huanglong team is?" There is no rain in the night.


    "I know." You long nodded slightly, and there was still a trace of vigilance in his eyes, because he could not see their cultivation.


    "Where is it? Master, as long as you tell me where the Huanglong team is, there will be a reward for you There is no rain in the night, crawling towards you long, running with tears.


    "Stop!" You long waves to interrupt the night without rain and says in a deep voice, "what can I do for you?"


    "Sure enough!" In the distance, Sima Ao Ao, lying on the ground, said in his heart that he was not good. He angrily scolded: "Damn, this luck is too bad. He actually met the Huanglong team!"


    "Damn, ouch, you give me a good death!" The night without rain angrily scolds a way, immediately the star in the eye twinkles: "you, you are my most adored you long captain?"? I''ve heard of your reputation since I was a child. I didn''t expect to see you today. I''m so lucky to see you in your ancestral grave, master Youlong! "


    Looking at the appearance of no rain crying at night, Sima Ao Ao''s heart was a burst of pumped storage, almost did not hold back.


    "Master Youlong, Captain Zhu, Captain Hai and our captain Wang Bahu are all dead. They are all killed by the evil team. You must avenge them! Poof There was no rain at night, crying. His face was white and his mouth was full of blood."You get up first!" You long nodded and motioned one of them to go to make a color, the other understood and walked slowly. In the distance, Sima''s heart was very nervous.


    "Poof!"


    Sima''s blood gushed wildly. He crawled slowly towards the night without rain. He murmured: "brother, go to find the dragon master quickly!"


    "Found it, we found it," yewuyu quickly climbed over and helped Sima Ao Ao Ao, "you see, this is our legendary boss. Although we just joined the Xiaolong team, Captain Wang saved our two lives. Unexpectedly, we couldn''t die together with the captain. Instead, we just muddle along. We are ashamed of the captain and heaven and earth."


    There is no cloud in the night, beating your chest and feet, and the cry resounds through the ancient forest.


    "This is you long? Are you really the Dragon leader? Poof! Poof Sima was overjoyed. He was so excited that he spat out some black blood. Then he looked up to heaven and cried: "you long boss, our brother is incompetent. The captain asked us to wait for you to go back that day, but we didn''t fight with him to die together. He wanted to avenge for the captain, but he didn''t expect that his meridians would be completely destroyed. The evil team also said that he wanted to let you long boss see us miserable, which made you angry Big, we have no face to see you again. We have lost your prestige


    In the distance, night innocence and the fifth Liuyun in the ancient trees had a spasm of heart. They really had the talent of acting. Although the blood was fake, the tears and snot were real. Thanks to their imagination.


    "It''s OK. I''ll meet the leader of Youlong. Brother, I''ll be a hero 18 years later. I''m relieved to see Youlong. He will take revenge for us. He will destroy the evil team. We''ll die too!" Night no rain sad roar way, immediately sprayed a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "Yes, damn it. Hurry up and jump down with me in your arms. Damn it, they are all pure heaven realm. If they are seen through, we can''t run away." Sima Ao Ao quickly said.


    "You long boss, I don''t live in vain if I can have you as my boss in this life!" Night without rain suddenly laughed, without hesitation, holding Sima Ao Ao, jump down the cliff.


    A few people in the Huanglong team wanted to help each other. At last, they just took a step and sighed: "maybe this is the best choice for them. Don''t be ashamed to live, evil team! Hum


    Everyone clenched their teeth and looked at you long.


    "Go, find the evil team, we must not let them die so easily!" You long said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 484

    The Emperor Dragon team was angry and angry. Their eyes were full of hostility and murderous.


    "Tao Yun, order all the vassal teams. Those who kill evil will get one of Wang pinbao''s weapons. In addition, the Huanglong team owes him a favor!" You long cold voice way, clench teeth, two fierce awn fierce incomparable.


    "Yes Another man nodded. It was Jiang taoyun, the vice captain of the Huanglong team. However, when Jiang taoyun was just about to leave, more than a dozen figures came from afar, and his eyes were full of anxiety.


    "You long, the big deal is not good." Before a man comes, a voice comes first.


    "What''s the matter?" You long sinks a voice way, eyebrow tiny Cu, a bad premonition rise heart.


    "Outside, many teams outside have spread, say, say..." The man at the head hesitated for a while, and his figure trembled slightly.


    "What are you talking about?" You long Ning said.


    "It''s said that the Emperor Dragon team has got the seven grade holy lotus, and it''s also said that the boss has got a holy treasure. Many people are looking for you!" The man was blown up by the dragon, and his words were clear, and he said at one go.


    "Captain, it must be the evil team! Let''s go. We have to pull their tendons and skin them! " Jiang taoyun''s voice is cold. His eyes are deep and incomparable. Surrounded by the light of the laws of his whole body, the strength of Su Tian''s strong man is no doubt revealed.


    Other people nodded from time to time. At this time, the Huanglong team hated the evil team to the bone. The team didn''t find the trouble, so it was missed by the other team first.


    "Boss, you can''t go out. There are several diamond teams looking for Huanglong team outside!" The man quickly stopped.


    "Shengpinbao? Seven grade holy lotus? Oh, are those diamond battles stupid? They believe it when they say it? " You long cold hums a way, in the eyes cold awn a flash, "can have the news of evil team."


    "Just now we saw that they were in a valley not far away." The man nodded, trying to stop, but it was hard to refute.


    "Well, how dare you send it to me." Jiang taoyun sneered.


    "Come out with me and chop them!" You long sank and disappeared in the same place.


    ¡­¡­ In the valley where the evil team is located, yewuyu and Sima Ao chatter all the way. Sima Ao instinctively keeps a distance from yewuyu, rolling his eyes from time to time and beating his heart.


    "Oh, how is it going with no rain?" The night has no evil slightly a smile way, the fifth flow cloud in one side heart a draw.


    "Captain, I''ll change the team!" Sima cried, almost crying.


    "Do the others want to change?" Night Wu Xie looks at other people in the evil team.


    "No!" Everyone shook his head without hesitation. Sima Ao''s face was embarrassed, as if he was bitter after eating Huanglian.


    "Here they are, cloudless. Are you ready?" At night, Wu Xie''s face sank in vain.


    "It''s already ready!" Ye Wuyun nodded and said with a smile, and then disappeared in the same place. Other people were also nervous. This time, they didn''t dare to support each other. The other party was a middle-class diamond team, which was very powerful.


    "Hoo


    A terrible pressure swept over, the surrounding rocks rolled down, the ground shook in vain, the evil team only felt numb.


    On the mountain in the distance, fifteen figures suddenly appeared. They were wearing battle armor and looked down on the world. The evil team couldn''t breathe. It was the Emperor Dragon team who came after the news.


    "Who is the leader of the evil team?" You long a blast to drink, the sound wave rushes to the sky, evil team all people only feel a burst of tumult in the house.


    "I am!" Night Wu Xie stepped forward, and the thunder and light all over her body were interwoven, surging and surging, and she could resist the pressure. Not far away, night Wu Lei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she had a meaningful look at night Wu Xie. It seemed that night Wu Xie was different from the past, lacking a careful consideration, but more domineering and ferocious.


    "Boy, kneel down and die!" You long run the power of the Dragon yuan, want to hit the night with momentum.


    "Chi Chi..."


    The thunder surged around the night and scattered the killing force. However, his body retreated a few steps. It was obvious that the power of Su Tian was not his enemy!


    "There''s something about it!" Youlong is slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that night innocence could resist.


    "Who is you long? Kneel down and die The night without evil a body scolds, the voice vibrates all directions, the distance, many regiments hear you long two words, quickly toward this side.


    "To die! Kill them for me Youlong is furious and provoked by a green sky monk. This is something he has never done before. How can he swallow this anger.


    "Hoo


    The Emperor Dragon''s team swarmed up in the air, and the terrible momentum surged in. The evil team turned pale in an instant. Fortunately, there was some distance, and everyone retreated quickly with that momentum.


    "Run? Look where you''re going Jiang taoyun sneers, and a cold light rises from the sky. The terrible sword force breaks through the void and wants to kill the evil team.


    "Fight


    Just at this time, a loud drink resounded through the sky, and the void suddenly trembled. Under the earth, there was a roar. Countless black air rose from the sky, shrouded in dozens of miles, and countless ghosts howled, roared, and clawed at the imperial dragon team."Ambush Someone yelled.


    "The little green sky is like a mole ant in front of us. What are you afraid of?" You long a scold, terror momentum instantly jump to fly countless ghosts, the world''s power to show.


    The other players exert their world power almost at the same time. If they can become a diamond team, they must break through the pure heaven. In front of them, qingtianxiu is really like a mole ant, which can be ignored.


    "Deshadaro, endless killing!" At night, there is no cloud standing in the void, and both hands quickly lead. Looking from the outside, the blood mist gushes out from the ground, sending out endless cold air, and the bloody air fills the void. Within the array, it is like a bloody world.


    "I''ll kill you!" Someone in the Huanglong team roared, his eyes full of blood, and slapped another member of the Huanglong team like crazy.


    "Stop it You long was surprised, and his figure flashed. He stood in front of them in an instant. The power of the world spurted out and suppressed them in an instant. As a captain, he was absolutely powerful.


    "Captain, can this array confuse the mind of the monks in the realm of Su Tian?" There was a flash of horror in Jiang taoyun''s eyes. Obviously, they underestimated the evil team.


    Originally, they thought it was just a small border and wanted to trap them. Now it seems that it''s not the case. This battle has the strength to severely damage the Huanglong team.


    They didn''t know that it was one of several super formations in the night without clouds, the Disha Da Luo formation. With the help of the merciless night and the tearful night, it took several hours to complete it. It''s not like a child''s play.


    Of course, it''s very easy to get lost in the battlefield, especially if it''s not so powerful.


    "Sure enough, it''s a killing battlefield. The spirit of Disha is far more powerful than that of Yuchuan. Its power has been doubled at least. It should be able to trap them temporarily." High above the sky, the night cloudless was also surprised by the endless spirit of Disha, showing the color of shock.


    Call of a, evil team other people instantly appear in the night cloud side, all surprised looking at the blood color big array, temporarily absent-minded.

 Chapter 485

    In the Dasha array, the blood fog is vast, and the Dasha''s gas is surging, just like the Shura world, killing endlessly, constantly impacting the Huanglong team.


    Countless howls resound through the sky. On the mountain in the distance, several powerful teams have gathered. They are extremely frightened. Many people came earlier and naturally saw that scene. Is this really just a new silver team? Can you trap the old diamond Zhongpin Huanglong team?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the seven grade holy lotus and the supreme holy treasure are in the hands of the Huanglong team. The evil team is weak and can only be trapped for a short time. It''s a rare chance. Let''s see your fate. Goodbye." The night without evil movement true yuan''s strength, the voice resounds all around, everybody listens to clearly.


    "Damn it, this is still weak? If the team''s second kill can really make him grow up


    Some people''s heart abdominal Fei, see the evil team has a trace of fear, dare not go forward without authorization, for fear that there are other ambush.


    Night without evil with evil team quickly fly to Panlong fog forest direction, blink of an eye disappeared in the vast fog sea, no trace.


    I left Disha Da Luo array, but I was not sure how long I could hold the Huanglong team. I didn''t dare to stay for a long time and left quickly.


    "Evil team, roar!" The roar of you long resounds through the sky, and all his strength is used to crack the Disha array. However, the Disha atmosphere in the killing battlefield is too strong to be exhausted for a moment, and the natural power is so powerful that he can''t do anything for a moment.


    "Captain, shall we use it or not?" There is a team pet pet ready to move, you know, Huanglong team has seven grade holy lotus and holy treasure, who doesn''t want to get it.


    "Wait a minute. Although this array is powerful, it can''t help the Huanglong team, but it can also be consumed. We''ll do it later." One of the captains shook his head.


    In addition, there are three diamond teams standing in the air, waiting for the dragon team to break out.


    ¡­¡­ In the fog forest, the evil team quickly went deep, and more and more people found the extraordinary fog forest of Panlong. The fog was so thick that they could hardly see their fingers. Fortunately, the spirit of the evil team could extend for tens of miles.


    According to the records of Tiange baibaolu, there are five layers in Panlong fog forest. The color of fog in each layer is different. The first layer is gray, the second layer is purple, the third layer is red, the fourth layer is gold, and the fifth layer is white. The purple night fruit grows at the boundary between the first layer and the second layer of fog forest, and it doesn''t exist all the time. The purple night spirit tree seems to be able to walk It''s just a record, of course.


    The fog is more and more thick, and the air is extremely humid. Although the vegetation here can''t see the sun, the good thing is that the aura is dense and the growth is very prosperous. Many monks come to the first level of cultivation, which is like a holy land of cultivation.


    There are not only people from Tiange, but also monks from other four regions. However, the evil team galloped all the way, and did not see any human beings. The fog forest is very quiet, only the sound of water drops falling, the sound of leaves rustling, and the sound of people''s footsteps.


    "Why is the first floor so big that it hasn''t entered the second floor after walking for half an hour?" The crowd was a little surprised. With the speed of the crowd, they could travel thousands of miles in half an hour. Even if they controlled the speed, they could travel thousands of miles at least. However, the first floor of the Dragon fog forest seemed to have no boundary.


    "I feel like there are countless pairs of eyes looking at us?" The words of no rain at night made people shiver. They could not help looking around, but found that there was no one at all.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" The public did not have the good spirit to stare the night to have no rain one eye.


    "Really, I didn''t lie to you, and they didn''t mean anything." "No rain at night," he said anxiously, "besides, I can hear what they are talking about."


    "What are you talking about?" Chen Zhenting said with a smile that he patted no rain at night, showing a trace of curiosity.


    "I''m scolding us, saying we''re stupid. We''ve been walking for such a long time, and we''re still standing still." No rain at night, slightly frowning, squatting body, listening on a vegetation.


    "I said no rain, you''re acting too much like it." Yuquan said with a smile, and others didn''t think so.


    Night without sword, night without wind and others are showing a heavy color, as if suddenly thought of something.


    "No rain, what else can you hear?" Night without wind to night without rain side, asked with a smile.


    "It seems that if you want to reach the second floor as soon as possible, you can''t walk in a straight line, you have to walk around the same planting quilt. I can''t hear it very clearly." There is no rain at night, and I frown slightly.


    "Can''t go straight?" There is no wind in the night. I feel my chin and meditate.


    "No rain, you take us." Night Wu Xie made a decision. Looking around from time to time, he seemed to find that he was very familiar with it. Although the fog was a little stronger, the vegetation remained unchanged, and the shrubs were very strange.


    "Good!" When there is no rain at night, I am ecstatic and rush to the front.


    "Brother, do you believe in no rain?" No cloud at night.


    "Don''t forget, no rain is the innate body of Lingyuan." The night without evil smile, when the night without clouds suddenly realized, and said with a smile: "yes, the ordinary monk''s eyesight is blocked here. Although we can see dozens of miles around, we are also very at a loss. Only he can sensitively feel the fluctuation of Dao''s aura. If this dragon fog forest is really an array, the aura should be more and more strong, and all the arrays are like this.""Yes." The night has no evil to nod, he also just conjectures, the result exactly how, he also a blank.


    Outside the fog forest of Panlong, several rays of light burst into the sky, and the blood fog exploded, and more than a dozen voices burst out of the air. It is obvious that the di Sha Da Luo array has been broken. Without the main array, the power of the array will be greatly reduced. It is very adverse for the sky to be able to trap more than a dozen Su Tian strongmen for half an hour.


    "Ha ha ha, evil team, where are you going to escape?" A roar shocked the west wild, the dragon was angry, and his whole body was full of blood evil spirit.


    "You long!"


    All of a sudden, several voices rang out, and the imperial dragon team immediately looked around on guard. On the top of the four surrounding mountains, four diamond teams stood in the air, and Mo ran looked at the imperial dragon team.


    "Give me the seven grade holy lotus and the holy treasure." On a mountain peak, an enchanting woman comes forward. She is in a disorderly shape, protruding forward and backward. She is born to be obsequious. Her waist is full of strength. When she holds one hand and looks at one eye, she makes people feel soft. As long as she is a man, she can''t resist the temptation and would rather die under her pomegranate skirt.


    Behind the women stood more than a dozen women, all very beautiful, with a charming temperament, just like a group of fairies coming down to the world.


    "Demon, who did you hear that I got the seven grade holy lotus and the holy treasure?" You long''s eyebrows are picked, and there is a trace of fear in his eyes. The opponent is not small, but in the neifu team, there are few teams composed entirely of women. Although they are women, no one dares to underestimate them.


    "Of course, it''s not out of thin air." The voice of demon is clear and moving, just like the sound of nature. The enchanting temperament is revealed incisively and vividly.


    "You long, I don''t want to quarrel with you. Do you want to pay or not?" Another man suddenly cut in. His eyes were bright. He was dressed in a blue robe and was hunting. He was carrying a long sword on his left waist and a jade flute on his right. He had an extraordinary temperament.


    The other two diamond teams looked coldly at the demon and the man in blue robe, and their eyes were full of fear.


    "Xiaonan, you are so smart. Are you still teased by this little trick? This is the set of the evil team. If the Huanglong team gets the seven grade holy lotus and the holy treasure, will they come here? " Youlong is not a layman, but he was dazzled by his anger before and was cheated by the evil team.


    Xiaonan was silent for a while. What you long said was unreasonable. The news came so suddenly that there were many loopholes.


    "However, I''ve heard of Qipin holy lotus growing on the Xuegu cliff in the fog forest of Panlong. Do you think the Huanglong team can enter the Xuegu cliff in the red fog layer?" See Xiao south a burst of silence, you long continue to say.


    The other two diamond teams have bright eyes. Seven grade holy lotus is the most precious medicine. If you can get it, it will definitely make a diamond team stronger,.


    "Oh?" Xiaonan looks at Youlong unexpectedly, with a flash of eyes.


    "In that case, you take us. If there is a seven grade holy lotus, Meier will not be hard for the Huanglong team." Demon spirit son lightly a smile, charming matchless, a few friars can''t help but, nose blood gushes wildly.


    "The Emperor Dragon team is disgraced by you!" Youlong glared at the two men behind him, then turned around and said, "good!"

 Chapter 486

    The evil team, led by no rain at night, quickly went to the purple fog layer.


    "Yin Yang grass?" Suddenly, walking in front of the night without rain a scream, everyone quickly stop.


    All of a sudden, looking from the rainless eyes at night, there are two spirit grasses growing in the crevice of a huge stone, which are very mysterious. There are light spots on the grass, which are gorgeous. Around the grass, there are two small vortices, one is gray, the other is white, which contains the strong power of the law. Take a breath and let people feel comfortable, It''s like being on cloud nine.


    At this time, two lights and shadows burst out. The speed of the two lights and shadows surprised everyone. The hair of the whole body stood upright, and the whole body felt cold.


    "Poof!"


    A sword burst out, and the two lights and shadows quickly shrank back. The speed was terrible. There was no rain at night, and his heart was cold, and his body was suddenly retreating.


    "This is not Yin Yang grass, but forbidden spirit branch!" I saw the night without evil block in front of the night without rain, eyes flashed a heavy color, the realm of scanning around.


    "What, forbidden branch?"


    In a moment of consternation, they could not help but step back for a few feet. The power of the laws of the whole body surged out, and turned into a series of vigorous Qi to cover their bodies. As like as two peas,


    is a poisonous weed, which is almost identical to Yin and Yang grass. It contains strong Yin and Yang Qi. However, the effect is quite the opposite. Yin and Yang grass is an organic whole, containing yin or yang, which is very good for the spiritual strength of the monks.


    However, the branch of forbidding soul is different. One twin, Yin Qi and Yang Qi coexist. The separate Yin Qi and Yang Qi do not matter much, but if they are integrated, they will become a kind of terrible poison gas, which can imprison the spirits of living creatures and eventually be sucked by them.


    All things are mutually reinforcing and restraining. Yin Yang grass is a kind of treasure for monks, but for forbidden spirit branch, all spirits is also a kind of treasure medicine. It can absorb the power of spirits of living beings and grow up continuously.


    Yewuye blackmailed the leader of the Youwen tiger clan and obtained a lot of Yinyang grass. Naturally, he knows it very well. Although it is extraordinary, its effect is not so magical. It must be refined to make it into his own use. However, the forbidden spirit branch only sucks one mouthful, which makes people feel comfortable and weird.


    "Yes, this is the forbidden spirit branch. Undoubtedly, those two lights and shadows should be the poisonous spirits of the forbidden spirit branch. In a few days, they should be able to form a refined form." Night without evil deep suction mouth airway.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, a crisp sound, night without rain, the whole body of vigorous gas burst and open, a black blood, face instant white.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Almost at the same time, the night cloudless, Chen Zhenting, Yuquan, mubai four feet a soft, fast to the ground.


    With a cry, yewuxie walked to yewuyu and pulled open his right sleeve. His face sank. On yewuyu''s arm, a gray fog quickly went up against the current and had already crossed his wrist.


    "No sword, no regret, merciless, no tears, quick, stop their meridians!" Night without evil anxious way, quickly point to live night without rain all big hole, that gray fog instantly stop.


    The night without sword several people quickly hand, fortunately they are far away from each other, this just didn''t absorb that yin and Yang poison gas, otherwise the evil team must die here.


    "Ouch, you can control the rain." Night without evil sink a voice way, suddenly stand up.


    "Good." Sima Aoao naturally knew that the situation was serious. Once the poisonous gas of yin and Yang entered the heart, it would be difficult to control. At that time, it would infiltrate into the sea of human spirits, and several people would definitely die!


    Night without tears glanced at night without evil, eyes flashed a heavy color, whispered: "second brother!"


    "Yes?" Night without sword frown, surprised at night without tears.


    "Don''t look at me," night no tears said. "Recently, have you found something wrong with Wu Xie?"


    "What?" Night without sword a surprised, brow a tight, as if also found something unusual: "according to reason, elder brother from forbidden soul branch nearest, but he is OK?"


    "Well," yewulei nodded slightly, "you are the best brother of Wuxie. I can only tell you that after entering neifu, the master taught me Feixian Jue, which is very sensitive to the power of the spirit. These days, I find something wrong with Wuxie, as if it was not Wuxie before."


    "Why?" The night has no sword to doubt a way.


    "Last time, he restored my memory and told me everything, but I don''t think he wanted to tell me, but he was controlled by another will, which is the real innocence." Night without tears deep suction airway.


    "Another will? How is that possible? Does big brother have two wills? " There was a flash of horror in the night without sword''s eyes.


    "It''s not that Wu Xie has two wills, but that this body has two wills. At that time, Wu Xie said that his body was not made by cultivating spirit, but by refining the body of an ancient fierce beast." The night has no tears to sink a voice way, in the eyes flash a touch of worried color.


    "What? "The ancient beast?" Even the heart without sword in the night almost cried out and forced the agitation in his heart.


    "Well, as for the fierce beast, Wu Xie didn''t tell me. He just told me that when the noumenon lost contact with his body, the will appeared faintly. Fortunately, Wuji God tower suppressed it, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Have you found that Wu Xie''s mind is different from the past?" No tears at night.Yewujian frowned slightly, then his eyes flashed, nodded and said: "yes, although he was merciless to outsiders before, he was not so arrogant and bloodthirsty. Recently, he is really different."


    "Well, that''s another will, and it''s very strong. Just now, mubai and they were far apart, and they were all eroded by the forbidden spirit branch, but Wuxie was safe and sound. Moreover, have you found that Wuxie has not exerted any power of law so far?" Night without tears, the more said the heart more heavy.


    Ye Wujian was indifferent for a while, which he naturally knew. He just kept it in his heart all the time. Even if he doubted anyone, he would not doubt Ye Wuxie, because ye Wuxie was the person he believed most. However, when ye Wulei mentioned it, he had to worry about it.


    "Moreover, Wu Xie said that before he came back, I must be careful of his separation. After that, Wu Xie seemed to have changed a person." No tears in the night.


    "No wonder you''re a little wary of elder brother. Besides, last time I was in the mirage palace, I always felt that elder brother was unusual, as if he was..." The night without sword coagulates his voice, but he doesn''t finish. On that day, night without evil guides all the people of the evil team one by one, as if they are explaining their future affairs. Finally, night without sword sends a message: "don''t worry, I know what to do."


    "Although the forbidden spirit branch is extremely poisonous, all things are mutually reinforcing and restraining. There should be detoxification around it." Ye Wuxie Na Road, scanning around, suddenly looked at ye Wulei and ye Wujian Road: "no sword, no tears, be careful."


    "Yes." They nodded and looked at each other as if nothing had happened.


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, two cold awns break through the air and come to yewuye in a twinkling of an eye. Yewuye pats it with one hand, a golden palm Gang suddenly appears, and the ferocious momentum bursts out.


    "Poof!"


    A crisp sound, followed by a blood sword gushing out, shot into the void, night without evil eyebrows a frown, in the palm of his hand, a snow hole suddenly appeared, the strong light and shadow beyond his imagination.


    "To die!" Night without evil rage, the momentum of terror ferocious and out, the whole body thunder flashing, countless Thunder Dragon Dance, a foot to the forbidden soul branch.


    "Hoo


    However, the two lights and shadows were blocked in front of the night Wu Xie, turned into two gray whirlpools, and crazily devoured the power of thunder and lightning around the night Wu Xie. The two weak branches and leaves of the forbidden spirit branch suddenly soared, and the two branches were like a dark snake, trapping the night Wu Xie in an instant.


    "Sure enough, there is a spirit!" At night, Wu Xie''s voice is deep, and his killing intention suddenly appears. There are two bloody gases in his eyes, just like the roar of an ancient fierce beast.

 Chapter 487

    "The forbidden spirit branch has spirit, which is also the king of the first half step medicine. It can capture people''s soul power by virtue of yin and Yang. No wonder it can erode the spirit of the Dragon cultivator. Fortunately, I don''t have the power of law, otherwise I have to suffer." The night without evil''s eyes flashed, and the thunder and lightning surged to resist the attack of the forbidden spirit branch poison spirit. The two branches seemed to be frightened, so go to pull back the night without evil''s whole skeleton, and it clattered.


    However, the forbidden spirit branch is not so strong that even the body of the archaic magic dragon can be easily broken. In the body of yewuyiefen, there are two gray whirlpools swimming in its meridians, as if looking for something, but finally they fall empty.


    "Hiss


    A few thunder flashes, two whirlpool explosion scattered, into two gray fog dissipated in the night without evil meridian.


    Night without evil light breath, previously too big, almost suffered a big loss.


    The forbidden spirit branch is very good. The speed path pair can easily break the flesh body of the strong one in Dan Tian. Fortunately, it doesn''t have the wisdom of human beings.


    "Poof!"


    Void broke a crack, a cold burst out, straight at night without evil eyebrows.


    The night without evil a startle, the body instinct of retrogression, double finger forward a clip, run the power of thunder and lightning, clip that ray of light.


    However, the night without evil nature underestimated the impact of the forbidden spirit branch, the body continued to retreat, fingertips suddenly trembled.


    "Master, be careful!" I''m ready to go forward.


    "Don''t come here!" It''s said that the forbidden spirit branch has Yin and Yang Qi, which can keep water and fire from invading. It''s absolutely not good for the wind and fire to spend the month. On the contrary, it will affect the night.


    "Poof!"


    Just at this time, a beam of light broke through the air and came out from behind the night without evil. The speed was terrible. In the blink of an eye, it didn''t enter the night without evil.


    "Poof!"


    Night Wu Xie''s blood gushes out, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes. The spirit of forbidden spirit branch is beyond his knowledge. He even uses one of the poisonous spirits to attract night Wu Xie''s attention in the front, and the other to sneak attack in the rear.


    "Die At the same time, the corner of Yewu''s mouth flashed a radian. However, he hesitated to face the crowd, and all of them didn''t find it.


    "Even the sky, spend the moon, look around, there should be double soul grass around." The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    "Good." They nodded around and quickly got up.


    "Here it is Not long after, the sound of wind and fire was heard. Under a vegetation, there was a light green grass with strong vitality. There were two tender leaves growing on the rhizome. The tender leaves were purple, just like a sea of stars, surrounded by purple halos. It was gorgeous and fascinating.


    The appearance of lingcao is similar to that of Yinyang grass. However, on its root, there is a purple mist, like a little dragon. Now, it is shuanghuncao.


    Fenghuoliantian carefully pulls up the double soul grass and hands it to yewuye. Yewuye crushes a leaf and turns it into a drop of purple spirit liquid. The spirit liquid is crystal clear and contains vast power of spirit.


    "It should be OK for them to take a drop and run for several weeks." The night has no evil facial expression one joy way, purple spirit liquid one cent is five, float in the night have no rain several people body in front of, night have no sword several people carefully let people take, this just slightly light breath.


    "Hoo


    A beautiful shadow flashed, instantly pulled up the forbidden soul branch on the stone in the distance, flashed a touch of exclamation in his eyes: "what a rich Yin and yang two Qi."


    "No tears, be careful. Although the poisonous spirit of the forbidden spirit branch is scattered by me, it is still poisonous." Night without evil worry about the way, want to escape from the night without tears in the hands of forbidden soul branch.


    "Don''t worry, this forbidden spirit branch can''t help me. I feel it is of great use to my cultivation. Give it to me." The night without tears is very smart, just like under the fairy, practicing Feixian Jue, the whole person''s temperament changes greatly.


    "Good." Night without evil hesitated a little, or nodded.


    "Brother, just in case, this pair of soul grass also has no tears. Maybe it can survive." Not far away, night without sword suddenly cut in.


    "Well, it is." Night Wu Xie didn''t hesitate this time. Obviously, he still didn''t feel at ease and gave the double soul grass to night Wu Lei.


    Almost half a fragrant time, the night without rain and others wake up, like a nightmare, the body recovered a little strength, but, thinking of the previous forbidden spirit branch, the heart is still very afraid.


    "Are you all right? Let''s go. " Night without evil smile way.


    "Well, the purple fog layer should be not far ahead." No rain in the night ahead, this time it is extremely cautious, others look around vigilantly, for fear of any accident.


    In this way, under the leadership of no rain at night, after about an hour, a purple world finally appeared in the distance. Obviously, it was the purple fog layer. Between the purple fog layer and the gray fog layer, there was a light fog, with colored awns flowing, like a border.


    Night Wu Xie came near, reached for a touch, a pop, a rebound of the force of the people bounce back, light fog instantly returned to normal, very strange.People frown slightly. They have studied everything in the fog forest of Panlong. The purple fog layer is full of aura, which is several times of the gray fog layer. It''s hard to go deep into the blue sky. The reason why the purple night fruit can become the task of Tianpin silver is that it grows at the boundary between the purple fog layer and the gray fog layer. Only the strongest of the blue sky can pass through the purple fog layer.


    "No cloud, do you have a way?" There was no cloud in the night. The purple fog gave him a palpitation.


    Yewuyun looks at yewuyue with a little doubt. It is reasonable that yewuyue''s strength is the strongest of the evil team. To enter the purple fog layer, he should be the first choice. However, yewuyun just thinks about it.


    "I''ll try." The night has no cloud to nod, step ahead to walk, slowly deep palm, in its palm several runes appear, slowly toward the light fog.


    "Boo!"


    With a slight sound, a rebound force acted on yewuyun. But this time, it didn''t bounce away. Yewuyun frowned, turned his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK to go in, but finally it depends on elder brother. This light fog should be a boundary. The five elements belong to water. The power of thunder and lightning can be restrained. I use Rune to open a boundary. Elder brother, you use the power of thunder and lightning to break it, big brother Home in turn


    "Well, let''s start." Night without evil nod.


    Ye Wuyun nodded and clapped his right palm. Countless runes quickly penetrated into the fog of light, and suddenly tore a small hole. Ye wuyei stepped forward, turned his hand into a knife, and there was thunder light flowing. Then he made a general effort, rolling thunder light surging and then thick, and the hole quickly enlarged, which was enough for one person to enter.


    At this time, the rich purple fog came, and people only felt that their pores were very comfortable.


    "Go Night without evil a deep drink, this light fog border beyond his expectations, very consumption true yuan, with his strength, resist not long.


    "Huhu..." The evil team quickly passes through the gate of light and enters into the purple fog layer in the blink of an eye.


    "No cloud, you go first!" Night without evil sink sound way, forehead ooze a silk sweat, night without cloud nod, step into purple fog layer.


    "Boo!"


    With a crisp sound, the light door healed quickly and disappeared in an instant. Yewu Xie''s palm suddenly started to work, and a ray of thunder chopped out. The light fog broke a hole in an instant. Yewu Xie stepped on it and shot into the purple fog layer in an instant.

 Chapter 488

    Just entering the purple fog layer, the evil team was stunned and looked around. Different from the imagination, the fog here was not rich, but very light. The purple air floated in the void, and countless vegetation grew in it. It was luxuriant, with towering ancient trees, towering into the clouds.


    What''s more, to everyone''s surprise, everything here is purple, even the land is purple. Occasionally, birds are startled, leaving behind a long purple fog tail, which is gorgeous.


    "Why, can''t you see the fog layer?"


    When they came back to their senses, they suddenly found that the fog layer had disappeared. When they touched it with their hands, they did not find anything. It was as if they had been transferred in an instant.


    "What''s the matter? How can I get back? " No rain at night, surprised, other people''s eyes at a loss.


    After a long time, he took a deep breath: "if I guess well, we were just transferred by the force of time and space."


    "Transferred?"


    "The power of time and space?" They were shocked, but they didn''t know before.


    "By the way, where''s the captain?" Chen Zhenting reaction, but found that the night without evil disappeared, within a few miles, there is no trace.


    "The way we come in is different from brother. Don''t worry, brother should be OK." The night does not have cloud to shake a way, "this purple fog layer inside, contain the power of rich time and space, everybody understands first, this is a rare opportunity."


    "Oh, I dare to go deep into the purple fog." Suddenly, more than a dozen figures suddenly appeared in the void, silently watching the evil team.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I came here for the first time with my brothers, and I don''t know how to leave?" Night no sword forward, baokundo, the other party''s momentum can crush them, obviously, it is at least a gold team.


    The cultivation of Dantian is still far away from the evil team. Although the three golden teams were destroyed before, it was based on the achievements of a group of holy beasts. If one-on-one, the evil team is not as good as the one who wants to defeat Dantian.


    "Oh? It''s the first time I''ve entered the purple fog layer. I don''t have much strength. " A woman said with a smile, "there must be a lot of means."


    The evil team was on the alert immediately. The other side''s tone was not good. It was obvious that they thought they had treasures on them. Otherwise, the strongest part of the team was just the peak of the blue sky. Without treasures, it was absolutely impossible to come here safely.


    "It seems that this place should be deep in the purple fog layer. The other party was deliberately embarrassed, so we had to rush out." No tears in the night.


    "Wait a minute." The night without wind waved his hand and stepped forward: "Sir, I don''t mean to offend you. As we all know, with our strength, it''s absolutely impossible to break through that layer of light fog. It''s just that by chance, we''ve been sent here by a force of swallowing. I haven''t asked your name yet."


    "The power of swallowing? I haven''t heard of the power of the purple fog layer. If you want to make it up, you should make up a better reason, "the woman''s face changed in vain." why, do you want to ask about our team and revenge? We''ll let you go as long as you hand in your baby. "


    "So you have no room for negotiation?" There is no wind in the night, and my face is cold. My eyes flash with a sense of killing.


    "Well, it''s really interesting. Do you want to fight with us? Little silver team, dare to show your killing intention in front of us, you can''t find death! " A man behind the woman said in a cold voice.


    "They are really looking for death, silver moon. Long time no see." Suddenly a voice rang out, dozens of figures flying from the distance, the woman eyebrows pick, watching the distance on guard.


    "No, it''s the Huanglong team!" The fifth flow cloud condenses the sound way.


    "You long, do you know them?" Silver month eyebrow a Cu way, accident of looking at evil team.


    "This is a wonderful rookie," you long said with a sneer, and his intention to kill appeared. "Don''t underestimate them. The Emperor Dragon team almost suffered a big loss in their hands!"


    "Oh?" Silver month tiny meaning outside way, "how, demon spirit son, Xiao south, you also have a grudge with them?"


    "My sister is joking. We are here to see a good play." "Demon demon son cackles a way," Yi, your captain? Why did you run away when you were afraid? "


    "You fart!" In his heart, no one can insult Yewu Xie. Yewu sword and Yewu tears are the only ones in his heart. They know that Yewu Xie is not necessarily Yewu Xie. It''s really possible. Of course, whether Yewu Xie comes or not will not change the war situation.


    "Don''t be so excited, little brother. My sister is just talking about it." Demon was not angry, as if nothing could stop her smile.


    "You long, why did you get the seven grade lotus and want to pit other people?" There is no cloud in the night.


    "Seven grade holy lotus?" Yinyue suddenly turns back and looks at Youlong. Her face changes and she says, "OK, Youlong, it''s you who took away the seventh grade holy Lotus! You want to eat alone


    "You fart!" Youlong is furious.


    "You want to die!" Silver moon god''s feeling is cold, she doesn''t want the demon to talk so easily. Her figure flashes and she directly kills the Emperor Dragon team."Silver moon, I don''t mean you!" However, when the two dragons are about to kill each other, they suddenly feel that they are going to kill each other.


    Demon Meier and Xiaonan frown, as if they were thinking about it. This time, they came for the seventh grade holy lotus. You can tell from the words of Yinyue that Huanglong''s team and Yinyue''s team must have known about the seventh grade holy lotus.


    Everyone in the evil team is surprised. Now they really know the strength of Yinyue. Unexpectedly, he is the leader of a diamond team. You long is still scared. Obviously, his strength is absolutely not weak.


    "Silver moon, you crazy woman, I didn''t get the seventh grade holy lotus at all, and I don''t care about the seventh grade holy lotus. No matter what, let me kill the evil team first!" You long roared. After several moves, he was already in a weak position. The two teams did not intervene. No one dared to intervene in the battle of the captain.


    "Believe it or not, I believe it. I saw it with my own eyes." There was no rain in the night, cold voice, rapid change of body shape, blood dripping on the body, standing with Sima Ao Ao, looking very embarrassed.


    "It''s you You long is surprised, kill idea surging, cold voice way: "aren''t you dead?"


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly turned to one side. Even demon and Xiaonan were ready to move, and the murderous spirit appeared. You long''s breath of blood gushed out, just like the death of his parents. This time, the situation got worse and worse.


    Who wants him to be an acute man? He didn''t speak through his brain. He was Kendo that day. They jumped off the cliff without any accomplishments, but now they are alive. How could he not be surprised and say "aren''t you dead?"


    However, in the ears of other teams, it means something else.


    "Sure enough, you got the seventh grade Lotus!" Silver month is more fierce, "still want to kill?"


    "Captain Yinyue, we saw that the Huanglong team got the seventh grade holy lotus. In the end, if we didn''t jump off the cliff, we would have killed them!" Night without rain, cold voice way, sneer at you long: "you long, want to people don''t know, unless you don''t do it!"


    "So you lied to us? Trying to get us in the game! " Jiang taoyun, the vice captain of the Huanglong team, reacted in an instant. He was so murderous that he said, "kill them for me!"


    "Hoo


    All of a sudden, several figures block in front of the Emperor Dragon''s team, the Xianji team of the upright demon demon.


    "Demon, get out of the way!" Jiang taoyun looks cold and hates the evil team to the bone. He has lost his sense.


    "It''s a pity that my sister doesn''t like old men, especially dishonest light old men," demon demon said with a faint smile, "Jiang taoyun, you''d better advise you to take out the seven grade holy lotus, otherwise, today''s Emperor Dragon team must be buried in purple fog."

 Chapter 489

    The hate in the heart of the Huanglong team, all too coincidental, Youlong is more eloquent, suddenly jump out of such a sentence, let the Huanglong team jump into the Yellow River also can''t wash.


    "Demon team leader, you were cheated by the evil team. Everything was set up by them. There is no doubt that there are seven grade holy lotus in Xuegu cliff. Only the Huanglong team and youyou team know about it. But with the strength of Huanglong team, you can''t get close to it. You don''t know about Xuegu cliff." Jiang taoyun explains, tone slightly a soft, want to strong, in front of Xianji team, only suffer a loss.


    The demon touched her chin and then giggled like the sound of nature: "I believe what you said."


    "That''s good. Let me kill the evil team first, and then take the demon captain to the blood bone cliff to pick up the seven grade holy Lotus!" Jiang taoyun said happily in his eyes.


    "No need." Demon Meier shakes her head, enchanting as a fox. As soon as ordinary friars hear her talk, they feel a burst of soft bones. "The diamond team is played by a new silver team. You Huanglong team is really a wonderful flower."


    "Not bad." Suddenly, a voice came from the distance. Xiaonan slowly stepped into the air and shook his head and said, "silver moon has already said that the seventh grade holy lotus has disappeared. The Huanglong team stayed in Tiange, only to lose the face of the diamond team. After today, the Huanglong team will become history."


    "Xiaonan, you can''t!" Jiang taoyun says in horror that the rest of the Huanglong team can''t help but feel cool. Who is Xiaonan? He is the leader of chenxuan team, the top ten diamond team in Tiange. His strength is terrible. Huanglong team can''t be his opponent.


    "Huanglong team, all of you In the distance, you long''s anger came, and his momentum soared. With a knife, he opened the silver moon and turned to kill the evil team.


    "Run away? Ah Xiaonan lightly shakes his head, with a wave, Chen Xuan team momentum ferocious.


    "Boom!"


    With a cold sword, you long''s body suddenly retreated, and his whole body was angry: "demon, get out of here!"


    "Evil team, these younger brothers and sisters, have my charm, you can''t touch them." Demon Meier sneered, as if she had changed a person. If she had been a tender cardamom girl just now, she would have become a murderer.


    A machete is flying across the sky, sending out a blazing cold light. The power of rolling laws surges out, and countless illusions appear in the void. You long is surprised. There is a demon in front of you, and then there is the silver moon. Today, you must be here.


    "In that case, let''s fight!" You long roared, "bloody world, endless killing!"


    The emptiness of the whole body changes in vain, the six color light bursts out, the endless murderous spirit rolls out, there are blood corpses roaring, there are demons roaring, and it is extremely violent, forming a bloody world.


    "Fenghua Shuiyue, tenderness like bone!"


    With the sound of enchantment, the sky suddenly began to rain with six colors of flowers, which were gorgeous and dreamlike. The flower rain floated across the void, and the void was frozen, making a clattering sound.


    Xiaonan led chenxuan''s team. It was a naked massacre. Dozens of diamond teams were able to rank in the top ten, but their actual strength was beyond imagination. Huanglong''s team had died most of the time, and they were completely collapsed.


    "Brothers, run away!" You long roars, blood fog gushes on his body, and his momentum rises suddenly. With a knife, he shakes off the demon demon and rushes to the place where the Huanglong team is.


    "No, Captain!" Jiang taoyun''s eyes are full of blood and his whole body is full of blood. He wants to open a way to escape. However, chenxuan''s team is too strong and almost blocks all their ways. Xianji''s team is still out there.


    "To inspire all potential? Well, the last battle, let you fight a happy! Silent, open Xiaonan shakes his head and flashes. The void around him is still in vain. There is no sound any more. It seems that the air has stopped flowing, as if time and space have stopped in vain at this moment.


    All things return to the origin, this is Xiaonan''s way, his world, has been integrated into this piece of heaven and earth.


    "Small time and space way?" The evil spirit son brow A Zou, deeply saw a small South.


    "What a powerful force of time and space!" The evil team was amazed, and then everyone slowly closed their eyes, quietly realized the mysterious realm, and the power of the laws of the whole body was surging.


    "The evil team is really as evil as the Duke of grace said. At this time, it has no scruples to realize?" High in the sky, demon demon son strange looked at the evil team, touched chin, "Xianji team listen to order, protect them."


    "Yes, Captain!" Xianji team all people are also strange looking at this scene, can''t help flashing a look of surprise.


    In the distance, the battle continues, and the Xianji team withdraws, and the Huanglong team immediately struggles. Although most of the dead and injured are still breaking through the siege, especially Jiang taoyun, who is full of white bones, bloody and full of six colors. As the vice captain, his strength is not low.


    "In the world of clouds, the river is surging!"


    With a blast, Jiang taoyun almost exerted all his strength and burst out with a powerful blow. The endless sea of clouds turned into a fierce beast. It was as fierce as the waves on the shore. Several members of chenxuan''s team were shocked by a knife and spat blood.


    "Poof!""Go With a roar, Jiang taoyun spewed out several mouthfuls of blood, which turned into a blood awn and headed for the distance. Two other members of the Huanglong team took advantage of the opportunity to escape quickly. However, the others were not so lucky. They were all chopped into meat mud by the chenxuan team, which turned into blood fog and dissipated in the void.


    "Boom!"


    You long''s whole body was covered with endless blood mist. His face turned pale and fell out of the void. A flash of light and shadow suddenly stepped on his chest, and a burst of crack came out.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, evil team, as long as my brother is alive, he will take your dog''s life!" Youlong suddenly laughed wildly. In his opinion, everything was worth it. He fought his own life and saved three lives of Huanglong team.


    "Boom!"


    You long suddenly exploded, only the arrogant laughter still spread all over the country.


    Xiaonan stands with her hands in the air. She wears a blue robe. She has the spirit of immortality. In a flash, she appears on the opposite side of Yinyue.


    "Xiaonan!" Silver moon sink a way.


    "Have you ever seen seven grade lotus?" Xiaonan opened his mouth and said indifferently.


    "Yes, at the top of Xuegu cliff, there were six petals, but they finally disappeared." Silver month nods, in the heart to Xiao South fear incomparable.


    "Well, trust you for a while." Xiaonan nodded, turned into a light and disappeared in the sky, chenxuan team quickly followed.


    "Captain demon, we have something important to do. Goodbye!" Silver moon boxing.


    "Sister, sister wants to talk to you." Demon demon son laughs a way, even the woman also can''t bear that charming, "since you have something to do, that younger sister doesn''t stay much."


    Yinyue nodded and left quickly with the youyou team.


    For a long time, the evil team woke up one by one, only to find that there was no one around. They were shocked. Unexpectedly, at that moment, everyone was immersed in a mysterious realm. If someone was against them, there would be no place to die.


    "They are all awake. It''s time for us to go. Xiaonan is going to Xuegu cliff. It''s time for us to go." Dozens of miles away, on a mountain peak, is where Xianji''s team is. The demon''s eyes are very clear and bright, looking into the distance.


    "Sister, why did you save them?" A woman looks at the demon in doubt.


    "Return a favor of that year." The demon spirit son leaves a word, wait for the public reaction to come over, the demon spirit son already flies several Li.

 Chapter 490

    "Why did the demon save us?" The evil team was at a loss for a while.


    "Forget it, if we can help her in the future, we''ll give her another favor. The diamond team is far from our enemy. We still need to keep working hard." Night without sword shakes his head, deep suction mouth airway.


    In front of Dan tianqiang, they may still have the power to fight back, but in front of Su tianqiang, only momentum can kill them. If not for demon, the evil team will be destroyed.


    "Well, here is a jade talisman." Suddenly, no rain at night, surprised, picked up a piece of jade from the ground.


    "It''s left by demon. If you go three thousand miles to the west, you can leave the purple fog layer." No rain at night, input a trace of true yuan, immediately get some information.


    "Let''s go, find big brother first." The night is merciless.


    "Yes." All of a sudden, people flew to the West quickly.


    ¡­¡­ It''s said that night Wu Xie enters the purple fog layer, but the situation is different from that of the evil team. They can still see the light curtain, and they are also worried about the evil team. The divine consciousness spreads for tens of miles, but they don''t find the evil team. It''s an accident.


    "First get the purple night fruit, and then the purple night spirit tree will grow on the edge of the border. Let''s explore it first." Night without evil thought of in the heart, immediately release divine consciousness, along the light fog boundary diffusion but go, quick search.


    It is said that the purple night spirit tree can move by itself, and it needs an appropriate time to get the purple night fruit.


    "Is there a purple night spirit tree?" After half an hour of walking on like this, ye Wuxie got nothing. He could not help suspecting. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. "It seems that there are many people who want to get the purple night fruit."


    In front of ten miles away, there are several big teams, as if they are looking for something.


    "Captain, we got the purple night fruit here last time. Why is the purple night spirit tree gone? Can it really move?"


    "Wait patiently. The purple night spirit tree will eventually appear. It''s estimated that it''s not the purple night spirit tree that can move, but the purple fog layer is moving. There will be a cycle on 9981, and then the purple night spirit tree will naturally appear here. We''ve been waiting for two months, but it''s still dozens of days away."


    "Well, it''s the same. The aura here is dense. It''s just time to practice."


    ¡­¡­ "I see. It''s not the purple night spirit tree that can move, but the purple fog layer is moving. It seems that this dragon fog forest is indeed a big array. I just don''t know what the array is for?" The night has no evil for a while suddenly, waiting quietly in the distance.


    In the blink of an eye, however, the purple night spirit tree did not appear after all, but there were more and more monks. According to the records of baibaolu, every time the purple night spirit tree appeared, 36 purple night fruits would appear. The purple night fruit contained strong power of law, which was good for Qingtian and Dantian friars. Low level friars would not miss this opportunity.


    Obviously, many friars already knew the habits of the purple night spirit tree very well. At this time, many people came to wait.


    "Yes? It''s them without swords. " Suddenly, the night without evil eyes a bright.


    In a few miles away, there are more than a dozen figures overlooking the distance, it is night without sword and others.


    "The front should be the place where the purple night spirit tree appears. With so many people and 36 fruits, it''s really not easy to get two. It seems that the promotion of this team is not easy." There is no wind in the night, a burst of emotion.


    "Otherwise, for thousands of years, the whole Tiange will have five noble teams?" The night has no cloud to smile a way.


    "I hope that Jiang taoyun won''t be here." No love at night, deep suction airway.


    "Don''t worry, they have been seriously injured, they will definitely hide and heal, but in the future, we have to be careful." At this time, a figure came quickly, which made everyone happy.


    "Big brother!"


    "If you''re all right." Ye Wuxie said with a smile, "you just said Jiang taoyun, what happened to him?"


    "Brother, this is what happened..." Explain when there is no rain at night.


    "This Huanglong team is really unlucky, no rain, this time you can make the first contribution." Night without evil laughs a way.


    "It''s just that you long doesn''t have a brain. He can''t speak without a brain. That''s the end." The crowd laughed.


    "Lingling..."


    All of a sudden, a sound like a wind chime sounded, pleasant to the ear. In the distance, all the friars suddenly became nervous and stared at the void with burning eyes.


    "The purple night spirit tree is coming!"


    The evil team flies forward quickly. From time to time, some people cast hostile eyes.


    "Boom..."


    A burst of roar suddenly sounded, and the whole world suddenly shook up. Countless purple Qi surged, and the aura was extremely violent. In the void, a small gap was suddenly opened, and the glow was gushing, emitting endless purple light, which was frightening.


    With a cry, several purple branches and leaves spread out from the void, emitting a strong vitality. A crystal clear purple fruit burst out, emitting a purple awn, fresh and tender, and the power of the law flows on it.


    "Purple night fruit!"A kind of Friar''s heart is happy, many people don''t have the slightest hesitation, quickly go to the void, don''t wait for other purple night fruit all appear.


    "Come on, let''s go too!" No rain at night, rub your hands, saliva DC.


    "Wait!" "Wait for the first night, no evil."


    "These are just the silver team. Let the sacred beasts fight. No one is an opponent. Don''t wait for big brother." There is no rain in the night. I want to rush up immediately.


    "Are we just here to show our prestige?" There was no cloud in the night, and there was no rain in the night: "now is a good opportunity to temper. Even if we can kill the general gold team now, one day, our cultivation will be ahead of the holy beast. What can we rely on then?"


    There was a moment of silence among the people. What ye Wuyun said was reasonable. They are strong, but they are only relative to the current evil team. But who will say in the future? Only when one''s own strength is strong, can one be really strong.


    "No cloud is right. Besides, the purple night fruit is not so good. Let''s wait." The night has no sword, the facial expression sinks a way.


    "Hoo Hoo


    Just at this time, several purple branches suddenly came into the air like snakes and attacked and killed a group of friars who wanted to capture ziyeguo. Fortunately, the friars in front of them knew that ziyeguo was not easy to capture, so they dodged quickly.


    However, there were so many people in the rear that they didn''t see the tree. A few people suffered a lot. The tree was like a whip. In an instant, more than ten people flew away, and the blood poured into the void.


    Many friars quickly approached the purple night spirit tree. There were more and more branches and more cracks in the void. The purple night spirit tree slowly appeared in front of the public. The whole body was purple. It was carved like Amethyst gems. It was shining. The purple clouds covered the sky and covered hundreds of feet.


    Countless branches and leaves dance in the void, just like water snakes. They swim in the void, which is vast and incomparable. The purple night fruits hang on the branches of the purple night spirit tree, and embellish them, just like natural gems, with incomparable divinity.


    Most of the monks can''t resist the temptation. Although they know the danger ahead, if they can get a purple night fruit, it''s worth it. After all, there are thousands of friars in Tiange Qingtian, and there are 32 purple night fruits every 81 days, more than 100 in a year. Some people can''t get one in their life, so they won''t miss such a rare opportunity meeting.


    The void screams incessantly. Not only are they attacked by the purple night spirit tree, but also the monks kill each other. The scene is very tragic. Several monks get a purple night fruit, turn around and leave, but they are chased by the monks in the rear. Compared with the purple night spirit tree, the purple night fruit in the hands of the monks is easier to get.


    "Do it!" Night without evil a deep drink, quickly toward a get purple night fruit of friar shot away.


    "Good! Robbing is my favorite. " No rain at night, ecstatic, instantly disappeared in the same place, other people did not hesitate, instant empty away.

 Chapter 491

    When the purple night spirit tree appeared, it suddenly began to boil. It was a rare chance. Everyone wanted to get a piece of it. Soon, there were only more than 20 purple night fruits left.


    Countless Amethyst branches are dancing in the void, and the weak are cut off by them in an instant. They become the nutrients of the purple night spirit tree. The remaining purple night fruits are more and more dazzling, bright and tender.


    The whole purple space is mixed with thick blood, the purple fog layer is more and more enchanting scarlet, and the air is permeated with blood.


    There were more and more friars. Hearing the wind, they came here and screamed. Even so, few people retreated and wanted to fight for ziyeguo.


    The evil team attacked a team that got ziyeguo. The team''s overall strength was extremely strong, and it was able to compete with the evil team for a while. Among them, there were many strong Dantian. Obviously, the other team was not unknown.


    "Go Night without evil a deep drink, want to capture purple night fruit from the other hand is not easy, a look to know is veteran.


    The evil team all understand and join hands to shake back the people. Fortunately, the other side didn''t chase and fight fiercely, and they were thinking of leaving as soon as possible.


    The evil team is going to entangle the purple night spirit tree. Many friars are trapped by the Amethyst branches and can''t get rid of them. Seeing the evil team approaching, someone kills them.


    "No sword, no mercy, no rain, day after day, month after month, you and I stop them, others pick the fruit!" The sound transmission way of Ye Wu Xie blows out with one blow, and the hit monk bursts out instantly. With Ye Wu Xie''s present physical strength, he can compete with Dan Tian''s strong, and he is naturally fearless.


    One blow to kill the strong in the sky, which shocked many people. For a moment, they did not dare to come forward. At night, there were few people with swords standing in the void. The power of the laws of the whole body was surging and incomparable. They had the power of one man in charge and ten thousand men in control.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    Several blasts and drinks resounded through the wasteland. Dozens of monks came to fight. Although most of the monks didn''t know the evil team, we can see from the strength just now that this team can''t be underestimated.


    "Kill The night without sword is extremely fierce. A sword runs across the void, and the blood is shining into the sky. Few people can fight against it. The strong sword is invincible, and many monks fall into the void.


    The night is ruthless and cold-blooded. His clothes are not stained with blood. His white robes are better than snow. His men are all dead but not injured. All of them are killed with one blow. The peak of Qingtian has been able to compete with the general elites.


    There is no rain at night, and the whole body is full of evil Qi. It''s like a demon coming into the world. It''s extremely evil and charming. Its momentum has reached the peak, and it''s fighting with several great monks in Qingtian.


    Wind and fire in the sky and wind and fire in the moon brother and sister, the use of fire, but also burning a side of the world, people are very scared.


    Night without regret and others quickly close to the purple night spirit tree to avoid the killing of the purple spirit branch. The power of the law of terror submerges the heaven and earth, making people numb.


    "Poof!"


    There is a Buddha in the jade hand without tears in the night. A dazzling light appears and a purple night fruit appears in the hand. However, a purple spiritual branch comes from the side of the body. Suddenly, the jade arm is pierced and blood gushes out.


    "Qinglinghua rain!"


    With a soft drink, countless green lights emerge, containing surging vitality, pouring into the body of no tears at night. The wound recovers quickly with the speed seen by the naked eye. However, the spirit branch seems to have spirit and can penetrate the void.


    Night without tears dare not do more stay, body explosive retreat, can only look for opportunities.


    "The law troubles heaven and earth!"


    The night without cloud a big drink, countless runes flash, into a mysterious light, the void is suddenly imprisoned, a group of purple spirit branch instant meal, night without cloud take the opportunity to quickly move, seize a purple night fruit to escape.


    At the same time, ye wuhui, Sima Aoao and Chen Zhenting also got three purple night fruits. However, several people were attacked by the purple night spirit tree, suffered heavy damage, bloody and almost died.


    "The team was so powerful that they got five purple night fruits? How come I don''t seem to have seen it? " Someone looked at the evil team in surprise.


    "Is it new? Don''t worry, they can''t run away. You see, those really strong teams are watching from afar, and they don''t participate in the competition at all. The purple night fruit that we have now can''t be regarded as the real one. "


    "That''s right. I don''t know if the first silver team is coming. I heard that they still have the last one who hasn''t broken through the realm of Dantian. As long as they get a purple night fruit, they can enter the realm of Dantian, and then they can be promoted to the gold team."


    "It''s probably hidden. I don''t know if there is a new team coming here." Someone whispered and whispered.


    "Brother, we got five purple night fruits." No rain came near at night, and he said.


    "OK, let''s go!" The night has no evil to nod slightly, the fist thunder light twinkles, suddenly shakes back four people around, flies toward the distance quickly.


    No sword at night, few people dare not stay, the real strong has not appeared, and even the gold team is hidden in the dark.


    "Don''t let them run! They got some purple night fruits Some people roar and rush towards the evil team.


    "No, come with me!" Night without evil spirit consciousness, eyes a bright, find a gap, with evil team quickly escape.


    "Yiyin!"Suddenly, a sharp sword came through the air. The fierce sword Qi shattered the void and turned into a sword river. At night, Wu Xie''s eyes glared, his whole body was full of thunder and light, and his fist burst out. The sword river burst into pieces, and there was a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    "Get out of here!" Night without evil rage, unexpectedly someone secretly attack him, and he has not found, so, absolutely is Dan Tian strong.


    "Hoo


    More than a dozen figures appeared in the sky in a flash. There were men and women. The first one was a graceful girl with bright eyes, white teeth and curly eyebrows. Her white skin was carved like gems and jade, emitting divine brilliance. Her figure was in disorder. She was dressed in a white gown, surrounded by four colors of aura, just like the immortal world, not like all the people in the world.


    Delicate melon seed face, a touch of calm smile flashed on the face, black hair dancing in the air, with the face of the country, the United States is suffocating.


    The woman seems to be young, but she is already Dan Tian''s cultivation. Looking at the west, she is also one of the best. Among the women that night Wu Xie has seen, only Nalan Yuxin can compare with her.


    "It turned out to be Yuechan fairy of purple heart team. She also came?" There was a flash of horror in the eyes of all the friars. They looked at the empty woman in surprise. Their heart was full of spring. Obviously, in the eyes of many friars in Tiange, Yuechan fairy was their dream goddess. They tried to join the purple heart team, but they couldn''t get it.


    "Yuechan fairy!"


    "Yuechan fairy!"


    Many friars cried out and forgot to fight for the last few purple night fruits. It can be imagined that this woman''s position in the hearts of all friars.


    "Lan Yue Chan?" Ye wuyei picks up her eyebrows and instantly recognizes someone. She doesn''t despise the friars, but this girl is really extraordinary, because she is the leader of the Phoenix team, the five legendary teams in the last magic Pavilion. She has amazing talent and few people can match her.


    "You are the night without evil?" The LAN Yue Chan light way, swept the evil team other people one eye, suddenly smile, that refined superman that temperament embodiment is doubtless, many friars nose blood gush wildly, unexpectedly can''t startle her smile.


    "It''s beautiful." Night without rain can not help muttering, looking at the eyes, eyes shine, almost did not rush up.


    "Purple heart team is still short of one person, I wonder if you are interested in purple heart team." LAN Yue Chan is calm and calm.

 Chapter 492

    As soon as LAN Yuechan''s words came out, countless friars were surprised. He glared at yewuxie angrily. It seemed that as long as yewuxie said a "good" word, they had to tear yewuxie up.


    "Unfortunately, the evil team is full, otherwise I can really consider it." Night without evil light a smile way, have a domineering.


    "No more thinking?" Night without evil words pour is in her expectation, however, LAN Yue Chan still doesn''t want to give up.


    "No rain, why don''t you go?" Night without a smile, look at the night without rain.


    "Good." No rain in the night, he said without hesitation, and then his face became stiff. He felt that the killing intention around him was very strong, and his whole body was cold. Not only other monks, but also the evil team''s eyes were shining fiercely.


    "Unfortunately, I''m only interested in Yuechan fairy. I''ve never heard of any purple heart team." Without rain at night, he quickly spread his hands and said with a smile.


    "Damn, they don''t even know the purple heart team? Are you kidding? The silver team ranks second in combat power, only weaker than the first silver team, Nevin team. How many people dream of joining the purple heart team A friar suddenly got angry and looked at the evil team like an idiot.


    "It''s disrespectful to Yuechan fairy. Is it to attract people''s hatred?" Some people are ready to spoil.


    "He really dares to say that. Don''t you know that Leng Wushuang, the leader of Nevan''s team, is pursuing Yuechan fairy? If Leng Wushuang knows, it''s estimated that there''s no place for them to die! "


    "And you?" Night without evil ignore the people around, ha ha a smile, look at other humanity.


    "We are just interested in Yuechan fairy. We have never heard of any purple heart team." It''s not only the men of the evil team who have no regrets and tears in the night, but also the wind, fire, moon and wood white.


    "Yes?" The blue moon Chan Mou light moves, the meaningful saw the night has no evil one eye, didn''t expect the evil team to dare so tease her.


    "You want to die!" Purple heart other team members suddenly angry, but was blocked in the back of LAN Yuechan.


    "Who dares to be disrespectful to Yuechan?" All of a sudden, a blow and drink resounded through the void, and more than a dozen figures came from afar. In the blink of an eye, they came near. The man at the head was very angry, and his eyes were very busy.


    The man''s face looks very cold, and his vigorous posture is like a God King coming. He stands with both hands and looks at the evil team indifferently. His whole body is full of fierce sword, his eyes are like a torch, and there is a spirit in it.


    A head of white hair, like snow, flutters in the air, the whole person exudes a supreme breath, pressure many friars breathless, the man''s name is ready to come out - it is the first silver team leader Leng unparalleled! A proud genius, the leader of the five legendary teams in the last neifu magic Pavilion!


    "It''s you?" With a flash of cold light, a cold air swept away, and some monks retreated quickly, only the evil team fought against each other.


    "Hoo


    All of a sudden, night without regret body shape flash, appear in the front, the surrounding void moment into a vast white world, snowflakes fall, instant into ice, to cold incomparable.


    "Qingtian''s later cultivation? As a newcomer, it''s surprising that he has such strength. " Leng Wushuang said with a cold smile that his momentum changed greatly in an instant. There was a clatter from the void. Even though he had no regrets at night, the void all around him was broken in an instant. He could not resist the strong momentum.


    "Poof!"


    Night without regret, cold face more pale, a mouthful of blood, unwilling to look at the cold matchless.


    "Give wuhui ten years, you are not her opponent, you just live by you for ten more years." The night without evil moment block in front of the night without regret body, endless thunder surge out, void quickly burst, in the blink of an eye, everything back to the original.


    "No regrets, you step back first, now you are not his opponent, ten years later, he is not necessarily your opponent." The night has no evil sound to worry about the way.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t break my will." Ye wuhui shakes his head and bites his teeth. Ye Wujian comes forward, grabs ye wuhui and shakes his head slightly.


    "Well, isn''t it?" Cold without eyes, a cold light.


    "It''s so cold. You''re not in charge of my business." Suddenly, a voice rings out, see LAN Yue Chan''s eyes slightly a MI, don''t give cold matchless face at all.


    "Yuechan, I''m helping you!" Leng Wushuang shakes his head and looks at the evil team. He is even more angry and releases all his anger on the evil team.


    "Leng Wushuang, you are amorous. We are just the new team. How can we be the opponent of Zixin team? Do you want to show your strength by the evil team?" The night has no evil light way, virtually mercilessly fan cold matchless one slap.


    Yes, how can a new team be the opponent of the second silver team in Tiantang pavilion? Only one member of purple heart team has not entered the realm of Dantian, and can become a gold team at any time. This time, it''s also for purple night fruit, but it just happens to meet the evil team.


    "I''m talking to Yuechan. When is your turn to interrupt?" Cold matchless cold voice way, a palm directly fan out, want to give night without evil embarrassment, but night without evil is who, heaven is not afraid, no one in the world dare to hit his mouth.


    "Broken star palm!"


    The golden giant palm came to yewuye''s body in an instant. Yewuye''s feeling was cold. A light drink and a huge black palm shot out. Suddenly, the void burst open quickly. Yewuye''s body was slightly shocked, and even blocked the other party''s strong attack without retreating."I have some ability!" Leng Wushuang first faced up to yewuxie. At a glance, he could see the cultivation of yewuxie. It was just a perfect place for Qingtian. Although he didn''t use all his strength, this blow was not what ordinary Qingtian monks could resist.


    "You think too much of yourself." The night has no evil satire way.


    "Is this man kicked in the head by a donkey? How dare he talk to Leng matchless like this?" A kind of monk surprised, surprised to see the night without evil, this person really don''t know good or evil.


    LAN Yuechan has a good feeling for ye Wuxie. If she can say a few words for Leng Wushuang at this time, it''s too late for Leng Wushuang to be grateful. However, ye Wuxie not only doesn''t like this, but satirizes Leng Wushuang in front of LAN Yuechan. Isn''t it irritating Leng Wushuang?


    If it''s cold, who can resist it? People are not optimistic about the evil team, as if they have seen the miserable ending of the evil team.


    Hear the night without evil words, cold no double-sided color a draw, cloudy and sunny uncertain, suddenly deep shout: "Nirvana team!"


    "Cold matchless, I said, it''s my business!" LAN Yue Chan interrupts Leng matchless way, Jiao body a flash, instantly block in between two people.


    "Yuechan, get out of the way!" Leng matchless clenched her teeth and forced herself to calm down. She was determined to kill the evil team.


    "Yuechan is not what you call, Leng matchless, you still call my full name directly!" LAN Yue Chan shakes her head, her face is very firm.


    "Cold moon cicada, do you like this little white face?" Cold matchless immediately gnash teeth, eyes red, fierce light surging, at least night before the appearance of innocence, LAN Yuechan to himself is not so cold, but, now completely changed a person, even with his face!


    "Cold moon cicada, you get out of the way, evil team is not afraid of any team, not to mention a silver team, it is not that you have not killed!" Suddenly, night without evil step forward, back to the cold moon cicada.


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a lot of noise all around. Some of the teams had heard about the evil team. They had heard that the first team had killed three golden teams. However, it was just a rumor. They had not seen it with their own eyes. They were suspicious.


    "Yuechan, do you hear me? It''s not that I want to kill him, it''s his own provocation! " Cold matchless sneer way, Nevin team pet pet ready to move.


    LAN Yuechan''s face is ruddy and her heart is warm and angry. Who doesn''t give her face, but yewuye doesn''t put her in her heart at all. LAN Yuechan just wants yewuye to join the purple heart team. She doesn''t have any other ideas about yewuye. Since yewuye is looking for death, she naturally doesn''t stand still any more. Her figure flashes and LAN Yuechan disappears between them .

 Chapter 493

    All around, a group of practitioners had already forgotten themselves, and the last few purple night fruits were captured by several big teams. Only a vast purple night spirit tree swayed in the void, and thousands of branches splashed with purple awns, just like a river of stars.


    The void trembles slightly. It is obvious that the purple night spirit tree is about to escape. However, all the teams don''t care. Their eyes fall on Leng Wushuang and yewuye. One is the leader of the first silver team in Tiange, and the other is the new team of the first silver team in Tiange.


    However, all the monks are not optimistic about the evil team. Compared with the nirvana team, the strength of the evil team is too weak. After all, the nirvana team is only one person short of being promoted to the gold team. All the others are in the cultivation of Dantian. Lengwushuang is the middle stage of Dantian, and few people in the same generation can compare.


    "Nirvana team, no amnesty for killing!" Leng matchless a blast to drink, Nirvana team together hand, toward the evil team to kill.


    "Kill Ye Wuxie cheered, and then heard: "this is the best training for everyone. You can''t summon the holy beast until you have to. Besides, Leng Wushuang, as the leader of the last God team, must also be able to summon the holy beast."


    "Yes All of them said in unison that the power of the world was exerted in an instant. After all, the strength of the other side was far above them, and it was the last team of gods. The strength was beyond doubt, and people did not dare to despise it.


    Yewuxie rushes to lengwushuang alone. Leihai rushes out and doesn''t have the power of law, but lengwushuang doesn''t dare to look down on it. He is determined to kill yewuxie in his heart. How can yewuxie get benefits.


    "Cold ice soul sword!"


    With a blast, the void instantly condenses an endless ice sword. It''s powerful and fierce. The temperature of the void suddenly drops in vain, just like the cold world. The wind blade is rolling wildly and whistling.


    The rolling thunder sea blows to pieces. In front of endless ice sword, it has no advantage at all. Night Wu Xie is shocked by a sword. Countless wind blades sweep all over the body, and the Blood Sword shoots out.


    "A sword breaks the sky!"


    The night without evil cold drink, the whole body quiet gas gush out, condense into a terrible sword river, in the blink of an eye, break empty and go.


    "Little Doyle!" Leng Wushuang sneered. Although Ye Wuxie''s sword was fast, it was far from the opponent of Dan Tian''s mid-term friar. Between the fingers, a lightsaber shot, instantly blocking Ye Wuxie''s sword. Leng Wushuang stepped up and swept Ye Wuxie''s head.


    Night Wuxie exerts Tianxu''s footwork, leaving countless shadows in the void. It is dangerous and dangerous, avoiding the endless wind blade. However, Leng Wushuang does not give him the chance to resist at all, and a sword is close at hand.


    The night without evil is cold all over, the speed of cold matchless is too fast, a little faster than night without evil. A cold light flashes, and the sword instantly breaks the night without evil skin.


    "Ding Ding Dang..."


    What makes everyone breathe cold is that the body of night Wu Xie collides with the long sword of cold matchless, and it even makes a sound of metal impact, and it bursts out endless fire.


    "What a sharp sword!" Yewuye''s eyes were cold and his whole body was cold. You know, at that time, he fought with Zhu Tianling, who was in the peak state of Dantian, but he couldn''t break his body at all. At that time, he was just in the peak state of Qingtian. Now, he went a step further. Unexpectedly, he was pierced by the other party, which made yewuye marvel at the incomparable strength of Leng.


    Although this body can''t exert the power of law, its physical body is extremely powerful, and its strength is extremely powerful. Compared with the friars in the early or even middle stage of Dantian, it can be easily attacked by the other side.


    "There''s still something to rely on!" Cold matchless cold smile, "unfortunately, you did not reach such a state, Dan Tian and Qingtian gap you will never understand!"


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, Leng Wushuang''s terror burst out, and three colors of light appeared around him, and there was a fourth color. It was obvious that Leng Wushuang had already touched the other side of the second law of Dantian realm.


    "The underworld!" Cold matchless a blast to drink, all around the light suddenly disappeared, void silence incomparable, a frozen bone marrow cold swept.


    At night, Wu Xie only felt cool all over. The meridians in her body seemed to be frozen. The terrible chill made her numb.


    In the distance, the evil team is fighting with the nirvana team. The team is totally one-sided. There is a big difference between Dantian''s cultivation and Qingtian''s realm. Dantian''s realm has mastered a complete rule, which is far from the evil team''s ability. The most powerful night without sword and merciless night is only a few people who have realized 80% of it. They are not the opponents of Nirvana team at all.


    Chen Zhenting''s self-cultivation is weak, and he almost died. However, they are still fighting with the masters. It can stimulate their own potential and help them to understand the law. They don''t want to give up so easily.


    "Sword of shock!" There is no sword in the night, and the fierce spirit of the sword is surging out. It contains his strong will, as if the power of the sword has been magnified dozens of times.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, Dan tianqiang of the Nevan team opposite was shocked by his sword. He coughed up blood and looked at the night without sword in horror. Is this really just a monk?


    However, night without sword''s body is not much better. Just now, a strong blow did great harm to himself. There were several tears on his body, and his whole body trembled slightly.The others were not so good. They were killed in a mess, especially at night when there was no rain. It seemed that they had lost their sense. They were possessed by evil spirits and had the same momentum. They were surrounded and killed by the two strong men. It''s hard to see.


    There are monks around constantly, looking at the battlefield in surprise, cloud uninhibited, wind dominating the sky, Sima Tianlin three teams appear together, overlooking the distance.


    "Yewuxie is so bold that he fought with elder martial brother Leng." The wind dominates the sky to sink a way, don''t know is satire, still from the heart of praise.


    "Evil team is too weak to be the enemy of Nevan team." Sima Tianlin shook his head.


    "That''s not necessarily true, evil childe, but I never fight a battle that I''m not sure about! If you were me, would you give it a shot? " Cloud uninhibited face slightly heavy, the wind dominates the sky, Sima Tianlin two people for a while silent.


    "This is also the reason why the evil team has been ahead of us. I remember that night Wu Xie told me that the world is as big as the heart is! The team is coming. I don''t want to see the gap between Jun''s team and Xie''s team getting bigger and bigger! " Yun Buji''s face sank and he waved: "Jun''s team, let''s try Tiange''s first silver team. How can he be the first?"


    "Yes Jun''s team immediately looks a report, quickly toward the battlefield.


    "Li..."


    There was a roar of a Phoenix, and a flame of tens of feet came roaring. The flames were very fierce. Everyone''s expression was trembling. I didn''t expect that someone would attack at this time. Was it the enemy of the evil team?


    "Poof!"


    I saw a flame spewing out. To everyone''s surprise, the fire phoenix was aimed at Leng Wushuang.


    "To die!" Leng Wushuang''s face sank. He didn''t expect that someone would touch his head at this time. With the wave of the long sword, a river of swords burst out, which contains the power of the law of the nether world. The cold wind around him swept all over the place.


    "Boom!"


    Jianhe collides with the flame, the shock of terror shatters the void, the earth subsides, the rocks fly, and the dust rises everywhere.


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, a Thunder Dragon rises up in the sky, and comes out at night with no evil. It''s shining all over. It escapes from lengwushuang''s attack, just like a god of war, standing in the void and looking at lengwushuang coldly.


    Almost ten breath time, when the dust settled, not far away, a blood robe figure appeared, holding a blood colored sword, the momentum of the whole body was extremely fierce, it was the cloud uninhibited.


    "Yunbuji, do you want to step in?" There was a flash of cold light in his eyes, and a chill burst out.


    Cloud uninhibited evil a smile way: "ask the last God of the team leader how heaven''s son, but also so!"


    "I think you''ve gone too far!" Cold matchless look a cold, out of a night without evil also just, did not expect cloud uninhibited also so not long eye.


    "It''s not sure who''s living too much!" All of a sudden, a voice rang out. More than a dozen figures came from afar and joined the battle group of the evil team. The man at the head appeared behind Leng Wushuang, forming a triangle with yewuxie and yunbuji, encircling Leng Wushuang in the center.


    "Sima Tianlin!" Cold matchless eyebrow a pick, others he may know, but the magic Pavilion six legendary team leader, he is very clear, a few people are the son of heaven, compared with their session of the five legendary team object is not weak.


    "I didn''t expect to be recognized by the first silver team leader of Tiange. It''s really an honor." Sima Tianlin smiles faintly, and his tone is full of irony.

 Chapter 494

    "Just the three of you?" Cold matchless cold voice way, cold smile.


    "You''ve only lived ten more years." Before, he said that he was uninhibited and uninhibited.


    "Ten years? Hum, today I will tell you what will happen in ten years Leng Wushuang''s figure flashed, and several shadows crossed the void.


    In the distance, the three members of the team fought against the Nevan team, and the situation suddenly changed. They were completely equal to the Nevan team, and even had the upper hand.


    "I didn''t expect the new team to unite together, but even so, it''s still difficult for the three teams to defeat Nevan team. The first silver team is not just talking about it!"


    "I heard that the five legendary teams in this session of Shenmo pavilion are not simple. They are all the best sons of the five families for thousands of years. They can compete with the top talents of the four domains."


    "Then wait."


    Some people sighed. Even though they were one against three, they didn''t despise them at all. After all, the Nevan team was the team of the gods in the last magic Pavilion, and its strength was incomparable. It''s rare for the three new teams to have the courage to fight. This is something that has never happened before.


    "I am in charge of the fire of heaven and earth!"


    Cloud uninhibited a burst drink, hundreds of feet of void broken, endless flames gushing out, cloud uninhibited is the embodiment of a Phoenix, control thousands of flames attack cold matchless.


    "Little flame, watch me destroy you!" Cold matchless sneer, the void suddenly under the dark rain, cold crazy, water and fire are incompatible, hit together, suddenly burst out a terrible destructive force.


    "The sun and the moon are not shining!"


    Sima Tianlin also made a quick move. A cold light suddenly appeared. The sky and the earth were in vain. The terrible sword broke through the air, and the nether world suddenly trembled and almost broke.


    "Thunder Dragon shows the world!"


    The night without evil turns into a Thunder Dragon and bursts out. All around, it turns into a thunder sea and constantly impacts the netherworld.


    The three heavenly arrogants have the strength of leapfrogging the first World War. Besides, the three are not weak. The night without evil is the perfect state of the blue sky. The fierce flame, the frightening sword and the surging thunder sea suppress Leng matchless in the center.


    Leng Wushuang trembles all over. Obviously, he underestimates the strength of the three. The three have the power of Dantian''s middle stage, which is enough to fight him.


    Not far away, LAN Yuechan''s eyes slightly narrowed, her beautiful body suddenly trembled, and her face was a little complicated.


    "Poof!"


    Leng Wushuang finally couldn''t resist it. A mouthful of blood gushed out. The netherworld burst into pieces. His clothes and robes were broken. His white hair danced wildly and his anger soared to the sky.


    "Well, I''m so cold that I''ve never been so eager to kill people!" Leng Wushuang''s face turned pale and his eyes turned red. "The world of Wushuang war, a seal, broken!"


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the endless law chain penetrates the void, and the terror of war soars into the sky. Leng Wushuang''s body appears a white armor in vain, which emits a frightening light. There is a divine light flowing on it. Compared with the previous, the momentum has increased by at least two times.


    "It''s just that the cultivation is too fast and has been suppressed all the time?" The night has no evil three people in the eyes flash a touch of startle, coincidentally, quickly retreat toward the rear.


    "You can''t run!"


    How can Leng Wushuang let the three escape? The chains of rules clang and turn into a huge net, which instantly encircles the three in the center.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    The three men spewed out a mouthful of blood, and countless cracks appeared all over the body of Wu Xie at night. The flame of Huofeng, which was the incarnation of Yun Buji, was dim in vain. Sima Tianlin was shocked and flew for several feet, half kneeling in the void, gasping for breath.


    "Die Cold and matchless roar, the whole body of quiet gas rolling out, into a sea of the nether world, turning to all directions, a breath of destruction burst out.


    "The battle of heaven!"


    With a roar, Sima Tianlin''s whole body changes rapidly. He forms a battle God armor by the power of the law, which emits a dazzling golden light. His momentum is extremely intimidating. He holds the immortal sword and cuts it out. Obviously, Sima Tianlin is going to do his best.


    "The flame of Nirvana, the emperor


    Cloud uninhibited roars, and the nirvana flame gushes out of his body, which keeps the sea of the nether world out. It''s hard to get close to it any more. Cloud uninhibited spreads its wings and goes away.


    "Heaven''s punishment!"


    Night Wu Xie''s face sank, and he didn''t dare to hide at this time. Undoubtedly, his strongest strength was reflected. His body was made by absorbing endless thunder and lightning. The power of thunder and lightning in his body was no less than that of natural disaster.


    As the son of heaven, everyone has the means and bottom card, not to the critical moment of life and death, will not easily display, but, lengwushuang is too strong, people dare not have the slightest contempt.


    Endless thunder and lightning fall from the void, just like the end of the day. The sky and the earth are dark, and the sun is dark. The Thunder Dragon is like the only light in the world. Beyond the five elements, it is extremely powerful.


    For a time, neither of the two sides could do anything about it. Leng Wushuang''s strength is not strong. He can fight against the three best sons of heaven alone, and can still hold up until now. Night is innocent, cloud is unruly, and Sima Tianlin is also worthy of being the best son of heaven. He also fell into the wind when he fought with the legendary team leader of the last magic Pavilion.All the friars around were shocked and looked at the distant team. They knew that no matter who won or lost, Leng Wushuang''s reputation would be more frightening to the Tiange silver team, and the fierce power of yewuye, yunbuji and Sima Tianlin would also resound through neifu, representing the rise of the new generation.


    After such a stalemate for several days, the battle between the three teams and Nevan team has come to an end. Although Nevan team members are not dead, they have all passed out. More than ten sacred beasts are guarding around them, and no one dares to step forward.


    The evil team, the King team and the respect team are all dying. They all summon the protection of the holy beast and enter the settled state. For them, every battle is a huge harvest, and some people will miss it if they don''t know how to grasp it.


    The immortal team is standing in the distance, and the wind dominates the sky. In addition, Mu Xiaoqi and Qianji do not know when they will arrive. They look at the battlefield in the distance with a little complexity in their eyes.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the void turned into dust, and the terrible waves swept all over the place. Many monks suffered, and they were touched by Yu * * and vomited blood, and the smoke shrouded all over the place.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    I saw three figures burst out. They were in a mess. There were a lot of blood stains on their robes. They had already dried up. Their faces were pale and disheveled.


    However, the three did not have the slightest decline, half kneeling in the void, coughing up blood, and then looked at each other, suddenly burst into laughter, laughter is very arrogant, listen to many monks in the heart, like acupuncture in general, for a time all monks are scared.


    "Poof!"


    As the smoke dispersed, a figure fell into the void, with a sad face and dull eyes, like a living dead man.


    With a cry, a huge figure appears beside Leng Wushuang. It''s the holy beast of Nevan''s team. He stares at the three people of yewuxie, but he doesn''t do it again. He sprays a floating light to cover Leng Wushuang, and then quickly takes him away.


    "Defeated?" LAN Yue Chan''s eyes flashed a touch of startled color. She opened her mouth and then took a deep breath to see the three people at night.


    "Defeated, Leng Wushuang was defeated, defeated by three new people?"


    There was a lot of noise all around, and all the monks were shocked. Although at the moment when the three of them rushed out at night, they had already guessed a few points, but when they really saw Leng Wushuang, they still didn''t believe the result. The first silver team leader was defeated by three new recruits.


    Although the night is innocent, the cloud is unruly, and Sima Tianlin has also suffered heavy losses. They only won miserably, but they have won in the end. If they want to take Leng matchless life, it is impossible.


    All friars know that from today on, a new generation of new people will rise and become irresistible. After this war, the name of yewuxie will ring through the pavilion of heaven.

 Chapter 495

    Ye Wuye, Sima Tianlin and Yun Buji are half kneeling in the void, gasping for breath, and their faces are pale. It is obvious that they have reached the limit. Leng Wushuang is worthy of being the leader of the first silver team in Tiange. If the nirvana team goes further, they will definitely be able to become a strong team in the golden battle team.


    The three sacred beasts were guarding the three. The friars outside didn''t dare to take advantage of them. They closed their eyes and healed quickly.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, Sima Tianlin sent out a breath of terror. The fierce wind and waves broke out, and countless auras quickly gathered. His whole body was shining, and his broken body was recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Endless laws, light around, momentum is rising.


    "It''s a breakthrough at last." Not far away, Yuling fairy Na Na Road, face a joy, its light as banished immortal, even if the clothes are not neat, but the extraordinary temperament is still revealed no doubt, the whole body white light flashing, there is God.


    "Boom!"


    With another sound, yunbuji was transformed into a hundred Zhang Phoenix. The flames were burning all over him, just like a Phoenix. He was in Nirvana. Yunbuji gained a lot in this battle, and finally went further.


    The wind dominates the sky in the distance. Mu Xiaoqi and Qianji have complex eyes and clench their fists as if they have missed something. They feel very sad in their hearts.


    Many friars leave silently, and stay here again, and they will never get any benefits. LAN Yuechan takes a glance at the three teams, and takes a move to leave quickly with the purple heart team.


    After a few hours, everyone woke up one by one. Although they didn''t recover completely, they were all right. Many of the three teams broke through.


    The evil team, the fifth Liuyun, Chen Zhenting, Mu Bai and others have entered the late stage of the blue sky. No sword at night, no ruthlessness at night, no rain at night, no wind at night and others have broken through the peak of the blue sky. The strength of the evil team is on the next level, and can definitely rank in the silver team.


    Night without evil stands in the void, the body has been free, waiting for the evil team to wake up.


    "Evil childe, brother Sima, goodbye. Goodbye at Baibao cliff." Yewuxie said with a smile that he didn''t appreciate them. After all, they also wanted something. Although yewuxie could not defeat lengwushuang, he left safely.


    "I hope there is a chance to cooperate again." Cloud uninhibited grin, the whole body blood light rotation, like a round of blood day general, momentum frightening.


    "Please." Sima Tianlin nodded. His heart was slightly complicated. When he was hurt by night innocence, he almost died. Unexpectedly, they still had time to work together.


    Night without evil nod, body shape a flash, with evil team quickly leave.


    ¡­¡­ In an unknown Valley, three men are very embarrassed. The power of the whole body law is surging. They quickly repair the injury in the body. For a long time, one of the men suddenly opens his eyes, and the murderous air in his eyes surges out. If the evil team is here, it will be recognized, isn''t it Jiang taoyun, the vice leader of the Huanglong team?


    "Chen Xuan team, evil team, I don''t take revenge, swear not to be a man!" Jiang taoyun clenched his teeth, and the other two also showed fierce light, and their faces were overcast and cold.


    "Vice team, the evil team took over the characters who killed the monk Longyuan Qingtian Da Yuanman from Baibao cliff. They should go there. There is a cave in Baibao cliff, and all the monks from five regions will go there. At that time, we can take advantage of the chaos to kill the evil team first." A man said in a deep voice, bleeding from his eyes.


    "Go, go to Baibao cliff!" Jiang taoyun cold road.


    ¡­¡­ Baibao cliff is located tens of thousands of miles away from the southeast of Shenmo Tiancheng. It is full of ancient trees and spirit.


    It is said that it is an ancient battlefield, where exotic treasures are often born. For thousands of years, hundreds of caves have been opened. Some friars speculated that Baibao cliff should be a holy land for cultivation before the ancient war, and many friars opened caves there to realize the truth.


    But in ancient times, I don''t know what happened. The holy land was destroyed, and the cave was buried in the ground. There was a large array of guards. Even the central heavenly strongmen did not dare to break in without permission, and they would be in danger of death.


    We have to wait for the protection array of the cave to be destroyed by itself, and then seek opportunities. For thousands of years, many friars have gained a lot of exotic treasures and immortality skills in Baibao cliff, which is also the origin of Baibao cliff. Every cave opens, friars from five regions gather here, causing a bloody storm, and thousands of friars fall.


    Even Xuantian and zhongtianqiang may intervene. Even so, the low-level monks know that they can''t get the chance and want to pick up the leak, because there is a big array around Baibao cliff. Only the monks of Dantian and below can enter. If the realm exceeds the realm of sutian, they will be sensed by the big array and mercilessly obliterated.


    Therefore, this is the greatest advantage of the low-level Longyuan friars. The friars above the sutian realm can only stare outside baibaoshan. Of course, because of this, most of the low-level Longyuan friars are used by the sutian strongmen, and most of the treasures will fall into the hands of the real strongmen.


    This is also the reason why there are so many silver teams in the inner government, and the gold team voluntarily belongs to the diamond team. If there is a diamond team to protect and pay a certain amount of treasure, there is still some left, which is much better than nothing.


    The battlefield of killing is vast. I don''t know how many thousands of miles there are. There are also many dangerous places. Compared with other dangerous places, Baibao cliff is not really a dangerous place. That''s why it attracts the friars of the five regions.In the West wasteland, the inner Pavilion of Fu and Tian got together to compete. It was the first place to get the moon near the water. Every time, the harvest was quite good. The high level of the inner mansion also cared about Baibao cliff, which was a natural treasure left by ancient times.


    At this time, Baibao cliff is thousands of miles away. The sky is full of rays, the auspicious air is gushing, and it is very graceful. There are sacred animals, roaring, shaking the ancient forest. Occasionally, colorful awns rush out of the ancient forest and shoot into the sky, which is a fantastic sight.


    There are tens of thousands of monks gathered outside the great array of Baibao cliff. All of them come from Baibao cliff cave. Among them, there are many powerful and powerful people in the heaven. The low-level monks around show awe and dare not approach.


    It took a few days for the evil team to appear outside the baibaoya formation. Although many friars in Tiange have heard of the name of this evil team, they don''t know it. Besides, the evil team''s strength is very low now. It''s just the realm of the blue sky. Naturally, it won''t be taken seriously by other strong men.


    "It''s really a grand gathering. It''s not common for people who are strong in the plain sky, but now they all gather here." Evil team scan around, a burst of emotion, a powerful team occupy a mountain, people can''t catch up.


    The evil team is very low-key. They choose a small hill to stop. Here are all the real strong men in the killing battlefield. Maybe anyone who doesn''t show up may not have killed the evil team. It''s no bad thing to keep a low profile. The night without evil is hegemonic, but they have to calm down at this time.


    Outside, there are many monks coming quickly, and more and more people. Outside the big array, there are thousands of monks around the edge. The monks of the five regions are standing in different regions, as if they had already reached an agreement. The well water does not violate the river water.


    "Xuanyuanheng, Prince Tianxing and others should also come." Night without evil eyes slightly a narrow, heart secret way, immediately eyes a cold: "Gongsun Ge Liu, hope don''t let me meet you!"


    "Get out of here. Is this where you can stay?" All of a sudden, a blast and a dozen majestic momentum came straight to the evil team.

 Chapter 496

    "To die!" Night without rain, eyes a stare, a glance to see the other party''s most people''s cultivation, the peak of the blue sky, the highest is also the blue sky big circle full cultivation, even dare to show off in front of the evil team, even if the ordinary Dantian state, the evil team is also fearless, not to mention them!


    "Say it again!" The man at the head was murderous, with one lunge and one blow.


    The night without rain, cold eye sweep, step out, block in the front, run Tianxu footwork, leave several residual shadows in the air, stretch out a big palm, a slap directly fan out.


    "Shoot!"


    With a crisp sound, the man suddenly burst out, rolling down the hill, earth and rock burst, dust and smoke everywhere, leaving a huge long pit on the ground, no rain at night, his hand is not ordinary heavy!


    "You More than a dozen other people were furious, and there was a trace of fear in their eyes. But they knew that the one who was slapped was Qingtian''s peak cultivation, and their strength was not weak. Although the other party was also Qingtian''s peak, they even slapped them.


    "What are you doing?" No rain at night, looking down at more than a dozen people below, he cheered coldly, "I''m not happy that I didn''t slap you, right?"


    If there is no rain at night, it is not poisonous. However, he really has this idea in his heart. If they dare to do it again, they will do it.


    The dozen people dare not put one of their farts. They don''t dare to enter or retreat. They are just in the peak of the blue sky, but they can''t breathe. The scene suddenly fell into silence.


    "Are new people so arrogant now?" A warbler like voice broke the calm, and only a dozen people came slowly.


    The first one is a woman in a white dress. She looks graceful and charming. Her eyebrows are bent and her eyes are bright as the moon. She is tall and graceful, with two peaks. She can be described as a child. Her skin is fresh and tender. She is as white as jade. Her temperament is out of the dust. She is not an ordinary woman. Her eyebrows are full of manly heroism, which is different from Ziyan''s neutral beauty, This woman has a kind of domineering beauty.


    "I don''t know about other people, but the evil team is like this. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. If people offend me, I will destroy their spirits. It''s God''s gift that they haven''t died." No rain at night, cold voice, strong tone, overbearing incomparable.


    "Evil team? Are you one of the three teams that beat the first silver team There were people all around who looked at the evil team in surprise. Many people were full of fear. The evil team was extremely fierce, not like new people at all. Many old silver teams didn''t fight back in front of them.


    "Evil team?" The woman eyebrows slightly pick, "cold matchless is really an idiot, unexpectedly defeated in your hands!"


    "Who are you?" No rain in the night, her face changed slightly, and her strength is incomparable. In ten years, she has entered the realm of central heaven in Dantian. Looking at her contemporaries, few people can compare with her. However, this woman even dares to insult him in front of a group of monks. It can be imagined that her strength is not low.


    "Last dragon team leader, Ke Jingxin." Before waiting for the woman to answer, yewuxie suddenly came forward and stood side by side with yewuyu. However, there was no fear in her eyes.


    "Hum." Ke Jingxin cold drink: immediately overbearing: "this mountain I want."


    "Evil childe, I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s such a coincidence." All of a sudden, a voice rang out, and a man in a blood robe came over. It was Yun Buji, his eyes were indifferent, and a smile of evil intention appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes, what a coincidence." The night without evil light smile, in the heart to cloud uninhibited has a trace of gratitude, but he also knows, cloud uninhibited is also in for himself pull allies, after all, in the sky Pavilion, the new life is not easy, everywhere is hit.


    What happened to the new guy? In the eyes of the six legendary teams, the newcomers should not be bullied. If they all give in to the old teams everywhere, the new team will be abandoned, and they will never be able to lift their heads again.


    "Brother ye, Brother Yun, I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s such a coincidence." The same words came from another direction. Sima Tianlin led Zun''s team to this side to greet yewuye and yunbuji. In his eyes, he completely ignored Ke Jingxin. The first silver team and all three of them could lose, so naturally there was no need to worry about other silver teams.


    At this time, the three teams have reached a kind of alliance and agreed to cooperate with each other.


    Ke Jingxin''s eyes are a little heavy. Although she has never seen it, she has at least heard of it. It''s not good stubble. Sima Tianlin and Yun Buji make him have a little fear. They are the first and second figures in the dragon scale list. They are incomparable in talent and few people compare with each other.


    "You want to support the evil team?" Ke Jingxin''s eyes flashed, looking coldly at Yun Buji and Sima Tianlin.


    "The evil team doesn''t need anyone''s support!" The night has no evil to slightly shake head, coagulate voice way, domineering incomparable.


    "Ha ha ha, what a wicked young master. He is still so overbearing. Yes, the Jun team doesn''t need anyone''s support. People can only rely on themselves in the end." Cloud uninhibited laughs a way, "does the holy dragon brigade still have what person to support not to become?"


    "I think I think highly of you." Sima Tianlin said with a smile, three people you say a word I say a word, gas Ke Jingxin face red, delicate body slightly tremble, eyes flash a kill meaning."If you want to do it, hurry up, or I won''t accompany you!" Looking down, Ke Jingxin''s eyes are like Chinese cabbage, and he ignores her completely.


    Ke Jingxin''s hegemony and supremacy are useless in front of the three major teams. The three team leaders are arrogant. How can they give in to others, especially Sima Tianlin, who dares to show his fighting spirit and murderous spirit in front of the central tianqiang on that day? Life is not the end of life.


    "Toast, no penalty!" Ke Jingxin color a cold, "cold matchless defeat in your hands, is his incompetence, today don''t give you a lesson, you really think can crazy to the sky."


    "Fight if you want!" The night has no evil sneer way, "evil team, this time don''t need to keep hand, give me to fight in the death, otherwise later what cat and dog all come to challenge!"


    Cat and dog? Ke Jingxin''s delicate body suddenly trembles. She is the leader of the last dragon team. Her strength is not weaker than Leng Wushuang and LAN Yuechan. However, the other party turns her into a cat and dog. How can he not be angry!


    "You want to die!" Ke Jingxin hasn''t spoken yet, but all the members of the Shenglong team are angry first. Along the way, the achievements of the Shenglong team are made with blood and tears, which can''t be tarnished.


    "You two go up together, let me see this session of the magic Pavilion team leader, in the end how the strength!" Ke Jingxin was angry at last, and her majestic momentum gushed out. A thousand Zhang dragon appeared all over her body, and the momentum of looking down on the world suddenly shook many monks around her. The earth suddenly cracked a few Zhang wide horror cracks, and spread out in all directions.


    "That''s what I mean." Sima Tianlin and Yun Buji look at each other and smile. Obviously, they didn''t plan to go up one by one.

 Chapter 497

    With a cry, yunbuji and Sima Tianlin burst out. Yunbuji turned into a Phoenix, which was burned by the endless blood color immortal flame. His eyes were extremely dazzling, and his flame like feathers were shining, just like an ancient immortal Phoenix. All the low-level birds around him were prostrate and shivering.


    Sima Tianlin''s whole body is covered with golden armor, which is like a living God of war standing there.


    "Don''t you use the power of the world?" Ke Jingxin says in a cold voice that it''s not surprising to see the strength of Yun Buji and Sima Tianlin. It''s the night without evil, but it makes Ke Jingxin feel a little strange. At this time, she doesn''t even use the power of the world? Is absolute oneself not enough?


    "For you, no need." Yewu Xie shakes his head slightly. He can''t exert the power of law, let alone the power of the world. However, he doesn''t mind hitting Ke Jingxin.


    "Holy dragon chop!"


    Ke Jingxin''s figure suddenly disappeared in the same place, and a dragon shaped sword shadow broke through the air, in which there was a real dragon and a virtual shadow, and she was peering at the world.


    "Ding Ding....."


    The speed is so fast that night Wu Xie doesn''t have time to dodge at all. The sharp edge of the sword cuts down. Ke Jingxin sneers in her heart. Night Wu Xie''s strength is so arrogant and overbearing. It''s really damned!


    But what surprised her was that the ferocious sword cut on Yewu Xie, and it made a sound of metal impact. It was even more Mars. Such a powerful blow only broke the skin of Yewu Xie.


    "So that''s what you can do?" Ke Jingxin was slightly surprised, but the gap between the two realms could not be narrowed by her strong body. She was still full of confidence.


    "Lin tianpo!"


    "Burning heaven and refining earth!"


    Sima Tianlin and Yun Buji were shocked. The power of the laws of their bodies surged and surged. They killed each other quickly. Thousands of flames appeared out of thin air and kept burning Ke Jingxin. A golden unicorn appeared in the air, shining like an ancient beast. Suddenly, it turned into a sky chop and swept Ke Jingxin.


    "Boom..."


    With a blast, hundreds of thousands of square meters around were razed to the ground, and a deep pit appeared on the ground. Those two blows were the powerful means of Yun Buji and Sima Tianlin''s innate cultivation. Breaking through the realm of Longyuan, they contained the most powerful power of law. Their power could not be underestimated, and they had the power to kill the same level.


    Poof!


    A dragon shadow comes out of the sky, cuts through the sky, and flashes a long tail. The terrible storm turns into a law blade. What''s more, the law chain penetrates the void and attacks the three people at night.


    The speed and power surprised the three. Ke Jingxin''s strength is definitely not inferior to Leng Wushuang''s, and her overbearing momentum is far from Leng Wushuang''s. obviously, the three finally met with a hard stubble.


    The reason why Leng Wushuang''s Nevan team can become the first silver team is that its overall strength is strong. If Leng Wushuang and Ke Jingxin fight, the winner is still up in the air.


    "The number one person in the last dragon scale list really has some means!" Sima Tianlin wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said in a deep voice that his fighting spirit was better than just now.


    "If it was three days ago, with the strength of the three of us, maybe it was not your opponent. Unfortunately, you missed the best chance." Fire phoenix spits blood flame, Zizi makes a sound, the power of the law is more and more powerful.


    "Is it?" Ke Jingxin sneered.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, there was a scream in the distance. A figure was cut to pieces by a sword. There was only a scream in time. It turned into a blood fog in an instant. One of the holy dragon team was killed.


    "I want you to die!" Ke Jingxin''s eyes are bright, and her killing intention is deep. She is furious. She breaks through the sky and bursts out. Thousands of square meters of void are blown up. She wants to shake off the siege of yewuxie and kill the members of the third team.


    Can night without evil three people let him succeed? Obviously, they can''t. They are in a triangle and surround Ke Jingxin in the middle, making her unable to get away.


    "Boom and boom..."


    Just at this time, the big array outside Baibao cliff was full of light in vain, and the void was shaking up suddenly. The terrible cracks were like cobwebs, and they were spreading in all directions.


    "There''s the cave, come on!"


    Some people yell that many friars fly to Baibao cliff quickly, and some strange treasures appear, which should not be missed. A group of friars originally came for Baibao cliff. Some friars who fought and killed stopped fighting and left everything behind in front of Yibao.


    "Good luck to you. I hope you can come out of Baibao cliff alive. I will take your dog''s life at that time." Ke Jingxin''s eyes glared.


    "It''s not known if you''ll get in alive." The night has no evil sneer, does not give Ke Jingxin the slightest chance to leave, dead stop, he does not want to be the holy dragon team and Nevan team to deal with them, that can be really miserable.


    Yun Buji and Sima Tianlin understand each other. Naturally, they know that if they offend the Nevan team, they will have to bear the consequences. Now they offend the Shenglong team. Once the two teams join hands, they will absolutely let them go.


    The four of them are still trembling. Ke Jingxin is more and more worried. She knows that Baibao cliff is a great chance for a monk. She doesn''t know that it''s as simple as owning a treasure. The last time she entered it, she got a great chance to break through the realm of Dantian. How could she be willing to miss such an opportunity."Get out of here!" Ke Jingxin roars, and the power of the world is extremely fierce, constantly impacting the three people of Yewu Wuxie. However, Yewu Wuxie will not let anything happen to them. Chance must come, and they must not let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    "Poof!" In the distance, another person was chopped up and died. Ke Jingxin wanted to go crazy, but she still looked down on the three of them. They were fighting together, but they just trapped Ke Jingxin, and the three team members joined hands to kill the holy dragon team.


    The longer the time goes on, the more people die in the Shenglong team. Since her debut, Ke Jingxin has never been so angry that she was beaten by three newcomers.


    "Poof! Poof


    The holy dragon team members have summoned the holy beast, but even so, they are still killed by the evil team, the Jun team and the Zun team. The holy beast that signed the contract with them immediately disappears into the void. Obviously, these holy beasts are also the fourth level space of the test field. When the contract person dies, they will return to the fourth level space.


    With each passing day, the battle strength of the holy dragon team is getting weaker and weaker. After half the time, only four of the 14 members of the holy dragon team are left. They are all white bones, and they are about to die.


    Ke Jingxin was at a loss in her heart. She underestimated the three teams before and ridiculed Leng. Now? It''s just that I slapped myself. The holy dragon team is going to die out, and the legendary team is going to die out at the silver team level. It''s never happened in Tiange. Do you want to have a bad memory?


    Ke Jingxin is unwilling, but she has no choice. The strength of yewuye may not be good, but together, it''s absolutely terrifying. Yewuye''s body, yunbuji''s law and Sima Tianlin''s fighting spirit seem to make up for the shortcomings of the other two people from all aspects. For ordinary people, they are almost unbreakable!


    "Heaven and earth, call, wild fox!" Ke Jingxin can''t help but summon her own sacred beast. She knows that if she can become one of the five legendary teams, there are also sacred beasts who sign contracts. In this way, she is bound to be more oppressed. However, she only wants to seize the gap, break the siege of the three and save the remaining four.


    With a cry, a light door flickered, and a white awn shuttled out. It was as fast as light. It bit at night Wu Xie''s neck. Night Wu Xie had already left, and his body suddenly retreated.


    "No!" Yun Buji and Sima Tianlin yelled at the same time. However, it''s still too late to stop them.


    At the same time, Ke Jingteng''s body flash, instantly disappeared in the same place, a knife from the sky, to the three teams.

 Chapter 498

    A river of swords came down from the sky. It was extremely fierce, and the void was broken. The fierce momentum went straight to the evil team. Compared with Jun''s team and Zun''s team, the evil team had no backstage. They were all born from grass roots. Naturally, they were the first choice for Ke Jingxin to attack.


    But is the evil team really weak? No, absolutely not. Before Dao river came down, there was no sword at night, no mercy at night, no rain at night. Sima Ao Ao, four of them burst into the sky, three swords burst out of the air, fierce and fierce.


    "Boom!"


    The void is exploding, the sword river is broken, and the four of them stand in the air at night without sword. They look at Ke Jingxin indifferently. Ke Jingxin is extremely shocked. The four of them, just four of them, break their own strong blow, and they look like the wind is light and the clouds are dim. How can she know that even though they are not as unruly as Yun and Sima Tianlin, their talent is not lost at all, and they even need to be strong The strength is absolutely the same.


    In addition to Sima Aoao, yewujian, yewuyu and yewuwu are all from grass roots. They are cultivated by yewuxie. Their will and understanding are the best choices. If any one of them can become the leader of a team in other teams, how can they be afraid of fighting?


    It''s just that there are unwritten rules in the Tiange team. Other people don''t interfere in the battle of the team leader, but if you really want to fight with them, no one will be weaker than yewuxie.


    Yun Buji and Sima Tianlin were also shocked. They looked at the four men in yewujian in surprise. Although they knew yewujian, yewuyu and Sima Aoao were strong and not weaker than them, they didn''t know yewujian. They didn''t expect yewujian to be so strong, even above yewujian.


    "Ke Jingxin, don''t be shameless. Do you really think the evil team is easy to bully?" In the past ten years, he has never bowed his head except in front of yewuxie. He has his own pride and light, but he would rather hide behind yewuxie.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    With four blasts, all the four remaining members of the holy dragon team died, turned into blood fog, and disappeared forever in the world.


    "Ah..." Ke Jingxin howled angrily, kneeling in the void like a female demon. Her eyes were very red, and her two lines of clear tears burst into her eyes. They were like pearls, crystal clear and full of blood.


    They were all brothers and sisters who had died together for more than ten years. They all died in front of her. How could she not be sad and angry?


    No matter how domineering and strong she is, in the final analysis, he is still a woman, a creature of rationality and sensibility. At this moment, tears of regret finally fall down, and everyone quietly looks at him, but doesn''t do anything.


    "Boom boom....."


    The void exploded in succession. Within thousands of feet, it collapsed quickly. The ferocious force of the law became violent. The whole body was full of quiet Qi, and it was as if it was going to become a demon.


    "It''s just you!" Yewuxie steps into the void and walks to Ke Jingxin step by step. There is no room for him to cut grass without removing roots. Spring breeze blows again. This is the battlefield of killing. He has no friendship with his opponents!


    Yun Buji and Sima Tianlin are also cold faced, killing the battlefield. The rules of the game are like this. Even if they want to let Ke Jingxin go, their responsibility is to let them kill Ke Jingxin, because they must be responsible for their brothers!


    The three strong men stepped towards Ke Jingxin. Yewujian and others didn''t fight again. Others also stood in the void. They didn''t want to intervene in the battle of the captain.


    Ke Jingxin is also a genius of the last generation. She was once the first master of dragon scale, and she was also a woman. This has always been her pride. With this pride, she took the holy dragon team step by step to today. But those closest brothers fell in front of her, and they were helpless. No one could bear it.


    "Wait a minute!"


    All of a sudden, a soft drink came from a distance, and more than a dozen figures slowly floated down not far away. The first one was a woman, graceful and graceful, with beautiful eyes, showing a kind of tranquil beauty. She was extraordinarily refined and suffocating, not like a mortal.


    "Lan Yuechan, do you want to intervene?" Night without evil eyes a stare, one eye recognized to come person, is exactly the purple heart corps of LAN Yue Chan.


    Nirvana team is the first team silver team, and purple heart team is the second silver team, not points, but strength! The holy dragon team is the third silver team. At this time, ye Wuye is not afraid at all. Yun Buji and Sima Tianlin are standing on the same boat with him. The big deal is the first battle!


    The first team was defeated in their hands, and the third team was almost destroyed in their hands. Only Ke Jingxin didn''t die. Yewuxie had such an idea in their hearts. They weighed the strength of the second silver team.


    "Ke Jingxin, I won''t let her die." LAN Yue Chan slightly shakes her head, a wave of undeniable, purple heart team has been ready to move.


    "It depends on whether you have that kind of strength!" Cloud uninhibited eyes coldly way, in its eyes, there is no man or woman, as long as it is the opponent, there is no room for negotiation.


    "Unruly!" All of a sudden, a voice came from a distance, all of them turned their heads together, and a dozen of them appeared in front of Yun Buji in a flash."The clouds are extraordinary!" Cloud uninhibited see the head of the man, face a cold, very complex, Na Na way: "many years no see."


    "Yes, it''s been ten years." The man is handsome and resolute. He is somewhat similar to yunbuji. He even has the same style of clothing. He is open chested and naked. He wears a blood colored robe, embroiders many patterns, and has a black hair shawl. He is a bit domineering and powerful. The man is yunbufan, yunbuji''s brother. Obviously, yunbufan has a great influence on yunbuji, and many styles are almost similar.


    "Are you here to save Ke Jingxin?" Yun Buji said in a voice, and everyone was surprised, because they felt that Yun Buji was afraid of him.


    "Of course," Yun Bufan said with a smile, "if elder brother comes one step later, you will kill your sister-in-law yourself."


    "Yunbufan, shut up! My death has nothing to do with you! If you don''t die today, you will kill yunbuji in the future, and you are yunbufan! " Ke Jingxin gritted her teeth and roared at Yun Bufan.


    They all looked at Yun Bufan in surprise. They thought it was just Yun Bufan''s wishful thinking. They thought Yun Bufan would be angry. However, Yun Bufan suddenly gave a strange smile and said, "I said, wife, you lost to me last time. Naturally, it''s my wife. Don''t worry, my husband won''t let you die."


    Lost? Won a wife? They had to look at them strangely, but Yun Bufan walked slowly towards Ke Jingxin as if he didn''t see them at all.


    "Die Ke Jingxin roars. With a flash of cold knife in her hand, she cuts straight down. Everyone gasps. With such a close attack, and yunbufan has no intention to fight back, can''t he seek death?


    "Poof!" It was hard for the sword to split into the shoulder, but it didn''t move.


    Everyone was surprised, even LAN Yuechan was surprised. He looked at Yun Bufan in surprise. He knew that Yun Bufan was powerful and not inferior to her, but was it really just not inferior to her? Under this knife, no one on the scene dares to block Ke Jingxin''s knife with his body, but Yun Buji seems to have known it for a long time. He can only shake his head slightly at yewuyue and Sima Tianlin, obviously telling them that it is impossible to kill Ke Jingxin.


    "Fight is painful, scold is love, this knife down, this pain is not small ah, it seems that you hurt me in the heart, right, wife." Yunbufan''s wife was very kind and natural. Everyone''s face was twitching. Yunbufan was worthy of the name of "Bufan". He really thought differently from ordinary people.


    However, what makes people even more surprised is that Yun Bufan takes Ke Jingxin into his arms. No matter how hard Ke Jingxin struggles, people are shocked. You know, Ke Jingxin is the middle cultivation of Dantian, and she has no resistance!


    "Is this really the captain of the last magic team? His strength? " There is no rain at night. I''m very surprised.


    "It''s said that Yun Bufan broke through the congenital gold and jade products at the age of seven and entered the dragon Yuan at the age of ten, but he didn''t make any progress in the next ten years. I don''t think so. It''s just that he has been suppressing his strength. Now he is absolutely a strong man!" Fifth, deep suction airway.


    "The first silver team is just a joke in front of him. No wonder Yun Bufan dares to be called the cloud team. This team includes Qingtian people, Dantian people, and even sutian experts. It''s really well deserved to be called the cloud team." No wind at night nodded.


    "Ghost talent is extraordinary, genius is extraordinary, eccentric is extraordinary, and * talent is extraordinary. It seems that there are many titles for him." The night is cloudless and the eyes are shining. Other people feel a huge pressure. Those who are more than 30 years old are few and far between, even Yuchuan.

 Chapter 499

    "Well, wife, forget it. They will die when they die, and you will avenge them, but you can''t." Yun Bufan doesn''t like the way, other people''s faces spasm, is anyone comforting? What''s more, his team is still here. Hearing this, it''s hard to avoid chilling his brother.


    However, to my surprise, the people of the cloud team laughed heartily and didn''t think much of it. In the eyes of some people who didn''t know it, these people were heartless. However, those who knew about the cloud team knew that no one hesitated even if Yun Bufan let his team die.


    "You see, one is my brother, one is the future pillar of Tiange, one is..." Yun Bufan began to chatter, and finally his eyes fell on yewuye, but he didn''t know what to say. He held Ke Jingxin in one hand and touched his chin in the other. He thought, "one is a hero of the western wilderness. Besides, it''s a killing battlefield. Anyone can die, right?"


    "Yuechan fairy." All of a sudden, cloud extraordinary cry way, LAN Yue Chan alert of looking at cloud extraordinary, don''t know why.


    "You are still short of one person in your team. My wife will be in your team in the future. With my wife''s ability, I could have been the team leader. However, I''ll make it hard. It should be no problem to be a vice captain." Yun Bufan grinned, seemingly joking, but the tone can not be denied.


    "Yuechan came for this." LAN Yuechan nods and says with a smile that it''s rare for Ke Jingxin to join in. She just looks at Wu Yewu, Sima Tianlin and Yun Buji, but there is a trace of fear in their eyes. In this way, it''s estimated that they will be enemies of life and death in the future.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s good," Yun Bufan said with a laugh, and then the evil said with a smile: "Yuechan fairy, I still have one thing to ask, I don''t know if I can agree?"


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so." LAN Yue Chan''s bright eyes flashed, and some of them looked at Yun Bufan on guard. Her intuition for many years made her very afraid of Yun Bufan. This person''s personality was too strange.


    "Yuechan fairy, I''ve been salivating for a long time. Why don''t you compete with me? If you lose, how about being my wife?" Yun Bufan said with a smile, as if he was talking about something trivial. He held one in his arms, but he was still thinking about another in his heart.


    LAN Yuechan''s delicate body trembles and her face is slightly ruddy. Since her debut, she has never been like this. However, LAN Yuechan is also an extraordinary person. Naturally, she won''t get angry at this time. She says with a smile: "you''re joking. Is Yue Chan your opponent? There''s no need to talk about this."


    "If you don''t talk about it, don''t talk about it. It''s not too late to tell me when you think you can beat me." Yun Bufan said with a smile that he didn''t care.


    "Yunbufan, you bastard, let me go!" Ke Jingxin roars and struggles, but is held to death by Yun Bufan.


    "I''ll listen to my wife, boo." Yun Bufan fiercely kisses Ke Jingxin on the face, and then quickly releases Ke Jingxin. Her figure suddenly appears in the distance. Ke Jingxin claps it with one hand, but it''s empty.


    Looking at this scene in surprise, people have to admire Yun Bufan''s behavior. They dare to be in front of many friars. This woman is also shocked by Yun Bufan''s bravery. Is this really the last leader of Shenmo pavilion? How could it be so strong?!


    "Ah Yunbufan, I want you to die! " Ke Jingxin howled angrily, her face turned blue and purple, and she chopped at Yun Bufan with a cold knife.


    "Wife, you want to murder your husband!" Yunbufan''s eyes are frightened. With a wave of her robe, Ke Jingxin goes back in an instant. In the blink of an eye, yunbufan disappears in the same place. He doesn''t know where he has gone. Only a voice rings out, "brothers, see you in the old place."


    Ke Jingxin angrily chased him down and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    "Ha ha ha ha." The members of cloud team laughed and did not leave. Obviously, they are still waiting for the opening of baibaoya formation.


    All the people looked at this scene strangely. Yun Bufan left his team and left alone? Are you so worried about the safety of cloud team? People can''t help frowning. It''s a big rival.


    "Bohemian, how about our two teams?" Cloud team a man came out, is very forthright, strong voice, obviously is also Dan Tian master, can''t be underestimated.


    Yunbuji shook his head and said in a deep voice: "jintianlei, you should know that I don''t want to have any intersection with yunbufan."


    "They are both brothers. Why bother?" There is a trace of helplessness on Jin Tianlei''s face. He knows the relationship between Yun Buji and Yun Bufan, and wants to say something more. However, he is interrupted decisively by Yun Buji. A trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes: "Jin Tianlei, you don''t have to say any more. One day, I will take his life with my own hands!"


    As soon as this remark came out, people who didn''t know it were shocked. Aren''t yunbuji and yunbufan brothers? How can life and death face each other?


    "In that case, it''s me who talks too much." Jin Tianlei sighed and waved, leading the cloud team to fly to Baibao cliff.


    "Uninhibited young master, goodbye at baibaoya." At this time, the baibaoya formation has been opened. Except for some powerful teams who still stay in the formation, others have already entered.


    Cloud uninhibited nod, evil team instantly into the array.Baibao cliff is shrouded by a mysterious array. The outside world can''t see the inside, and the inside can''t see the outside. Once the strong people above Su Tian enter, they will be ruthlessly obliterated by endless thunder and lightning. It''s very strange, just like the death curse of Xihuang.


    With a cry, the evil team suddenly appeared on the other side of the array and didn''t feel anything different.


    "No cloud, how about it?" Ye Wujian frowns slightly and looks at ye Wuyun.


    "I can''t see through." The night is cloudless, take a deep breath, just entered the moment, there is a trance feeling, but can not capture.


    Everyone was surprised to know that with his mastery of night cloudless array, there may be many array that can''t be broken, but there are few array that can''t be seen through.


    "This array is more strange than the array of Panlong fog forest. It seems that as long as a monk enters, he will lock the breath and be cared about." The night is cloudless, sink a voice way, the facial expression is very heavy.


    "It seems that the killing battlefield is not simple. It''s estimated that it''s the same as Yuchuan world." The night has no evil eyebrows to pick, but there is no impression in my mind.


    "What''s this?" All of a sudden, people looked at the distance in surprise and took a cool breath.


    Only a few miles away, a huge cliff rises into the clouds, just like a big wall, blocking people''s sight. The huge cliff is dark, and it is tens of thousands of feet high. It soars into the sky. Colorful clouds are floating in the void, and live around the cliff. Occasionally, animals and birds pass by, leaving huge virtual shadows below. It gives off a majestic breath and makes people numb.


    But around the cliff, there is a deep abyss. It''s dark below. The strong aura comes out vigorously, mixed with the power of thunder and lightning, and exudes the smell of destruction. Ordinary people can''t cross it. The abyss is called the abyss of death. It''s said that the abyss of death is deep. Anyone who falls into the abyss of death has never come out alive.


    In the distance, some friars tried to fly towards the cliff. However, some low-level Longyuan friars couldn''t get close at all. They were worried outside. Some friars tried their best to fly to the cliff, and they could only climb it. Fortunately, the cliff was not smooth, on the contrary, it was rugged and rugged. A group of friars had a chance, but many of them fell dead in the middle of the flight In the abyss of death, there was a scream, and there was no trace.


    Baibao cliff, also known as the sharpening stone cliff, only the real strong can pass successfully, so it means sharpening.


    "What do you think this cliff looks like?" Night without sword strange looking at the distant stone cliff, asked.


    They were puzzled and looked around, but they didn''t see anything different.


    "Second brother, do you see the illusion? Isn''t this a stone cliff to the sky? " No rain at night.


    "Don''t you look like that?" The night has no sword light Yin way, scratched to scratch the head, but more feel more wrong.


    "No sword, what do you think it''s like?" Night Wu Xie doesn''t believe that night Wu Jian comes from nowhere. There must be something strange about this sharpening stone cliff. Although night Wu Xie can''t see what sharpening stone cliff looks like, he feels a fierce atmosphere of vicissitudes from the cliff.


    "Like a sword, a heavenly sword!" Night without sword deep suction mouth airway, words not surprising death endlessly, let people in the heart of a violent tremor.

 Chapter 500

    "Like a sword?" All of them spoke in unison, with a look of horror on their faces.


    "Yes, a heavenly sword! The meaning of the sword is extremely sharp, which makes my heart tremble. " Night without sword affirms a way.


    They looked at the sharpening cliff carefully, but they still couldn''t see where it looked like a sword. It was just a vast cliff, and they didn''t know how many miles around. Even if it was like a sword, how could the world have such a huge sword? If a sword came out, who could resist it! Who will fight in the world!


    "Your heart is deep, and you feel it with your heart." The night has no sword to see the public''s doubts, explain a way.


    All of them closed their eyes slightly, sank into the sea of divine knowledge, and all of them exuded a trace of sword spirit. However, at that moment, except for the five people who had no sword at night, the wind and fire were burning all the time, the wind and fire were burning all the month, Sima Aoao and Chen Zhenting, all of them spurted out several mouthfuls of blood, their faces turned pale, their bodies were crumbling, and their blood and blood were constantly churning, as if they were toppling the river and the sea Average.


    "What a strong sword There was no wind in the night. He sank down and half knelt on the ground, his body trembled.


    "It''s definitely not the meaning of sword, it''s beyond the scope of sword!" The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    They nodded deeply. At that moment, a fierce sword force locked them. Their own sword intention and the power of the world were not controlled by themselves at all. Endless sword riot almost hit themselves badly.


    "Second brother, why are you five all right?" Night mercilessly surprised at night without sword five people.


    "Although that sword is powerful, it can''t shake my heart. As for the four of them, it should be because they are not Jianxiu." No sword shakes his head in the night. Although he looks pale, his body is not hurt.


    "Hiss!" They gasped and looked at yewujian in horror. You know, yewuxie was seriously injured, but yewujian was OK. How determined was yewujian!


    "No tears, as you said, he is really not the will of big brother." The night has no sword to spread a voice way, "elder brother sword heart absolutely can''t be weaker than me, how can be hurt again!"


    "Yes." Night without tears nodded, a deep look at night without evil.


    "Are you all right?" Night Wu Xie asked, did not find night without sword and night without tears abnormal, I do not know whether he deliberately do not know, or really did not see.


    "Nothing." People nodded and looked at the sharpening stone cliff with some fear.


    "Mofengshiya contains the power of the supreme sword. It seems that there should be a Heavenly Sword under it. The evil team is certainly not the first to know. Everyone should recover as soon as possible. There are good things waiting for us above mofengshiya!" The night has no evil to sink a voice way, immediately ate a few spirit elixirs, quick recovery injury.


    In the unknown area on the other side of mofeng stone cliff, a man stands in the void. He wears a white robe to beat the snow. He is very proud. There is a blue snowflake mark in his eyebrow, which emits a faint blue awn. The whole man is like a magic sword standing in the void. His whole body is majestic and turbulent. There are ten people looking at the man in awe below.


    If ye Wuxie is here, he will be able to recognize the man. Isn''t he Ye Qingcheng, the eldest disciple of the endless heavenly palace?


    "Are you ready?" Ye Qingcheng turned slightly, and two divine awns burst out. The meaning of the sword surged. Ten people nearby trembled and quickly lowered their heads.


    "I''ll go through fire and water, and I''ll never give up!" Ten people plonk on their knees and said respectfully.


    Ye Qingcheng nodded with satisfaction and waved. Ten figures appeared around Ye Qingcheng in an instant. The terrible momentum burst out. The black fog below roared and rolled continuously. Eleven people''s bodies flashed and fell directly into the abyss.


    On the other hand, a young man was carrying a huge cross sword, scarlet as blood. A great sword power was sent out, and countless sword Qi swept around him. However, he was resisted by that sword power and could not get close to him.


    The cross sword was buzzing and trembling, as if he had seen an old friend. The young man waved it at random, and the sword spirit changed rapidly. At last, it condensed into a lightsaber, which was held by the young man. A trace of sadness flashed in his eyes: "I didn''t expect that you still failed!"


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as the lightsaber flashed, it gave off a dazzling light. Between breathing, it changed into a face. The face was very blurred, and I couldn''t see the joys, sorrows and sorrows clearly. Suddenly, a voice rang out: "you are alive, and you are one ninth of the success."


    The young man frowned, his body trembled, his eyes turned red, and he held back his tears.


    "Po Tian, you were not so sad in those days." Light and shadow leisurely open mouth way, the voice is very hoarse, "think you have seen the old immortal, this matter you don''t need to blame him, everything is the fate of fate, teacher don''t believe in destiny, but firmly believe in cause and effect."


    "Oh," said the young man, embarrassed and bitter, "you started this road, but you were the first to fail, master! Po Tian, Po Tian... "


    With a puff, the young man suddenly knelt down, and two lines of tears could no longer help flowing out. Obviously, the identity of the young man was about to come out. It was Qin Lang who had disappeared for many days. Unexpectedly, he appeared here.


    What''s more, if you make yewuxie simple, you will be shocked. Breaking the sky is the reincarnation of the great power. What''s the identity of his master?"Don''t be sad. It''s been tens of millions of years. It''s not easy to be a teacher until now. I''m glad to see you when I''m dying. Of the eight of you, you are the youngest, but you are my proudest disciple." Light and shadow said with a smile, although the words were sad, there was no dejected color in the tone, on the contrary, they were very cheerful.


    "After so many years, I don''t know if the seven of them can still wake up. Fortunately, in those years, I didn''t let you inherit my way, but let you go a different way. So, they are different from me. I believe they will be able to come back." Light, shadow and road.


    "Well, I believe that all the senior brothers and sisters will come back!" Qin Lang tears, excited, very desolate heart: "the pulse of heaven nine people, in the future will be famous forever, let everyone in the world admire!"


    "Po Tian, do you remember the oath of that year?" Suddenly, the tone of light and shadow sank.


    "Don''t live for the sake of survival, just for the sake of freedom! I''ll never forget it Qin Lang Ning said in a hoarse voice.


    "That''s good. It''s just a pity," light and shadow sighed. "For hundreds of thousands of years, as the first person in the heavenly vein, I haven''t left my real inheritance. I have sealed the Heavenly Sword here. I haven''t found a successor all the time."


    "Po Tian swears that one day, he will find a real successor for the master!" Qin Lang said in a deep voice, with a look of shame on his face.


    "You don''t have to. It may be a good thing that the inheritance of being a teacher disappears. I thought I could use my will to make the common people feel at ease. Now it seems that it doesn''t work. The decision of the eight of you may be right. Heaven and earth are not benevolent. Why should there be a day when we regard everything as a cud dog?" Light and shadow sigh slightly, can feel a trace of sadness.


    "Master, you are full of peaches and plums. When the elder martial brothers and sisters come back, they will fight for nine days with one sword. They will never lose the reputation of master." Qin Lang''s voice was sonorous and forceful, and his determination was incomparable.


    "I believe you can do it. Some time ago, I made a divination for my teacher. He should come back soon when the great destruction is near. His way is different from yours. I must not underestimate him. Although I beat him half a move, I''m not sure if I do it again." Light and shadow murmured, took a deep breath, and looked anxiously at Qin Lang.

 Chapter 501

    "Master can defeat him, and heaven can defeat him!" Qin Lang''s fighting spirit soared to the sky, which was extremely frightening, like the potential to break the sky.


    The light and shadow are more and more condensed, and you can still vaguely see an old face. Your eyes are like torches, like two Heaven and earth swords. They are extremely fierce, but looking at Qin Lang, they are full of love.


    "In those days, if he had not been bent on practicing his own sword, heaven and earth would not have reached such a stage. After a period of time, there would have been a small destruction in heaven and earth, which would make heaven and earth restless. I guess that he might have really reached the last step. It would have been no difficulty for a man to have a big self-cultivation. If he could repair his nine swords again, he would have realized it. If not, he would have realized it However, the other side will not be so afraid, every time after a period of time will destroy heaven and earth The old man murmured, and a figure appeared in his mind.


    "Hoo


    Just at this moment, a figure suddenly flashed and appeared beside Qin lang. his body was bent, his face was haggard, and his body was integrated with the world. If he didn''t really see it, he thought he had seen a ghost.


    "Old immortal, here you are." The old man said with a smile, as if to see an old friend in general, obviously, it is the reincarnation of the master old immortal.


    "I''ll give you one last ride." The old immortal sighed.


    "I don''t believe you Qin Lang was very angry and overbearing, and his eyes flashed a killing mischief.


    "I didn''t say anything, ha ha, but, old friend, your body has reached its limit. I didn''t expect you to choose such a good place." The old man didn''t want to die, but he said with a smile, as if he envied the old man very much. "Ah, it''s a blessing to be able to die. It''s also a great freedom to leave this world behind."


    Qin Lang and the old man were silent for a while. Yes, who wants to carry a heavy burden?


    "You can keep master alive if you are old, can''t you?" All of a sudden, Qin Lang''s eyes brightened and he quickly held his immortal arm.


    "Po Tian, you have changed, and you shed tears." The old immortal said with a smile, and a smile flashed in his eyes, "isn''t it good to die? Why can''t old people want to die? "


    "As long as you can save the master and return the reincarnation disk to you, if not, you will never see him again." Qin Lang suddenly became powerful, and he didn''t have a powerful demeanor at all.


    "You try!" The old man said in a cruel voice. He looked at Qin Lang with fear in his heart. He believed that Qin Lang could do everything. Qin Lang grew up watching him.


    Qin Lang was speechless. He looked at the old man and said, "old friend, ready!"


    "Wait!" All of a sudden, the old man stopped saying that he would never die, and then he laughed: "ha ha ha, heaven does not fail me, heaven does not fail me..."


    In a trance, the old man seemed to fall into a crazy state, laughing.


    "Damn it, isn''t it a reflection?" The old immortal leisurely way, immediately in the eyes of a flash, to Qin lang way: "don''t worry, there is old immortal in, your master want to die also can''t."


    "Old man does not die, break the sky," the old man came back for a long time, and said in a deep voice, "my life should come to an end, you go."


    "Do you really want to die?" The old immortal looked at the light and shadow in surprise. Qin Lang was also at a loss.


    "For hundreds of thousands of years, finally there is one who can block the power of the emperor''s sword. My way will not die, my way will not die!" The old man was so excited that he didn''t have the slightest fear of death.


    "Master!" Qin Lang cried in a hurry. He knew that his master could live on this. If the inheritance had a successor, he would give it to him with his temper, and he would die at that time.


    "Po Tian, needless to say, I''m determined to be a teacher. You can go. Remember, I believe you can defeat him!" The old man was so determined that his light and shadow flashed and turned into a lightsaber. Then he burst into the void and disappeared in an instant.


    "Master!" Qin Lang was very anxious, but the old man had disappeared, and he didn''t know where he was going. "Old man doesn''t die, hurry up, save master!"


    The old immortal shook his head, sighed a little, and took a deep breath: "you know that no one can change what he is and what he decides. Besides, I don''t think his spirit has been completely destroyed, and he may not die. Do you still remember the oath of that year?"


    Qin Lang''s face sank, but he didn''t say another word.


    ¡­¡­ Yewuxie and others are at their peak. In the distance, on the sharpening cliff, there are people everywhere. In front of the huge cliff, they are just like ants. All of them quickly climb towards the top of the cliff, and they dare not fly. For thousands of years, no one has been able to come out of the abyss alive. Therefore, this abyss is also called the abyss of death.


    Opportunity and danger are the same. Although all the monks knew that Baibao cliff was dangerous, they all went there resolutely, which shows the greatness of it.


    "It''s about 146 li away from the cliff. Friar Dantian should be able to step on the cliff easily. As long as he steps on the cliff, there will be no more danger. With our strength, although only 80% of us can grasp it, it should be OK. Are you ready?" Night Wu Xie looks at the people as if they are making a decision.


    "Ready!" Everyone did not hesitate, decisive way."Good!" Ye Wuxie nodded, "no sword, you are with Liuyun, no regret, you are with no tears, merciless, you are with Yuquan, no wind, you are with Zhenting, no cloud, you are with Aoao, no rain, you are with mubai, spend the whole day together, you two are together, I support you in the rear!"


    "Yes Everyone nodded. The abyss was so terrible that he had to be afraid of it. Even if he was in a group of two, he was still a little worried. After all, no one had ever come out of the abyss of death alive.


    The evil team was ready to go, and all the people went up to the cliff with all their strength. More than a dozen figures flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    "Yes?" However, in an instant, people feel a terrible pressure. There seems to be a terrible suction under the abyss of death, pulling people very slowly. If it is normal, this distance is only a few breathing time for people.


    However, above the abyss of death, there was still a huge resistance, which prevented the people from moving forward. Even though they had already made preparations, they were still surprised, and several people almost fell down.


    "Hoo Hoo Suddenly, below the abyss, a fierce breath rushed directly above, spewing out, sweeping the night without sword and the fifth cloud away.


    "Second brother!" The night without rain and two people are close to each other, immediately shout, body shape a flash, shot to the direction of night without sword.


    "Yiyin!"


    A sword came out, and the rolling fog suddenly dispersed. The night without sword and the fifth cloud took a cool breath, and looked at the abyss of death in horror. Just a little bit, they were swept by the black fog.


    "No rain, thank you!" There was no sword in the night, and a heavy color flashed in my eyes.


    "Let''s go!" There was a big drink from night Wu Xie. He had a bad premonition in his heart. His spiritual sense was very strong. He felt that a huge breath was about to burst out under the abyss, just like a group of wild beasts roaring.


    They had no time to think about it. They were extremely afraid of the abyss of death and went to the cliff at full speed.


    In the distance, someone saw the evil team shriveled, and a gloomy smile flashed across his face.


    "As expected, they have been rewarded. There has never been such a situation in the abyss of death. As soon as they stepped into it, they were attacked by the black fog of the abyss of death."


    "Ha ha, who wants them to be too arrogant? If the evil team is destroyed here, it will definitely become an eternal joke of Tiange. Ha ha ha."


    ¡­¡­ However, before the words came to an end, dozens or hundreds of fog dragons rose up in the sky below the death abyss, setting off a wave of aura. During breathing, many monks in Dantian were directly dragged into the death abyss by the dark fog dragon. Some monks who watched the jokes of the evil team could not prevent them. Many of them fell into the void and disappeared into the death abyss.


    "How could you die? How can there be a riot in the abyss of death? It hasn''t happened for hundreds of years. Is there a strange treasure to be born? " Although some Dantian friars were terrified, they were more excited. The last time there was an aura riot in the abyss, many people got treasures, not only weapons, but also elixirs.


    Some friars of Dantian can match and resist the black fog dragon, but some friars who have just entered Tiange, and some friars with ordinary talent, are not so lucky. They are all engulfed by the black fog.


    "Ah..."


    A series of screams came out, the fog below the abyss became more and more frenzied, almost swept the whole Tianhe, countless black fog spewed up, the evil team was not much better, in pairs, many people were scattered.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a fog dragon swept through mubai''s place, shuttled through the void, and came near in the blink of an eye. Mujiabai was just a late cultivation of Qingtian, but how could he resist it? He saw a blood gushing out, and his whole body was blown out, almost penetrating his body, and his body turned into a streamer, shooting into the abyss of death.


    "Mubai!" At night, Wu Yu was surprised and roared. His body flashed, and his evil spirit rolled around him. He rushed to him without hesitation.

 Chapter 502

    Yewuye originally arranged yewuyu to go with mubai. However, in order to save yewuyu sword, he left mubai alone and was attacked by the fog dragon. He was ashamed. However, he didn''t regret that if it wasn''t for him, yewuyu sword and the fifth Liuyun would be swallowed by the black fog.


    "No rain, come back!" The night without evil roars. The evil team knows nothing about the abyss of death. It only knows that no one who goes in can come out alive. He never wants the night without rain to die here.


    However, the fog dragon roared and roared, and his voice rang through the sky. Without rain, he could not hear it at all. Moreover, even if he heard it, he would never look back.


    The surrounding space is constantly trembling, the aura is fierce, and endless turbulence is everywhere. At this time, no one can care about anyone. The body of night Wuxie is extremely strong, riding the wind and waves, constantly shuttling, opening the way for the people, and constantly coughing up blood. This aura riot is too untimely, early or late, just when the people step into it.


    "No rain!" Night without cloud pupil a shrink, see night without rain be trapped by a fog dragon, immediately exclaimed.


    "Don''t die, old devil!" Sima screamed, his body flashed, and rushed out first. A firewood chopper in his hand glowed with dazzling purple awn. The blade was fierce and fierce. Several fog dragons burst apart, and they came out with ye Wuyun and rushed towards Ye Wuyu.


    "Poof!"


    With a crisp sound, a huge fist suddenly appeared. One fist broke several fog dragons. In his arms, there was a woman in white, who was mubai. But at this time, mubai was unconscious.


    "No rain, go Ye Wuyun''s secret way is not good in his heart. He suddenly yells that at this time, ye Wuyu has been demonized. In this way, he will never last long. Although he often runs on Ye Wuyu, in any case, no one can replace him. He doesn''t have the slightest hesitation. Ye Wuyun rushes to Ye Wuyu, and Sima Aoao keeps up with him.


    "Boom..."


    A burst of roar, several fog dragons across the void, strange attack to the night without rain, the speed is so fast that people can''t catch up with it, night without rain is holding mubai in his arms, can only quickly retreat, however, around it, there are also several fog dragons surrounded, simply can''t break through.


    "Poof!"


    A figure flashed, and saw a white robed night cloudless in front of the night rainless body. His body was pierced into a big hole, and his face turned pale. He almost fainted.


    "Boss!" There was no rain roaring in the night, and the whole body''s momentum suddenly rose. Several demons suddenly appeared, and they collided with the fog dragon.


    In the air, there is no rain in the night, holding mubai in one hand and no cloud in the other hand, just like a God and devil, the figure retreats quickly.


    "Poof..."


    On one side of the night without rain, two swords cut across the sky and tore up several fog dragons. The two figures came with a roaring sound. They were in a mess, but they were not hurt. On the other side, a purple sword awn suddenly came. The night without rain was startled, and their bodies retreated. Even so, they were still injured by the sword awn.


    "Old devil, are you ok?" Sima came across the sky with a little worry on his face.


    "Damn, it was nothing, now it''s something!" The night without rain can''t help but scold the dirty words, don''t have good spirit of white, Sima Ao Ao Ao one eye, "take care of Mu Bai for me!"


    "Second brother, Liuyun, why are you here?" Night without rain surprised way, he is watching two people leave, oneself to save wood white just deep in bolt.


    "We''re afraid of your accident." No sword in the night, I can''t see clearly, but the divine sense can see that it is surrounded by endless fog dragons, and a terrible pressure * is pressing on the people.


    There was no rain in the night. He was moved. He knew that he could not do it. Even if he was alive or dead, he came to save himself. This was his brother. However, when he looked around, his face suddenly sank and he worried: "where are they, elder brother?"


    "With big brother here, they should be all right. It''s estimated that they have reached the cliff." The night has no sword to coagulate a voice way, although say so, still have a silk to worry in the heart.


    "That''s good," night without rain slightly relieved, but the heart is very heavy.


    "No rain, are you thinking about why big brother didn''t save us in the future?" No sword at night.


    "No, No." No rain in the night shakes his head. Obviously, he doesn''t hide the divine sense of no sword in the night.


    "I''ll tell you later that the most important thing now is how to get out of here. I feel that we are constantly falling into the abyss of death." There is no sword in the night. Looking around, the divine sense is blocked. I can''t see how far it is from the stone cliff.


    "Poof!" Suddenly, the night without sword suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, the spirit suddenly trembled, his face turned white instantly, and he was shocked and said: "what a strong sword power!"


    "Buzz..."


    A strange voice rang out, trembling in everyone''s ears, as if it came from Jiuyou, gloomy and frightening. However, looking around carefully, there was nothing.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a thunder burst, and the fog heaved up. Several fog dragons twinkled in an instant, as if they were materialized. In an instant, they bound the people''s bodies and could not move any more. The spirits were restrained, and several people were in a daze.There was a terrible pressure * on the crowd, and there was a clattering sound in the body. The whole body lost real energy quickly, and the body was weak. It could only fall down with the fog tide.


    Above the abyss of death, endless fog roars, blocking the way of all monks. The front road is blocked, and the back road is cut off. There is no room to turn back. All of us have to rush forward.


    It''s not only here, but also in all directions. I don''t know how many thousands of miles there are. The dense fog billows continuously. Thousands of friars are suffering. They are swallowed by the fog dragon and dragged into the abyss of death. The scene is very tragic. There has never been such a tragic event since the history of Baibao cliff.


    "No sword, no cloud, no rain, what about them?" Night without tears looked around in surprise, but found that there were six people missing, night without evil walking in the front, the body is in a mess, the other people are no better, however, the abyss fog sea is still roaring, I do not know when is the end.


    "Come with me, everyone!" The night without evil sinks into the road, and the thunder and light interweave all over the body. Within a radius of tens of feet, it turns into a thunder sea. The night without evil immerses itself in the thunder sea, turns the whole body into a real yuan, tries its best to break through the fog sea, and rushes out with the remaining eight people.


    "No evil, no sword, they''re gone!" Ye Wulei yells. However, ye Wuxie doesn''t seem to hear her words at all. She keeps driving ahead. Ye Wulei knows that if ye Wuxie used to be, she would never give up her brother. Even if she died, she would accompany her. However, now ye Wuxie has changed. In order to protect others, she gives up some.


    "No tears, let''s go first! Second brother, they are all right. " The night is merciless to coagulate a voice way, the first night several people have lock life jade Fu on the body, if the other side has an accident, can feel.


    "Go With a heavy face and a world of ice and snow, the night without regret can barely resist the violent impact of the fog sea.


    "Yes." Yewu took a deep breath. He didn''t tell them about Yewu''s abnormality. After all, she thought Yewu was still around him, and the previous Yewu would surely come back.


    In another place, ye Qingcheng led ten people to jump down the abyss of death. Ye Qingcheng clenched his fists and flashed a touch of excitement on his face. He thought in his heart, "ancestor, he once went down the abyss of death and left calmly. There is a big treasure under him, but he can''t take it out. This time, he must succeed!"


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, there was an explosion, and the sea of fog roared all around. A fierce breath came to my face. Countless tornadoes swept all over the place. Several people were rushed away by the fog dragon, their chest was pierced, unconscious, and only a few night pearls fell down quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Qingcheng was surprised and looked around in surprise. A strong pressure * came to him, his body clattered, and several blood bursts out "ah!"


    Several people screamed, turned into blood mist and dissipated in the void. Others also showed fear and were ready to flee upward.


    "To die!" Ye Qingcheng''s eyes were cold, a bell appeared in his hand, and a faint voice came out. The remaining four suddenly trembled, their eyes were lost, and they were empty. They quickly guarded Ye Qingcheng and tried to resist the pressure. Ye Qingcheng felt that the pressure was greatly reduced.


    "Snowflake seal, open!" The blue snowflake mark on Ye Qingcheng''s eyebrows seemed to be alive. It emitted a dazzling blue light, and all around it became bright. The blue awn turned into a light, which covered the area for several feet, and the black fog could no longer get close to it.

 Chapter 503

    On the cliff, Jun''s team and Zun''s team looked over the death abyss in horror. The black fog shrouded them, and they could not see clearly. The fog sea was still in a frenzy. Countless fog dragons roared and roared, and the heaven and earth roared. Half a cup of tea had passed, and the evil team had not come out yet. It was estimated that they had suffered.


    "Ah Yun Buji sighed a little. He had to say that the evil team was not born at the right time. When they came in, there was no difference.


    "Let''s go!" Sima Tianlin''s eyes flashed. He did not know whether he was happy or sad. He sighed.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, there was an explosion, and a sea of fog exploded. Then, the nine figures burst out, and they were in a mess. But they came out after all. It was the night without evil. The nine people quickly grasped the rock above the cliff, and then they breathed a breath.


    The nine people looked at the fog sea behind them in horror, as if it were the end of the world. However, for a long time, they still didn''t see a few people come out at night without a sword. There was a bad feeling in everyone''s heart.


    "Second brother, sixth brother, seventh brother, Ao Ao, mubai, Liuyun, them?" Night heartless two lines of tears gush out, the face is very embarrassed, these days, night heartless has become one with the people, just said there is a smile, but now, a few people suddenly disappeared.


    Night without regret and others eyes red, grief.


    "Third sister, fourth brother, fifth brother, don''t look at me. Up to now, there''s something I have to tell you first. You don''t have to worry. Suo Ming Jade Fu is still there. Second brother, they should be OK. Don''t tell Wu Xie about it." The night has no tears to spread a sound way, but she doesn''t know, lock life jade Fu also isn''t omnipotent.


    "Yes?" Three eyebrows a pick, revealing puzzled color, but three people are super intelligent generation, did not look back.


    "Now innocent, not your big brother!" No tears in the night.


    "What?" The three were so surprised that they glanced at Wu Xie from time to time.


    "Here''s the thing..." Night without tears and three people explained, at this time night without sword is not, she must let three people know, in case later by this time night without evil use, at that time will regret.


    The three men''s faces were uncertain. However, yewuxie didn''t find anything unusual. He thought that several people were grieving for the death of yewujian.


    "No wonder the elder brother ignored the safety of the second brother in order to save us." There was no wind in the night. I took a deep breath and said.


    Yewujian and yewuren have plans in their hearts. They pretend that nothing happened, but they are still worried about yewujian.


    After waiting for half an hour, the sea of fog finally stopped, and there was no sound around. However, several people still didn''t appear in the night without sword. There was no need to think about the end, and they must have fallen into the abyss of death.


    "Evil team, I call you arrogant, and finally six of you died, hum! Let''s die together All of a sudden, a sneer came from the top. A team looked down coldly. Before the evil team could react, huge stones fell down, and more than a dozen swords came to the evil team.


    At night, Wu Xie''s face was cold, and the endless anger in his heart broke out in an instant. He stared at his feet, like a roc spreading its wings, with a sea of thunder, roaring, and came to several people in the blink of an eye.


    "To die!" More than a dozen people''s faces changed, but they did not expect that the embarrassed Ye Wu Xie had such amazing fighting power. Fortunately, ye Wu Xie was the only one. Although they were surprised, they were not afraid. The power of rolling laws permeated and enveloped Ye Wu Xie.


    Night Wu Xie''s whole body is full of quiet gas, just like a wild beast. The fierce breath bursts out and ignores the sea of rules. At this time, night Wu Xie is full of grief and indignation. Unexpectedly, someone dares to provoke, which immediately arouses night Wu Xie''s endless anger.


    "Ah


    A scream, night Wu Xie grabbed a person''s legs, hands, face blue muscle burst up, Qiu long like muscle contains an explosive force, directly split the other party into two, a piece of blood splashed down, let people feel cold.


    He was simple and rough, with a little blood. He seemed to be crazy at night. Although there were several terrible knife wounds and blood gushing on his body, he didn''t care at all. In his eyes, he just tore the dozen people to pieces.


    The remaining ten people showed a trace of fear in their eyes. They did not dare to get too close to the night without evil. They wanted to strangle the night without evil.


    Below, the people of the evil team are also surprised. At this time, the night is innocent, as if they don''t know each other. It''s bloody.


    "Ah


    One man screamed and was taken out of his heart by Yewu Xie. When he pinched it, his heart burst open and some pieces fell on the side of the evil team. Even if everyone was not good at it, he could not help crawling all over his body with goose bumps.


    "Is this the night without evil?" In the distance, yunbuji looked at yewuxie in surprise. Although he didn''t know yewuxie very well, he still felt a trace of abnormality.


    Some monks did not dare to stay any longer and quickly climbed up the cliff.


    "Ye Wu Xie, don''t come here, don''t think I''m really afraid of you!" Several monks are hairy and innocent at night. They are fighting with them with the idea of dying together. They are already in a state of exhaustion, with white bones and a trace of golden blood flowing. They emit a fresh fragrance, just like a human form medicine."Die The night without evil roars, grabs a woman with both hands, turns her palms into claws, and directly takes off the woman''s head like a melon. With one blow, the woman turns into a blood mist. Before she dies, her eyes are full of fear.


    In less than half a cup of tea time, ten monks of Dantian have been killed by Yewu Xie. They are simple and brutal, and their means are extremely cruel. Yewu Xie''s momentum is rising, and they have entered the realm of Dantian.


    "Roar!"


    At night, Wu Xie roared up to the sky, his eyes were congested, his mouth was spitting out his tusks, and the sound of clang rang out. His bones were slowly dislocated, his face was ferocious, and his pain was incomparable. A series of black scales appeared on his arms, sending out a frightening cold light.


    "Ding Ding..."


    Several swords collided on the scales, and suddenly the sparks were all around. They didn''t hurt yewuye. Everyone was shocked. Yewuye was just a perfect place in the sky, but killing ordinary Dantian was like cutting vegetables and melons. Even Dantian was perfect, he couldn''t hurt him for a moment.


    "No evil, enough!" Below, night without tears roar, eyes moist incomparable, Jiao body a flash, quickly climb up, others quickly follow.


    However, the night seems to have lost consciousness, face if crazy, fierce light suddenly appeared, surrounded by blood fog, like a demon came.


    He killed hundreds of thousands of miles all the way, and climbed along the cliff of mofeng stone. No one who blocked his way could escape and all died. Many monks were so cold that they did not dare to make fun of him any more. As long as there was no evil in the night, the evil team could sweep them. Why did they make fun of him!


    But what they don''t know is that night Wu Xie has lost consciousness at this time, and he is no longer him. Although he is powerful, it is not his own strength!


    People in the evil team are very anxious, especially yewulei. They know that yewuxie has something wrong with his body, otherwise it can''t be like this. In this way, most of the friars in Tiange will be offended. This time, there will be a diamond team coming to the evil team, and even a king team.


    That''s not the most important thing. Most people are afraid that there is something wrong with yewuye itself. In that case, the first night will be in trouble.


    In this way, after three days, the body of yewuye has changed a lot. The body is covered with black scales, which makes people dare not get close to it. On its forehead, two horns grow, and there are thunder lights twinkling. Its palm turns into a giant claw. When you look carefully, it is exactly the same as the dragon claw.


    The whole body''s skeleton is misplaced. It''s totally not human like. The head is exactly the same as the real dragon in the legend. With red eyes, flashing blood, bloody mouth and fangs, everyone can''t help but gasp at this scene.

 Chapter 504

    The night without evil is like a devil. It turns into a terrible monster. Its strength is all over the sky, and its realm soars rapidly. There is no one to stop it. All the monks are cold in their hearts, so they quickly avoid the night without evil and flee to the top of the mofeng cliff.


    It''s said that mofengshi cliff is 18000 Li tall, and it''s as hard as climbing to the sky. But it took only seven days for yewuxie to appear on mofengshi cliff, and the evil team fell thousands of miles away.


    At this time, night Wuxie has completely changed its appearance, and behind him there is a dragon tail, covered with black dragon armor, shining and cold. The head is the same as the real dragon. Except for its body shape and human body, other places are almost dragon like.


    "The night is coming. Run away!" A monk roared and did not dare to stay at all, just like birds scattered. The emperor of Cang fled in all directions. He was scared when he mentioned that night was innocent.


    "Ang..."


    A dragon''s song resounds through the sky, the whole void suddenly trembles, and a great momentum bursts out. Within a radius of hundreds of feet, the earth suddenly breaks away, and rolling boulders leap away.


    "You are the night without evil!" Just at this time, dozens of figures came to this side quickly, and the whole body was ready to kill. The night of the terrible murderous spirit trembled.


    All of them are elixirs of Dantian cultivation. Obviously, they are members of the four golden teams.


    "Captain Jiang said he would kill you at mofengshiya. Today, you are doomed! It''s just crazy of you One of the leaders sneered. With a wave of his hand, dozens of people around him quickly went to fight. Obviously, they were all the vassals of the Huanglong team.


    "Ang..."


    Yewuye looks up to the sky and roars. His face is puffed up, as if he is struggling. But his body doesn''t listen to him at all. He stares at his legs and rushes straight into the crowd without any fear. The dragon claw turns into two blood knives, which contain the power of thunder and lightning.


    "Ding Ding Dang..."


    The sabre lightsaber rain, which contains the power of law, can''t break the body of Yewu Xie. Yewu Xie claps it out with one claw. It instantly penetrates a monk''s world, pinches and explodes the opponent. As soon as the dragon''s tail is thrown, several people are hit and fly.


    "No way, boss Jiang doesn''t mean that night innocence is just the cultivation of Qingtian. How can it be so strong?" After a few moves, some monks are scared. You know, now night Wu Xie has not exerted the power of the world, so he can maltreat and kill them. If he exerts the power of the law, how can he be powerful?


    "Even if it''s Dan Tian Da Yuan man? There are so many of us that we can''t kill him! " The man in the head, wearing a black robe and shining with four colors, has amazing strength. He is the only one who can fight against night Wu Xie. If night Wu Xie is not better than pure gold, he may have already died.


    "The road of blood is surging!"


    When a man drinks, the power of the world condenses into a river of blood flowing through the sky, which contains the great power of the law to trap the night Wu Xie. Other people quickly use their best means to kill the night Wu Xie.


    "Roar!"


    Yewuxie roars up to the sky, very unwilling. However, the opponent''s strength can''t be underestimated, and he can''t make money at all. Countless rules bombard yewuxie''s body, sending out endless golden light.


    "Boss, his body is too strong to kill him!" Some friars exclaimed, originally thought that so many people could kill yewuxie, but they didn''t expect that yewuxie would stand there and make them unable to kill. This is not human strength at all!


    "People''s eyes and neck are the weakest places. Attack his eyes and neck!" The black robed man said in a deep voice, and his heart was also shocked. The strangeness and power of the night without evil exceeded his cognition.


    Everyone knew that the colorful power of the law came out and shot at yewuye''s eyes. However, the amazing thing happened. Yewuye''s Dragon Armor exploded, twining his blood in the sky.


    "Ang..."


    With a roar of the dragon, the night without evil suddenly shot into the void. The body changed rapidly, and a click came out of the body. In the blink of an eye, it became hundreds of feet in size. A black dragon crisscrossed the void, with a flood of breath. The fierce waves rushed to the sky for tens of days.


    Compared with the black dragon, they are just like ants, too small, especially the majestic momentum.


    The black dragon''s body is covered with Black Dragon Armor and emits a dark light like black gold. Its body is made of divine gold, and several dragon whiskers swim in the void, just like two little dragons. Under the dragon''s body, there are four Dragon claws, which are extremely fierce. At one glance, it makes the soul throb.


    Night without evil coldly overlooking below, dozens of friars no one dare to come forward.


    In the distance, some of the monks who climbed up the mofengshi cliff saw this scene, and they could not help stepping back. Some of them didn''t fall off the cliff, and some of them didn''t dare to move forward, so they just went back along the original road and continued to climb on the cliff.


    "Hoo However, when they saw a scene in the distance, they were also surprised. Especially at night, with no tears, their faces turned crazy, their bodies flashed, and they quickly headed for the black dragon.


    "Evil team? Hum, everyone, give me the evil killing team The man in black robe is murderous, but he can''t be evil at night. He only takes out his anger with the evil team, and more than a dozen people will understand and rush to the evil team."Ang..."


    The black dragon roars, its tail swings, and instantly flies into the world of more than ten people. It turns over in the void. The dragon''s claws roar, and several friars suddenly explode. The dragon''s speed is not enough, and it directly kills the man in black robe.


    The man in black robe was shocked. The strength of yewuxie was so strong that he was shocked. If he stayed here, everyone had to bury his bones, but he was very unwilling.


    "Xuanyou sea of blood! Blast


    The black robed man roared, and a dark sea of blood gushed out of his body. He stood in front of yewuye, and exploded at the moment of submerging yewuye.


    "Let''s go!" The black robed man yelled, and his figure suddenly retreated. However, the black dragon suddenly penetrated the rolling dark sea of blood. His Dragon Armor fell off a lot, and his blood was dripping with blood. Even so, his momentum was even better than just now. Under his belly, there was a dragon claw shining, as if a fifth dragon claw would appear at any time!


    "No evil, stop it!" The night has no tears to shout a way far away, the tears burst into my eyes, recall in my mind that scene in the limitless God tower.


    "No tears, don''t worry. Our children are so lucky that no accident will happen." Night Wu Xie caresses night Wu Lei''s hair. Night Wu Lei nestles in night Wu Xie''s arms like a little bird.


    "Yes." Night without tears gently nodded, eyes full of gentle color.


    "The noumenon disappears. I have to tell you something. If you think it''s necessary, you can discuss it with Wu Jian," Yewu Xie suddenly let go of Yewu''s tears.


    "Innocent, what''s the matter?" Night without tears see night without evil so, there must be something big to happen, in the eyes of worry.


    "Hoo," night Wu Xie took a deep breath, looked up at the sky: "in fact, this body is not born to raise spirit, but I refine the body of a fierce beast!"


    "What?" Night without tears suddenly surprised, Jiao body a tremble, can''t help but back a few steps, surprised at night without evil.


    "Well," yewuxie nodded and continued, "you heard me right. This body is not born to raise spirit. It''s me for the time being. But once you leave Wuji tower, it may not be me any more."

 Chapter 505

    "Why?" Night without tears, can''t believe night without evil words, doubt way.


    "Because, when the noumenon leaves, my will is too weak. Once I leave the Wuji tower, I can''t suppress the will of that fierce beast." The night has no evil to sink a voice way, the facial expression is heavy.


    "To restore my memory?" Night without tears suddenly feel guilty, eyes with tears in the spin, "early know, I will..."


    Ye Wuxie hugs ye Wulei and shakes her head and says, "it''s none of your business. If it''s not for you, I can''t find it. I have to thank you."


    Hearing this, night without tears just slightly improved.


    "No tears." Ye Wu Xie suddenly cried.


    "Yes?" Night without tears looked up to night without evil, eyes flashed a touch of tenderness.


    "This life, I owe you, if the body is still alive, I promise to marry you, let all the gods come to celebrate, who dare not, I will let their blood as the blood fireworks of our wedding, I want to let the whole universe know, you are my wife of night without tears." Night without evil affectionate way.


    Night without tears can no longer help, tears rinse out, sobbing.


    "No matter how long it takes, I will remember it at night!" Yewu Xie''s eyes were firm and firm, then released Yewu tears and continued: "however, the priority now is to protect our brothers. I have a dream to create the peak with my brothers. The destruction of the heavens is imminent, and the strength of the first night is too weak. Therefore, I can''t suppress this body in the Wuji tower all the time. If I don''t show up, they can''t kill the battlefield, no tears ¡­¡­¡±


    Night without tears stretched out a jade hand to block night without evil mouth, forced to hold back tears: "I know, I know everything, this life, no tears is your wife, what wedding, no tears don''t care, just hope you can live well, if one day you are not, no tears will never live in the world."


    Night without evil deeply looked at night without tears, deep suction airway: "rest assured, I will live well, let you accompany me to live together."


    "Yes." No tears in the night.


    "It''s time for us to leave, but there''s one more thing I have to tell you," yewuye continued, "you know, my body is a fierce beast. Originally, Wuji God tower had suppressed it. However, Wuji still underestimated the fierce beast. He still had a real spirit in the depth of the body. He kept growing up. After several years, he has been able to communicate with me Will fight, and the noumenon disappears, and the spirit loses contact. The will of the body weakens day by day. One day, it will break out, and I will no longer be myself. "


    "You don''t want to ask me what kind of beast this body is. I know it''s harmful to you," he continued. "If one day, my body changes and becomes a monster, you must stay away from me, because I don''t know who I am. I can''t guarantee that I won''t hurt you and my brothers."


    "No, certainly not." The night has no tears and shakes his head fiercely.


    "Yes, and certainly! The two wills of this body compete with each other. I can suppress him for the time being. However, if something can stimulate the original will of the fierce beast, I can''t suppress it. This body will change greatly if... " Speaking of this, yewuxie hesitated, and his voice was hoarse. With a wave of his hands, a purple light covered yewulei. On the top of yewulei''s head, there was a purple exquisite tower, which continued to rise and fall, making yewulei more holy and extraordinary.


    "If this body becomes a fierce beast and grows a fifth claw, you must kill me with the Wuji God tower. Only my will can control the Wuji God tower, and another will can''t control it. Now I''ve helped you refine it, and you can control the Wuji God tower." Night without evil solemn way.


    "No, no tears, no limitless tower, no tears, as long as you are safe and sound!" Night without tears sobs a way, want her to kill night without evil, how can she promise.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the body isn''t dead, I can''t die. You didn''t kill me, but the fierce beast!" Ye Wuxie admonished, "do you want to kill them without sword?"


    Yewuxie''s delicate body trembles. Yes, if yewuxie does it to yewujian on that day, how chilling it will be, whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    "No tears, you must promise me, I believe, the body will come back!" Night without evil solemn way, deeply saw night without tears one eye.


    "Well, no tears, no tears promise you..." The night has no tears to draw a voice way, gallop all the way, quickly fly toward black god dragon.


    "No tears!" The night has no regrets a startle, quickly flies away, other people also facial expression a change, hastily follows.


    The black dragon, which was transformed by the night without evil, killed everywhere. The black dragon claws were covered with blood and broken meat. There were few monks left in dozens of Dan days. The man in black robe was pierced by the tail of the night without evil dragon and torn to pieces. Everyone was so scared that they didn''t even have the courage to watch.


    "Ang..."


    The black dragon roared, and its blood soared to the sky. Thousands of meters around, thunder surged, and the void was covered with dark clouds. A series of natural disasters gathered in the void and landed suddenly. The void all around suddenly howled, and many friars brought disaster to the pond fish. Dozens of friars who had been killed at night were the first to bear the brunt. All of them were smashed by thunder clouds and dispersed in the void."Boom!"


    When the thunder sea surges, you can see that the black dragon contains endless divine light, and the black scales emit a faint purple halo. The purple halo is constantly flashing, and its power is constantly increasing.


    Suddenly, the black dragon opened its mouth and roared at the sky with a huge suction. The thunder sea swept in and turned into a Thunder Dragon pouring in from the dragon''s mouth. The detonator crackled, and many scales fell off around the dragon. However, under the dragon''s neck, a purple scale grew. Unlike other scales, the scales grew in the opposite direction, obviously It is the scale of the black dragon!


    The night without tears is submerged by the endless thunder sea, the limitless God tower is suspended above the head, and the thunder light is blocked out, so it can''t get close.


    "Don''t come here!" Ye Wulei shouts to stop Ye merciless and others for fear of accidents. At this time, Long Hua''s Ye Wuxie is powerful and has entered the realm of Dan Tian''s full circle. He can break through Su Tian''s cultivation at any time. At that time, there will be no enemies here!


    "High!"


    Suddenly, the black dragon''s fifth claw is shining purple, and a small bump grows on the top of the dragon''s eyebrow, as if another dragon horn is about to break out. Everyone is numb. In the distance, yunbuji and Sima Tianlin''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and a look of horror flashed in their eyes.


    "Hoo The night without tears finally came to the night without evil, eyes moist incomparably, suddenly, Wuji God tower disappeared, night without tears the whole person toward the black dragon.


    "No tears!" The night is heartless, people shout, want to come forward, but was the majestic power to resist outside, can''t get close to a cent.


    "Poof!"


    The night without evil spewed out several mouthfuls of blood, and his face turned pale. The black dragon was too terrible to resist the pressure. But the night without tears and fear, his eyes were tender, and he said, "without evil, I''m sorry, I can''t do without tears."


    "Hoo A black dragon claw whistling, but a finger to grasp the moment through the night without tears of petite body.


    "No tears!" The night has no regrets, the night is merciless, people roar unceasingly, see tears constantly revolve, can''t believe looking at this scene: night has no evil to night without tears?!


    "Ang..."


    The black dragon roars. Two lines of blood and tears flow out of the bloody longan. His eyes are desolate, indignant, unbearable, bloody and very complicated.

 Chapter 506

    "Poof!"


    With a sudden wave of the black dragon''s claw, the purple dragon scale under the neck was torn off by Shengsheng and sprayed with blood mist. It is said that it is the inverse scale of the dragon, which can''t be touched by anyone, but it was torn off by the black dragon itself with bloody means.


    The black dragon whines and then flashes. A blood sword bursts out of Yewu''s body, and his stomach is pierced. The black dragon rolls in the void and quickly bumps into the cliff. At the same time, a purple counter scale slowly falls down toward Yewu''s tears.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible explosion broke the earth in an instant, with huge cracks all around, earth and stone flying and smoke rolling.


    Yewu regret several people quickly appeared in Yewu tears side, Yewu regret hold Yewu tears, at this time, Yewu tears is dying, however, a smile on his face, weak way: "innocent, he, he still remember me, he still remember me."


    "Without tears, why do you suffer?" Yewu cried with regret. Looking at Yewu''s delicate and weak body, she is a woman worthy of being pitied. However, she has been ill fated since she was a child and has hardly lived a peaceful life. Yewu loves her and she also loves Yewu. But it is because of this that Yewu can''t separate herself from Yewu.


    "Third sister, Wu Lei saw that even if Wu Xie became a monster, he still remembered me. He told me not to get close to him. This was given to me by Wu Xie. Even if he lost himself, he still remembered me." The night has no tears, the facial expression is very white, still force oneself to smile, this scene, let the evil team all tears can''t help any more, Hua Hua falls.


    Night without tears seems to be forgetful, has been muttering: "this is the dragon''s scale, Wu Xie into a monster, Wu Xie said, his will into this scale, and the fifth purple dragon claw, there is always one he will come back."


    "Well, big brother, he will come back." The night has no regrets to draw a voice way, wiped to wipe the tears of the canthus of the eye, cold like her, all couldn''t help but shed tears.


    In the distance, Yun Buji and Sima Tianlin have not left yet. They were surprised to see this scene. They thought that ye Wuxie was so powerful. Now they can see that this body is not the noumenon of Ye Wuxie, but the body of a fierce beast. They have to admire Ye Wuxie''s power! Also for the night with such a beautiful woman and sigh.


    Although I don''t know what the dragon is, the breath is absolutely incomparable. Especially the fifth dragon claw reminds them of the fierce beast in the legend.


    "Ang..."


    Almost half a cup of tea time, a dragon chant resounded through the heaven and earth. The black dragon rushed up from the earth, his whole body was dripping with blood, his armor fell off, and he was crying bitterly. If you look carefully, it seems that he was hurt by the sword Qi.


    Before half a cup of tea, there is a mysterious space under the Mo Feng stone cliff. In the space, there are colorful lights, and countless sharp swords. In the deepest part of the space, there is a forest of swords. There are thousands of swords in the forest, and the sharp sword power makes people tremble.


    "I didn''t expect that the archaic magic dragon still exists in the world? Is it the son of cangming? Hehe, a human wants to refine the body of the archaic magic dragon for his own use. It''s not a small idea. It''s good to give you some trouble. " An old voice rang out in the void, endless sword Qi suddenly disorderly string up, whirring.


    "Why, no, it''s not a fight? It''s pulling out the spirit of the archaic magic dragon and controlling it with will. It''s a lot of courage! " The old voice contained a trace of surprise, "let the emperor calculate, what''s your origin?"


    "Buzz..."


    Suddenly, all the families in the sword forest trembled, and the sword Qi flashed and condensed into a fuzzy picture. I could not see it clearly. I only saw a man in white robe, stepping on an archaic magic dragon, which had five claws. One of the claws was very distinct, which was different from the other four claws. It was purple. There was a dragon horn on his forehead But I can''t see the difference.


    "Ka!..."


    All of a sudden, a few crisp rings, all the swords are broken, sword Linton riot.


    "Can''t you see through it? It seems that it has a bright future. The more you can''t see through, the better. Ha ha ha. " It seemed that he didn''t care about the broken swords. Instead, he laughed.


    "When I was about to die, I gathered the dragon''s counter scale and even controlled the fifth dragon claw of the magic dragon. Eh, I put all my eggs in one basket to retreat and gather the third dragon horn. In this way, let me help you. I hope you can succeed!" The old man''s voice was very surprised. Suddenly he laughed and burst out from the sword forest. The speed was so fast that he was thousands of miles away.


    Among these breaths, the fierce sword covered the black dragon, and a great sword gas poured into the body of Wu Xie at night. The fifth Purple Dragon disappeared in a flash, and its eyes seemed to recover a little pure brightness. At the same time, a huge space appeared around it.


    "The fifth dragon claw should not be born, but there are more dragons with three dragon horns. Ha ha ha ha." An old voice sounded around.


    The black dragon looked around blankly and suddenly said respectfully, "thank you for your help, yewuye. Thank you very much!""You are good. I like you. I didn''t expect that cangming''s offspring would be refined by you. Hahaha, if cangming knew, he would have to vomit blood. Hahaha." The voice had no scruples and burst out laughing. It was obvious that yewuye had regained a trace of consciousness and looked around in surprise. He was extremely shocked. Unexpectedly, there was such a powerful figure under the sharpening stone cliff, who could control his body at will, and even didn''t care about the body of the archaic magic dragon.


    Night without evil eyes flash, heart surprised, the old man called himself the emperor, is absolutely the legend of reincarnation strong, no doubt, see that the old man has no intention of the body of the ancient magic dragon, but to save themselves, also do not hide: "do not hide the elder, this body is the body of the dark."


    "What?" The old man was suddenly surprised, then laughed and said: "it''s really dark. Ha ha ha, no matter what, I think you have extraordinary will. Are you willing to inherit the inheritance of this emperor?"


    "I''m joking. Haven''t you found it?" Night without evil light a smile way, as if he had already guessed general.


    "Oh?" The old man was slightly surprised.


    "Previously, I and a group of brothers Guan mofeng Shiya were injured by the sword force. Only the younger brother who used the sword had nothing to do with it. I think the elder generation should know everything about Baibao cliff." The night has no evil smile way, also don''t break, "this is younger generation two younger brother''s chance, also is elder generation''s chance, younger generation don''t participate in."


    "Ha ha ha, Xiao you is really interesting, not bad." The old man laughed and was very satisfied with Yewu''s nature.


    "In my opinion, the sword power of the elder is similar to that of heaven and earth. It contains nine kinds of sword power: Hua, Xu, Ao, Jing, Dang, kill, Bu, Po and Wu. I don''t know the name of the elder?" The night has no evil to coagulate a voice way, that sword potential makes him very curious, quite strange.


    "Oh? Do you know the secret of heaven and earth sword The old man was slightly surprised. Obviously, he knew that yewuxie must have something to do with it. Otherwise, he couldn''t have missed yewuxie''s past and future. He immediately said with a smile, "can you still see it in your eyes?"


    Night without evil hesitated a little, the dragon body hovered in the void, for a long time just said: "nine sword is strong, younger generation has practiced, although still can only display the power of the fifth sword, but always feel that the ninth sword does not exist."


    "Why?" The old man was shocked at last. He didn''t know that yewuxie was also a sword master and had a good opinion of kendo.


    "The eight swords of Hua, Xu, Ao, Jing, Dang, Si, bu and Po are all the swords of destruction. If there is nothing, why should it be destroyed? Only you need to destroy it. If you have it, it should not be the highest level of kendo. I believe that the highest level of Kendo should be nothing!" Yewuxie explained that the old man was more interested in him and didn''t mean any harm to him. Taigu magic dragon didn''t care a bit. For such a man, there was nothing to hide from him, and he didn''t have any reservation. Besides, it was an opportunity to discuss Kendo with such a strong man.


    "No? Do you have any The old man murmured, and his voice sounded around. Suddenly, in front of the huge dragon body of Yewu evil, a light and shadow flashed. It was a white haired and white browed old man with a very ruddy face. He was wearing a white robe, standing with a negative hand, stepping into the void, and walking towards the body of Yewu evil. Behind him, it was like the world of thousands of swords, which made people look impenetrable and profound.


    "I''ve seen you at night." Night without evil even busy road, this is a very strong, worthy of his respect.


    "Old fudge, one day." The old man said with a smile.

 Chapter 507

    "Strange day?" The night has no evil heart Na Na Road, on the face a burst of blankness, obviously, this name he has not heard.


    "Hoo


    Suddenly, one day, with a little finger, a white sword darted out from his fingertip. Endless sword Qi enveloped the body of yewuxie Taigu magic dragon, and the bones in his body immediately clattered. Between breathing, the body of yewuxie disappeared, and yewuxie instantly recovered to its original state.


    The night has no evil heart to startle, strange have the strength of day, completely exceed his imagination, in the heart according to believe, this person is absolutely one of the strongest in the world!


    "Thank you, master." In ancient times, ye Wuxie had never heard of this person, let alone seen him. However, in ancient times, there were absolutely few people who could compare with such means, unless they were ancient or even strong! Therefore, the night without evil heart also probably had estimated.


    "Xiaoyou has a unique view on kendo. I don''t know if this day''s sword formula can be further improved in Xiaoyou''s eyes?" One day, he waved his hand and sat in the void with his knees crossed. His sword Qi flashed endlessly all around him. He had his own track, and there was no collision. It was very mysterious.


    Night Wu Xie exclaimed at the means of heaven. Suddenly, his eyes flashed and he was surprised and said, "is the heaven and earth sword formula created by the elder?"


    "It''s a pity it''s not in the eyes of my little friend." Qi one day shook his head in self mockery.


    Night Wu Xie''s heart trembled, and he looked at the strange heaven in front of him. But he knew that the heaven and earth sword formula was the most powerful sword skill in ancient times. Although there was no skill, the nine sword moves, when practiced to the highest level, absolutely had the power of destroying heaven and earth. Few people in the world could defeat him. Unexpectedly, it was created by the person in front of him!


    "I''m joking, master. The heaven and earth sword formula and nine sword moves are extremely powerful. Each move contains the ability to destroy heaven and earth, and even create the world again. How dare you be weak?" Yewu Wuxie shakes his head. Tiandi jianjue is of great help to his kendo. Every move contains a strong will. Every time you break through, you will gain another harvest. If this is not in Yewu Wuxie''s eye, it is estimated that there are not many skills in the world that can be in his eye.


    "Re create the world, re open the world? Hehe, although I am confident that I can create the world again, I can''t open the world again. Otherwise, I won''t take a road of no return. " Strange one day shook his head, eyes as sharp as a sword, staring at the night without evil, as if to see through the night without evil in general: "little friend, don''t digress from the topic, I won''t see the wrong person, your Kendo, go alone, all the ways in the world, master, although you don''t understand, but you have walked in front of the same generation."


    "The younger generation nodded his head. If there is nothing in his mind, it is the word" no evil sword ", which means" no evil sword. "


    "Evil?" I frown a little one day.


    "Well," yewuxie nodded, "there are three thousand ways of heaven, one of which is kendo. It can contain the way of time and space, the way of life and death, the way of the world, the way of reincarnation, the way of the world. But the sword of the younger generation does not contain any way of heaven. The sword follows my heart, which is my kendo."


    "There is no way of heaven?" Strange one day eyebrow a pick, in the eyes flash a surprised, "can let me see?"


    "Please The night has no evil to order to nod, the right hand spreads, too evil sword moment appears in the hand, the faint light glitters, a burst of trembles to sing, imitate if very excited.


    "This sword is not bad." One day, Qi nodded slightly, but this made the night silent for a while. Among the treasures of the same level, the Taimo sword is absolutely the king of the sword, which is incomparable. But in the eyes of the old man, it''s just good.


    Then the old man saw only one point. A sword suddenly came out, just like ten thousand swords trembling and the void whirring. At night, Wu Xie stepped on his feet, and his body flew upside down. A look of horror flashed in his eyes. The old man controlled the Kendo and reached the point of terror. The lightsaber suddenly turned and penetrated the void, and came from behind Wu Xie.


    Taimo sword trembles slightly, and a black awn passes by. It contains a trace of the way of time and space, but it is not like the way of time and space. It is very strange that it cleverly swings the lightsaber.


    "Interesting." One day, Qi nodded a little, then several lightsabers came out together and besieged yewuxie from all directions. Yewuxie''s face sank, and he was very surprised. Those lightsabers even contained more than ten kinds of heavenly meanings.


    However, there is no evil in the night. A black whirlpool on the tip of the sword of Taimo sword bursts out, rippling in all directions, like a water wave. A light pattern twinkles and covers many lightsabers. The two suddenly become deadlocked.


    They didn''t use any swordsmanship. It was a contest of swordsmanship in their hearts. It was just a matter of substance.


    "Hoo The lightsaber disappeared, and the pressure of yewuxie was greatly reduced. He said with a smile to qiyoutian, "I admire you for your talent."


    "Oh?" Strange day natural know, night without evil certainly saw what.


    "Master''s Kendo contains 3000 kendo. Such a feat is rare in the world." Yewu Xie takes a deep breath of the airway. Although it only has two moves, Yewu Xie has already seen that the sky is strong. 3000 Kendo has been able to transform freely and integrate with each other.


    "If it''s really rare, why three thousand? One is enough." One day, he sighed and his face was very lonely.


    "Master''s Kendo is the best interpretation of" you ". Why sigh like that?" Night without evil frown, doubt way."As Xiaoyou said," you "is not the highest level of the sword. It''s just that I found it a little late at first, otherwise it would not have come to such a level." Qi Youtian shook his head, and then his eyes flashed a trace of brilliance, and his expression suddenly cheered up: "however, you are just the realm of the blue sky. Moreover, your heart of the sword is very tough and broad. It''s still time for you to have a chance Surpass me and reach the real peak of Kendo


    "None?" Yewu Xie shakes his head, and his eyes are at a loss. "How difficult is that realm? I don''t have much hope for it. However, my second younger brother''s sword heart is very pure, and he is born with a sword bone. He must be able to reach that realm!"


    Speaking of this, a touch of perseverance flashed in yewuxie''s eyes. Obviously, he was full of confidence in yewujian! He continued: "moreover, the sword without a sword is only one of the three thousand sword ways. The heart of the sword is like a rock. The most important thing is that the sword without a sword is the real" nothing "!"


    "None?" Strange one day suddenly surprised incomparably, wish immediately Kendo night no sword general.


    "Yes, it''s none!" Yewuxie affirmed, "in those days, I gave him the word" Wu ". I just hope he can surpass me and reach the highest level of Kendo!"


    "Since you have already found out, why do you want to take a different road?" Strange one day doubt looking at night without evil, he can''t believe, night without evil is to break through the realm of dragon Yuan just know.


    Yewu Xie smiles bitterly, shakes his head and says, "I''m a reincarnated man from ancient times. Kendo is not pure anymore. This road is impassable."


    "I see." Strange one day slightly relieved, a deep look at the night without evil.


    "What''s more," yewuxie continued, "although I''ve sealed up a memory, I still know that there is only one person who can reach the end of every road. Maybe I hope more."


    "Yes." Strange one day nods, suddenly pupil a shrink, surprised looking at night innocent, shocked way: "do you know heaven and earth nine pulse?"

 Chapter 508

    One day, Qi Tian''s eyes on Wu Xie at night were not so indifferent. Although he knew that Wu Xie at night was not simple, the secret of the nine veins of heaven and earth was still the secret of ancient times, which was rarely known in later generations. It was the taboo of all monks.


    "I also learned from the memory of Cang Ming that all the fighters are marching forward in array. In every pulse, only one person can reach the peak and fight against Tianwei together!" Night without evil nodded, did not hide, then said with a smile: "if the younger guess is good, the elder should be one of the pulse of the fight."


    Qi Youtian was surprised. He took a deep look at the night and inhaled deeply: "yes, I am the one who fights the pulse of heaven and earth! How did you guess that? "


    "From your name." Night without evil smile way.


    "Name?" Strange one day strange way, a name can guess his identity?


    "Of course, there are nine sword moves of Tiandi jianjue: Hua, Xu, Ao, Jing, Dang, kill, Bu, Po and Wu. With the word" Tian "added at the end, they are Hua Tian, Xu Tian, Ao Tian, Jing Tian, Dang Tian, kill Tian, bu Tian, Po Tian and Wu Tian. All the nine sword moves contain powerful Dao of" dou ". The danxuan universe is the inheritance place of one pulse of Dou." The night has no evil to analyze the way carefully.


    "It''s true that I inherited heaven and earth''s sword pulse with my younger martial brother. Unfortunately, I finally took a different path. Heaven and earth''s sword pulse was divided into two, which became heaven''s pulse and earth''s pulse. Heaven and earth''s sword pulse must be combined with nine swords in order to exert the greatest power. My younger martial brother founded heaven and earth''s nine swords and melted nine wills into nine magic swords. However, I didn''t agree with them at that time," he said Tian nodded, as if falling into an old memory, but he didn''t know that yewuye had already been shocked. Is Tiandi Jiujian the elder''s younger martial brother? Is it also the descendant of the pulse of heaven?


    You know, even in ancient times, the master of heaven and earth nine swords was a god like figure. I thought it was just a legend, but I didn''t expect it was true!


    However, Qi Youtian didn''t care about the innocent expression of night. He continued: "I think that sword is only a tool after all. Even if it has spirit, it''s still not as good as human. Only human can exert the power of one pulse of heaven. Therefore, I spent thousands of years to find eight disciples and pass on their will of one sword. Unfortunately, I miscalculated myself, the pulse of heaven and earth It was born for all the spirits of heaven and earth. Why respect heaven and have heaven? "


    Speaking of this, Qi one day sighed deeply. However, when he saw that the night was innocent, he seemed to see hope: "after waking up for hundreds of thousands of years, I finally saw hope again!"


    Night without evil a moment of silence, to reach the old state, already see through the red world, the only thing they can not let go, only one thing, that is responsibility!


    "Little friend, I can''t see through your future, but I''ve never been wrong about people. The more capable a person is, the more responsible he is. I beg you for this." There is a great way.


    "I''m not talented, but I''ll do what I can!" Strange one day to his kindness, as long as within the scope of their own strength, night will not refuse.


    Whoo!


    There was a flash of white light. A white broken sword appeared in Qi Youtian''s hand. It took up the vicissitudes of life and sent out a supreme sword. It was extremely fierce. Even if it was broken, the sword was still powerful.


    "This is the sword order of heaven. I was broken by my master at that time. Although I had eight disciples, I still didn''t feel at ease and didn''t dare to give it to any of them. Whoever holds this sword order is the heaven of heaven and earth. I know I don''t have many years. I hope you can choose a disciple for me and give it to them to master heaven and earth''s sword pulse again!" One day, he said solemnly.


    "What is it?" The night has no evil to hesitate for a while, in the heart secretly stomach Fei, strange one day dares to so deliver sword order to oneself a stranger, let him re elect a vein of heaven. Just absolutely extraordinary? Absolutely impossible!


    If this news is revealed, not to mention that Qi Youtian''s eight disciples don''t want to. If his younger martial brother knows, there is absolutely no good fruit to eat. Who knows when the master of heaven and earth''s nine swords will appear, there will be endless troubles. I have to say that Qi Youtian has a deep mind, but ye Wuxie is not so easy to deceive.


    Some things are very hot and can''t be touched easily. If you are an ordinary person, you will not hesitate to pick them up. It''s a great honor to re elect the God for one of heaven''s veins. However, you also have to have that ability. Night innocence is always a person who can do what you can.


    "Xiaoyou, are you worried about my younger martial brother?" Qi one day smiles and naturally sees the meaning of Yewu Xie. Yewu Xie is silent for a while. Qi one day goes on: "you think it''s right. The other part of the sword is really in my younger martial brother''s hands. However, he has rebuilt nine swords. I calculate that he can''t reappear in the world without tens of thousands of years. Xiaoyou still have enough time. I believe that after tens of thousands of years, Xiaoyou''s strength is absolutely not good We''ll stay where we are. "


    Night Wu Xie is still indifferent, and dare not take the sword order, thought for a long time: "the elder generation is not afraid that I give this to my second brother?"


    "If you absolutely can, do whatever you want." Strange one day laughs a way, as if don''t care about this sword order at all.


    The night has no evil heart to draw out, how can he really give the sword order to the night without sword, before the night without sword is strong, the sword order absolutely may want the life of the night without sword!


    "In order to thank you, I can help you. And then," said Qi Youtian with a smile. Speaking of this, a jade card appeared again in his left hand. It was like a wild beast in hibernation. "This jade token is the key to the ancient immortals. With your talent, you will enter it in the future It''s the icing on the cake. ""The ancient immortals?" Yewu Xie''s face changed, and he was slightly surprised. In his first life, Yewu Xie naturally heard about the great destruction of the ancient world, the collapse of the ancient immortal world, which was severely damaged, and then disappeared. The nine infinite monks in the universe were looking for it, but never heard of it.


    It is said that there is a secret of ancient times hidden in the ancient immortal realm. If you enter it, you can get the chance to take the last step. Countless Nirvana peak strongmen keep looking for it, but the ancient immortal realm never appears in the world.


    At that time, the first generation also searched for the universe for several times, and finally had to give up. But unexpectedly, one day, there was a jade order in his hand. As long as he used this jade order, he could open up a way of time and space, which could lead to the Immortals.


    "Yes, it''s the ancient immortal realm, which contains the secret of reincarnation. Are you interested?" Strange one day laughs a way, unexpectedly hanged night Wu Xie appetite, see night Wu Xie for a long time not language, strange one day continues a way: "since small friend is not interested, that calculate, the heaven of heaven and earth sword pulse is chosen by God."


    "I can promise you!" The night without evil even busy road, he is also a mortal, flesh and blood, naturally have * *, what''s more, this wasteland immortal domain * * is too big.


    "Good," Qi one day directly threw the sword order and jade order to yewuye. He followed them a little. Several swords covered yewuye. Yewuye''s eyebrows picked. He didn''t expect that Qi one day would give him a hand. But in a moment, yewuye was relieved. He only felt that his soul will was climbing rapidly and suppressed another will in his body.


    "I can only help you here. Your body will have been separated from the noumenon. In ten years, your body will not turn into dragon. But after ten years, I can''t guarantee it. It depends on your own nature." Almost ten breath time, strange one day sink a voice way.


    "Thank you, master. Ten years is enough!" Night without evil slightly a ceremony, ten years time, if still can''t suppress the will of cangming, that is his life this disaster.


    "Well, the fate of heaven and earth''s sword veins is up to you. Take care of yourself. There are still a few strands of nature in this cliff, which are hidden deep in the ground. Whether you can get it depends on your chance." Strange one day nodded, light and shadow suddenly fade, a few breathing, light and shadow completely disappeared, surrounded by a quiet, as if nothing happened in general.

 Chapter 509

    After a few breaths, a black dragon rushed out of the cliff, howling. Its scales fell off and blood gushed. However, compared with before, the black dragon had some changes.


    Under the dragon''s belly, the fifth dragon''s claw disappears. Above the dragon''s head, the third dragon''s horn finally breaks out, emitting a trace of purple God awn.


    Many friars around were surprised, but they did not expect Longhua''s night innocence to appear again. Suddenly, they were cold all over and ran away quickly.


    Whoo!


    The body of the giant dragon suddenly flashed and turned into a man in black. It was night without evil. The whole body of night without evil was full of thunder and light. It was a power of despising the world. It was extremely terrifying. Looking at several people in night without tears, there was a trace of guilt and tenderness in his eyes.


    Body shape a flash, night without evil quickly appeared in the night without tears several people side.


    "Yiyin!"


    Among the calcium carbide sparks, several swords crossed the sky and came quickly. As soon as the night changed, Wu Xie''s face changed and his body retreated. He said: "merciless, no wind, I''m big brother!"


    "If you are big brother, you won''t hurt no tears!" Night ruthless cold voice way, a sword everywhere, without the slightest affection, but, his body is trembling, as if don''t want to night innocent hand in general.


    Yewuxie''s eyes flashed a trace of desolation. Looking at the woman in yewuhui''s arms tenderly, yewuhui glared at yewuxie and quickly healed yewuxie''s tears. Fortunately, yewuxie of Longhua didn''t do her best at that time. Otherwise, yewuxie would have fallen on the spot.


    "No tears, it''s me, I''m innocent." The night has no evil to tremble a voice way, arrow step toward the night has no tears to walk.


    However, how can ye Wuxie and ye Wufeng get out of the way? Their bodies flash and they fight against Ye Wuxie. This time, ye Wuxie doesn''t dodge at all. Two blood swords burst out from his chest, and the whole person kneels down and coughs blood.


    "Are you really big brother?" Night without wind surprised at night without evil, if it is another will, absolutely impossible not to fight back.


    "It''s me!" The night has no evil point to nod, a tiny smile way, very sad.


    "Brother, it''s really you!" Night ruthless arrow walk to night without evil side, hands supporting night without evil arm.


    "Well, that will has been suppressed by me. Within ten years, it should be all right." The night has no evil to nod, the facial expression is very white, didn''t make explanation with the public much, between brothers, these are not necessary at all!


    The night mercilessly helped Yewu Xie to Yewu''s side. Yewu Xie rushed up and stroked Yewu''s head. Two lines of tears rolled out and said in a trembling voice: "no tears, I''m sorry!"


    Night without tears slowly opened his eyes, pale face flashed a smile, stretched out his hands to touch night without evil cheek, tender incomparable, weak way: "without evil, you come back, I''m not a dream!"


    "I''m not good, I''m not good." As the saying goes, if a man has tears, he doesn''t flick lightly, just because he hasn''t been to the most affectionate place. At this moment, yewuye is no longer the tall man like a God, but an affectionate husband and brother!


    "As long as you are OK, you will be satisfied without tears." Yewu tears said with a smile. His face turned pale and his eyebrows were frowning. There was a trace of pain. It was obvious that the injury in his body was too terrible and his spirit was damaged. If Yewu had not been treated all the time, Yewu tears would have died.


    "Brother, no tears of injury!" All of a sudden, Yewu regrets and says, her eyes are very red. Obviously, she can''t save Yewu tears. Otherwise, for such a long time, the vitality in Yewu tears won''t be lost so fast, and there is no improvement at all.


    Yewu Xie is extremely anxious. Holding Yewu''s tearful hand, a trace of Zhenyuan quickly infiltrates into it. His face turns pale without any blood color, just like Madness: "impossible, impossible!"


    "No evil, as long as you come back, no tears will not worry, just evil tears, you must find him, let him grow up happily." The body is weak, and the whole night has come to an end.


    "No, I won''t let you die, no tears, I said, to give you a beautiful wedding, wind Scenery Light marry you into the door of the night home, I want you to accompany me all my life, life after life, never separated." The night has no evil to tremble the voice way, the facial expression a burst of trance, before of a scene quick flash brain.


    "From now on, you will join the first night and be my brother and sister. You will never cry again in this life. From now on, you will be called night without tears..."


    "Stay with me in the future. I won''t let you leave. Let''s go and see my grandparents with me..."


    "From now on, no matter where I go, I''ll be by your side and never leave..."


    "I promise to marry you openly and let all the gods come to celebrate. If anyone dares not to come, I''ll let their blood be our wedding''s blood fireworks. I want the whole universe to know that you are my wife..."


    ¡­¡­ One picture after another appears in the mind of Yewu Wu Xie. It pains Yewu Xie''s heart, just like ten thousand swords pierce the heart. However, everything has not yet come true. The beauty is in danger, and she is helpless.


    "Ah..."


    Night Wu Xie roars up to the sky, and the empty clouds are blown up in an instant. Some monks who have not left are surprised and look at night Wu Xie in surprise."Poof!"


    The night without evil suddenly spurts out several mouthfuls of blood, the blue veins on the face suddenly rises, the dead embrace night without tears, for fear that this is a dream, wake up after the dream, night without tears no longer.


    "By the way, Ming Feng, Ming Feng must be able to save Wu Lei!" Yewu Xie''s eyes flashed, and a light flashed through his dark pupil. He gave Yewu''s tears to Yewu regrets. No matter what else, although Baibao cliff could not let the strong man above sutian enter, Yewu Xie still fought hard, quickly made a seal with both hands, and yelled: "heaven and earth, soul order!"


    However, the original call light door did not appear, there was no movement around, silent.


    "Heaven and earth, soul order!" Yewu Xie drinks again, but Mingfeng still doesn''t appear. Yewu Xie''s face turns pale and his heart is very unwilling. In his mind, he suddenly remembers a sentence from Qi Youtian: your body will has been separated from the body, and your body won''t turn into dragon in ten years.


    Without the will of noumenon, that is to say, it is impossible to summon Ming Feng! Yewu Xie trembles all over, kneels down and climbs to Yewu Lei''s side. Other people look at this scene with a burst of grief. They know that Yewu Xie is a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. The person they love most is right in front of their eyes, but there is no way to deal with it. Ordinary people can''t understand this kind of pain.


    The friars around seemed to have forgotten the ferocity of the night, and they felt sad.


    "Innocent, my body, I know, you don''t have to be sad, don''t be sorry for Yuxin sister, Yuxin sister is very strong, not only me, she is willing to give up her life for you." There is no tears in the night. There is a sad smile on my face.


    "This life, my heart has been full of you, how can I accommodate others?" Night without evil face haggard incomparable, heart in dripping blood, kiss night without tears forehead.


    "Without tears, I don''t want you to do wrong. Sister Yuxin is better than no tears Well, you You must Must forget me, have Yuxin elder sister to take care of you, no tears No tears, no worries... " There is no tears in the night, his face is miserable, and his mouth is full of blood. People can''t help but feel pity for him. When he hears it, he is in tears, and his body is losing vitality quickly. When his body is soft, there is no sound in an instant.


    "Ah..." Yewuxie raised his head and roared, his body trembled, his hands holding yewulei''s pale face, two lines of blood and tears rustling down.


    Poop!


    There was no regret in the night, no mercy in the night, no wind in the night. The wind and fire were burning all over the sky, and the wind and fire lasted for months. Chen Zhenting and Yuquan fell to their knees suddenly, their faces were bloodless, and they were very sad.


    "If I forget you, my heart will be gone." The night without evil bowed his head and trembled. Tears fell on the night without tears face and whispered: "no tears exist in the world. A sword is a beauty. If you don''t become an immortal, you can rest assured that soon, without evil will accompany you."


    "No tears, do you remember? We have to watch the rising and setting of the sun together, and we have to travel all over the world together


    "At that time, we will watch the evil tears grow up together, get married and have children, live a happy life in peace..."

 Chapter 510

    In a trance, yewuxie talks to himself, with a sad smile on his face and a delicate body without tears in his arms.


    "No tears, you sleep first. I''ll wake you up when the sun sets. I haven''t watched the sunset with you for a long time." The night kisses Wu Xie''s forehead and tears.


    Night without tears, calm face, as if asleep in general, with a smile, see night without evil came back, the heart has nothing to worry about, because she knows, night without evil will find their children, raise him happy to grow up.


    There was a cold wind, which made everyone shiver. The monks around felt sad. Just now, they were cold-blooded and merciless monsters, but now they have become tender husbands. Some people''s hatred and intention to kill the innocent night have disappeared.


    There is truth in the world. Now in the cultivation world, especially in the killing battlefield of tiantiange, this scene has not been seen for hundreds of years. A group of monks only feel a warm current in their hearts.


    In the distance, Jun''s team and Zun''s team have never left. They look at Ye Wuxie in a very complicated way. This man, who has always been their opponent, treats his wife and brother with great love. How many people in the world can compare?


    Bloody killing? It''s just to let his brother live. If it wasn''t for the other party to ignite the anger in yewuxie''s heart at the time of yewuxie''s anger, it wouldn''t break out all the way out of control.


    "Du, du..."


    Suddenly, cloud uninhibited step out, eyes slightly red, slowly toward the evil team.


    "Captain!" Du Tian quickly cried, his face very complicated.


    However, Yun Buji didn''t look back and walked straight ahead, as if he had made a decision.


    Night ruthless and others turn to look at cloud uninhibited, night Wufeng slightly shakes his head, indicating that cloud uninhibited don''t get close, at this time, night uninhibited has lost consciousness, in case of a storm, I''m afraid it will hurt cloud uninhibited.


    "Evil childe!" However, cloud uninhibited but regardless, directly to the night in front of no evil.


    "No tears, darling, don''t sleep. It''s going to sunset. It''s time to get up. If you sleep for a long time, you''ll get fat. That''s not beautiful. Don''t you love beauty the most?" Yewuye didn''t see the arrival of yunbuji at all, and didn''t hear what he said. He kept talking to himself, looking at yewulei lovingly, and stroking yewulei''s cheek and hair.


    "Evil childe, there should be salvation without tears at night." Yunbuji deep suction airway.


    "What, are you serious?" There is no wind in the night. Suddenly, he grabs Yun Buji''s sleeve. In the distance, Jun''s team suddenly moves, ready to rush past, but is interrupted by Yun Buji''s wave.


    "Sorry, I''m so excited." The night has no breeze to react to come over immediately, sink a voice way: "unruly childe, you really have a way to cure have no tears?"? No matter what the cost, the evil team will agree! "


    "No," yunbuji shakes his head. The hope just aroused by the evil team suddenly seems to be poured into a basin of cold water. However, yunbuji continues: "I can''t save yewulei, and I can''t guarantee whether yewulei will wake up in the future. I can only keep her body intact and keep her true spirit in her body. As for the future, it depends on the evil childe himself."


    The night in a trance seemed to hear yunbuji''s words. Suddenly, he looked up and looked at yunbuji.


    "Really, can you cure no tears?" Night without evil voice hoarse, forced to resist the pain in the heart.


    "I said, I can''t save her, but I can keep her alive!" Yun Buji shakes his head and inhales deeply into the airway.


    "Poop


    All of a sudden, yewuye kneels down in front of yunbuji with yewuye''s tears in her arms. Yunbuji''s figure flashes and suddenly appears behind yewuye. She doesn''t dare to be knelt down by yewuye.


    "Big brother!" The night has no regrets, a few people are startled, in the heart a quiver, the night has no evil is who? Heaven and earth are disrespectful, life only kneel parents, but at this time, in order to night without tears, even to cloud uninhibited kneel!


    Not only them, but also all the friars around them were surprised. They knew how arrogant Yewu was. However, they knelt down for the sake of their beloved. Instead of laughing, they showed a little respect. Such a man is the most affectionate man between heaven and earth!


    "Evil childe, Yun Buji doesn''t agree with anyone in his life. You are the first and the last. You can''t afford to kneel down." Yunbuji deep suction airway.


    "Big brother!" The night is merciless and helps the night to be innocent.


    "The night without tears, the spirit is injured and nearly dissipates. Although I can keep her, I can''t gather her spirit." Cloud uninhibited deep voice way, eyebrow Phoenix blood print suddenly send out a blood awn, rolling blood color flame suddenly shot out, look at one eye, let a person spirit tremble.


    The bloody flame, as if it had a spirit, kept jumping in the void. It was very excited. In the eyes of night Wu Xie, he was surprised and said, "Nirvana flame of life and death?"


    "Well," Yun Buji nodded, "this is a Nirvana flame of life and death. Nirvana flame of life and death has the effect of rebirth. It should be able to keep the body without tears at night and the remaining real spirit. However, if you want to recover, you must find the Holy Spirit fire to recover the true spirit without tears at night!"


    "The eleventh holy spirit fire in the list of heaven and earth''s spiritual things?" The night without evil eyes a twinkle, as if to see the general hope.


    "You know?" Cloud uninhibited slightly outside, then a bitter smile: "things in the world, evil childe don''t know really rare.""I really know who is holding the fire, but in the first World War of ancient times, the man fell down and the fire disappeared." Yewuye''s face sank and he looked at yewulei in his arms. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "no tears, don''t worry. No matter heaven or earth, I will get the fire of Holy Spirit."


    "Uninhibited young master, ye Wuxie owes you a life!" The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    "Ha ha, it''s not so serious," Yun Buji said with a relieved smile. "The evil childe attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Buji just doesn''t want to see the evil childe depressed. He will lose an opponent and ally in the future!"


    Yunbuji is very light, but yewuxie knows that the importance of a Nirvana life and death flame spirit to yunbuji is just like that of Wuji God tower compared with himself.


    "Brother, this flame spirit of Nirvana life and death flame?" There is no wind in the night.


    "I believe in Yun Buji. Besides, even if he wants to do harm to the evil team, he has to save Wu Lei first." The night has no evil to sink a voice way, tone can''t deny, "cloud uninhibited can take out a Nirvana spirit, to his body harm is great, remember, we owe cloud uninhibited a life! If there is gratitude and revenge, the evil team will surely repay each other ten times in the future! "


    "Yes Everyone nodded and looked at Xiang Yun''s uninhibited eyes, full of gratitude.


    "Thank you very much." Night without evil nod.


    "So offended!" Yun Buji nodded and said in a deep voice, holding a spirit of nirvana in the palm of his hand, he stepped to the side of yewulei, and suddenly pressed his palm on yewulei''s eyebrow. The bloody flame lines immediately covered yewulei''s whole body. Yewulei''s whole body immediately floated in the void, and a series of frightening fire waves rolled around.


    The Dragon yuan in yunbuji''s body surges out, controls the spirit of Nirvana and recovers the body without tears at night. The blood hole in his stomach recovers at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the flames spread all over the body without tears at night. At this time, the blue diamond mark on the eyebrow without tears at night rippled out a gentle light wave and recovers the broken body by itself.


    "Who At the same time, in the house of the deputy head of the inner mansion, a murderous atmosphere rises up. A middle-aged woman is extremely intimidating. The blue diamond gems in her eyebrows flicker, and her whole body is full of murderous atmosphere. The surrounding space is frozen, sending out cold air.


    "Shuiyue, what''s the matter?" At this time, a dark shadow suddenly appears in the void, looking at the woman in surprise. Obviously, the woman is Nalan Shuiyue! You Ying is Li Yun dance.


    "Who killed Wu Lei!? I will certainly destroy his nine families! " Nalan water moon fierce light suddenly appeared, ruthless voice, eyes moist incomparable.


    "What?" Li Yun dance surprised, can''t believe looking at Nalan Shuiyue: "with big brother in, who can be bad for no tears?"

 Chapter 511

    Nirvana flame of life and death, with the effect of rebirth, but the night without tears spirit almost dissipated, there is little left, cloud uninhibited also can only ensure that the night without tears in the body of a few wisps of real spirit does not disperse, the only way to save the night without tears, only ranked eleventh in the world spirit fire.


    The reason why the fire of Holy Spirit and immortal spirit ranks 11th in the list of heaven and earth spiritual things is that it has its own strength. It has the effect of condensing spirits and can also burn people''s spirits. It is said that if the fire of Holy Spirit and immortal spirit can be integrated into one''s own body, the spirits may be infinitely close to the legendary rootless spirits. Of course, this is just a legend.


    In the first World War of ancient times, ye Wuxie I once saw the fire of Holy Spirit, which is a big killing weapon in the danxuan universe. Many people in other universes were burned up by the fire of Holy Spirit, which made everyone afraid. This is also the reason why the owner of the fire of holy spirit was robbed.


    Shenghunxianpo fire is so powerful that it has become the focus of other world powers. In the end, the immortal who owns shenghunxianpo fire will die miserably. Shenghunxianpo fire has suffered heavy damage and is nowhere to be found. It is not easy to find shenghunxianpo fire!


    However, as long as there is a little bit of hope, night will not give up, even if heaven and earth, a sea of swords, will never retreat.


    Nirvana life and death flame spirit into the body of the night without tears, emitting a strong air of life and death, blood flame into a curtain of light, seal the night without tears in it, pale face suddenly restored a trace of ruddy, not like a person who lost life, but like a sleeping beauty, looks very pitiful.


    After half an hour, yunbuji took a breath and retreated to one side. The bloody flame suddenly became a pillar of fire, which suddenly burst out into the sky.


    In the night without tears, there is a rune flash, emitting great vitality.


    "This flame Fu town sealed the night without tears, a few wisps of real spirit in the body, within a thousand years, it should be no big problem." Yunbuji deep suction airway.


    Hearing Yun Buji''s words, the faces of the evil team suddenly sank. For a thousand years, it may not be long for ordinary people, but for friar long yuan, especially the master of central heaven, it may be just a flash.


    How many dragon Yuan masters can''t enter the central heaven realm in their whole lives and stop at the Dantian realm. Like aowuji, there is no one who has entered the central heaven realm in five or six hundred years. Moreover, even if they are also proud of Wuji''s ability, it''s still unknown whether they can take the last step in a thousand years.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for central heaven to get the fire of the Holy Spirit. You know, the person who had the fire of the Holy Spirit was a master of the danxuan universe, the nirvana peak cultivation.


    "Thank you very much." The night has no evil to nod, the facial expression is very heavy.


    "Bohemian, can you..." There is no wind in the night.


    "No wind!" Before yewufeng finished, yewuxie interrupted: "it''s a great harm to him that the uninhibited young master can seal the real spirit without tears with a Nirvana spirit. There''s no need to say that again. A thousand years is enough!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry, it''s not uninhibited, it''s the spirit of nirvana A trace of shame flashed across Yun Buji''s face.


    "Brother Buji, you could have stood by and had a Nirvana spirit. Wuxie knows its importance, but brother Buji doesn''t hesitate to thank you for your kindness. In the future, Wuxie will return it ten times." The night has no evil and solemn way. All the time, yunbuji is an enemy and friend to him. Just after entering the inner palace, yunbuji, the leader of the five legendary teams, is the only one who suits him. Although they can''t talk about each other, they are tacit friends.


    "Brother Wu Xie is serious." Cloud uninhibited slightly arched.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the earth suddenly vibrated, and all of them were unstable. They almost didn''t fall down. All of them looked up to the sky.


    In the distant sky, a pillar of light rises from the sky, emitting ten colors of light, just like the sun, the moon and the stars. It is so vast that it hurts people''s eyes. The fierce sea of laws sweeps all over the world, and countless lights are rippling in the void. A kind of rhythm of heaven and earth flows, which makes people addicted.


    "The cave has appeared? Go, go east


    Many monks didn''t think much about it. Without any hesitation, they quickly headed east. Baibao cliff has existed for many years. From time to time, there will be caves. Every time, many living monks can come back with a lot of harvest.


    "Captain!" With a cry, Du Tian led Jun''s team to fly here.


    Yunbuji nodded slightly, then looked at yewuye and Sima Tianlin and said with a smile: "brother Wuye, brother Tianlin, I don''t know if they have the intention to let the evil team, Zun''s team and Jun''s team cooperate again?"


    "Naturally." Yewu Xie nodded slightly. At this time, Yewu Xie didn''t care about that magic weapon. There were Wuji God tower and Xie Jun Xianting. There were few magic weapons in the world like his eyes. However, when he left one day, he told Yewu Xie something about the cave. It would have a different meaning. Yewu Xie would not miss it. Maybe, he could get a chance.


    "Just what I want." Sima Tianlin smiles.


    The three tacitly nodded, although the strength of the three teams is not weak, but it is only relative to the general silver team, and this time into baibaoya is not only the silver team, there are many gold teams, with one-to-one, the strength of the three teams is not so strong.Of course, for the general gold team, the three teams still have a strong foundation. After all, there were only a few teams that could enter the fourth floor of the proving ground, and perhaps only the five legendary teams in the past were qualified to enter.


    "No regrets." Night without evil suddenly look to night without regret way, did not sound, as if specially said to the other two teams to listen to the general.


    "Big brother." Ye wuhui cried, this time, it is no longer so awkward. Ye Wufeng sighs a little in his heart. With his wisdom, he naturally knows ye wuhui''s heart to Ye Wuxie. However, ye Wuxie''s heart is only ye Wulei. After experiencing these things, ye wuhui has to put it down.


    "Please take care of Wu Lei." Night no evil solemn way, holding night no tears go to night no regret body.


    "Big brother, you?" Yewuhui naturally sees yewuxie''s worry, for fear that he will have an accident and can''t suppress that will, which will eventually hurt yewulei.


    "I have hurt no tears once, and there will never be a second time. However, some accidents have happened to my body. Although I am myself, I am no longer me. No tears only belong to me, but now I don''t belong to no tears." Night without evil shake head way, a words let people hear very confused.


    It''s not that night without tears can stimulate his will potential, but now he has separated from the will of noumenon. It can be said that he is another person. Night without tears naturally doesn''t want to hurt night without tears and noumenon.


    "Needless to say, you will always be my brothers and sisters. I will protect you with my life." See people open mouth to speak, night without evil firm road.


    "Yes." Yewuhui nodded, and a delicate palace appeared in his hand. A light burst out of the palace, covering yewulei. In a flash, yewulei disappeared. It was obvious that he entered the palace.


    Yun Buji and Sima Tianlin look at the regret palace in surprise, and a trace of horror flashed in their heart. They didn''t expect that the evil team had a space treasure, and the breath was so powerful that they all felt palpitating.


    "Brother Buji, brother Tianlin, I''ve offended a lot before. Please forgive me. If you don''t have any more evil, please take care of the evil team for me." Night without evil suddenly smile way.


    "Big brother (Master, Captain)!" The evil team was surprised. How did they feel that the night without evil was leaving a last word.


    Zun''s team and Jun''s team also looked at night Wu Xie in surprise. Did night Wu Xie already know that it would happen? In particular, Yun Buji and Sima Tianlin took a deep look at Yewu, and then nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you." Night Wu Xie ha ha a smile, eyebrows slightly stretch, and then look to the distant sky, eyes deep incomparable, suddenly turned to look at the Jun team and respect team, said with a smile: "so, let Wu Xie send you a fortune!"

 Chapter 512

    It is said that six people without sword in the night were locked by the fog dragon in the death abyss. All of them suffered heavy losses and were unconscious. The death abyss is like a bottomless cave. People have been falling for a long time.


    In a dense mountain forest, the ancient trees are towering, vigorous and powerful, towering high into the clouds. The dragon like roots are deeply rooted in the soil. The water mist is filled all around, the humidity is incomparable, the shrubs are overgrown, the aura is rich and incomparable, and the vitality is magnificent. For monks, it is a rare cultivation treasure.


    There was silence all around, and the silence was terrible. Several ancient trees collapsed, and there were several deep pits on the ground. Six figures were covered with blood. Lying in the pit, they could clearly hear the sound of their deep breathing. Obviously, all six people were still alive.


    "Whew..."


    All of a sudden, more than ten dark shadows flashed through the ancient forest like ghosts. Almost in the blink of an eye, several shadows appeared on several ancient trees. Mo ran looked at the six people below.


    "Baibao cliff is finally open again." It''s a woman who looks up to the sky, and her eyes are full of yearning for freedom. She is tall, with bright eyes and white teeth, and her skin is as white as suet. Her thin gown outlines a graceful curve, and she holds a jade flute in her hand, which seems to be eclipsed by the wind.


    "Eighty years, it is estimated that we have all been forgotten by the outside world. There is no way out of the abyss of death. No one has ever gone out alive. Maybe it''s good to stay here. Although there is killing, it''s not as cruel as the battlefield of killing. It just loses the meaning of life." Another white robed man sighed slightly, his eyes were deep and incomparable, as if he had seen his destiny clearly and no longer resisted.


    "Is there really no one out alive?" Woman Na Na Road, still have a trace unwilling.


    "These people should be the people of Tiange outside the world. They can be regarded as the fresh blood. For 80 years, our Tiange power has become weaker and weaker. Some time ago, the Yuchuan palace in Zhongtu has destroyed the ethereal fairyland in Nanhai, and the Tiangong palace in Beichuan has destroyed the Daoting in Dongzhou. Now we are preparing to fight against Tiange. It is estimated that it will be more or less dangerous this time." The man''s face sank and a sense of obliteration flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes?" Suddenly, everyone looked into the pit, and saw a figure standing up slowly. His face was pale, and his body was shaking. He looked around in surprise.


    "Yiyin!"


    All of a sudden, a bloody sword rose up and swept all around. The sharp sword power contained the power of time and space. The surrounding ancient forest exploded in an instant, and more than a dozen figures retreated quickly. They were surprised to see the white robed man in the pit. They never thought that the man had the strength to fight, and the strength was extraordinary.


    "No clouds, no rain, ouch, flowing clouds, mubai!" The man suddenly looked at the deep pits around him in surprise, and suddenly exclaimed, obviously, the man in white robe is no sword in the night, no sword in the night, the white robe is stained with blood, has already dried up, stains all over his body, and his body is in a mess.


    "It''s true that Qingtian''s peak cultivation was badly damaged by the fog sea, and there was still room to fight back. It''s also an extraordinary strength." Breathing, more than a dozen figures appeared in the night without sword several Zhang away, satisfied with the night without sword, it was the woman who spoke.


    Yewujian suddenly shakes his head and looks around coldly, protecting yewuyun''s five people behind him. More than a dozen people look at yewuxie with a faint smile and don''t make a move.


    "Where is this?" The night has no sword to scan public, see public didn''t have to kill intention, immediately open mouth to ask a way.


    "You are interesting. We haven''t asked you yet, but you asked us. Have you forgotten how you came here?" The woman gave a faint smile.


    The night has no sword to shake the next head, immediately return to God, in the eye startle incomparable: "death abyss!"


    "Nonsense, it''s not the abyss of death. Do you think it''s heaven?" One of the blood robed men has no good airway.


    "Does it not mean that no one who falls into the abyss of death is alive?" There was a doubt in yewujian''s eyes. He looked around carefully. The aura was dense, the ancient trees were towering, and the scene was peaceful. How could it not match the words of death abyss.


    "Ignorance, who says there is no one alive! Friar long yuan, if you are killed, it''s ridiculous. " The blood robed man said, however, when he said this, a look of loneliness flashed in his eyes: "it''s just that no one has ever been able to go out, so people outside think that those who fall into the abyss of death are dead."


    "Hoo Night Wu Xie suddenly bit his tongue, and a trace of pain spread all over his body. He suddenly breathed softly, and his face was slightly relieved. At the beginning, he really thought it was just a dream, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    "Are you not afraid to stay here forever?" The blood robed man looked at the night without sword in surprise, thinking about the way they had just fallen into the abyss of death. Although they had a little bit of happiness, they were more like dead ashes, because no one had ever been able to go out of the abyss of death alive!


    "Afraid?" Night no sword strange looking at the blood robed man, then shook his head and said: "as long as you step on the earth, where is the road, there is always a way to leave."


    Purple dress woman accident of saw a night have no evil, in the heart is murmuring night have no sword of that words.


    "I said, boy, don''t dream. For tens of thousands of years, no one has ever been able to go out alive. Damn it, no one can break through the realm of sutian. Otherwise, with the power of central heaven, there may be a glimmer of hope." The blood robed man scolded angrily. He wanted to blow up the abyss of death with one blow. Unfortunately, he hated that he didn''t have the strength."That''s because they''re going the wrong way, so they can''t get out." Ye Wujian shook his head and continued: "there is no place in the world where they can''t walk out, but they lack self-confidence and goals at the beginning."


    They all sighed. Yes, compared with yewujian, once they fell into the abyss of death, their hearts were cold. They never thought about how to leave. Naturally, they would stay here all their lives. Monk Dantian has 1200 years of life, which is a long time compared with ordinary people.


    "No more bullshit, boy. What''s your name?" The blood robed man''s voice is very rough and heroic. Obviously, he is also a man of temperament.


    "No sword at night." There is no sword in the night.


    "No sword at night? What kind of name? Lao Tzu, Sima Yidao. " The man in the blood robe frowned. As soon as he mentioned his name, he suddenly raised his head and flashed a look of pride on his face. At night, there was no sword in his heart. Unexpectedly, the man was a member of Sima family, but he had never heard of the name.


    "Wind spirit." Purple dress woman Na Na way, the accident saw night have no sword one eye.


    "Thousands of opportunities." The white robed man nodded. His eyes were calm and his temperament was extraordinary. The others did not speak. Obviously, these three people should be the first of the dozen.


    "Damn it, it''s killing me." All of a sudden, an angry voice came out from the rear pit. There was no rain beating the dust on the body at night. There was nothing wrong with it, but it was just crying out for pain. At this time, there was no cloud at night. Sima Ao, mubai and the fifth Liuyun woke up one after another and looked around in surprise.


    "Second brother, who are they? Is this the hell? Hahaha, it''s good to be able to fight with all brothers in huangquan. It''s not in vain to die together. " There was no rain in the night. He looked around in surprise and then laughed.


    "Idiot!" As soon as the words of "no rain at night" came to an end, they suddenly met with a curse of "no cloud at night". Then they ignored the words of "no rain at night", stepped out of the pit slowly and looked around carefully.

 Chapter 513

    They learned from more than a dozen people in front of them that they were from Tiange. When they entered Baibao cliff 80 years ago, the abyss of death, the sea of fog, was tumbling. Unfortunately, they also fell down. In the first few years, they had been looking for a way to leave the abyss of death, but they got nothing. In the end, they had to bow in front of fate.


    In the abyss of death, it is different from what the outside world imagined. It is like a small world with tens of thousands of miles around. It is divided into five forces: Xihuang Tiange, Zhongtu Yuchen hall, Dongzhou zhongdaoting, Nanhai ethereal fairyland and Beichuan endless Tiangong. There is a lack of resources in this area. People will fall into the abyss of death every few decades Accumulation has exceeded the endurance of the abyss of death.


    Therefore, in order to fight for scarce resources, there are endless wars in the abyss of death, leaving behind the super generation.


    For a time, night without rain with Sima Yidao into a piece of, two people hook shoulder to shoulder, as if to become a word without saying friends.


    It was Sima Ao, but he was surprised to see Sima Yidao. They were of the same race. Sima Ao naturally heard about Sima Yidao.


    Sima Yidao was not named by this name before. It is said that he can only make one sword, one sword out. Either the enemy will die or I will die. Therefore, it is not easy to name Yidao. He is the vice captain of the spirit team.


    Feng ling''er is the leader of the Tianling team. Eighty years ago, the Tianling team was promoted to the gold team. However, the Tianling team didn''t fulfill people''s wishes. Like the evil team, they happened to encounter the tide of fog sea.


    In the distance, yewuyun didn''t pay attention to the people. A series of runes jumped in yewuyun''s hands. They were dense, mysterious and impermanent, and turned into a series of rules. The ten people looked at yewuyun in surprise. They only felt that the runes were very complicated, and they couldn''t see through them.


    "No cloud, how about it?" The night has no sword to ask a way, a few people ate down a few spirit elixirs, the body has already recovered one or two.


    Night cloudless face heavy incomparable, deep suction mouth airway: "death abyss really is array no doubt."


    "Oh?" The evil team all face a joy, the night cloud strength may not be how, but the array is profound, maybe have a chance to break this array.


    "This array contains the power of life and death, the power of reincarnation, and the power of the way of heaven. It''s definitely not arranged by the strong Longyuan." The night has no cloud to shake head, obviously, he also can''t help, immediately the public face a burst of embarrassment.


    "Do you know what it is?" Night without sword naturally saw the meaning of night without cloud, otherwise, he did not dare to be so sure.


    "Well," ye Wuyun nodded and said, "this array is called suotan acupoint!"


    "Lock heaven acupoint?" Everyone breathes cold air. Just by listening to the name, everyone knows the strength of this array. How can the sky be locked? What array can lock the sky? Between heaven and earth, the sky is the largest, and all the spirits are ants. How small it is. Since this array can lock the sky, it can naturally trap these human beings. The original hope is suddenly poured with cold water.


    Feng ling''er and others are surprised to see that there is no cloud in the night, and then they abandon several people who have no sword in the night. These six people have the strongest strength, which is the peak of Qingtian. However, their means are strange and unpredictable, so they have to be careful.


    "Yes," ye Wuyun nodded and continued, "brother once wrote in a letter to me that this array is called suotan, but it''s not really used to lock the sky, but to trap himself. It''s said that some of the most powerful people in the world know that there are not many Shouyuan, so they can set up this array to suppress their own soul power and isolate heaven and earth, so that they can live between heaven and earth forever."


    "So, that is to say, there should be a super strong man here?" Fifth, Liuyun''s eyes were fixed, and his voice sank.


    Ye Wuyun nodded and took a deep breath: "yes, I remember when I just entered Baibao cliff to guard the array, I felt a pair of eyes staring at us. Everything of everyone was recorded. Presumably, all our behaviors now are clear to each other."


    All of them shivered and looked around in surprise. They always felt that they were all hairy and were known by a super strong man. They didn''t know whether they were honored or sad. They were known by each other with a little action.


    Feng ling''er and others also feel uncomfortable. When they say so, doesn''t it mean that their every move in the past 80 years has been known by others?


    "Mole doesn''t have to worry about it. It''s just that I''ll wait for strong ants Yewuyun shakes his head, then suddenly looks at fengling''er and says, "Captain Feng, the Tianling team has been in the death abyss for more than 80 years. I don''t know if there is anything unique in the death abyss?"


    "Something unique?" Feng ling''er frowns slightly, ponders for a long time, and finally shakes his head. Others are also at a loss.


    "Whatever it is, it''s extraordinary." Night without cloud, he was unwilling. He once checked the data of Baibao cliff, and found that the wave of fog sea does not appear every time Baibao cliff is opened, and there is almost no rule to speak of. However, suotang cave is originally used for self sealing array. When someone enters the abyss of death, suotang cave will be opened for a period of time. Although it is very short, it still does great damage to the seal.


    Over the past tens of thousands of years, the fog sea frenzy has occurred many times. If the fog sea is a spontaneous frenzy, then all people can not appear in the abyss of death, and the seal naturally does not want to lose his own spirit and soul power.However, after a period of time, many people fall into the abyss of death, so what''s the use of locking heaven acupoint? Ye Wuyun never thinks it''s just an accident. There''s no other possibility except for the signer''s hand.


    "If I insist on saying something unique, I think of one thing. It''s not unique, maybe it''s a coincidence," suddenly, with a thousand opportunities, he said, "in the abyss of death, 90% of the people are swordsmen. Even in Yuchuan world, only 50% of them are Swordsmen."


    "Is Jiucheng sword repair?" The night has no cloud Na Na way, immediately look at behind several people, except Sima Ao Ao, the night has no sword, the night has no rain, Mu Bai and the fifth Liu Yun and himself, all really use the sword, can''t help but some doubts.


    "It should not be a coincidence that there is a sharp sword force in the sharpening stone cliff." The night without sword said, with solemn eyes, "Ao Ao is not a sword repair, but because there is no rain to rescue him, he fell into the abyss of death. Maybe he has a special purpose."


    The idea of no sword at night was affirmed in everyone''s heart.


    "Hahaha, fengling''er, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to be lucky to meet you here. We are really predestined. The war is coming, and you dare to come to the border of the two regions." All of a sudden, a burst of laughter came from afar, with a strong murderous tone.


    More than a dozen figures are shuttling through the mountain forest very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, they come to the front. A man in blue robe smiles at fengling''er and licks his lips. His eyes are full of greed and he stares at fengling''er.


    "A knife, you take them first!" As soon as Feng ling''er''s face changed, he suddenly stepped out of the air and flew to more than a dozen people. All the members of the Tianling team quickly followed him. Only Sima Yidao stayed.


    "Damn it, crazy Tianba, I will kill you sooner or later!" Sima a knife coagulates a voice way, kill an idea to flash, but at this time didn''t stop at all, toward the night have no sword several people to sink to shout a way: "you several people, follow me!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, Sima''s sword disappeared hundreds of feet away. However, to his surprise, several people were not moved at all without sword in the night. The fierce light suddenly appeared and the fighting spirit was turbulent.


    "Let''s go!" Sima Yidao''s face was in a hurry, and he almost didn''t get angry. Feng linger risked his life to stop the enemy for them, but they were just watching a good play.


    Night without sword, several people look at each other, then smile, do not retreat into, toward the distance more than ten minutes to kill.

 Chapter 514

    "You guys, let''s go!" Wind spirit son see night no sword etc. didn''t leave with Sima a knife, immediately Jiao shout a way.


    "Don''t worry, Captain Feng." Yewujian shakes his head slightly, and several people quickly form a few fingerprints. Suddenly, four huge fierce beasts appear under his feet. The momentum is so vast that the whole mountain forest trembles slightly. Along the way, they are as strong as a bamboo, and many ancient trees turn into powder.


    All of them were surprised and looked at the six people without sword in the night. They didn''t expect that some of them had the elixir of heaven. The elixir might not be as talented as human beings, but the physical body was not as powerful as human beings. They pushed all the way, and the earth and stone flew all the way. In the blink of an eye, they came to the public.


    "No sword at night!" All of a sudden, a rather surprised voice in the other party''s crowd rang out. Without a sword in the night, he quickly looked along the voice and saw a man in white robe, with a blue snowflake mark in his eyebrow, emitting a weak blue light.


    "Ye Qingcheng!" Ye Wujian picks his eyebrows and instantly recognizes the person. It''s Ye Qingcheng, the eldest disciple of the endless heavenly palace. The others also stop.


    "Stop it All of a sudden, ye Qingcheng had a blast and a dozen of the other party''s figures got a meal. Then he quickly stepped back and stood respectfully behind Ye Qingcheng. Ye Qingcheng, as the eldest disciple of the endless heavenly palace, had a prominent status. Even under the abyss of death, the endless heavenly palace had to surrender.


    "Young master!" The man at the head coldly stares at Feng ling''er, then slowly lowers his head and bows.


    Ye Qingcheng waved his hand and flashed a dignified color in his eyes. He thought in his heart, "it''s said that night innocence will be the only magic power of the nine unique skills of the ancient underworld heaven Jue. Are they also specially for the magic tablet? It should not be, there is only one way to get out of the abyss of death, except the ancestors, absolutely no one knows! The night without evil this person is too strange, should not conflict with temporarily


    Thinking of this, ye Qingcheng slowly spread his brows and said with a smile, "brother Wujian, nice to meet you. Where''s brother Wuxie?"


    The night has no sword Mo ran of looking at Ye Qingcheng, always feel its and before compare, have some changes, concrete is what, but don''t say clearly, immediately light way: "only a few of us come down."


    "Just a few of you?" Ye Qingcheng was surprised to see ye Wujian and the other five people. Ye Wuyu, Sima Aoao and Mu Bai had met each other. But ye Wuyun and the fifth Liuyun were very strange. However, they were just the late cultivation of Qingtian, and they didn''t care about them. He didn''t know that these two people were the most terrible. Then a trace of evil flashed in his eyes and said with a smile: "brother Wu Xie, I''m still sorry for you Is that reassuring? "


    "Don''t worry, it''s not your turn." Ye Wujian knows that ye Qingcheng is not a good person and is very dangerous. Ye Wuxie once told them that ye Qingcheng and Gongsun geliu were blacklisted. Therefore, ye Wujian didn''t want to talk much.


    But it was a different taste to hear ye Qingcheng''s words. His face was spasmodic, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes. He said in a cruel voice: "a born sword bone, a congenital spirit body, ah, this is a great tonic!"


    "Crazy Tianba, stop other people for me, this person, give it to me!" Ye Qingcheng pointed to the night without sword, murderous.


    "Yes Kuangtianba roared and went away with the momentum of rushing into the sky. A dozen other people also moved at the same time.


    However, at night, there was no cloud, the corner of his mouth turned and he snapped his fingers. All of a sudden, blood colored lights burst out from the ground, emitting a strong power, and light waves filled the air, containing a powerful power of swallowing.


    "Boom!"


    Crazy day bully and his party were furious. They didn''t expect that the array had been arranged by night cloudless. All of them ran straight into the light curtain and all of them were lying in the air, just like a dog eating excrement. They looked very funny.


    Between breathing, the blood light suddenly scattered and turned into countless blood blades, sharp as a magic sword, strangling people. Feng ling''er and others haven''t done it yet, and crazy Tianba and others have suffered a lot!


    "To die!" Crazy day bully suddenly angry, eyes light kill meaning twinkle, a punch blast out, however, the light curtain has disappeared, suddenly rushed to empty.


    "Ha ha ha, crazy Tianba, are you sick? We are here." No rain at night, laughing.


    "Damn, I have to smoke you!" Crazy day bully angrily drinks a way, but, in the eyes but have a trace of fear, dare not easily forward.


    "Crazy Tianba, stop it Ye Qingcheng frowned slightly. He didn''t know that although it was crazy Tianba who made a fool of himself, he hit him in the face. He immediately looked at yewujian: "yewujian, dare you fight me!"


    Seeing that ye Wujian was about to come forward, ye Wuyun said: "second brother, ye Qingcheng is different from what you described. Be careful!"


    "Don''t worry." Ye Wujian nods. The world of gold has been sharpening its sword for more than a year. In Xianyuan cave, ye Wujian may not be able to compete with Ye Qingcheng. But now, ye Wujian is fearless. Even if ye Wuxie is innocent, he dares to fight!


    Feng ling''er didn''t stop him either. Ye Qingcheng was just the peak of the blue sky. He was the same as ye Wujian. He fought at the same level. They couldn''t stop him.


    "No sword at night! Born sword bone? Ah, Ye has never believed in evil, lonely cold sword, red blood sword, today only one sword can continue to exist! " Ye Qingcheng took a deep breath, and a little greedy color flashed in his eyes. He looked at the night without a sword, like a prey."Oh." Ye Wujian shakes his head lightly and steps out. It seems to penetrate the void. In the blink of an eye, he comes to Ye Qingcheng. When the red blood sword is lifted up, a sword of tens of feet bursts out. It is extremely fierce. The surrounding space slows down instantly. Within a hundred feet, it turns into powder instantly, and there is a deep pit on the ground.


    Everything happened so fast that all the elites had to marvel at the talent of night without sword. They didn''t come back for a moment.


    "What a sharp sword, it contains the power of time and space. I think it''s only one step away from the great perfection of Qingtian." A shadow of the void sounded, and the tone was very calm. Ye Qingcheng''s body suddenly appeared, just like a cold moon, surrounded by white fog, patches of frost falling into the void, and a chill swept the hearts of the people.


    Ye Qingcheng is like an immortal in the world. He has an extraordinary temperament. His beautiful face is elegant and noble. It is carved out of mud and not dyed. It''s just like a jade carving. I don''t know how many women admire it. It''s like they want to be immortal.


    "It''s a pity that this strength can be called a second-class means." Ye Qingcheng''s robes are elegant and his hair is like a waterfall. He dances in the void, holding the lonely cold sword in his right hand, and a blazing white awn sends out: "for all ages, a sword is lonely and cold."


    There was silence all around. Everyone could not help but take a cold breath. Looking at the white sword, the void was suddenly opened, and a cold air came to his face. Endless light and fog covered the night without sword, and ice and fog froze all night without sword. It was hard to move any more.


    "Second brother!" No rain in the night was startled. Other people also looked at Ye Qingcheng in horror. Crazy Tianba''s eyelids jumped wildly, and suddenly relaxed his way: "the little Lord is really gifted. He is so skillful in mastering the law of ice!"


    When a sword comes out, there is no sword in the night. If you look at the West wasteland, you can''t compare with that of the same generation. Even the night without evil can''t do it.


    "Boom!"


    With an explosion, the surrounding space was distorted, as if there were multiple layers of space overlapped, and the endless frost quickly disappeared and melted. In the night, there was no sword holding the sword, no joy or sorrow. Mo ran said: "the body of ice soul! The body of Ming Yan! I didn''t expect that you were born of double Constitution! "


    "What? The young master has a double Constitution Crazy Tianba and others look at Ye Qingcheng in horror. Ordinary friars can have one kind of constitution, but ye Qingcheng has two kinds of constitution. If we let the outside world know, we don''t know what kind of storm it will cause.


    "Do you mean to trap me? Just to find out about me? " Ye Qingcheng''s face is cold. His double constitution is his biggest secret. Only Ye Yucheng knows that it has a lot to do with it. If outsiders know about it, there will be a bloodbath in the palace.


    "The spirit of ice soul seals my spirit, and the fire of hell fire refines my body. Do you want to devour my constitution? Melt the third body However, yewujian didn''t answer the question. His words were not surprising. His eyes were very cold. His fierce intention of killing swept all over the place. It was obvious that yewujian had moved his heart to kill!

 Chapter 515

    As soon as the words came out, there was a lot of noise all around, and everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Qingcheng.


    "What? Devour the Constitution? "


    "Isn''t constitution born? Although it can evolve, I''ve never heard of one that can be swallowed


    "If you can get that constitution by swallowing one constitution, isn''t it possible for a person to have thousands of constitutions?"


    The more I think about it, the more I feel hairy in my heart. It''s terrible. Others may not know it, but there is no sword at night and no cloud at night. A few people know that the legendary ghost heaven was created to create a supreme constitution, but it didn''t succeed.


    "Oh, you''re joking." Ye Qingcheng light smile, eyes to cold incomparable, heart Na Na way: "since you know, that today, you will die undoubtedly!"


    "The boundary of ice burning!"


    Ye Qingcheng burst out and drank. Two strange swords were scattered like two pillars of light. They were quickly enlarged. One side was extremely cold and the other was extremely hot. These two kinds of swords completely represent the two extremes. The law of ice and the law of inflammation are far away from each other, trapping the sword in the middle of the night. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, people would never have thought that this was the end One person at the same time.


    "The sword opens the world, seals the sky and locks the earth!"


    As the Red Blood Sword plunges into the ground suddenly, the blood light diffuses and forms a blood color vortex. The law chain penetrates the void and clangs, forming a cage of absolute defense law, guarding the night without sword in the center.


    "Big bang!"


    In the battle of Ye Qingcheng''s lonely cold sword, the two pillars of light suddenly condensed into two vast magic swords and cut them toward the night without sword. Until the cold and hot two regular swords had not collided, the void around had become fierce and furious.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible tornado penetrates the earth, and countless earth and stone are lifted up. It turns into dust and rain, sweeping all over the world. The power of the collision of two extremely opposite laws can be imagined. Compared with the strong attack in the early days of Dantian, ye Qingcheng is absolutely strong, but ye Qingcheng is just the accomplishment of the great circle of heaven.


    In the middle of the two light waves, the bloody light column is really crumbling, and the terrible cracks spread, as if they would collapse at any time.


    Yewujian''s mouth overflowed with blood. The internal organs of yewujian''s body churned, and the veins on his face burst up. Ye Qingcheng''s attack was obviously too powerful. Yewujian had no room to fight back, and could only support him.


    "No sword at night, die!" Ye Qingcheng made another effort, and the great power of the dragon Yuan surged out, just like the roar of the angry sea. The two pillars of light once again flourished, swaying in the void, just like two light dragons. Within thousands of meters, they had already been razed to the ground, and nothing was left. The power of the two blue sky to the strong can not be underestimated.


    Feng ling''er, Sima Yidao and others never thought that ye Wujian was so powerful. Compared with them at the beginning, they were many times more powerful. It was just like the battle of Dantian.


    "Boom!"


    A thunder reminds me that the two pillars of light finally blend together, and the more fierce atmosphere is blowing. The absolute blockade of the night without sword explodes. The whole body of the night without sword is blown away, and a blood sword sprays the void.


    In the distance, the corner of Ye Qingcheng''s mouth turned, his eyes flashed cold, and his lonely cold sword disappeared in the same place. However, suddenly, he saw a fierce sword light rising from the sky, faster than the naked eye, and contained a supreme will, which made Ye Qingcheng''s whole body almost unresponsive.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qingcheng was caught off guard, and his chest was pierced. A bloody and terrible hole appeared in front of him. His face turned pale instantly. He couldn''t believe it and looked slowly into the distance.


    "Sword of shock!"


    For a long time, a light drink came from a distance. Ye Wujian came in the air with a red blood sword. He was dressed in a white robe. The red blood sword was full of blood, making Ye Wujian look like a sword God.


    "It''s the fourth sword of Tiandi jianjue, Jingtian Yijian, that can bring its power into full play. It''s really a born sword bone!" At this time, in the distant void, in a sword forest, there is a light and shadow. It looks like everything is in his eyes. Obviously, the light and shadow is Qin Lang''s master - strange one day, strange one day, his eyes shine. "However, this boy is not simple. He was taken in by the murderer, and got a trace of his inheritance. The ancient Hades Tianjue, oh, I didn''t expect it to be true It''s been created by him. "


    "You are defeated!" At night, there is no sword in the sky. Looking down at the bottom, there is a faint way, which makes you look down on the world.


    "Defeated?" Ye Qingcheng stood up slowly, coughed a few mouthfuls of blood, and gave a cold smile. A strange scene happened. He saw a quiet Qi churning out from his whole body and quickly filling in the big hole in his chest. Within a few breathing time, his body had recovered, and there was no injury at all.


    "What a terrible resilience!" Thousand machine vast Mou light a flash, startled way, other people can''t help deeply nod.


    "You''ve reached the extreme. I''m just warming up." Ye Qingcheng sneered. A cold light reflected from the sword and reflected on his face. It was very frightening. A gloomy and frightening momentum burst out from him. Suddenly, the white light was turbulent, and the sword changed greatly. His whole body was dark, as if from Jiuyou.At the same time, ye Qingcheng is like a sharp sword. He is surrounded by endless sword Qi.


    "Whew!"


    As soon as ye Qingcheng opened his eyes, he shot out like two heavenly swords. The speed was so fast that he immediately came to Yewu sword.


    "Yes?" The night has no evil eyes to stare, everything comes too quickly, almost didn''t react to come over, Red Blood Sword suddenly wave, block two lightsabers, but the body suddenly burst out.


    Just when ye Qingcheng was still in his trance, he did not know when he had come behind Ye Wujian and was waiting for ye Wujian with a sneer. Ye Wuxie only felt a chill in the back of the sword, and rushed out of the sky with a competition. He quickly stopped his body shape, and his fierce Aura quickly condensed, forming a vast Tongtian sword behind Ye Wujian.


    As soon as the Tongtian sword came out, the void around it suddenly vibrated. With a clatter, it occurred to me that the earth was cracking rapidly, and even the void was cracking.


    In the distance, night without rain and others only feel their heart beating faster, as if there is a law wave in the dark, shaking their mind, especially night without rain, Yuquan, mubai and other sword repair, the sword Qi burst out unconsciously.


    Obviously, this sword contains the supreme heart of yewujian, which is indestructible. The power of a single blow may only hurt Qingtian Da perfectly, but with the supreme will of yewujian, it can absolutely shake the strong one in Dantian!


    "Dang Zhi Jian!" There is no sword in the night. The sword trembles in the sky!


    "Well come!" Ye Qingcheng sneered, and his heart was very excited. His whole body suddenly rolled up. Behind him, a huge shadow of black skeleton was formed. He held a faint iron chain in his left hand and a shining cold knife in his right hand. It was extremely frightening. The huge shadow of skeleton had deep eyes. There were two deep blood awns spinning. Ye Wujian and others naturally recognized the huge shadow of skeleton at a glance!


    "The immortal god of the past Deprive All the people in the evil team were surprised. Except for the two blood awns, everything else was the same as that of the ancient underworld heaven, but the momentum was even more powerful!


    "Second brother, run away!" The night without rain and Sima Ao Ao yelled, and they quickly rushed to the distance. However, the crazy Tianba would not follow their heart.


    "Get out of here!" The night without rain roars, but he is very clear about the horror of the ancient underworld Tianjue skill. Once the heart of the night without sword is cut, it will be more painful than killing the night without sword!


    At night, when there was no rain, he went crazy and rushed to a group of elixirs without any scruples. He stepped on the netherworld beast and killed all the way, covered with blood.


    "Ha ha, there is no sword at night. I want the heart of your sword!" Ye Qingcheng sneered. With a flick of youyou''s iron chain, you instantly trapped the Tongtian sword. You can''t move any more. The huge skeleton Youying''s left bone knife slowly waved out and cut it toward the Tongtian sword.


    night without sword as like as two peas, and a brow of frown, but when the bone knife is coming, the sword is suddenly bent, but the red blood sword is vibrating and sounding. As if echoing with the sword of heaven, the fluctuation of the two rules is almost the same.


    "Heaven and earth collapse!"


    Ye Qingcheng looked at Ye Wujian in disbelief and roared: "no!"

 Chapter 516

    The power of such a powerful sword exploding at close range can be imagined. Ye Qingcheng''s pupil suddenly shrank. No matter how he calculated, he never thought that ye Wujian had room to fight back and hurt him seriously.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha," he said, laughing up at night without rain, feeling very comfortable: "Ye Qingcheng, do you think we don''t know that you will abandon the ancient Hades? Hum, blame you for your arrogance! Cleverness is mistaken for cleverness


    With a big palm, the netherworld beast quickly opens a passage to the netherworld and rushes out of the encirclement of a group of Dantian friars with no rain at night.


    Feng ling''er and others look at Ye Wujian and ye Wuyu strangely. They never expect that they are deliberately cooperating with each other. Naturally, they have heard about this skill. Its legend spans time and space, but they never expect that ye Wujian is so adventurous just to hurt each other.


    What if the other side gets it? In this way, isn''t it a joke about your own life? Feng ling''er can only curse these people in his heart.


    "Poof!" Ye Qingcheng spurts out several mouthfuls of blood, his eyes are red, and he stares coldly at the night without sword. The lonely cold sword supports his body, his clothes are broken, his hair is messy, and he looks very embarrassed.


    "Young master!" Crazy day bully and so on fast crowd but up, worry to shout a way, kill the idea deep of peep one eye night have no sword! Feng ling''er and others quickly came to the night without sword. Compared with the battle in the realm of heaven, the battle in the realm of heaven was no less exciting. People could not help but marvel at their talent.


    "Night without sword," Ye Qingcheng did not seem to see a few people in general, but looked at night without sword: unwilling to say: "how do you know I will abandon the ancient underworld Tianjue skill?"


    "Multiple constitutions." The night has no sword light way, the facial expression is pale, but didn''t conceal, the forehead exudes a silk sweat.


    "Oh, that''s it?" Ye Qingcheng laughs at himself. At that time, in Xianyuan cave, he was clearly the coldest body, but he and yunbuji scrambled for the source of fire, which was a bit too high-profile. However, he still didn''t believe it. With this, yewujian would never be so sure, and he dared to take risks so easily.


    "Ye Qingcheng, don''t think that you are a fool. Other people are all fools. Do you and ye Yucheng and other people who never stop in heaven really think that everyone is an idiot? Is it not to stop the inheritance of Tianjue''s skill that the temple of heaven never stops No rain at night sneered, his face full of irony.


    "Poof!" Ye Qingcheng is breathed out several mouthfuls of blood by the words of no rain at night, and is unconscious instantly.


    "Feng ling''er, I''ll settle with you next time! Hum Crazy day Ba angrily shouts a way, embraces Ye Qingcheng, quickly disappears in situ.


    "Ha ha ha, ye Qingcheng also has today, hum." No rain in the night laughs a way, in the heart comfortable unceasingly.


    "I guess the next time I see you, he will have to vomit a few mouthfuls of blood." Sima Ao Ao also said with a smile.


    "Poop


    Suddenly, yewujian''s body falters and half kneels on the ground. The Red Blood Sword sticks to its body, and a mouthful of black blood suddenly spurts out. The whole body of the sword is furious, whistling, which makes everyone surprised.


    "Second brother!" Yewu Yu, with a stiff smile, walks to Yewu sword and holds Yewu sword. However, he finds that Yewu sword''s back is already wet. When he looks at it carefully, his whole body is covered with blood, and his white robes are all infiltrated. Yewu sword turned sideways just now, but they didn''t see it. No wonder Yewu sword''s posture was not right.


    "Second brother (vice team)" Others hurried forward, looking at the night without sword.


    "No cloud, if I''m not here, you should protect all brothers!" Ye Wujian holds ye Wuyun''s hand, and his body suddenly trembles. When he speaks, blood gushes out, and he can no longer restrain the injury in his body.


    Yewujian underestimated Ye Qingcheng''s strength in the previous attack. Once locked by the cold iron chain, yewujian almost has no resistance. The reason why yewujian can resist is that the heart of the sword is melted with the red blood sword. The red blood sword can tremble with its heart, so it can collapse the Heavenly Sword in time! Let Ye Qingcheng pounce on the air, but also a heavy blow to Ye Qingcheng.


    But just because of this, night without sword can''t grasp the power of the collapse of "dangzhijian". Heaven and earth collapse. If it''s not thorough, it''s impossible to shock Ye Qingcheng. However, a thorough blow will hurt the enemy by a thousand and damage himself by 800.


    "Second brother, you will be fine!" Night cloudless quickly shook his head, eyes moist, forced to hold back did not let tears flow out.


    "No, you listen to me first. I have already touched the fifth way of time and space just now. Unfortunately, the heart of the sword is broken, and there is no chance. As the saying goes, it is enough for me to die in the morning. However, I have one thing to worry about. Now I should tell you," yewujian said with a smile, and then suddenly his face sank: "I was with us before The elder brother is not the real elder brother, but another will in the elder brother''s body. When you see the elder brother in the future, you must be careful. You can discuss something with Wu Lei! "


    "What?" The people trembled and couldn''t believe the words of Ye Wujian, but they knew that ye Wujian would not cheat them.


    "No rain, didn''t you wonder why elder brother didn''t come to save us? Because he''s not our big brother. He won''t abandon us. No cloud. I''m sure you can take us out of here and reunite with the real big brother. " The night has no sword to suddenly smile a way, hold one breath to finish saying, immediately entire person instantly fainted in the past."Second brother!" When there is no rain at night, he roars and his nose is running.


    "Deputy!" Others look sad. They don''t talk much at night, but they treat everyone in the evil team like brothers. They have long been affectionate, like lacquer and glue.


    "Don''t worry, the second brother is just five internal organs broken, if it is a congenital state, maybe there is no salvation, but the state of Longyuan, can gather the aura of heaven and earth to repair his body, one day the second brother will come back, today, it should be like trying to get out of the abyss of death!" The night has no cloud to coagulate a voice way, both hands quickly receive lead, a light curtain covers the night has no sword.


    "But the heart of the second brother''s sword?" No rain at night, still some worry.


    "Yiyin!"


    All of a sudden, the nine lightsabers came down from the sky and broke into the air. The fierce momentum suddenly retreated from the crowd. Everyone was surprised and looked at the nine lightsabers, especially fengling''er, because the breath was far beyond Dantian''s cultivation. However, there could not be any friars above sutian in the abyss of death. An idea almost flashed through their minds at the same time.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Nine lightsabers are shuttling around the night without sword. The speed is not within the reach of the naked eye. A gust of wind suddenly blows around the night without sword. Finally, a sword cocoon is formed around the night without sword. The sword cocoon exudes a strong sword spirit, fierce, vast, vicissitudes, atmosphere, which seems to contain the mystery of the supreme road.


    "Come on! Hold second brother At night, Wu yundun yelled, his body flashed, and he rushed towards the cocoon of the sword. However, the nine lightsabers seemed to have a spirit, sending out a sharp sword spirit to kill the people.


    They were powerless. The sword made them unable to open their eyes. No matter how they fought, they were swept tens of feet away by the waves. Even Feng ling''er and others couldn''t get close to them.


    I don''t know how long later, the people came back to their senses. Their heads were very heavy. However, when they were looking for yewujian, yewujian''s body had disappeared.


    "Boss, second brother?" No rain at night.


    "The nine lightsabers mean no harm to us. I think the second brother should be OK." Yewuyun''s face sank, and he was also very worried. He was not afraid of yewuyun''s death, but afraid of being used by the other party, just like yewuyun''s ruthlessness.


    "Little devil, it''s a good thing that your second brother is favored by those strong men. Let''s go back to Tiange first. Those crazy Tianba people are not easy to be provoked." Sima patted the shoulder of no rain at night with a knife and said with a hearty smile.


    Ye Wuyun and the fifth Liuyun look at each other. They nod. They are not familiar with neifu. It''s too dangerous to act alone.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please." There is no cloud in the night.


    "Ha ha ha, you''re welcome. The Tiange here is really United. It''s not like outside." Sima a knife laughs a way, the public nods, the night has no cloud etc. immediately follow the sky spirit corps to leave.

 Chapter 517

    It is said that on the cliff of mofeng stone, the rosy clouds are splashing, the auspicious colors are all over the sky, and the dense transpiration is a sign of the birth of a strange treasure.


    All the friars sped towards the vision. In a valley, tens of thousands of feet in circumference, it was very vast. Ten colorful lights were shining in the sky. The rich laws were materialized and filled the whole space. All the light curtains shrouded the valley, and there were gods flowing around. Around the valley, there were continuous mountains, and several tall and straight peaks towered like a number of magic swords The heart throbs.


    At this time, on the edge of the sword, there was already a sea of people, overlooking the valley. However, the light curtain was shrouded, and it was very misty.


    Under the mountain, four colored drills are shot from under the sword edge, like a divine bridge, connecting the valley and four of them.


    "The vision is bigger than ever. It''s estimated that the treasure is extraordinary. The ten color rule should be the mansion of the big man in heaven. At least there should be a holy treasure."


    "Tongtian big brother?! If you''re really a master of heaven, it''s definitely not only a holy treasure, but also a powerful anti heaven skill. "


    All around the monks talked about it, and there were hot lights in their eyes. They wanted to rush in immediately, but the frightening breath stopped them.


    In the east of the valley, on a mountain peak, xuanyuanheng and situ yunjue are in the line. Their eyes are very deep, and a strong momentum frightens a group of friars. They dare not get close to each other easily. They are like xihuangtian Pavilion. They are mainly xiaoyaoxianfu and yijiantian. As the chief disciples of the two super sects, no one dares to challenge them.


    Xuanqingwu stands beside xuanyuanheng, wearing a purple shirt and standing in the wind. Her eyes are bright and her hair is dancing like a fairy coming down to earth. Many friars cast strange eyes. Obviously, xuanqingwu''s identity has already been revealed. At that time, she was arranged in Zixia academy by Xiaoyao fairy mansion just for the sake of the West wasteland Longyuan.


    In the northeast, Prince Tianxing is dignified. He stands with his hands down. His eyes are like two magic swords. They are extremely sharp and emit brilliant light, which makes people look impenetrable. He has a tendency to be proud of the world.


    Not far from the prince''s heavenly journey, Gongsun geliu smiles and looks around at the friars. Many people are in awe. Gongsun geliu has a special identity, but his strength is not so good. However, most of the friars are afraid of his means, such as love in the world of mortals, medical skills and scales. If you want to ask who he is, you can say Gongsun. This poem is used to describe Gongsun geliu, which shows his popularity and strangeness Different medical skills.


    In the south, mengtianqing and mengmerciless look at the valley quietly with cold eyes. Mengtianqing is wearing a white shirt and dancing in long silk. It seems that he wants to ride the wind, but mengmerciless has no expression. His eyes are sunken and the moon is sinking, and the stars are dancing, so people can''t see the depth.


    In the north, ye Qingcheng, the eternal palace, is headed by Guihai Wuqian and Dugu. If ye Wuyun and others are here, they will be surprised. Didn''t Ye Qingcheng fall into the abyss of death and fight with Ye Wujian? How could it be here?


    Less than a year after the battle of Xianyuan cave, Tianjiao of the five regions gathered again and appeared in the killing battlefield together. However, his accomplishments are not what they used to be.


    "Here we are." Dozens of figures flashed, flying towards a mountain peak, and some monks gave up a piece of open space.


    At the same time, the evil team, the Jun team and the Zun team fell to the top of a mountain. At this time, no one dared to fight against them. Even the powerful gold teams in neifu were very scared and looked at the three teams curiously. When they saw that the evil team had only eight people, they were surprised.


    Almost at the same time, more than a dozen pairs of eyes looked to the west at the same time. Night Wu Xie nodded faintly to the surroundings, and all the people shook and looked at each other. Tens of miles away, it was natural for friar Long Yuan to see clearly.


    "Yes?" Suddenly, night Wu Xie suddenly turned his head and looked back. He saw more than a dozen figures flying quickly. Led by a woman, she was as beautiful as the moon. Her eyes were as bright as the moon. She was beautiful but not charming. Where she passed, she sprinkled a touch of crystal. It was Nalan Yuxin who came. Compared with before, Nalan Yuxin was much thinner.


    Another man, with a delicate and beautiful face, exudes a touch of heroism. He smiles at Wu Xie at night. Obviously, the man is popular in Nalan.


    Nalan Yuxin and Nalan Fengxing arrived in the air with more than a dozen people, and fell on the side of the three groups of night innocence.


    Night innocent eyes flashed a trace of guilt color, slightly nodded to two people.


    "Night without evil," however, before night without evil mouth, Nalan Yuxin suddenly called: "no tears sister?"


    "No tears." Night without evil spirit feeling a lonely, for a long time, just take a deep breath of airway: "no tears, the body is ill."


    "Hum," Nalan Yuxin snorted coldly, "you can''t even protect your own women, you don''t deserve to be a man!"


    If it''s someone else, ye Wuyu and others have already cut it out with one sword. However, the speaker is Nalan Yuxin, but people are not easy to interrupt. They know the subtle relationship between Ye Wuyue and Nalan Yuxin.


    "I''m going to get rid of tears." Night without tears did not refute, eyes flashed a cold awn, not for Nalan Yuxin, but for himself, just feel like a needle in the chest.


    "Give me Wu Lei. I''ll take Wu Lei back to see my aunt." Nalan Yuxin said in a deep voice.Yewu Xie shakes her head slightly, a trace of complex color flashed in her eyes, and remembers the last words of Yewu tears in her mind. She has to treat Nalan Yuxin well until she dies. Can Yewu Xie really do this? Obviously impossible, suddenly sink a voice way: "I said, I will cure no tears of!"


    "Sister, forget it. You have to trust your brother-in-law." Nalan was popular and quickly advised.


    "Shut up Nalan Yuxin stares at Nalan and cheers coldly.


    Nalan Fengxing shrugs her shoulders and goes to one side. She doesn''t talk about it any more. However, Nalan Yuxin doesn''t talk about the night without tears. She knows that night without evil is a human being. What he decides can''t be changed. How can he trust his own woman to others.


    "Gongsun geliu!" Suddenly, Nalan Yuxin''s face was cold. He suddenly looked up and looked to the other side of the valley. Gongsun geliu gave a faint smile and nodded to them, which was quite provocative.


    "Hoo


    All of a sudden, the night without evil figure flashed, instantly disappeared in the same place, at the same time, Nalan Yuxin stepped on the body, also toward the northeast.


    "Gongsun geliu is miserable this time. I hope he still has ten thousand li Runtian Fu!" Night without rain bite teeth, sneer way, the whole body evil spirit looms.


    "Captain Yun, Captain Sima, see you later!" The night without regret arched hand way, the whole body murderous gas flashed, around the cold fog gushing, clattering, jade hand clenched, then sink to say: "evil team, go!"


    "Sister, brother-in-law, wait for us." Nalan is popular and anxious. With a wave of his hand, he takes more than a dozen people behind him to keep up with the crowd.


    Yunbuji and Sima Tianlin look at each other, and then yunbuji smiles: "brother Sima, you won''t stand by, will you?"


    "Nature Sima Tianlin grinned, his teeth as white as a knife, and his cold light was shining. "The humiliation of that day must be recovered this time!"


    "Hum, but everything comes first and then comes. Let''s help brother ye first!" Then Sima Tianlin coldly glanced at the dream and gave a cold hum.


    "Just what I want, hahaha." Cloud uninhibited ha ha a smile, evil smile of saw Ye Qingcheng one eye.


    The distance of tens of miles is just a few breaths for the strong man in Qingtian. Naturally, Gongsun geliu has already seen Yewu and Nalan Yuxin''s fierce and surging killing to this side. However, he does not retreat, but shows a sneer.


    "Yiyin!"


    A black pitching drill roared and broke through the void, roaring. Some monks looked around in surprise, and all of a sudden they put their hands together. The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword suddenly appeared, and the void all around suddenly vibrated.


    "Gongsun geliu, take your life!" A soft drink resounds through the void, murderous spirit emerges, the power of the law of life and death flashes, black and white light hovers, turns into two huge whirlpools, and strangles Gongsun geliu.


    "To die!" Gongsun Ge Liu''s expression was cold in vain. With a wave of his hand, more than a dozen figures suddenly shot into the void. The terrible momentum instantly shattered the two color whirlpools. Several pitching exercises penetrated the void and came out quickly.

 Chapter 518

    Two ferocious momentum suddenly collided with each other, rocks rolled down, ancient trees flying, many monks were affected by the fish in the pond, and quickly retreated.


    With the terrible explosion, the monks of the two sides retreated quickly. At night, Wu Xie took a sword and watched Gongsun geliu coldly. Zhou shenlei roared and roared like a real dragon.


    Nalan Yuxin stands in the void, three colors of light flash, life and death are surrounded by two Qi, the terror is boundless, and the killing intention in the eyes is infinite.


    "Night without evil, Nalan Yuxin, how, are you ready to bite the hand that feeds you?" Gongsun geliu said with a faint smile, but he was very surprised. He didn''t expect that they had not seen each other for several months. They were so powerful, especially Nalan Yuxin, who had already entered the realm of Dantian.


    "This time, I won''t let you run." The night has no evil cold way, swept those dozens of Dan day friars, with a wave, a light door flashed, see swallow the day beast suddenly step out, the whole body scale armor glitters, momentum, open blood basin big mouth, as if saw delicious general.


    though the night is innocent, this body is separated from the will of the body, but swallow the heaven beast and sign this contract with him. Naturally, it can be summoned.


    "Lao Xie, can you eat all these?" The beast licked his lips and sneered.


    "Whatever!" Don''t be evil at night.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Dozens of figures suddenly appeared in the rear. Two of them stood side by side with yewuye. It was yunbuji and Sima Tianlin who saw each other clearly.


    "Yun Buji, Sima Tianlin?" Gongsun geliu''s face sank, and he knew that they were strong. The most important thing was that they could summon powerful holy beasts like night without evil. Although they were all strong in Dan Tian, they were not necessarily their opponents.


    "Die Nalan Yuxin drinks, and the glass sword comes out, which contains the strong power of the law of life and death, and goes to Gongsun geliu.


    "Hum!" Gongsun geliu sneered in his heart, but he didn''t have the slightest fear. A golden bell appeared in his hand, which sent out golden light. A bell vibrated heaven and earth as if the sound of the Tao were ringing. Obviously, the golden bell is a wonderful treasure.


    "Yiyin!"


    However, before Gongsun geliu could make a move, a sword river came down from the sky and collided with Nalan Yuxin''s sword of life and death. The two sword rivers burst apart, and a kind of monk was shaken back.


    I saw a white robed man stepping in the air, just like a leisurely walk in the court, with a magic sword in his hand, emitting colorful light, just like a dream. Looking at one eye, it made people feel excited, just like being cut by a sword.


    "Prince, you want to stop me?" Nalan Yuxin''s eyes are clear and cold, and his killing intention is deep.


    It was Prince Tianxing who was the first person under the dragon Yuan Dynasty. There was a poem that said: all the swords were far away, and the dust was clear. The heart of Tianxing''s sword inherited the ancient rhyme, and the stars were far away. It''s conceivable that Prince Tianxing''s strength has already entered the realm of the blue sky in one year. Just now, with one sword, he can even share the beauty with Nalan Yuxin.


    "It''s not the friars of my generation who killed one of them." Prince Tianxing shakes his head slightly and says faintly. Obviously, in his eyes, only night is innocent, Nalan Yuxin, yunbuji and Sima Tianlin can enter his eyes. Of course, there is another person, yulingxian. You can see from his eyes, but yulingxian is willing to be behind Sima Tianlin.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Situ''s hands are itching, too." Suddenly, with a laugh, I remembered that there were several figures flying in the distance. It was a sword from all over the world. The person who spoke just now was situ yunjue.


    Behind him, situ danqiong had a complex look at yunbuji. Yunbuji''s eyes were gloomy.


    "Such a grand event, how can I lose my dream?" Almost at the same time, on the other side, Meng merciless and Meng Tianqing, a group of ethereal disciples of the wizard of fairies step into the air and stand side by side with Gongsun geliu. Mo ran looks at Sima Tianlin and Yu Lingxian.


    Almost at the same time, everyone can''t help but look at Xuanyuan Heng in the distance. Seeing that he doesn''t have the intention to make a move, everyone is slightly relieved.


    "It''s just a loser. You''re not much more than one person, and you''re not much less than one person." All of a sudden, jade Ling fairy stepped out and said with a faint smile.


    "This time, you will die!" The dream is merciless and cold, and the two fight against each other.


    "Heaven and earth, call!" Almost at the same time, more than ten people were shouting. A light door flashed at the side of the members of the evil team and the respect team. A kind of holy beast stepped out. The terrible momentum shocked the heaven and the earth, and the ferocious waves shocked a group of practitioners.


    However, to our surprise, Jun''s team didn''t make any action. Yun looked at situ danqiong with cold eyes. After a long time, he took a deep breath and suddenly called out: "situ danqiong!"


    Situ danqiong''s delicate body suddenly trembles and looks at Yun Buji in a complicated way. From time to time, he glances at situ yunjue. Suddenly, situ yunjue steps forward, blocks situ danqiong behind him and looks at Yun Buji with a sneer. Suddenly, everyone looks at them in surprise. In Xianyuan cave, Yun Buji is threatened by situ yunjue. Although he doesn''t know why, he can be sure Yunbuji has a handle in situ yunjue''s hands.


    "Yunbuji, do you want to step in?" Situ yunjue gave a strange smile.However, yunbuji didn''t pay attention to situ yunjue. Instead, she looked at situ danqiong. Situ danqiong dodged and didn''t dare to look directly at yunbuji. Her eyes were full of helplessness.


    At this time, Yun Buji took a long breath of relief, just like a big stone falling down. His head sighed suddenly. His eyes were like fire, and two bloody flames burst out. He sneered: "situ yunjue, Yun is not talented, please!"


    "Ha ha ha," suddenly, situ yunjue looked up at the sky and laughed, sneering, "you are not afraid that I will kill your son!"


    "Boom!"


    A sentence of situ yunjue is like a blast of thunder, which shakes everyone''s mind. Ye wuyei and others all look at Yun Buji in surprise. They never think that Yun Buji has a son, and it''s still in situ yunjue''s hands. No wonder situ yunjue threatens Yun Buji.


    Jun''s team is full of murderous intention, clenched fists and congested eyes, which forcefully suppresses the murderous spirit in their hearts.


    "Life and death have a life, no matter life or death, that''s my son''s life! As long as I don''t die in the hands of Dan Qiong, I''m not afraid! " Cloud uninhibited eyes such as torch, shaking his head.


    Situ danqiong''s delicate body trembled, and her two lines burst into tears,.


    "In that case, there''s no need for that bastard to live in the world! Don''t worry, I''ll let your father and son get together! " Situ yunjue said with a sneer that as soon as he stepped on his body, Junya''s sword suddenly came out, and his noble spirit gushed out. It turned into a sharp sword, which contained the strong law of wind. The speed was so fast that he came to yunbuji in the blink of an eye.


    Yun Buji''s eyes glared, and his figure suddenly retreated. However, situ yunjue''s sword was too fast, which broke Yun Buji''s chest in the blink of an eye.


    "Poof!"


    A blood sword spray out, cloud uninhibited whole body instant inverted fly out.


    "Captain!" Jun''s team members were very anxious. However, they were stopped by Yun Buji with a wave: "stop, this is my resentment with situ yunjue!"


    At the same time, other people almost fight together. Sima Tianlin and Meng are fighting with each other mercilessly. Yuling immortal is still fighting with Meng mercilessly. Yewuye and Nalan Yuxin fight against Gongsun geliu, but they are stopped by a group of powerful elites in the medicine immortal valley. The power of the law of terror permeates the whole world. All the monks look at this side and dare not get close to it.


    "Yunbuji, I can beat you before, but I can still beat you today, and I can beat you forever after." Situ yunjue sneered, "the rhythm of the wind!"


    The light flashed, and within a hundred feet, a white wave of light rippled out. The law of the wind turned into an endless wind blade, cutting the void, shooting wildly and strangling the clouds.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Numerous wind blades swept all over yunbuji''s body, blood swords shot into the void, and his face was miserable. Jun''s team was extremely anxious. Yunbuji''s strength was clear to them. The reason why they joined the magic team was not that they revered yunbuji''s strength, but that they admired yunbuji''s personality. They were broad-minded, generous and treated brothers like brothers. Obviously, yunbuji still had some scruples , unwilling to show real strength.


    In the distance, situ danqiong''s eyes were complicated and her tears were surging wildly. She seemed to have become a tearful person. She opened her mouth to speak, but her lips were closed tightly, as if she was struggling with something.

 Chapter 519

    There are many talented people in the five regions fighting. Many of them do not fight. They just watch the battle from a distance and kill the battlefield. They have no forever friends or enemies, only forever interests.


    Yewuye and others want to kill Gongsun geliu. Many people are secretly happy that if Gongsun geliu, the chief disciple of Yaoxian Valley, is killed, it will be a big loss for Yaoxian valley. Maybe there is no effect now, but after thousands of years, Yaoxian valley will be equivalent to breaking an arm.


    It''s not that he thinks highly of Gongsun geliu, but that he really has that ability. It''s said that Gongsun geliu''s Alchemy talent surpasses most of the ancestors of Yaoxian Valley in the past. If he grows up, he will become a heaven of Yaoxian Valley in the future.


    The other golden teams in Xihuang are competing with the evil team junzhitian. Even if they want to kill the other four regions friars, they are not at this time. After all, the cave is just around the corner. Only by retaining the peak strength can they compete for the coming treasure.


    There was a fierce battle among hundreds of Longyuan friars. The sky and the earth roared, as if they were about to collapse. The mountain below them had already collapsed and was razed to the ground.


    Night without evil foot swallow day beast, whole body bath blood, strong body appear a few let a person palpitation scar, blood crazy scatter.


    "Swallow the sky, use the power of your spirit to trap them!" In the distance, Gongsun geliu retreated and his eyes were full of fear. In his right hand, the golden bell was floating and shining, while in his left hand, he held a jade bottle and was ready to move at any time.


    "They are too strong. They are all Dan Tian''s accomplishments. I can only hold a breath or two!" Swallow the sky beast sink a voice way, the whole body Mars four shoots, the quiet gas billows.


    "In that case, kill one by one!" The night has no evil cold voice way, "you also don''t waste!"


    "Good!" The beast of swallowing heaven was ecstatic. The thunder was shining in the corner of the eyebrow. With a buzzing sound, a white light shot at one person in an instant. The body of Wu Xie at night flashed, and the sword of Tai Mo slashed down. The monk of Dantian split into two in an instant. The body of swallowing heaven flashed. He opened his mouth and inhaled. The monk''s whole body and flesh were absorbed by him.


    "Come again!" At this time, however, several swords radiated from the four sides, and night Wu Xie could not dodge. Several bloodstains were deep into the bone marrow, and blood was spilled.


    "To die!" The night without evil suddenly angry, in the heart a burst of sigh, Dan day strong, now is not his enemy, Longyuan territory, step by step heavy day, is not the means can make up for, fortunately there is swallow day beast in, otherwise really can''t bear a kind of Dan day monk''s crazy attack.


    Swallowing beast''s scales fell off, and his blood was dripping. He could not help but scold: "Damn, it will not be mended for a while."


    All of a sudden, he rushed into the crowd again with night innocence and killed them angrily. The team of Zun was also very powerful. They were guarded by Dantian holy beasts. Even if they could not kill Dantian strongmen, they could not help them for a moment.


    However, Fenghuo liantian and Fenghuo Duyue are pushing forward all the way. Even if Dantian is strong, they can''t resist their steps. Jiulian''s magic whip and pianyao''s exquisite pagoda are top-notch treasures. They are so powerful that many friars are envious. Therefore, the people who surround and kill them are the most.


    There was a sea of fire, and they danced with the gods. The terrible temperature made the monks dare not get close to them. Their flames could melt even the best treasures, not to mention their human bodies.


    In the West wasteland, if you want to say that the most powerful one is Nalan Yuxin. He wears a white shirt and his sword is not stained with blood. He kills one person in one step. All the friars dare not follow his lead and keep retreating. His strength is unmatched, and the glass sword is even more extraordinary.


    Nalan is very popular. He attacks Dan tianqiang from time to time, which makes people confused. He constantly scolds in his heart. His magic power is too weird and powerful, which makes all the monks cold.


    Gongsun geliu finally showed his worry. Xihuang people are absolutely the top talents of the same generation, and there are many holy beasts who can kill Dan tianqiang. For a moment, Gongsun geliu sacrificed the golden bell, and was protected by the golden bell in the center, and his eyes were cold.


    "Boom!"


    Yunbuji was hit by situ yunjue again. He was covered with blood and was completely trampled. Fortunately, his recovery ability was extremely strong, otherwise he would have died.


    Situ danqiong''s face was sad. Every time yunbuji was hit hard, it seemed to hit her heart.


    "Poof!" The cloud uninhibited spurts out several mouthfuls of blood, slowly stands up, the body is tottering, wiped the blood stains on the corners of the mouth, the eyes are very cold.


    "Don''t you fight back? Oh, don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily! " Situ yunjue said with a sneer that his whole body was full of demons and powerful. Seeing that yunbuji was so unruly, he was very happy. With a wave of Junya''s sword, a golden thunderbolt came out.


    All of a sudden, situ danqiong yelled. Her figure flashed and stood in front of Yun Buji.


    "Poof!"


    The sharp sword pierced through situ danqiong''s chest. It was gloomy and terrifying. Her white shirt was permeated with blood. She was scarlet. Her face turned white in an instant, and her body floated down slowly.


    "Danqiong!" Yunbuji stepped out and quickly hugged situ danqiong. His pupils suddenly shrank and he roared: "situ yunjue, you beast, danqiong is your sister!"In the distance, situ yunjue''s eyes changed and he growled: "danqiong, why?! Yunbuji is ungrateful. He should die! "


    "Enough!" Situ danqiong''s body was very weak, and the vitality in her body was quickly lost. Yun Buji''s eyebrows were covered with Phoenix''s blood, and a spirit of Nirvana spewed out. In an instant, it fell into situ yunjue''s body, and the blood flame instantly burned. Only then did situ danqiong''s vitality stop and no longer lose.


    "DANJON, why are you so stupid?" Cloud uninhibited soft voice way.


    "You can''t die now. What you owe me will be paid back to me a thousand times one day." Situ danqiong pouted. Although he was angry, Yun Buji knew that he was important in situ danqiong''s heart.


    "Tianchen is OK. I have saved him." There was a trace of love in situ danqiong''s eyes. He whispered in yunbuji''s ear and gathered his voice into a line. Only yunbuji could hear clearly: "don''t hurt big brother, he has the hope of a sword, he is helpless!"


    "Yunbuji, come and lead the dead!" Situ yunjue saw that situ danqiong''s injury was stable, and he was furious.


    "Big brother! Cough... " Situ danqiong was slightly excited, and immediately coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood: "brother, Yuchuan is one, uninhibited can tolerate you, why do you want to kill him?"


    "One? Ha ha ha, "said situ yunjue, laughing and biting his teeth," Xihuang can never be integrated with yijiantian. Since tens of thousands of years of inheritance, either you die or I die! Yunbuji, if you are a man, don''t hide in a woman''s arms! "


    "Hoo Yun Buji spits out a little turbid qi and lifts up situ danqiong. A woman in Jun''s team quickly takes over the seriously injured situ danqiong.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the same as before. The ferocious momentum was extremely terrible. The body slowly melted, and two fire wings roared out, just like two rounds of blood days. The blood Phoenix seal seemed to be coming back to life. There was a fire phoenix roaring in it.


    "La..."


    With the sound of a Phoenix, Yun Buji''s figure flashed and turned into a thousand Zhang Phoenix. The friars around could not help but show their surprise. Yun Buji seemed to be a different person, and his momentum continued to rise and move forward to the realm of heaven.


    "Danqiong asked me not to kill you. Don''t worry. I won''t kill you, but I want you to understand how to be a man!" Cloud uninhibited fierce voice way.


    "Flame of Nirvana!"


    In the first battle of giant wings, the fiery Phoenix roared and opened her mouth. It was so fast and terrible that she swallowed situ yunjue in her breath.


    "To die!" As like as two peas of a sword, the wind of a square is stirring, and the flame is almost the same as the surrounding flames.


    "The law of the wind, concussion? It''s a pity that you can''t be immortal! Nirvana flame of life and death, refine it for me Fire phoenix sneers a way, immediately a deep fried drink.


    Situ yunjue''s face changed, and he looked around in surprise. In Yun Buji''s belly, there was a world of flames, and countless phoenixes were flying. The terrible law of fire seemed to have undergone a transformation, and was extremely powerful.


    At this time, he knew that he finally underestimated yunbuji, and could not restrain his astonishment: "yunbuji, you lied to me, you just repaired one kind of flame rule!"


    "There are thousands of ways in the world, one is enough!" Cloud uninhibited sneer way.

 Chapter 520

    "No, no, you are not Qingtian Xiuwei, absolutely not!" Situ yunjue suddenly roared. There was a sea of fire all around him. Everything was burning. Even the power of the law was melting. Situ yunjue felt cold in his heart and his body was burning black. Only by running the power of the world could he stop it.


    "When can I tell you that it''s Qingtian cultivation? You are more than yourself!" Yun Buji sneered. The fierce flame kept burning situ yunjue. The world of wind suddenly exploded. The evil spirit rolled around situ yunjue, and his momentum suddenly changed.


    "Yes?" Yun Buji''s face changed slightly. Situ yunjue was in his body, so he could feel his every move. He saw that situ yunjue''s momentum was rising, and his breath was even different from that before: "Tao and devil are both resting? Hum, I will refine your body! "


    The roar of the sea of fire turned into an endless Phoenix. It roared and roared. The rolling evil Qi melted quickly. It was obvious that the nirvana flame of life and death in yunbuji''s body had gradually awakened. As the 32nd spirit in the list of heaven and earth, his power was naturally extraordinary. Almost instantly, the evil Qi of situ yunjue disappeared and burst out of his original form.


    Situ yunjue''s body was full of gold, just like a round of sun. In his hand, Junya sword kept trembling, and the golden sword gas burst out, fighting against the great Nirvana flame.


    The metal around Junya sword melts rapidly from the crack, and turns into a dense pattern, which makes the body of the sword invisible. Its body is glittering with gold and an incomparable momentum. The fire around it roars wildly.


    Cloud uninhibited heart a surprised, that sword potential, let his spirit throb, blood god sword a burst of lament, have a kind of feeling to break.


    "Heaven and earth nine swords, Junya sword!" Cloud uninhibited face a change, a few Fire Phoenix instantly rolled up a thousand layer giant wolf, into situ yunjue eyebrow.


    "Poof!" Situ yunjue''s body couldn''t resist, and he burst out a few mouthfuls of blood, and his evil spirit died away. However, his whole body became extraordinary, just like a magic sword standing in the void. Junya''s sword was golden, and quickly fell into situ yunjue''s body. The boundary of a sword enveloped his whole body, and the mighty flame could no longer get close to him.


    "Unruly, you can''t kill big brother!" Situ danqiong cried out.


    "Poof!"


    Yunbuji opens his mouth, a golden light bursts out, and his figure flashes. Yunbuji instantly appears beside situ danqiong, looking at situ yunjue with deep eyes.


    Situ yunjue was in a state of confusion, and Junya sword appeared in his hand again. Different from before, some strange lines appeared on the top of Junya sword, as if he was going to live.


    "Situ yunjue, I''ll teach you a lesson this time!" Yun Buji said in a cold voice. However, he was shocked. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to make situ yunjue suffer any more. It was that he found that if he continued to burn situ yunjue, he had to get something important.


    The sword power of Junya sword, under the burning of Nirvana flame of life and death, seems to wake up and make people hairy.


    "Junya sword was born. Did you choose him?" In a forest of swords, a light and shadow sat on a magic sword with his knees crossed. Suddenly, his eyes opened, and two swords burst out. There was something strange in his eyes. Then he looked not far away. He saw a sword cocoon lying in the void, wrapped by countless swords, and integrated into the sword cocoon. "The heart of the sword is rebuilt, Nirvana is reborn, and the golden age. I hope you don''t let me down!"


    "Yunbuji!" Situ yunjue clenched his teeth. He obviously didn''t find the abnormality of Junya sword. He was very unwilling. He was killed by yunbuji in such a mess. He never thought that yunbuji had already walked in front of him. Although he still had his cards to play, even if he leaked all his strength, he might not be yunbuji''s opponent.


    "You may go!" Cloud uninhibited eyes a stare cold voice way.


    "Si Tu Dan Qiong, not yet!" Situ yunjue said in a deep voice.


    Situ danqiong looked at Yun Buji tenderly, and could only sigh slightly. After all, yijiantian was not compatible with neifu. She could not stay. She whispered: "Buji, don''t worry, I will find our son."


    "Yes." Cloud uninhibited gently nodded, did not retain.


    In the distance, there are wars all around. Although ye Wuye and others are strong, they still can''t get any benefits. Gongsun geliu is protected by Dan tianqiang, so he has no chance to kill him. Besides, with Jinzhong protection, ordinary people can''t hurt him at all.


    "Master, that big day golden bell is made by Fenghuo family. I have a way to break it, but I can''t win Gongsun geliu." The wind and fire spread the word.


    "Popular!" All of a sudden, the night without evil eye light a flash, transmit sound to call a way.


    "Brother in law!" Nalan wind suddenly appeared in the night without evil voice, surprised at the night without evil.


    "Popular, with your instant power, can you capture Gongsun geliu?" Asked Ye Wuxie.


    "He is also the peak cultivation of Qingtian. It''s a little difficult to catch him, but if I can break the golden bell, I''m sure I can banish him in a sealed space." Nalan shakes his head.


    "Then you will bring me in. Today, Gongsun geliu will die!" The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    In the distance, the wind and fire nodded slightly and made a quick seal in their hands. A flame spurted out: "wind and fire are nine days in a row, photo!"


    Countless flames rose from the sky and turned into nine fire dragons. A group of friars retreated quickly. However, the flame just made way for Gongsun geliu."The dari golden bell is a top-notch treasure. It has already stepped into the list of holy products. It took a lot of money for the Fenghuo family to make it. Hum!" Gongsun geliu sneered and said that he didn''t worry at all. The wind and fire are so strong that he can refine the top-quality treasures, but it takes time. Moreover, destroying the top-quality treasures is totally different from refining. Besides, yaoxiangu has already removed all the marks left by the wind and fire family on the dari golden bell, so he won''t worry.


    "Hum..."


    However, a buzzing sound made Gongsun Ge Liu''s face change in an instant. He saw the golden bell tremble. It seemed that he didn''t listen to him. The Golden Bell''s light flashed and shrank rapidly.


    Gongsun geliu moves a few pieces, and a purple jade talisman appears in his hand. Obviously, it''s Wanli duntian talisman!


    However, just at this time, a white shadow suddenly appeared behind him, sneering: "if you have the ability, you can crush it. In the turbulence of time and space, even your ancestors can''t find you!"


    "Time and space, turn!"


    As soon as Nalan''s popularity was pointed out, a whirlpool enveloped Gongsun geliu in an instant. With a cry, Gongsun geliu disappeared in the same place.


    "Little valley master!" In situ two Dan tianqiang who protect Gongsun geliu are surprised. However, Gongsun geliu seems to have disappeared without any trace.


    In the distance, Xuanyuan Heng''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t move. Just then, in the valley, four rays of light burst into the sky, and the whole sharpening stone cliff trembled.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the light curtain in the valley was blooming like petals. The four divine bridges contracted rapidly and disappeared into the valley. At the same time, a golden awn rose up into the sky. The divine swords in the hands of all sword practitioners suddenly trembled. The power of the whole body law could not be controlled, and suddenly released and swept all over the place.


    I saw a towering sword, emitting a brilliant light, sword gas gushing, obviously, it is an immortal sword.


    "Holy treasure!"


    A group of friars'' eyes lit up and quickly went to the valley.


    Call of a, Na LAN popularity appears again at night without evil side, smile way: "brother-in-law, became!"


    "Well, take me!" Night in the eyes of a cold, a light shrouded, instantly disappeared in place.


    There was a flash of light. In the vast white world, a man in white robe was anxious and wanted to find an exit. However, he found that there was nothing here. It was like a blank world, and even the power of law did not exist.


    "Hoo All of a sudden, the two figures flashed, and the white robed man was surprised. He could not help stepping back a few steps and said in horror: "the night is innocent!"


    "Gongsun geliu! It''s time for you to die Nalan popular evil smile way, night no evil strange looking at him, as if Nalan popular in the general, Nalan popular quickly spread hand way: "in fact, to tell you the truth, I still thank him, after all, if it wasn''t for his dirty means, you wouldn''t be my brother-in-law, ha ha."


    At night, nailan, who had no evil spirit, took a look at her popularity. Then, the fierce light flashed, and the thunder and sea all around her rushed towards Gongsun geliu.


    "Night without evil, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!" Gongsun Ge Liu is terrified. He suddenly pinches the purple jade amulet in his hand. However, he finds that there is no change.


    "This is what you''re looking for?" Nalan popular right hand spread, a purple jade Fu appeared in his hands.


    "How?" Gongsun geliu''s face is like ashes. I don''t know when the last talisman has been taken away by Nalan fashion.


    "You don''t know, I''m a little thief." Nalan is popular. He laughs.


    "Boom!" The night without evil blow out, Gongsun Ge Liu face a stiff, only feel the rapid loss of vitality in the body, a terrible blood hole appeared in his chest, the viscera fell out.


    "Fengxing, take out his spirit for me!" Night without evil cold voice way, so easy to kill him, difficult to wash away the anger in the heart.


    Gongsun geliu''s figure trembled. He looked at yewuye in surprise, gritted his teeth and said in a cruel voice: "I, Gongsun geliu, even if I am a ghost, I will make your life worse than death! The soul of heaven and earth


    Almost instantly, Gongsun geliu burst out a terrible momentum around him, and the white flame surged up. Obviously, he was ready to explode the spirit.


    "Let''s go!" Nalan''s face changed and he grasped the shoulder of yewuxie. They disappeared in the same place!

 Chapter 522

    "It''s them?" He also read a lot of ancient books in the inner government. A book named "record of Swords" introduced the so-called four gentlemen in swords in detail.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the four men were the peerless sword practitioners of the same era. They had strange personalities. They did not kill the old, the weak, the women and children, the people who were not sword practitioners, and the people beyond the seven top powers.


    That is to say, the four of them are against the seven top sects. What''s more strange is that two of them are also the talented disciples of Yuchen hall and yijiantian. However, they later separated from the seven top sects and fought with the other two in order to understand the sword. Every hundred years, they would fight each other.


    It is said that all four of them have the strength to take the last step of Longyuan. However, they suddenly disappeared in the end. There are rumors that all four of them have left Yuchuan world long ago. There are also rumors that they have broken into the five forbidden areas of Yuchuan world and fallen into them. There are also rumors that they have long been in seclusion and finally died in Yuchuan world.


    However, what they did not expect was that the four peerless swordsmen were trapped here and turned into four swords, which condensed the spirit of the supreme sword for later people to observe.


    The reason why the four men are known as the four gentlemen in the sword is not how noble their moral character is, but that their hearts are very pure. They are obsessed with the sword and have nothing else to do in their life. They are infatuated with the sword. If they can get the inheritance of the four gentlemen in the sword, they will step up to heaven.


    "Four gentlemen in the sword?" In the distance, xuanyuanheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly stepped out, staring at the huge pressure, and walked towards a sword edge. The speed was extremely slow, and endless sword Qi surrounded his body, just like a magic sword moving forward.


    Prince Tianxing smiles faintly and goes to another sword edge. There are four gentlemen in the sword. One of them is a disciple of Yuchen hall. Prince Tianxing is very happy.


    Another group of practitioners also quickly walked towards the nearby sword front. Among the sword front, there must be the inheritance of the four peerless sword cultivation, which made them crazy. Naturally, they didn''t want to miss anything. Now they have to put it behind them for the time being.


    "Where do we get in?" Nalan was puzzled that there were two swords nearest to them. He didn''t know which one to choose for a while.


    "No evil at night, take your life!" All of a sudden, more than a dozen figures came to this side quickly to resist the huge pressure, and their whole body was burning like a flame. Obviously, these people had already held the heart of death, and they must kill the night without evil at their feet.


    "You don''t deserve it!" Yewuxie sneers that sixteen sword fronts form a powerful sword array. Only the heart of the sword is strong enough can it gallop through this space. It has nothing to do with cultivation.


    Yunbuji eyebrows pick, step out, a few arrow steps, directly came to a few people, everyone a burst of surprise looking at yunbuji, its talent and powerful power once again surprised people.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    He put away his sword and fell, several heads fell to the ground, and several blood fountains gushed out. Other people''s faces changed. He never thought that Yun Buji''s strength was so against the sky. Under the pressure of the sword, he was so agile.


    Night without evil eyes slightly a MI, deeply looked at cloud uninhibited one eye, in the heart Na Na way: "cloud uninhibited, I look down on him."


    "Big brother, the strength of yunbuji?" The night has no breeze, the brow is tight Cu, coagulate voice way.


    "In Yuchuan mainland, everyone has great courage. Yunbuji has already cultivated a spirit body. Moreover, he keeps his body temperature in the spirit body. All we have seen is yunbuji''s spirit body. He has already broken through the realm of Dantian." Night Wu Xie takes a deep breath and says.


    "Hiss!" They all took a cool breath and looked at Yun Buji in horror, sighing in their heart.


    "The cloud is unruly and the cloud is extraordinary. These two brothers are not human beings. They are too evil." Night no love deep suction airway, eyes flash a heavy pressure.


    "In the future, you can walk by yourself. All roads lead to the sky. My guidance may break your future." The night has no evil eyes a flash, he also didn''t expect cloud uninhibited unexpectedly concealed him so long, all the time, what fight with him is just cloud uninhibited spirit body.


    "Yes." The crowd nodded deeply.


    Sima Tianlin and Yu Lingxian look at each other and naturally see the mystery of Yun Buji''s body. They also feel a great pressure.


    Ten breathing time, Yao Xian Gu a kind of Dan Tian strong all by cloud uninhibited cut off the horse, all killed, without the slightest sympathy, body shape a flash, appeared in the same place, to the people with a smile: "now pure."


    "What a unruly young man, ha ha ha ha." yewuye laughs. He knows that yunbuji wants to strengthen the alliance interests of the two, which is the enemy of Yaoxian Valley and his position.


    "I don''t know which sword master is going to choose?" Night without evil light smile way.


    "Sure enough, you can''t hide it from the evil master," said Yun Buji with a grin. "Among the 16 swords in Buji view, only four are real. The one in front should be one of the four gentlemen in the sword."


    All of a sudden, the flame of yunbuji''s whole body gushes out, the eyebrow blood and Phoenix seal are shining, and the awe inspiring momentum sweeps all over the place. Fenghuo and Fenghuo spend the month, and their pupils shrink. Everyone looks at yunbuji in surprise.A strange scene happened. The blood Phoenix seal suddenly condensed into a human figure. Between breathing, another cloud appeared in the void. It was dressed in a blood robe and made a sound of hunting. A flame mark on the eyebrow, which was different from the previous one, sent out a touch of gold, and then gave a smile to the people.


    That momentum surprised everyone. The hot temperature made everyone step back.


    "Brother Buji, good means!" Sima Tianlin deep suction airway.


    "Brother Sima, don''t hide. You''re the first in the dragon scale list, but it''s always you!" Just appeared cloud uninhibited light smile way.


    "Maybe." Sima Tianlin gave a faint smile and didn''t speak much, but in other people''s ears, it was a different taste.


    "No regret, no mercy, no wind, Yuquan, Zhenting, liantian, Duyue, you seven, together with brother Buji, enter the sword." Night without evil suddenly sink a voice way.


    "Big brother, you?" Night without regret, several people suddenly surprised, is night without evil not with them.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Yewu Xie smiles, touches Yewu''s regretless head, then pats everyone on the shoulder, and then says: "I hope to see you next time. You four have gathered a spirit body. Zhenting, although you are Dao Xiu, you are a combination of Dao and Jian. You have a good understanding."


    "Yes All of them look like they know that night Wu Xie has decided something, and they are fighting against it, which is meaningless.


    "Brother Sima, what about you?" At night, Wu Xie looks at Sima Tianlin.


    Sima Tianlin took a deep look at yewuxie and yunbuji. Then he spread his hands and a cold sword appeared in his hands. The cold sword was shining and powerful, like a wild beast seal. It was the immortal sword.


    "Never die, never die, seal, break!" Sima Tianlin burst out with a strong force of law. The immortal sword suddenly trembled and rose up in the sky. The body of the sword was buzzing. Suddenly, the white light was in full swing, and the body of the sword suddenly broke. In the process of breathing, a tall figure was standing in the void. It was a man, heroic, wearing the armor of zhantian God, just like a God.


    "Another Sima Tianlin!" All hearts trembled, surprised to see this scene, a time did not respond.


    "Brother Sima has great courage to unite the body into a heavenly sword!" The night has no evil light smile way, until now, he just know to despise a crowd of inside government genius, Sima Tianlin unexpectedly already noumenon knife, temper knife body.


    "Brother ye, to tell you the truth, you were not wronged when you were defeated, but Tianlin is also unwilling. He is willing to fight with you in the future." Sima Tianlin, the God of war, is falling slowly, his eyes are very deep.


    "As you wish, but in my present state." Night Wu Xie sighed. Although this body is strong, it is only the cultivation of Qingtian. If it breaks out the power of Dantian, it will be able to fight against Sima Tianlin, but it can''t suppress another will at that time.


    "You are the first one to defeat me. Tianlin doesn''t expect much." Sima Tianlin said faintly, and a sense of supreme war flashed in his eyes.


    "Good." Ye Dao nodded with a smile.


    "Team of honor." Ma Tianlin, the head of the Department, suddenly said.


    "Yes Everyone in Zunzhi''s team can''t get used to it for a while. Obviously, they don''t know Sima Tianlin''s secret, and their eyes are full of endless awe.


    "My spirit body will join you, the team of evil and the team of king. I hope to see you next time. You will not be too backward." Ma Tianlin laughs.


    "Na Nalan Yu Xin, how about you Night without evil suddenly look to Nalan Yuxin, don''t know what to say, finally spit out a few words.

 Chapter 521

    The void opened a light door, and a white light flashed. Nalan was popular and appeared in the killing battlefield with no evil at night. He couldn''t help patting his chest in fear: "Damn, I''m scared to death. This Gongsun geliu is a cruel character. He explodes the spirit, and it''s absolutely impossible to live any longer!"


    "Damn him!" Ye Wuye has no sympathy for Gongsun geliu. He is too insidious to be a smiling tiger.


    "Yewuxie, you killed the master of shaogu. Yaoxian Valley is against you. Just wait for Yaoxian Valley''s fury!" A man is cruel voice way, gnash teeth, if it is not a group of sacred beasts, night without evil etc. absolutely difficult to leave.


    Then the man waved his right hand and cheered coldly: "everyone, stimulate the potential of all spirits, kill them for me!"


    "Yes Twenty or thirty Dantian monks answered at the same time, and the sound was loud.


    Boom, everyone''s momentum suddenly soared, Gongsun geliu is dead, and they have no way out. Even if they return to Yaoxian Valley, they will definitely die. All this is caused by night innocence. The enemy is in front of them. How can they let go.


    "Go Night without evil a blast drink, evil team, Jun team and respect team and Nalan Yuxin''s team all foot holy beast, quickly shot into the valley.


    At this time, many friars snatched the holy treasure. When they saw dozens of people coming, their faces were cold. However, to their surprise, the four groups didn''t snatch the holy treasure and flew directly to the deep valley.


    A group of Dan Tian friars in the rear medicine immortal valley came to fight, and they showed their vigilance again.


    "Get out of here!" All the people in Yaoxian valley are very angry. Seeing that a group of friars didn''t stop yewuye and others, they blocked their way, so they are naturally very angry.


    However, most of the monks who entered the killing battlefield were arrogant and bloody, especially those who could live on the cliff of sharpening stone. All of them were not small roles. When they heard this, they were furious and drew their swords.


    "Boom..."


    Just at this time, ten colorful lights rose up, like ten light dragons, circling up, instantly turning into ten pillars connecting the sky, and the river of stars came down, just like the sea of stars. The dense fog gushed out, and the whole valley was hazy for a moment.


    The holy sword of nihilism flourishes in time. It keeps spinning in the nihilism, and endless sword Qi bursts out. The faces of the people who snatch the sword change, and their bodies are out of control and fall to the ground.


    A group of friars only felt that a huge force of swallowing was born in vain. All of them were unstable and fell into the void quickly.


    In the middle of the valley, a terrible whirlpool whirled rapidly, and countless dragon shaped fog swept through the void. Taking the sword as the center, it spread in all directions. The monks were like mole ants, without any resistance.


    Only then did they know that the sword they robbed was not a common holy treasure. The light of the sword made their spirits tremble.


    Evil team, Jun team, Zun team and Nalan Yuxin team naturally bear the brunt, have been swallowed by the vortex, disappeared in the valley.


    In the valley, there were howls all over the place. However, everyone could not help but be engulfed by the eye of the whirlpool and disappeared into the killing battlefield.


    As the whirlpool spread, the surrounding mountains collapsed and collapsed towards the valley. The smoke and dust covered hundreds of miles, and it took almost a long time for the incense to stop.


    When the dust settles, the original peak has already been razed to the ground, the valley has been filled, the vicissitudes of life, breathing between.


    ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long later, in an unknown space, the sun was shining all over the sky and the aura was dense. Sixteen tall and straight stone peaks stood up, just like sixteen magic swords. The sharp swords were extremely terrifying and the void roared.


    Each sword edge is like a natural one. Under it, there is a stone gate, which emits gorgeous light and contains a strong sword power.


    A group of friars scattered on the ground, slowly got up, looked like a nightmare, looked at the 16 swords around, then stood on their knees and vomited blood.


    "What a powerful sword Cloud uninhibited looked around and murmured, his eyes were extremely frightened, his feet were constantly shaking, and he almost couldn''t stand up. Several people in Jun''s team couldn''t stand up at all.


    People can''t help nodding, evil team people can stand firm, can''t help but let cloud uninhibited heart shock.


    "Lock the sky and land?" The night has no evil eyebrow to pick, looking around in surprise, countless rules God chain into endless sword, across the sky, like a cage giant net general, God mischief flow, like Skynet general, even, even 16 sword front in front of it feel very small.


    "Lock the sky and land?" The jade fairy was surprised.


    "You know?" Yewuxie looks at yulingxian unexpectedly. All the time, he never underestimates yulingxian''s strength. Banbulongyuan is one of the best fighters in the same generation!


    Yu Lingxian nodded and said in a voice: "I''ve heard that the heaven and earth are locked, yin and yang are reversed, the heaven is locked for Yin, and the earth is trapped for Yang. It''s the supreme array, which can lock the heaven and seal the body."Speaking of this, Yu Lingxian''s face suddenly changed. It was just night without evil, but he seemed to have guessed it for a long time. The so-called Zhenfeng must be a peerless power that he had seen before!


    "These 16 swords, no, it should be said that they are sword power, which makes me feel familiar." On one side, Nalan looked at the sixteen swords in doubt, as if he had seen them before, but he couldn''t remember.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, under the 16 swords, the 16 stone gates suddenly opened, and a breath of vicissitudes and simplicity came to my face. A group of friars'' eyes flashed and quickly flew towards the stone gate. However, as soon as they took a step, they suddenly fell to the ground.


    "This is a trapped underground cave, absorbing endless essence and nourishing your body. This array is a dead array." The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    "The sixteen swords should be left by the masters. They can''t leave when they enter the trapped cave. Finally, they die here, leaving only sixteen swords for later generations to observe and see, hoping to break through the array?" Night without wind, eyes slightly a MI, immediately guess way.


    "It should be a strange day!" Night Wu Xie thought in his heart, "all the masters of these 16 swords are the genius in the sword. They have the power to break the sky. Only the strong ones like Qi Youtian can keep them? However, why do you want to keep the talented people? "


    Yewu Xie suddenly began to wonder. One day, although Yewu Xie had only a few words to talk with him, he was not an insidious and cunning person, even though he was not connected with integrity and Haoyun.


    "Without swords, they fall into the abyss of death, lock the sky and land, and turn Yin and Yang upside down. According to reason, they should be free. The reason why the abyss of death is frightening is that no one has ever left there alive. These powerful sword practitioners are trapped here. It''s reasonable for all monks to be trapped in the abyss of death in ancient times." Night without evil slightly frown, then light relief.


    As long as ye Wujian and others are OK, he will be relieved. Besides, he talked with Qi Youtian earlier. Qi Youtian took a fancy to Ye Wujian''s heart. It should not be difficult for them. On the contrary, it may be a kind of nature to them.


    "I remember." Suddenly, as like as two peas do or think the same without prior consulation2, the whole world suddenly turned to look at him. He was very slightly red in the air. He feel shy. He said, "there are four swords, which are exactly the same as those of four gentlemen in the ancient books."


    "Four gentlemen in the sword?" Almost at the same time, everyone''s face changed.

 Chapter 523

    Yewuxie has already guessed one or two things from qiyoutian''s words. He can enter qiyoutian''s eyes and become a fortune. He must not be the four gentlemen in the sword. Yewuxie also had already said hello to yunbuji and Sima Tianlin.


    Since it is nature, night innocence will not let Nalan Yuxin miss, he owes Nalan Yuxin too much, always want to make up for some.


    "Popular, you go with them." Who is Nalan Yuxin? Naturally, she knows the meaning of nocturnal innocence. She already knows that there is a big secret in this place. However, she gives Nalan the chance to be popular and has a complicated look at nocturnal innocence.


    "Sister, you?" Nalan Fengxing sighs a little, how he doesn''t know Nalan Yuxin''s mind, night is not evil, she stay here, in other people''s eyes is to refuse night is not evil, but Nalan Fengxing know, she is to protect the safety of evil team.


    "In that case, let''s go." The night has no evil but to sigh slightly.


    In the distance, many monks have entered the front of the sword. Although the training of the heart of the sword has eliminated half of them, many of them have survived, successfully reached the front of the sword and entered the stone gate.


    "Go The cloud uninhibited cent body a deep drink, step toward the sword front to walk, the others quickly follow.


    The five people, Sima Tianlin and Yu Lingxian, look at each other from a distance and come back to their senses for a long time. They all look at yewuye.


    "This place is called trapped cave. I think brother Yu has already guessed it." The night has no evil suddenly coagulates a voice way, jade Ling fairy nods, the night has no evil immediately language not startling, die endlessly way: "that peerless strong person, I have seen."


    "Yes?" The four of them trembled slightly. With their eyes, they naturally knew the power of the peerless strong. Then they were relieved. It was obvious that yewuxie knew that there was nature in this place. It must have been from the peerless power.


    "As you think, it''s the elder who told me, but I don''t know where it is. I only know that it''s underground." The night has no evil to sink a voice way, scan all around, continue a way: "first enter that sword front to say again."


    Everyone nodded, just in case, for the safety of several major teams, they had to attract the attention of many strong people.


    "Mofengshi cliff is 80000 Li in circumference. This place should be located on mofengshi cliff. It''s not a big place to be trapped. With our help, we should be able to check it quickly, but don''t hold too much hope." Night without evil explains a way.


    "Naturally." After all, they haven''t lost anything. They have gone to the front of the sword.


    "Hoo


    All of a sudden, the night without evil into the ground, people slightly surprised, then, in the side of the stone wall, the night without evil body appeared again.


    "Good means!" A dignified color flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    "This is the first two pithy formulas of the five elements TianDun," yewuxie handed out four jade slips. "With your ability, you should be able to start soon. Although I know you have different means, in order to keep a low profile, only this method can walk through the ground at will."


    "Amazing They nodded, took the jade slips, ran a dragon yuan, and penetrated into the jade slips. Suddenly, the five people''s pupils shrank and could not help sighing.


    Almost half the time of incense, the four stood up with a cry, and their bodies disappeared into the cliff. The night without evil also had to sigh about the talent of the people. Most of the evil team took at least one time to fully understand the incense, but they shortened the time by more than twice.


    At night, Wu Xie''s figure flashed and disappeared into the earth instantly. Five streamers shuttled quickly and went down the ground.


    To everyone''s surprise, the surrounding soil and rocks have been completely sword like, hard and fierce. Even if the method of tudun was used, people were also shocked.


    The deeper you go to the ground, the sharper your sword is. Before you know it, you have stepped into the rock layer. You immediately change tudun to Jindun. You feel a little relieved. Yunbuji and others can''t help but marvel at the five elements TianDun''s strength and skill, which is different from everything in the world.


    Nalan Fengxing uses the magic power of teleportation to quickly shuttle through the rock layer. The five people have been separated for some distance. Although the cave is not big, it is at least thousands of miles around, but it is impossible to detect the so-called nature with the naked eye.


    ¡­¡­ In the abyss of death, only a few of the ruined palaces are in good condition. Many friars fly to those palaces from all directions. In the distance, many people step into the air and watch the people coming from all directions.


    "This is Tiange?" More than a dozen figures are standing on the periphery, looking into the distance. It is ye Wuyun and others who come to the residence of Tiange with the Tianling team. They feel very heavy in their hearts,.


    "It''s true that the two houses are the only big one. The Tiange is in danger. It''s estimated that they will be ready in the next few days." The wind spirit son in the eye flashed an obliteration idea.


    Ye Wuyun and others looked at each other, nodded and flew to the sky Pavilion.


    "Isn''t that the evil team? How did the evil team fall into the abyss of death? "


    "Eh, why don''t you see the night without evil? Are there only a few of them?"


    Some people recognize ye Wuyun and others, and immediately discuss that the aura of the evil team is too big. Most new team members know it. Even some old teams know the name of the evil team."Brother Wuyun! Why did you come down? " All of a sudden, more than a dozen figures quickly flew towards the night cloudless and others, with a trace of surprise in their tone.


    "Brother Chen, you?" The night has no cloud to say hello, obviously, the person is exactly Chen Yu day of Chen Ao corps, the whole Corps all fell into the death abyss.


    "Ah," Chen Yutian sighed slightly, and then his eyes flashed: "not only us, Yuan Yuchen, they also fell down."


    "All right, everybody!" Just then, a voice rang out, and more than a dozen people came in the air. The first one was yuan Yuchen. However, the speaker was Sima Guyun. His sharp sword flashed, and the whole person became more and more domineering.


    "Oh, you''re all right." No rain at night said with a smile, looking at Sima Guyun, full of a trace of vigilance.


    "Boom..."


    Just at this time, the distance of a sword light and shadow skyrocketed, around the fierce swing up, below the earth rolling, as if to earthquake in general.


    "No, the immortal palace and the wizard of fairies are coming!" Dozens of figures came from afar. Before people arrived, the figures had spread all around, and everyone''s face changed.


    "Endless heavenly palace, ethereal wizard! Hum The wind spirit son a cold hum, Jiao body a Shan, take the sky spirit corps to go quickly.


    "Endless heavenly palace, ethereal fairyland!" The night without cloud a cold drink, with the crowd quickly burst away, other people immediately follow.


    Hundreds of miles away, hundreds of thousands of monks are killing in the direction of Tiange. Among the several palaces in Tiange, countless lights suddenly appear, and dozens of hundreds of figures rise up in the sky and attack and kill in the distance.


    "Wait!" On the way, the night cloudless suddenly stopped all the people, and they immediately got into shape.


    "Captain Feng said that there are hundreds of powerful Dantian palace and ethereal Wizard of fairies. Although there are many Tiange, they can''t resist. With our strength, we can''t get any benefits." No cloud at night.


    "It''s a big deal, it''s going to die together!" Sima Guyun sneered and said that he didn''t listen to the words of no cloud at night. Yuan Yuchen''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyebrows picked, but he didn''t follow.


    Chen Ao''s team naturally obeys Chen Yutian''s words. Chen Yutian knows the ability of cloudless night, and his array attainments are universal. No one in his generation can match him, so he is not impulsive.


    "I want you to do me a favor." The night has no cloud, the facial expression sinks a way.


    "Go ahead, please." Chen Yutian nodded, Yuan Yuchen also nodded.


    "Tiange has extraordinary strength, but it''s certainly not the enemy of the endless heavenly palace and the ethereal wizard. In case of being captured, there will be no place for us. Tiange has only a few palaces, and the scope is not large. In case of being captured, only the array can defend one or two!" The night is cloudless, deep suction mouth airway, then smile: "I have a while, just can take advantage of here."

 Chapter 524

    "We new people, Tiange may not believe us." The fifth Liuyun touched his chin, shook his head, and then turned to look into the distance. His eyes flashed and he said with a smile: "however, if there is a heavenly spirit team to help, maybe it can be done."


    "Go Ye Wuyun made a decision without any hesitation. Although ye Wuyun was able to arrange a large array, he could not get the trust of Tiange. In this way, he had to find the authority of Tiange, and all the members of Tianling''s team were in Dantian''s perfect state, so they should have an extraordinary position in Tiange.


    A hundred miles away, the law is turbulent, covering one side of the world. The two forces of Tiangong and yuchendian besieged Tiange. The war is very fierce. Although Tiange is strong, it still can''t resist the joint efforts of the two forces. All the friars keep retreating to Tiange.


    There are still many monks in the rear of Tiange to support quickly. However, even so, it is obvious that the endless heavenly palace and Yuchen hall are well prepared to come, and they almost pour out of the nest. Tiange can only reluctantly block it, and many monks fall into the void.


    Fifteen members of the Tianling team worked hard to kill, but they were still unable to turn the tide back. All of them were full of blood and kept going backwards.


    "Captain Feng!" Just at this time, night cloud and others came from afar.


    "What are you doing here?" Feng ling''er''s eyes were worried, and his body flashed. He came to all the people in front of him in a flash. They were all monks of Dan Tian Da Yuanman. The two rules were perfectly integrated. Killing monk Qingtian was absolutely like killing ants. Although ye Wuyun and others had Dan Tian holy beast, others didn''t.


    "I''d like to ask you a favor." The night has no cloud sink a voice way, then roughly explained own meaning with the breeze spirit son.


    "Can you really block the siege of the two forces?" Wind spirit son surprised looking at night cloudless, some indecision.


    "Tiange is unstoppable. Why don''t you try it?" Night cloudless also dare not guarantee, after all, Dan day Friar''s strength, didn''t reach that level, he still didn''t know.


    "Qianji, go!" Feng ling''er nodded, drank deeply, and flew to the palace with the crowd.


    After several minutes, the crowd swooped down and stepped into Tiange square. Suddenly, more than ten figures quickly gathered around.


    "Come on, stop!" A man wearing gold armor, fierce, cold swept the whole scene, finally saw the wind spirit and thousand machine boundless, this just slightly relieved, said: "wind captain, you should not resist the enemy?"


    "The endless heaven palace and the jade dust hall are coming fiercely. I''m afraid they won''t last long. This brother is a genius of array. Maybe he can keep the heaven Pavilion." Wind spirit son coagulates a voice way.


    The gold armour man swept the night cloudless one eye, very facial, immediately disdain a way: "a green sky friar, depend on you, can keep the sky pavilion?"


    "You can try it!" At night, there was no cloud and a cold hum. There was a seal on his hand. Suddenly, several rays of light flashed, turned into endless lines, and besieged the golden man from all directions.


    "Arrogance With a sneer and a long sword in his hand, the Jinjia man shoots out a pitching drill and pours at yewuyun. Everyone is surprised. Yewuyun and others quickly block yewuyun.


    However, to their surprise, when the drill touched those lines, it suddenly turned back. The golden man''s face changed and quickly flashed aside. However, he found that his body was hard to move, as if he had been imprisoned.


    More than a dozen other people shot quickly, and the power of dozens of rules diffused out. At this time, all of them could not help showing the color of horror. The lines seemed to be alive, and the light flashed, the terrible waves swept away, and all of them retreated.


    At the same time, at the fingertip of night no cloud, the man in gold armour turned sideways to avoid the attack of pitching. The man in gold armour was embarrassed and looked at night no cloud in horror: "this, what''s the means?"


    Other people were also surprised. The cloudless night was just the peak of the blue sky. How could it trap monk Dantian and even shock back more than a dozen people? This is too shocking.


    "Array!" Night no cloud deep suction mouth airway, then arched hand way: "more offend!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, OK, Tiange is saved!" The Jinjia man gave a hearty smile. He didn''t pay attention to the embarrassment just now. He could only forget his personal enmity.


    "I need the help of my predecessors." At night, Wuyun''s face suddenly sank, his robe waved, and a light curtain appeared in front of the crowd. Endless lines wandered around on their own, as if they had come to life. It was complicated and mysterious, which made people very puzzled.


    "There are nine minds in this array, and nine people are needed to guard it. Originally, monk Qingtian was enough, but just in case, the predecessors were all Dan Tianda, and the effect was even better." Ye Wuyun points to nine of them.


    "Count me in." Wind spirit son sink a way.


    "Count me in!" Don''t be confused.


    "In this way, nine people will guard the heart of the array?" Gold armour man brow a pick, still some don''t believe.


    "Not bad!" The night is cloudless and nods for sure.


    "So count me in!" The gold armour man said in a voice, just now the night cloudless hand, too strange, unexpectedly can temporarily trap Dan Tian friar, such means are too powerful, let him have to believe.


    "Count me in!"


    "Count me in!"¡­¡­ The other six figures stepped out, obviously also the monks guarding the Tiange, and enthusiastically joined in.


    "Yes! Let''s get started Ye Wuyun nodded and pinched his finger. The light curtain in front of him suddenly rose, and nine rays of light fell down. In an instant, they shot into the eyebrows of the nine great Dantian friars. Between breathing, a circle of different colors appeared in the eyebrows of the nine people, emitting a strange light.


    "The array pattern will take you to the center of the array." There was no cloud in the night, and sweat oozed from his forehead. It was obvious that this battle consumed him a lot. His hands were sealed, and he suddenly burst out and drank: "Heaven steals, heaven changes, heaven and earth array!"


    The curtain of light suddenly scattered and turned into streamers, which diffused all around. The nine great Dantian friars set foot in the air, and the nine streamers surrounded the people, just like the emergence of immortals.


    "Boss, is this the secret of heaven and earth?" There is no rain in the night, there is a flash of horror in my eyes. I am surprised to see that there is no cloud in the night.


    "Yes, this is suotan acupoint. With the help of the power of suotan, it can arrange the heaven stealing array." The night has no cloud to coagulate a voice way, "this array should be able to block Dan day strong person''s step."


    "Big brother once mentioned that stealing heaven and earth is not one of the top ten? What''s the matter? " There was no rain in the night, and a trace of surprise flashed in my eyes: "is it?"


    "You are not stupid, evil team can not give fate to others, the tenth heart, must be in their own hands." The night has no cloud to nod, affirmed the night has no idea in the rain heart.


    Just at this time, as if with great momentum, in the pavilion, several old people slowly walked out of the hall, looked at the scene in surprise, and then quickly flew to the night cloud and others, eyes exposed to kill mischief.


    "What are you doing?" An old man yelled angrily, with deep intention to kill.


    "Elder he, we are setting up an array to protect Tiange." A man in gold armour came forward and said respectfully.


    "Protect Tiange?" The old man raised his eyebrows and doubted. After all, there were several strange faces in yewuyun. If they were spies sent by Yantian palace and Yuchen palace, it would be a big deal.


    "In the team of Xiatian Pavilion, there is no cloud at night." The night has no cloud to step out a step, slightly a ceremony way.


    "Evil team?" Elder he sneered, "any team in Tiange is possible. When did a evil team come out? Come on, take them


    "Wait!" At this time, a figure came from the palace, and everyone immediately showed their awe. The man was a middle-aged man, with a firm face and deep eyes. He looked as if he had already looked down on the world of mortals. He was dressed in a blue robe, with his hands on his shoulders, and he was arrogant.


    "Elder!" Everyone said respectfully.


    "Elder?" Night cloudless, slightly frowning at people, eyes flashed a strange color.

 Chapter 525

    "Cloud tower?" Night without rain, eyes flash, instantly recognized the person, is not the West waste three killers organization blood building lord cloud building?


    Yunzhilou once attacked and killed Wuxie overnight, and finally lost the bet with yewuxie. He immediately left with xuelou, and there was no news from then on. Later, the first floor continued to explore, and found that xuelou had really quit Dayan. Moreover, yunzhilou had not left Xihuang. However, the middle-aged man in front of him, no matter his appearance or temperament, was exactly the same as yunzhilou. However, he was angry Interest, but far from the previous cloud building can be compared.


    "Presumptuous! Can you name the elder Elder he was so angry that he wanted to kill him.


    "Elder he, this is old knowledge." Cloud of the building put to wave a hand, slightly smile a way: "night has no evil?"


    "Just as we fell into the abyss of death, big brother entered the sharpening stone cliff." There is no cloud in the night.


    "I see." Cloud building slightly relieved, and then looked at the night without clouds, said: "the day of the big Yan''s robbery, the God of heaven array is amazing, I do not know the name of this array?"


    "Stealing heaven and earth." No cloud in the night. I have a deep look at the cloud building. I always feel that the cloud building in front of me is unfathomable.


    "Stealing heaven and earth array?" Yunzhilou was suddenly surprised and inhaled deeply: "elder he, the leader of the evil team is a prodigy of all ages. He devoted himself to the West famine. If there was no leader of the evil team in the last battle of the West famine, it would have been history."


    "Yes." Elder he glanced at the five members of the evil team in surprise.


    This is a different taste in the ears of Ye Wuyun and others. Does the cloud building in the battle of West wilderness know? But the cloud building in front of us is definitely not the one that has fallen into the abyss of death recently, is it?


    Spirit body? In the eyes of all people, the only explanation is that there must be two bodies in the cloud building. What is in front of us may be the noumenon or the spirit body. Night Wu Xie once said that the spirit body cultivation may be stronger than the body itself.


    Neifu understands that yunzhilou is the younger brother of yunzhiting, the elder of neifu''s underground Pavilion. In front of him, yunzhilou''s body may have fallen into the abyss of death. In this way, the explanation is clear.


    "There is no cloud in the night. Are you sure this array can block a group of monks of Dan Tian Da Yuan man?" Cloud building solemnly asked.


    "Not bad." The night is cloudless, affirming that "to steal the heaven and the universe is to draw the essence of heaven, and the nine great heavenly heavenly full masters as the center of mind, can absolutely obstruct, unless the strong prime of heaven can break, of course, if someone disintegrates from the inside......"


    "You can rest assured that I will send someone to take care of nine people. There will be no accident." The cloud tower shakes its head and says, then turns to elder he: "elder he, send an order to go down and ask everyone to withdraw to Tiange."


    "Yes, elder." Elder he nodded, his figure flashed, and quickly flew to the distance.


    In the outside world, the war is getting worse and worse. Many friars have fallen, and the friars of Tiange are retreating towards the palace.


    "By the order of the elder, the owner of Tiange will withdraw to Tiange station immediately!" At this time, several figures rushed in, and a burst of drinking resounded all around.


    "Elder?" The monks were shocked, and a trace of awe flashed in their eyes. They did not dare to hesitate. They turned around and quickly retreated to the sky Pavilion.


    "Boom!"


    When a group of friars of Tiange rushed into Tiange, the nine pillars of Tiange rose up in an instant. The chain of law God penetrated through the void and disappeared in a flash. A curtain of light covered several palaces of Tiange in an instant. At night, there were runes flowing around the body, which made people unable to see through.


    A group of monks from the heaven palace and the jade dust hall came after each other and rushed into the light curtain in an instant.


    "Kill With a cold drink from the cloud building, all the friars of Tiange stepped up in the air, and the power of ferocious laws diffused out, and endless sword light and sword shadow flickered.


    "Boom!"


    Just at this time, a group of monks from the outside world came to fight. However, they were stirred by a divine awn and came back. Everyone was surprised to see this scene.


    Within the great array, the monks in the temple of heaven and Yuchen changed their faces wildly. Without thinking much, they quickly retreated to the outside world. However, the great array had been closed, and they were not allowed to escape. There were hundreds of monks in the Tiange Dantian circle. It didn''t take long to kill dozens of Dantian accomplishments.


    A group of monks from the outside were filled with indignation and constantly attacked the array. However, countless gods came down from the sky and merged into the light curtain. As they attacked, the array just swayed slightly, and soon recovered to calm, but the rebound force became stronger and stronger. Within the array, all the monks turned into blood fog and were killed in the pavilion of heaven.


    "Cloud tower, come out to lead the dead!" A roar resounded through the void, and a dignified man stepped into the air, hunting all over his clothes. The terrible momentum made people palpitating.


    "Qiu Chuge." Cloud''s building facial expression a cold, "you wait for deceiving people too much, when my day Pavilion nobody can''t?"


    "See how long you can curl up!" At this time, another voice rang out, only to see a white skin, such as jade man stepped into the air, Ling Li void, sneer.


    "Bi Yuntao, I have time to spend with you, as long as you can afford it." Cloud building sneers.


    "As long as you hand over the stele, the temple will withdraw." Qiu Chuge suddenly cut in.Ye Wuyun and others have a slightly unexpected look at the cloud building, holy stele? What''s that? It''s the combination of the heaven palace and the jade dust palace.


    "If you want the holy tablet, you should look for Bi Yuntao. In those years, among the three holy tablets, one was obtained from the heaven palace, and one was obtained from the wizard of fairies. The jade dust hall destroyed the wizard of fairies, and the holy tablet must have fallen into the hands of the jade dust hall." Cloud tower shakes its head.


    "Cloud tower, you don''t want to alienate us. This time, if you destroy Tiange, the sacred stele of Tiange will naturally be owned by endless Tiangong." Bi Yuntao said hurriedly, "brother Qiu, don''t be cheated by the cloud building. The strength of Tiange is far better than Yuchen palace and endless heaven palace. Once we reverse, we will be killed unprepared."


    Qiu Chuge''s eyes narrowed slightly, then nodded and said: "all the people in the endless palace listen to the order, and join hands with me to break this barrier! Kill heaven Pavilion


    "The jade dust hall listens to the order and joins hands with the endless heavenly palace to destroy the heavenly Pavilion!" Bi Yuntao drank all over and killed himself.


    Almost at the same time, thousands of Dan tianyuanman monks and thousands of Dan tianqiang all cut off towards the big array. So many of them are extremely powerful. They are absolutely equal to Su tianqiang!


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the big array was shaking and shaking. It seemed that it was about to collapse at any time. The power of the law was all around, and the light was dim. All the friars were happy and worked harder.


    "Array heaven and earth, array heaven and earth, array nature, steals the sky you Xuan, turns!" At night, Wuyun''s hands changed rapidly, and a stream of runes turned out, which became countless Rune chains and quickly integrated into the array.


    "Boom..."


    The sky explodes, and the whole death abyss trembles as if it is about to collapse. Suddenly, the sky steals, and the light is shining. It hurts people''s eyes. The spirit of death abyss surges violently, and quickly converges towards the pavilion of heaven.


    Countless runes are easily controlled by Ye Wuyun. The whole heaven and earth seem to be under his control. Ye Wuyun''s eyes are closed tightly, and it seems to enter a mysterious realm. The whole body of runes flow and diffuse, and the whole person seems to be integrated into this heaven and earth. There is a roaring sound in his body, which is released into a chain of runes, penetrating the void and clanging.


    "Yes?" At this time, in a forest of swords, a light and shadow burst out two magic lights. It was strange that there was a sky. A look of surprise flashed in strange sky''s eyes: "steal heaven and earth array? Is it? "


    One day, he stood up and looked at a direction. His right fingers kept pinching, as if he was counting something.


    "Not him." One day, Qi''s eyebrows stretched slightly. "Night is innocent. Is it really a good way to practice with nine veins? The true meaning of the array appears in the danxuan universe

 Chapter 526

    One day, Qi''s face trembled slightly, his eyes were as bright as the sun and the moon, and the endless sword gas surged out and penetrated into the sword cocoon not far away. The sword cocoon sent out endless sword awn, and the whole sword forest roared and trembled, and the original broken swords quickly fused together.


    "Buzz..."


    A trembling sound rang through the sky and the earth, and an invincible sword roared. One day, a blue iron sword appeared in his hand. It was rusty, and it was obvious that it had been dusty for a long time.


    "Old friend, I haven''t seen you for many years!" One day, Qi touched the green rusty sword gently, and a green awn came out with a cry of "* *". Almost at the same time, the rust around the rusty sword slowly peeled off and sent out thousands of green awns. The whole sword forest instantly turned into a green world, with thousands of trembling sounds, just like seeing an emperor, constantly shaking.


    One day, Qi took a deep look at Qingjian. He was a little reluctant, but just for a moment, he became very firm.


    "Have you decided?" As soon as the light of the green sword turns, a sound comes out. The treasure has a spirit, not to mention such a peerless sword.


    "It''s decided." One day, Qi nodded and inhaled deeply. "I was hesitant, but last time I saw someone, I saw hope."


    "Who?" The green sword sent out a sharp light, and a sense of killing flashed.


    "You don''t have to. My road has come to an end. If I continue to live, I can only occupy the air of heaven and earth. Isn''t that better?" Strange one day a smile, eyes flash a color of determination.


    "Is that him?" A green sword awn shoots out from the green sword, and the cocoon floats instantly.


    "No," Qi one day shook his head, "that man is trapped in the crypt. However, the last time I discussed sword with him, it shakes my sword heart for the first time in my life. I think it may be someone''s reincarnation, but now it''s just the cultivation of the blue sky. However, I can''t see through it. Maybe it''s the hope of the future of the metaphysics."


    "So, eight of them?" Green sword is still a little unwilling.


    "Po Tian has been born. Although they belong to one of the veins of heaven, they have taken a different road," Qi Yitian said with a flash of light. "They will understand me. This man is the brother of that man. His heart of sword is the purest I have ever seen. It''s like a piece of white paper that has never been stained. Moreover, his way is very strange, but my way is not necessarily suitable for him."


    "Did you see the young man in white?" Suddenly, Qi one day looked at the cloudless place in the abyss of death.


    "The true meaning of the array?" The green sword trembled, and a fierce air rose up. It almost took off the hand of strange one day.


    "Ha ha, do you think so?" One day, Qi suddenly laughed.


    "No, there''s something wrong with the breath." Green sword light flash, suddenly surprised: "how can the true meaning of the array appear in the danxuan universe? No, although it belongs to the danxuan universe now, it is not in the ancient times! "


    "Yes, after the collapse of the Archean world, only one fragment was left in the world, and the ancient immortal realm also fell apart. There were only a few jade rings left in the world. I don''t know if I can open the door of the ancient immortal realm." Strange one day a deep sigh, eyes deep incomparable, "that year a battle, that madman a person trapped me and sword no days ten thousand years, finally joint force to break open, maybe Dan Xuan universe can appear a person and madman confrontation, but that scene, I can''t see."


    "Do you believe there are such people in the world?" Green sword does not believe.


    "Believe it or not, I do." Strange one day a little smile, immediately looked at the sword cocoon way: "Dan Xuan universe, although the true meaning of inheritance fight, but no one really master, my spirit has almost worn out, can not reach that step, sword without heaven, maybe there is also a possibility, heaven and earth sword pulse, one day will be one."


    "You want to place your hopes on this man?" Green sword suddenly surprised, staring at the sword cocoon, can''t believe the way.


    "Don''t speak against your conscience," Qi said one day, shaking his head slightly and taking a deep breath: "his heart of sword is not weaker than that of me at that time, but also has the possibility of unlimited growth. It''s not just me. I hope you can also help him. If the first person disappears, the tenth person will be rebuilt!"


    Qingjian was silent for a while, but he couldn''t speak for a while. After a long time, he said, "I wish I could go there!"


    "Well, let''s go!" One day, Qi''s face sank, and the light of the green sword disappeared, whistling out, and suddenly fell into the sea of thousands of swords, just like other swords.


    One day, Qi nodded slightly, his fingertips flashed, and a sword awn burst out and fell into the sword cocoon. When he breathed, the sword cocoon made a clattering sound, and cracks filled the air. The light was shining everywhere. It was like a rare magic sword coming out of the sword cocoon.


    All swords in the sword forest tremble in an instant, and endless swords merge into the sword cocoon. Almost half a fragrant time, the sword cocoon finally breaks. A figure slowly emerges and floats in the void. It is the night without sword.


    The night without sword, the whole body of Baoguang emerge, countless Stegosaurus in its body somersault, bursts of jingle sound out.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, yewujian''s eyes open, two sharp swords burst out, and a fierce fighting sense is extremely frightening. The whole sword forest trembles and revolves around yewujian, just like the reversal of time and space, and the whole sword forest changes rapidly.


    "Who are you?" Night without sword, you wake up, surprised to see strange one day."What''s your name?" Qi one day did not answer, but asked, nodding with satisfaction. The heart of yewujian was beyond his expectation.


    "No sword at night." Night without evil deeply looked at strange one day, deep suction mouth airway.


    "No sword at night? No sword There is a rare sword in this sword forest. Can you find it out


    Yewujian frowns, nods slightly, turns around and looks at the nearby sword forest. There are thousands of magic swords standing in the void, emitting light. Each sword is beyond yewujian''s cognition. As if it does not exist in the world, yewujian steps towards the sword forest.


    However, there are so many magic swords that I don''t know where to start. One day, Qi sat down and waited quietly.


    "Since you are my brother, my name is yewuxie. You are born with a sword bone. If you don''t have a sword in your heart, you can reach the highest level of kendo. No sword is better than a sword. After that, you will call me Wujian, named yewujian. How about that?"


    "You and my brother don''t say much. In terms of understanding, you are not inferior to anyone. In terms of will, few people can compare you. No matter what path you take, big brother will support you."


    All of a sudden, a voice sounded in the heart of no sword in the night. As if no evil was in front of his eyes, the previous scenes flashed quickly in his mind. Finally, he whispered: "no sword is better than sword, no sword is better than sword..."


    Thinking about it, ye Wujian slowly closed his eyes, and a series of swords appeared around, and slowly spread out towards the sword forest. The sixth level of Hunyuan Wuji skill has already been completed, and his divine consciousness has been transformed into thousands of illusions, exploring in the sea of thousands of swords.


    "The way of heaven is three thousand, and the way of sword is one of the three thousand. Why are there so many swords? It''s more than three thousand? " Yewu Jian''s eyebrows are frowning, but he can''t see through the sword forest. Even if he uses the heart of the sword to investigate, thousands of sword skills also make Yewu''s heart of the sword set off a wave.


    Yewujian took a deep breath, released his mind, and tried to eliminate the distractions in his heart. He sat down slowly with his knees crossed and felt the surroundings carefully. For a long time, yewujian obviously entered a settled state, and the external affairs seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    "Whew, whew..."


    A sword awn in his divine knowledge sword shuttle, night without sword from time to time frown, as if by ten thousand sword through the heart in general, however, still insist on.


    Time goes by like a flash and a thousand years. The forest of Swords is very quiet. At night, there is no sword. The whole body of Swords is full of light. A halo flickers around it. The Red Blood Sword floats in the void and emits blood.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the whole sword forest burst into pieces in vain. Together with the red blood sword, they all turned into powder. Only a simple long sword was floating in the void.


    Then, all the swords converged and shot into yewujian''s eyebrows. Between breathing, a bloody figure flashed in vain and appeared beside yewujian. It looked the same as yewujian. It was like a peerless sword. The terrible sword power surprised one day in the distance.


    "The heart of the sword is reunited to gather the spirit of the sword. It seems that we have found it." Qi smiles one day.


    "Hoo


    Yewujian stands up in vain. The blood robe yewujian on one side flashes and condenses into the shape of red blood sword again. With his right hand spread out, yewujian doesn''t pay attention to the magic sword in the distance. Instead, he goes to qiyoutian.


    "Thank you, master." Ye Wuxie respectfully saluted me. This time I gained a lot. I not only gathered the heart of the sword, but also realized the spirit body.


    "Did you find it?" Qi asked with a smile one day.


    "Buzz..." With a slight tremor, there was a flash of blue light from the sky sword, which instantly appeared in Qi Youtian''s hands. However, the next word of no sword at night almost didn''t make you angry.


    "I found it. I''m the rare sword." The night has no sword to nod a way, the sword potential of a arrogant world bursts out.

 Chapter 527

    "Boy, you are too arrogant!" The sky sword suddenly wins, and several fierce competitions sweep the night without sword. The night without sword naturally has no resistance. The blood on the body is gushing, and the white robe is infiltrated by blood.


    "One day, stop it." Strange one day sink to drink a, immediately surprised of see to night have no sword, accident way: "you are that handle rare world God sword?"


    The night has no sword to wipe the bloodstain of the corner of the mouth, glimpsed to have a sky sword, have no the slightest fear idea, affirmative nod a way: "good."


    Then he took another look at the red blood sword in his hand and continued: "elder brother once said that no sword is better than a sword. I didn''t believe it before. But just now, I felt a trace of the true meaning of the sword. Red blood was willing to die with his body to help me gather this spirit body. Red blood turned into the spirit body heart of my younger generation. As long as I had a sword in my heart, I could do everything in the world, even flowers and plants Sword, no sword is better than sword, no sword is the highest realm of kendo. "


    After that, the red blood sword''s light flashed and turned into a sword. It shot into the eyebrow of yewujian, forming a bloody sword seal.


    "I know your kindness, but this sword is not suitable for me." The night has no evil slightly arch hand way.


    "Boy, what bullshit is better without sword than with sword. If you have the ability, you can beat the emperor!" The sky sword suddenly angry way, and ready to night without sword hand.


    Night without sword brow pick, very serious way: "now younger generation is not the opponent of the elder, but one day, willing to fight with the elder!"


    "Arrogance! Arrogance One day''s sword suddenly roared, and the killing awn flashed. He wanted to cut the night''s sword with one sword. The night''s sword was completely belittling him. What he promised Qi one day just now was completely thrown out of the sky.


    "One day!" Strange one day sink a voice way, "the night has no sword to say of is good, have no sword, you really deserve to go up your name!"


    Suddenly, strange god feeling a little lonely, sigh: "maybe life should be like this, one day, maybe it really shouldn''t exist in the world, no day, maybe you are right."


    There was a moment of silence with the sky sword and the night without the sword.


    "One day, I hope you can help Wujian." One day, he said solemnly, "there will be another ''no heaven'' in the world!"


    "No, I won''t! How arrogant the boy is The sky sword suddenly screams, constantly trembles, and a sword spreads out. It turns into a young man. The young man''s eyes are like a torch, and he has infinite Kendo inside. He is very deep, and his whole body exudes fierce sword power. Without a sword at night, he can''t help stepping back a few steps.


    "Goodbye, old friend." Qi Yitian took a deep breath and didn''t wait for Tianjian to retort. At the tip of his finger, a cyan halo suddenly fell into youtianjian''s body. The boy screamed and his body broke away in vain.


    "No, one day, you can''t die!" There is the roar of the Heavenly Sword and the constant wailing.


    "Boom!"


    In vain, the sky sword burst into pieces in vain, thousands of rays of light gushed out, and endless Kendo surged. Yewujian looked at this scene with surprise. However, a blue sword was shot into his eyebrow, and the blood sword shape peeled off instantly. Yewujian didn''t have time to resist, and his body was out of control. He felt his spirit trembled and he was in a daze.


    The bloody sword seal turns into its original shape. Looking at the sky in horror, there is no resistance at all. I can only see thousands of rays of light and infinity. When I see the heart of the bloody sword seal, a great energy sweeps all over the place. The spirit body has no sword in the night, and the body trembles, slowly falls to the ground, unconscious.


    "One day, one day, you''ll understand." One day, with a sigh, the light and shadow slowly spread out, turned into endless light and rain, and slowly integrated into the body of the night without sword. Only a sound reverberated in the sword forest.


    The surrounding area was calm again, and the time and space seemed to be at a standstill. The two bodies of night without sword changed rapidly. The momentum of the two bodies continued to rise, and the two colored lights continued to surround them.


    With a bang, he suddenly turned into a tricolor. The light of the spirit body without a sword flashed in the night, and disappeared into his eyebrows. However, the momentum of the body still did not stop. The sharp sword swirled around and set off endless sword waves.


    "Boom!"


    "Buzz..."


    In the end, there was a roar in yewujian''s body, and his cultivation broke through. Even though he was in a coma, he still understood his own Kendo and his own rules.


    It''s not that he doesn''t dare to break through in the future. It''s not that he doesn''t have a solid foundation to build his sword after four days.


    However, what ye Wujian doesn''t know is that with the help of Qi Youtian, he will not be harmed.


    I don''t know how long it took to wake up at night without a sword. I looked around in a daze. I suddenly thought of something. I wanted to find something strange. One day, I found nothing, just like a strange dream.


    "Poop Night without sword, kneeling on the ground, kowtowed three times to the futon in the distance, took a deep breath, and solemnly said: "master, although I don''t know the name of master, master has the grace of master to me. I will bear in mind that I will live up to my expectations!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that when I left one day, I would accept another good apprentice." Suddenly, a voice sounded in yewujian''s mind. Yewuxie suddenly fell to the ground as if he had seen a ghost."No sword, I''m dead. You didn''t disappoint me. This is my last idea. Only when you worship putuan three times can I see it. I''ve been in the wilderness for thousands of years. There are nine disciples, including you. I''m a teacher. You''ve practiced the heaven and earth sword formula. One day, you''ll see your elder martial brothers and sisters again. I hope you can rebuild the heaven and earth sword pulse! From today on, you are the tenth person. Don''t let me down! " An old voice echoed in the night without sword mind, and finally slowly disappeared.


    "The tenth?" The night has no sword facial expression heavy, one face is at a loss, immediately solemnly way: "please master rest assured!"


    "One day, you old man, don''t die." This is the night without sword eyebrow painstaking efforts, sword seal light flashing, a voice echoed in the night without sword heart sea, wailing unceasingly.


    I can''t help touching the sword''s eyebrow in the night.


    "Boy, you want the life of your old friend. I want you to pay for it!" It is obvious that the speaker is a Heavenly Sword. When the heaven is dying, he breaks the Heavenly Sword and integrates the spirit of the Heavenly Sword into the spirit of the night without sword.


    There was no sword in the night. However, I didn''t see anything for a long time. I felt relieved. It was obvious that Tianjian didn''t have that ability.


    "One day, what does the master mean by the tenth person?" The night has no sword to probe to ask a way.


    "Well, did you call the name of the emperor? Give up, I won''t tell you There is a cold voice in the sky sword.


    "Don''t tell me if you don''t tell me. You have been integrated into my spirit body. I think I can take you out of my body. I don''t know if the spirit can survive without it?" It''s hard to smile without a sword at night, threatening.


    "Boy, you want to die!" One day sword was furious.


    "My name is yewujian! How do you get out of here? " No sword at night.


    "There''s no sword at night!"


    "This emperor is bound to destroy you!"


    "If you can, leave by yourself!"


    There is Tianjian chattering, and there is no sword in the night. I just feel buzzing in my mind, but I have nothing to do. After all, the old man with Tianjian is not small. At this time, he is integrated into the spirit of a monk Dantian, and no one can be bothered.


    In the abyss of death, ye Wuyun controls the heaven and earth stealing array, and his whole body is climbing wildly. After a few days, he has broken through the realm of Qingtian full circle, which makes people slightly surprised. With the talent of Ye Wuyun, he can only be regarded as the medium level in the evil team, but he is the first one to enter the realm of Qingtian full circle.


    "Yes?" Suddenly, the night cloudless, the whole body momentum side, eyes in vain a Zheng, surprised looking at the sky.


    "Brother Wuyun, what happened?" The fifth flow cloud saw the night cloudless abnormality, immediately worried.


    "Is the lock hole broken?" No cloud at night.


    "Broken?" The night has no rain, the facial expression a change, "isn''t that can''t help the power of the way of heaven?"


    The heaven and earth stealing array, as the name suggests, has the ability to steal the sky. However, with the strength of cloudless night, it is impossible to do that step by itself, only with the help of the power of locking heaven acupoints.


    "No problem," yewuyun said with a smile, "although the acupoint is broken, this array of residual force will exist for several years or even decades at least. In this way, I can better use the power of heaven."

 Chapter 528

    After a few days, the temple of heaven and the hall of jade dust constantly attacked the battle array. However, they got nothing and had to give up immediately. This would consume too much energy for the people. When they were attacked by the Tiange, the two forces would not be able to get any benefit.


    What''s more, the two forces are afraid of each other, so it''s impossible for them to fight with all their strength. Otherwise, it''s really possible for the two forces to break through the heaven stealing array at the beginning.


    "Elder, I don''t know what a sacred tablet is?" At this time, ye Wuyun said in a voice. A few days ago, from the conversation of several people, ye Wuyun heard that the monument in their mouth must be not simple, and it''s well known. It''s not a secret, so he asked.


    "You come with me." Cloud tower nodded, immediately looked to the audience: "all new people with me into the palace."


    "Sima crazy sword?" Night without rain, his eyes narrowed slightly. I didn''t notice it before, but now I see another acquaintance. It''s Sima Kuangdao, the leader of crazy sky team. He is like Sima Guyun, but he is born with the body of Dao.


    Sima crazy knife nodded slightly, did not say much, people follow cloud building toward the palace.


    Not long after, when they entered the palace, a breath of ancient and simple vicissitudes came to their faces. As soon as they looked stagnant, they felt that it was difficult to breathe. At the top of the palace, there was a huge stone three feet away, shining with a purple halo, releasing a faint air from time to time.


    "You devil heaven Jue stone?" The night has no cloud facial expression a change, surprised of looking at that huge stone, deeply take a breath to spread a sound way.


    "You devil heaven Jue stone?" All the people in the evil team took a cool breath. Naturally, they knew what the heaven Jue stone was.


    It is said that the ghost king of the ancient times created a rare skill, the ghost king of the ancient times Tianjue, which contains nine unique skills. When he was besieged and dying by the great and powerful of the danxuan universe, he burned the nine unique skills of the ghost king of the ancient times Tianjue on nine Youmo Tianjue stones and scattered them in the major worlds of the danxuan universe.


    Countless monks searched for thousands of worlds, and finally got nothing. In those years, Yewu Xie was lucky to get a piece of Youmo Tianjue stone, and realized the incomplete power of the ancient Hades Tianjue - deprivation!


    I never thought that there was also a piece of Youmo Tianjue stone here. No, it should be said that there was more than one piece, but three pieces. There was also one piece in the endless heaven palace and Yuchen palace.


    The evil team suddenly set off a storm in the hearts of the people. Yewuye once said that if we gather together the nine demons, we can restore the ancient Hades, and even create a rare constitution, which can compete with the nine ancient styles.


    All of a sudden, a hot light flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    At the side of the boulder, there are eight strong guards. Seeing the arrival of the cloud building, all of them stand up and step aside.


    "Elder." Eight gold armor guards respectfully.


    "Yes." Yunzhilou nodded and stepped up the steps step by step. All the monks in the rear felt the extraordinary stone, but they could not tell why.


    "This is the holy tablet, which contains a kind of supreme skill. But so far, no one has got it. For the sake of Tiange, everyone has the opportunity to experience it." The cloud building coagulates a voice way, solemnly swept the whole audience one eye: "whether can get, depends on everybody''s fortune."


    Then, the cloud tower motioned to the eight people, and the eight gold armor guards nodded. Several streamers of light filled the sky. The purple halo on the holy monument dissipated slowly, and a torrent of evil spirit swept the whole palace. All of them felt cold all over, and their hair stood upright. They could not help but step back.


    Almost instantly, everyone''s expression stagnated and looked at the monument. The whole person fell into a strange state.


    "Where is this?" In a secluded world, it is extremely dark all around, and the air of the nether world is full of the whole space, which makes people unable to see through.


    A breath of desolation came to my face. At a glance, there was desolation all around, and there was no grass. It was like a hell of eighteen stories, gloomy and terrifying.


    All of them came back to find that they had already left the palace and appeared in a strange space. Many of them lost their legs and suddenly fell to the ground.


    "My life, how can it?" All of a sudden, a scream made everyone come back to their senses. All they felt was the rapid loss of life in their bodies and the rapid withering of their bodies. After several breathing times, more than a dozen monks turned into vermicelli and dissipated in the air.


    Others look like they have the power to run the world fast. However, to their surprise, the world just unfolds and spreads, which can''t resist the desolation.


    Everyone''s heart is cold, the body is difficult to act, and is imprisoned by an invisible force.


    "Ah Sima Gu Yun screamed, only persisted for a moment, then turned into nothingness and dissipated in the void.


    Almost at the same time, the fifth Liuyun, no cloud at night, Sima Aoao and others quickly melt away. Sima Fandao, Yuan Yuchen and others'' bodies burst apart in vain.


    In less than half a cup of tea time, there were only three people left in the whole space. There was no rain at night, and the evil spirit rolled around, which could block the desolation. However, the body seemed to reach the extreme.


    Chen Yutian is surrounded by demons. His eyes are dignified and his forehead exudes a lot of sweat. He is still gritting his teeth and sticking to it. He is deeply inherited by the demon emperor, and his potential erupts at this time.


    Only mubai, but as if he didn''t feel the slightest bit of general, quickly walked to the side of no rain at night, a strange scene happened, around the desolate gas as if there was a spirit, like the tide receded."What is it?" Night without rain surprised looking at wood white, very puzzled, "boss them?"


    "We''re just spirits coming in here. They should be OK." Wood White sink a way.


    "Why don''t you do anything?" Night without rain this just reaction come over, surprised looking at wood white way.


    "I don''t know." Mu Bai shakes his head, feeling at a loss.


    "Brother Yutian, come here quickly!" The night has no rain to rush to drink a way, half a cup of tea time, the others have already died, leaving only three of them, Chen Yutian once was the enemy of the evil team, but after the battle of the West wilderness, the relationship has eased.


    What''s more, it''s very dangerous here. The three of them have a better chance to live together, because they feel that the power of their own spirits is constantly rising, and they are as if they are on the high side of the wind.


    With a cry, Chen Yutian steps into mubai and the place where there is no rain at night. The pressure of the whole body is greatly reduced, and the three people breathe in a breath.


    "Why, what is that?" There was no rain in the night, but his eyes lit up in vain. Looking at the distance in surprise, he saw a black jade platform suddenly appeared, floating in the void like it appeared out of thin air. It was extremely dark all around. A black vortex absorbed the aura all around, and even the light could not escape.


    Three people''s bodies do not listen to their own command, just like a drop in the sea, wandering in the vast world, the whole body slowly floats up and is swallowed by an invisible suction.


    "Let''s go!" No rain at night, he yelled and wanted to fly far away. However, he found that he couldn''t move at all. The evil Qi around him turned into a sea of demons and roared.


    At this time, the surprise happened. Chen Yutian was full of demons. Behind him, there was a huge fuzzy shadow with two purple horns, which was very strange. The two blood awns in the shadow were frightening. Holding a cold knife, the heaven and the earth kept trembling. Chen Yutian''s skeleton was rapidly dislocated, his purple hair was dancing in the void, his mouth was spitting out his tusks, and there were two on his head Horns, a purple black crown on his head, a supreme air swept out.


    The cold light of the magic knife in my hand flickers, and it freezes people''s bones. The surrounding space seems to be frozen, and it makes a clattering sound.


    "Ah..." Chen Yutian looks up at the sky and roars. His long robe made of cold silk is torn open, and his whole body''s muscles soar. He has an explosive force. His eyes are like two rounds of purple sun, emitting a vast purple light.


    "Here you are All of a sudden, an old voice of void rang out, echoing around. There was no rain at night and Mu Bai felt cold all over. His hair stood up and almost fell to the ground.

 Chapter 529

    "Roar!"


    Chen Yutian spits out his tusks and roars up to the sky. The spiritual space around him collapses and shatters. A supreme breath sweeps all over the place, crashing and flying. There is no rain or wood white at night.


    On the jade platform, the black whirlpool is shining like a black sun, and the surrounding space instantly recovers as usual. In the whirlpool, a black robe figure steps out, just like passing through the passage of time and space, coming from the remote wilderness. The vicissitudes of life and desolation make Chen Yutian three people have to bow their heads.


    The figure of black robe is very vague, which makes people can''t see clearly. At night, there is no rain and I look up. However, in a flash, I can''t recall it. I tried several times, but I can''t remember each other''s appearance, but the shadow is standing there.


    "All the time, everything dissipates with time. I didn''t expect that the demon emperor let you live in the great destruction." Dark shadow Na Road, listen to the voice, I do not know whether it is male or female, the voice is not big, but just like the road sound general, roaring.


    Then the figure of the black robe pointed a little, and thirteen streamers burst out from his fingertips, just like thirteen heavenly swords. They are extremely sharp, and they interpret infinite Taoist meanings. They are mysterious, complex, shocking and impressible.


    With a cry, the thirteen gods disappeared into Chen Yutian ''.


    "Ah


    Chen Yutian screams. He is in a daze for a moment. His body floats slowly and sinks into the Dao river. A light wave is whistling. No rain at night and mubai are surrounded by two black eddies. This doesn''t affect them. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Two people shock of looking at Chen Yu day, a time didn''t respond to come over, for a long time, two people coincidentally turn a head, frighten of looking at that black robe figure.


    "I''ve seen you before!" Night without rain and wood white quickly respectfully way, if these strong, if want to disadvantageous to them, even if they just a projection appear here, also absolutely have no life.


    "The innate body of Lingyuan, the body without phase, no wonder it can block the spirit of the nether world." Black robe figure light way, slightly nod.


    "The body without form?" At night, Wu Yu looks at Mu Bai in surprise. Mu Bai is wearing a jade mask and can''t see his face clearly. In the past, his delicate and flexible face was captured by Fu Sheng in the palace of Fu Sheng. All the time, she has been a woman without a prime minister. However, it doesn''t match the body without a prime minister.


    "Poof!"


    Black robe figure fingertip a little, a law God chain through the void, instantly penetrated into the night without rain eyebrows, night without rain a scream, the face of pain.


    "Boom..."


    A clang of sound clang clang sound, saw the night without rain eyebrows, a white light was pulled out.


    "No rain!" Mu Bai was very anxious. However, his body was imprisoned and he was unable to move. "Master, we intruded here for no reason. If we offended you, please forgive me."


    However, the black robed figure didn''t pay any attention at all. The chain of law God kept shrinking. Almost ten minutes later, a shining chain of law God trapped a white figure and stood in front of no rain at night.


    "White devil, you There is no rain in the night. The black robed figure''s method is too shocking. The White Devil and he are one and parasitize in his sea of divine knowledge. Unexpectedly, they are pulled out by each other. This kind of method is too rebellious. Even Nalan Mochen can''t do anything about it.


    White shadow is the devil in the body of no rain at night - white devil. So far, both of them are in the state of mutual benefit. No one can subdue anyone. White devil doesn''t care about no rain at night, but stares at the figure in black robe coldly.


    In the night without rain, although the white devil is powerful and infinitely close to the golden soul, he is absolutely like a mole ant in front of such a strong one. He dares to turn a cold eye to the black robe figure.


    "Half step gold soul, still a little bit short." However, to the surprise of no rain in the night, the figure in black robe didn''t get angry, on the contrary, he said faintly.


    "Who are you?" White Devil cold voice way, a ferocious spirit''s power, have no scruple, straight * black robe figure but go.


    "You don''t know me?" Black robe figure slightly surprised way, that tone, as if to see an old friend in general, very cordial.


    "Does the king need to know you?" The white devil said coldly, without giving any color.


    "It seems that your memory has disappeared. It''s also a great destruction. Only when you fall into reincarnation can you have a chance of life. Even I don''t know you." Black robe figure light way.


    "You, you are Hades!" The night without rain suddenly trembles. It is said that when the ancient underworld is dying, they record the nine unique skills of the ancient underworld on the nine Youmo Tianjue stones. It is when they see the Youmo Tianjue stone that they enter this strange space. Although the night without rain is usually brainless, their IQ will soar at the key time.


    "Oh?" The figure of black robe looked at the night without rain slightly unexpectedly. With a little finger tip, a dark awn covered the night without rain. Looking into the body of the night without rain, the dark awn dissipated between breathing. The figure of black robe whispered: "you are not reincarnation, how can you know this emperor?"


    "Who in the world doesn''t know the vast power of the ancient underworld? There is no one else except you, master Hades. " I flattered when there was no rain at night."Yes, this emperor is the underworld." The black robe''s figure exudes a vast majesty, which makes people dare not look directly at him, "what''s your name?"


    "There is no rain at night, young man!" No rain at night, even busy road.


    "I didn''t ask you?" Pluto''s words, let the night without rain face slightly a red, just put the words back.


    "Junior mubai!" Mubai bowed.


    "Mubai?" The underworld pondered slightly, and then said, "would you like to worship this emperor as your teacher?"


    "Me?" Mu Bai points to his own way, and his heart trembles. Who is the ghost of the past? The great power of the past. The whole danxuan universe will tremble. For thousands of years, it has set off endless storms in the danxuan universe. Even if it''s life and death, its legend has never been broken. Can you imagine that it''s powerful, and even such a character takes himself as a disciple?


    "Yes, it''s you!" The underworld nodded as if he could not deny it.


    "The talent of the younger generation is average. Why did the elder choose the younger generation?" Mubai forced to suppress the excitement in his heart. Yewuxie once earnestly warned that there is absolutely no good thing in the world to drop the pie. Besides, compared with dropping the pie, it is not a level at all.


    "Your shapeless body is just right for the wasteland Pluto Tianjue." The underworld nodded with satisfaction. Although mubai was a woman, she had a good heart. After a short pause, she continued: "in the future, I need you to do something for me."


    "What''s the virtue and ability of the younger generation when the elder generation can''t do it?" Mubai quickly declined.


    However, before mubai finished speaking, the underworld interrupted, his tone can not be denied: "the emperor said you can, you can, my underworld''s disciples, will surely cross the sky and the earth in the future."


    Mu Baijiao''s body trembles. She thinks that she can''t escape. If she doesn''t agree, Hades won''t let them leave here alive.


    "Please tell me, master. I will do my best." Mubai deep suction airway.


    "You call me master?" The underworld shakes his head.


    "I''ll see you, master!" Mubai Putong, kneeling on the ground, knocked his head three times.


    "Being a teacher is just a little bit of nostalgia, so the ceremony of worshiping a teacher will be avoided. Do you know why I want to accept you as an apprentice?" The underworld waved his hand, and the spirit of the underworld rolled around him, solemnly asked.


    "I''m stupid." Mu Bai shakes her head, which is also her surprise. In terms of talent, no rain at night is much stronger than her. Even Chen Yutian is stronger than her, but Hades chooses her.


    "Because being a teacher is also a body without form." The underworld sinks a voice way, the voice is like a thunder, the night of the earthquake has no rain and wood white a while dizzy.

 Chapter 530

    "What?" Mubai and the night without rain trembled, gasped, and looked at Pluto in surprise. However, Pluto''s face was blurred. They couldn''t see it clearly, and they couldn''t remember what Pluto looked like, even if it was vague.


    "Wu Xiang''s body, adhering to the destiny of heaven, is the destiny of great wealth. I created the ancient Hades Tianjue, and I wanted to create another divine body," the Hades said. He didn''t know it. When there was no rain at night and mubai heard it, it was just a fable.


    "Unfortunately," the underworld ignored their expressions and continued, "when I was about to succeed, I was harmed by a traitor. The whole danxuan universe was so strong that I had no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth. In the end, I had to die, leaving only the ancient underworld Tianjue and nine unique skills."


    Speaking of this, the underworld was so angry and murderous that no rain at night and mubai couldn''t bear it at all. They burst out with blood and turned pale.


    "The great destruction of the past, he must have fallen into reincarnation, this revenge is not revenge, as the teacher died." Hades slightly convergence momentum, however, can not see clearly in the face, but the transmission of two blood awn.


    "Although the talent of the disciple is mediocre, if there is one day, the disciple must be the enemy of the master''s hand blade!" Mu Bai said in a voice. He felt a heavy pressure on his shoulder. The underworld was the most powerful one in the past. There were only a few people who dared to harm him. Those powerful people were not what Mu Bai could touch now.


    "Remember, his name is Tian xuanzi!" The underworld clenched his teeth.


    "Yes, I will remember that!" Mu Bai nodded, his mind constantly pondering the three words "tianxuanzi".


    "In this case, let''s start. I''ll teach you the skills of the ancient underworld Tianjue, and I''ll soon be gone!" The underworld nodded and relaxed.


    "Master, aren''t the nine unique skills recorded on the nine Youmo Tianjue stones?" Wood White surprised looking at the underworld, very puzzled.


    It''s said that the ancient underworld Tianjue was recorded in nine pieces of Youmo Tianjue stone by the underworld. There is only one piece. How can there be nine unique skills?


    "Who said that there is only one unique skill on each piece of the Youmo Tianjue stone?" The underworld laughs, "in fact, the nine pieces of Youmo Tianjue stone are one, but they are only a treasure of the master. When they were broken by the master, there is a remnant of the master on each piece of Youmo Tianjue stone. The Youmo Tianjue stone you saw before is only a small part of one of the nine pieces. The master can sense that there are other fragments in the world, if you can gather together Set, should be able to synthesize one ninth


    "Among the other eight pieces of Youmo Tianjue stone, don''t they have the ancient underworld Tianjue skill? If someone else gets it.... " Mu Bai looks at the underworld in surprise and doesn''t continue to talk, but the meaning is very obvious. In this way, isn''t it possible that the underworld has other disciples?


    "It''s impossible. Although I can''t feel the other eight places, only the body without phase can make the Cannian appear. The body without phase is rich and noble, gathering the people with good fortune in the world. There is no one in ten thousand. The whole world and the nine universes are absolutely no more than one hand." The underworld affirmed.


    "No, I''ve seen it before. Some of them know how to deprive the nine unique skills and learn how to master the underworld heavenly Jue palm." Wood White Mou light a flash, shake a way.


    "Hehe, the nine unique skills are just the assistance of the ancient underworld. The real mystery lies in its skills. Except that the body without form can be cultivated, anyone who practices it will be possessed by the devil." The underworld laughs and doesn''t worry about it. "I know you have some scruples. Don''t worry. You can completely restrain yourself."


    "You call it no rain at night, don''t you?" All of a sudden, Hades looks at the way of no rain at night.


    "Yes, master!" No rain at night, he said respectfully. If he was outside, maybe he would have talked endlessly, but in front of Hades, he did not dare to be presumptuous.


    "I think you and my disciples are connected in destiny. Your destiny is very bumpy. Originally, I wanted to take your life and cut off the cause and effect with mubai. However, I didn''t expect that the White Devil parasitized in your body. In the face of the white devil, I let you go once." The underworld coagulates a voice way, two cold awns lock the night to have no rain, the night has no rain whole body trembles, feel breathing some not smooth.


    "Thank you, master!" Night without rain was scared of sweating, breathing, he has been in front of the ghost circle.


    "White devil, back then, you and I joined hands to kill the enemy. Everything was like yesterday, but it was a world away. I was dying. I didn''t expect that you had been reduced to this point." The underworld sighed.


    "It''s none of my business!" White Devil cold voice way, night no rain stare White Devil one eye, this also too don''t give Hades face.


    "Oh, you still have that temper." But the underworld didn''t like it. With a little smile and a little fingertip, a black vortex burst out, covering the White Devil and no rain in the night. Between breathing, they were quickly swallowed up and entered.


    "Mubai, come here." Suddenly, he turned around and walked on the jade of the netherworld like a white jade.


    "Kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka


    A burst of cracking sound sounded, only to see wood white face on the jade mask on a crack diffuse."Bang!"


    as like as two peas, the mask fell down on the jade table, and the smash of it fell. The wooden white quickly pressed his hand over his face. After a closer look, a white mist glistened on the wooden face. There was no face at all, and it was exactly the same as Hades.


    "It''s a unique gift that the body without form can transform all kinds of states in the world. Why are you afraid?" The underworld light way, wood white for a while hesitated, slowly release jade hand.


    With a cry, the underworld''s face flashed. A beautiful face appeared in front of mubai. It was a young man. He was pale and had no blood color. He was very evil, but he was very handsome. He gave people a kind of morbid beauty. He looked very graceful, but he was very strange.


    With a wave of the underworld''s robe, a huge skeleton shadow appeared behind the underworld. Suddenly, it was chilly, frightening and flaming. The skeleton shadow held a black iron chain in its right hand, just like the law God chain. No, to be exact, it was the heaven God chain, which was beyond the scope of the law. The God awn moved, and looked at it as if the spirit would not listen .


    "This is the skeleton King deprived by divine power. The mystery and essence of the formless body are all bred in the skeleton king. You have to experience the mystery of the skeleton King yourself. Are you ready?" Hades light way, as if nothing in the world can wave his mind.


    "Yes." Mubai nodded for sure.


    "Clang clang!"


    Suddenly, the skeleton King''s right hand swings, the divine chain penetrates the void, whistles and comes, instantly binds mubai, and then suddenly drags it. At the same time, the skeleton King opens his mouth, and a divine flame spews out, quickly covers mubai, and a force of suction is generated, and mubai is suddenly swallowed.


    "Poof!"


    The king of the skeleton burst out and disappeared into the void. Only the king of the underworld sat on the jade platform and said, "it depends on whether you can understand it."


    "Boom and boom..."


    In the distance, a sea of Swords is surging and surging, just like the collision of several worlds, roaring and roaring. The power is so great, terrifying, thirteen colors shine in the sky, and within tens of thousands of meters, the light is very bright.


    Chen Yutian wanders in the sea of swords, and his body is in an amazing mutation. His whole body is full of demons, just like the reincarnation of the peerless demon emperor. His momentum is extremely terrible.


    "It''s worthy of being the son of the demon emperor. It seems that it''s really a golden age." The underworld finally moved and sighed.

 Chapter 531

    The five men, Sima Tianlin, Yu Lingxian and Nalan, went deep into the cave and explored for several days. The five men had already gone away completely, but they had not gained anything.


    Several people have been stagnated in the depths of thousands of miles under the ground. They can clearly feel a huge net around them. Once they sneak down, they will be pierced and attacked by the magic chain of law. Several people tried for many times, almost suffered damage to their bodies, and finally had to give up.


    "Heaven and earth are locked, yin and yang are turned upside down, and they are connected. There should be an entrance to heaven and earth locked acupoints." The night has no evil surprise of scan all around, doubt unceasingly.


    "Brother Wu Xie doesn''t need to be like this. Maybe we didn''t get the chance." Cloud uninhibited smile way, not lost.


    "Yes, brother-in-law." Nalan''s popularity doesn''t want to be innocent at night. He is ashamed in his heart.


    "No, no, it''s impossible to have nothing for tens of thousands of years to lock the heaven and trap the acupoints, mobilize the Qi of yin and Yang in heaven and earth, and steal the Qi of heaven." Yewuxie shakes his head, which is the reason why he believes that there is a day.


    In fact, it''s more than tens of thousands of years since it locked the heaven and trapped the acupoint. This acupoint has been moistened by the way of heaven for hundreds or even thousands of years. How can it not produce the supernatural things of heaven and earth.


    "Hum..."


    All of a sudden, a trembling sound sounded. Deep in the earth, the light of the giant net of law flickered. Some divine chains broke quickly and became endless rays. Almost instantly, the rocks in the rock layer became as hard as divine gold, and contained a huge force of sword.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as their faces changed, they quickly sneaked toward the ground. However, just a few miles after they left, their bodies suddenly stopped, and they couldn''t help staring at the bottom, showing an incredible color.


    Even with the five people''s mind, they can''t help trembling and their eyes are full of brilliance.


    Outside the law net, there is a deep passage, with thousands of rays of sunlight, bright colors, real dragons lying on the ground and fairies dancing. People feel that they have come to the fairyland, just like a dream, which is very unreal.


    In the passage, the Taoist rhyme is full of vitality, and the rays of sunlight diffuse through the giant net of laws towards the trapped cave. One mouthful of it is as if it were rising to immortality. The body is comfortable, and the five people''s bodies emit dazzling treasure light. The pores stretch and the rays gush.


    "What''s this?" Yu Lingxian''s pupils shrank and his lips trembled. It was just like two of them.


    "Heaven and earth are immortal!" Yun Buji took a deep breath and gave his name.


    "That''s right. It''s the celestial spirit of heaven and earth!" Night without evil eyes slightly a MI, affirmed the cloud uninhibited idea.


    It is said that heaven and earth immortal Qi is bred from three thousand heavenly ways, which can improve the constitution of all souls and enhance people''s cultivation. Moreover, it has no side effects. It is the most precious medicine in the world. Only the reincarnation in the legend can extract it, and it is very difficult. Even the reincarnation takes tens of millions of years to extract a wisp of heaven and earth immortal Qi.


    But there was more than a wisp in the passage, at least a dozen. Five people just felt the blood in their body churning, and they wanted to penetrate the giant net of law to reach the passage. Unfortunately, the giant net of law was still very powerful and could not be approached.


    "Is it?" The night has no evil eyebrow to pick, peep out the surprised color, in the heart a burst of dejected, Na Na way: "strange day already?"


    "Brother in law, what''s the matter with you?" Nalan looks at the night with doubts.


    "The hole is broken." Night Wu Xie takes a deep breath, the fine awn in the eye flashes.


    "Broken?" The four were surprised to see that the night was innocent, and then they looked into the channel and rubbed their hands. Obviously, the opportunity came.


    "Boom..."


    Just at this time, the earth suddenly vibrated, and the people looked around in surprise. They saw that the law web was constantly breaking. There was a small hole in the law web, which was originally composed of the law chain.


    They looked at each other in disbelief, showing a strange look, as if the heaven and earth immortal Qi was prepared for everyone, just waiting for them to collect it.


    "The power of trapped acupoints is constantly melting. It seems that there should be no cloud extracting the power of heaven to lock the sky and trapped earth." Night without evil heart a joy, "strange one day the elder has passed away, no sword should also benefit a lot."


    "Go Cloud uninhibited a burst to drink, people immediately react, body shape a flash, through the law of the giant net slit, instant burst into the channel.


    "Boom..."


    There was an explosion and a roar coming from the five people''s bodies, and the power of the world around the four people was spurting out, and their momentum was rising.


    Night without evil is surrounded by a sea of thunder. Originally white thunder light, there are many blue thunder lights, which contain rich vitality. Originally thunder and lightning are just the power of destruction, but at this time, there is a change, filled with strong vitality, just like the rebirth of the body. The body glitters with precious light, and the skin is extremely delicate.


    "So it is, day and night, spring, summer, autumn and winter, endless reincarnation. The thunder of winter represents destruction, and the thunder of spring represents rebirth." The night has no evil heart surprised matchless.


    "Boom!" A blast, night without evil body like a wild beast in the roar, thunder sea rolling, pour into."Finally break through, the realm of Dantian!" Night Wu Xie takes a deep breath and feels his own strength with satisfaction. Although there is no power of law, night Wu Xie believes that the ability of this body is invincible at the same level!


    At this time, the spirit of the two immortals will break through the sky, and the spirit of the two immortals will be even more fierce!


    "Ha ha ha ha, Congratulations!"


    "Happy together!"


    "Happy together!"


    Five people look at each other, smile, and then look at a dozen of fairy fog not far away. The fairy fog is filled with void, with thousands of rays of light falling down, emitting a strange luster, just like a real dragon dormant. It is the immortal spirit of heaven and earth.


    "There are 15 Ways of fairy fog. We all depend on our means." Night without evil smile way.


    "Good!" Cloud uninhibited four slightly nodded, body shape a flash, quickly toward heaven and earth fairy fog.


    "Yiyin!"


    All of a sudden, a red awn rose from the opposite side, turned into a sword river, cut through the void and roared. The whole passage turned into blood red in an instant. The fierce momentum made the five of yewuxie take a cool breath, and their bodies quickly retreated.


    Five people coldly stare at the other end of the passage. It is obvious that the other end is suotang cave leading to suotang trapped underground cave. This sword power is absolutely incomparable, so they have to be careful. They have the power to kill the peak of Dantian.


    For a moment, the five did not dare to step forward and looked solemnly.


    The night has no evil eyebrow to pick, in the eyes flash a color of doubt, this Kendo gives him a kind of familiar feeling, however, look carefully, but discover some difference.


    "No sword?" Yewuxie thought to himself, and then shook his head. Yewujian was just the peak of the blue sky. How could it become so powerful? However, the bloody sword was very similar to yewujian.


    "Boom!"


    Just at this time, there was a loud explosion, and a dark shadow came out from behind the five people. The five people''s faces were ordinary, and they all took actions together. However, the five people''s attention was focused on the front passage, and how could they think that they were followed behind without any reason? Moreover, they didn''t find the existence of this person all the time.


    Five people in the heart suddenly produced a kind of uneasy premonition.

 Chapter 532

    The speed of the dark shadow is so fast that it passes through the center of the night innocence and the cloud uninhibited. A light of eyes glances at the night innocence, and a smile of evil intention appears at the corner of the mouth. The dark shadow is tightly wrapped by the black robe. Although it only looks at the face, the night innocence recognizes the person at a glance.


    "The best in the world!" At night, there was no evil cold voice, and his body flashed and burst out. However, Nalan was more popular, and his magic power was used in a blink, which immediately blocked jiatianxia''s body. However, jiatianxia didn''t care at all, and directly burst out with one blow, with a sea of blood behind him, surging and powerful.


    "To die!" Nalan is popular. His eyes are staring, his body is shining, his pores are shining, his muscles are shining like a dragon, and he has explosive power. He has no fear at all. He has a fist to meet him. His fist is hunting, whistling, and there is space around his fist. The overlapping space changes rapidly, which is weird and impermanent.


    "Boom!"


    Their fists collided with each other, and the space around them swayed, and the rays of the sun churned. More than a dozen celestial spirits seemed to have spirits, and they quickly ran around.


    Nalan''s face was cold, and he stared at jiatianxia with a sneer. He saw that jiatianxia''s robes were scattered, and cracks appeared on his arms, and strands of black fog gushed out.


    In the distance, the four people of yewuyue were surprised to see Nalan''s popularity, and their pupils suddenly shrunk. Especially yewuyue''s strength in the world, he knew very well that the power of * * was absolutely not weaker than the noumenon. However, Nalan''s popularity, with a delicate face and seemingly weak appearance, was smashed by one blow. How strong was his * *?


    "I didn''t expect that brother Fengxing was the king of the world. No wonder he realized the magic power of blinking in his innate state!" The jade Ling fairy coagulates a voice way, in the eyes once a silk heavy color.


    "This is the natural power of the king of the world." Yun Buji nodded and his eyes narrowed slightly. All the time, they underestimated Nalan''s popularity. As the son of Liuli holy mountain, how could Nalan''s popularity talent be poor? It''s just that he is lazy at ordinary times, so his cultivation always lags behind, but no one dares to underestimate him!


    "No, popularity has been cheated!" At night, Wu Xie''s face changed in vain, his figure flashed, his foot stepped, and the thunder burst out, attacking the world. Yun Buji''s four men also besieged him at the same time.


    With the help of Nalan''s popular fist power, he flew out of the corner of his mouth. With a wave of his right robe, he quickly caught a wisp of celestial Qi. His body faltered slightly, but it stabilized in an instant. He penetrated the channel and disappeared in the sight of the public.


    "Yiyin!"


    Almost at the same time, a big bloody sword came whistling, broke through the void, and went along jiatianxia''s figure. Only with a puff, a bloody sword burst out. However, jiatianxia had lost its trace, and it was obvious that he had escaped.


    At the same time, a white robe figure swept up, Lingli void, to the night with a smile: "big brother!"


    "No sword! It''s really you Yewuxie looks at yewujian in surprise. With a smile on his face, the other four people are shocked. They know that yewujian must have an adventure, otherwise it is impossible for yewujian to become so powerful in such a short time.


    Night without sword standing there, give people a heavy pressure.


    "Quick, collect the immortal Qi of heaven and earth!" The night without sword looks at the immortal Qi of heaven and earth scattered everywhere. With the wave of the robe, countless sword Qi gushes out. The speed is not within the reach of the naked eye. In breathing, endless sword Qi forms a sword world, trapping the surrounding time and space.


    The five people of yewuxie move almost at the same time, and the five streamers are flashing in the passage. Almost ten minutes later, more than ten celestial Qi are collected by the five people. Yewuxie stands in the front, gets the moon first, and gets four celestial Qi. Of course, this is also inseparable from the control of yewujian.


    Yunbuji and Nalan Fengxing have their own three strands of immortal Qi. They have to marvel at yunbuji''s strength. However, although Nalan Fengxing''s cultivation realm is not as strong as yunbuji''s, its teleportation magic power is too strong and not weaker than yunbuji''s. it is also known as a little thief, so it will not lose its prestige.


    Sima Tianlin and Yu Lingxian get two wisps, but they are the leader and vice captain of Zunzhi''s team, which is equivalent to Zunzhi''s team getting four wisps, better than Jun''s team.


    Of course, this is also a tacit understanding reached by the five people. Even if one of them gets four wisps, if there is no night without sword to block the space, they may have already escaped several wisps. If the two people share equally, they will each get two wisps. Naturally, several people will not have any opinions.


    But yunbuji and Nalan are only one person, but they are unique. On the contrary, they surpass the evil team and the respect team. Naturally, they feel comfortable.


    Hoo!


    With a wave of the night''s sword free robe, his body slowly falls down, and the sword world around him instantly dissipates.


    "No sword, how can you be here?" Night without evil doubt way, cloud uninhibited and others also cast a curious color, is not to say that fall into the abyss of death, never alive out?


    "After falling into the abyss of death..." Yewujian roughly explained it to the public. However, the fact that Becky was a teacher one day was ignored by him. He just said that he had some adventures.


    All of them sighed. Unexpectedly, there was another world under the abyss of death. For tens of thousands of years, the seven top forces had been fighting under the abyss of death."Brother-in-law, do we first refine a wisp of heaven and earth immortal Qi or not?" Nalan looks at the night with doubts. Yunbuji and others also look at him.


    "Refining? No Before ye Wuxie could speak, ye Wujian shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "there are two ways to lock heaven and earth, but there are two ways."


    "Oh?" With a flash of light, people were excited. Two channels, isn''t there heaven and Earth Spirit in the other channel?


    "This channel is to extract the power of heaven and earth to refine the immortal Qi, while the other channel is something beyond heaven." Night without sword deep suction mouth airway.


    Beyond the way of heaven? The nine universes and thousands of worlds contain three thousand ways of heaven. The way of heaven is the foundation of the world. The five attributes are condensed from three thousand ways of heaven, and the heaven and earth immortal Qi can be called the most precious medicine in the world. What about the way of heaven?


    In the hearts of all the people, the night without evil eyes flashed, as if thinking of something in general: "is it?"


    "Yes, it is..." Ye Wujian nodded, suddenly his face changed, "no, someone has broken into it!"


    "It must be prince situ yunjue Tianxing and others!" Sima Tianlin said, you know, there are four gentlemen in the sword, but two of them come from one sword heaven and Yuchen hall.


    "Go At the tip of his finger, a bloody sword burst out. A strange scene happened. A passage was suddenly formed, which contained the power of time and space. Nalan''s popularity took a deep look at yewujian. He was the king of the world. He had a terrible talent for the way of space, and naturally knew the power of this finger.


    Night without sword step into the channel of time and space, others quickly follow.


    In another space, the golden light is shining like a golden sun hanging in the sky. In the middle of the space, there is an ancient altar. On the altar, the lines are dense and mysterious. Nine golden dragons intertwine with each other and spiral up, turning into a vast magic sword. It rises and falls in the void, and the golden awns are all around. It hurts people''s eyes.


    The peerless sword is surrounded by endless golden mist, which is like a star field formed by a golden nebula. It is dreamy and makes people lose their mind. The peerless sword is inserted in the center of the nebula, which is like the pillar of heaven in this star field, standing upright and powerful.


    Around the altar, there are five figures. If ye Wuxie is here, you can recognize them at a glance. They are xuanyuanheng, situ yunjue, Prince Tianxing, and mengmerciless. Another one is Ye Qingcheng, all of them are peerless swordsmen.


    "Xuanyuanheng, are you following me?" Prince Tianxing Mo Ran''s gaze at this Xuan Yuan Heng, the tone is gloomy, the whole body cold fog flickers.


    "Tracking?" Xuanyuan Heng shook his head, his eyes were calm, his face was unshakable, and he said, "you don''t deserve it."


    "Hum!" Prince Tianxing snorted coldly, and his eyes twinkled. Obviously, he was still afraid of Xuanyuan Heng. Besides, there were three people, situ yunjue, on the other side.


    "Xuanyuanheng, the dream is merciless, ye Qingcheng, ah," situ yunjue said with a faint smile, and a trace of evil flashed in his eyes.


    "In case of long night and many dreams, we''d better think about how to divide it. It''s only nine strands, but there are five people." Ye Qingcheng''s heart was very hot. If he hadn''t been afraid of the four, he would have been surprised if there was no sword in the night. Didn''t Ye Qingcheng fall into the abyss of death?


    What''s more, I have never seen him when I got to mofengshiya. How can I suddenly appear here?


    "Who said there were only five?" Just at this time, a voice suddenly rang out, echoed around, Xuanyuan Heng five people''s face sank, vigilant scanning around.

 Chapter 533

    "Boom!"


    With a bang, I saw the space above was blown open, four figures fell down, two men and two women, four people all around exuded a vast power, Mo ran looked at the five people below.


    "Right now." One of the men gave a cold smile. His white hair was like snow, and his eyes were cold. It was obvious that he was defeated by yewuye, yunbuji and Sima Tianlin.


    The other three, LAN Yuechan, Ke Jingxin and Jin Tianlei, temporarily formed an alliance.


    "It''s almost there!" Just at this time, another strong voice was heard, and four figures came through the void. The man in the first place was extremely bloody, with a strong face. He looked very arrogant. If ye Wuxie was here, he might be able to recognize Luo Tiancheng, the man who besieged huamancheng in those years?


    Obviously, several other people are also from the South China Sea. They formed an alliance and came here to seize the treasure.


    Prince Tianxing and situ yunjue''s face sank. They came here under the guidance of two of the four gentlemen in the sword. Xuanyuanheng and others were OK, and they followed them secretly. But how did they know?


    The space is only a few thousand square meters. Although it can easily accommodate thousands of people, it is too small for the strong Longyuan to fight.


    "It seems that there are always people who are going to die." Luo Tiancheng glanced around, grinned and flashed.


    Xuanyuanheng and others were cold in their eyes. Except that five of them were contemporaries, the others were all older generation monks. They had practiced for at least ten years. For Longyuan high-level monks, ten years was nothing, but the realm of Qingtian and Dantian was different from heaven and earth, especially when they could reach here.


    At this time, there were thirty or forty people in the space, including all the friars of the five regions. But at this time, except for the alliance, other people were on guard against each other. Prince Tianxing and xuanyuanheng had to form an alliance for the time being.


    Xihuang has the largest number of people, and the alliance formed by many gold team leaders is the most powerful of these forces.


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, several waves of light gushed out, and the void seemed to be cut. A light door flashed, and six figures came in the air, as if they were passing through time and space and coming from the far end. It was yewuxie and others.


    "No evil at night, unruly clouds, Sima Tianlin!" Cold matchless eyes in vain a cold, murderous gas gushing out, around the golden light was frozen, into golden ice, broken open.


    Ke Jingxin didn''t even want to think about it. She cut it out with one knife and turned it into a golden dragon. Her fierce murderous spirit made her scalp numb.


    "Yiyin!"


    In the night, Wu Jian''s body flashed, his right hand spread out, and a bloody lightsaber suddenly appeared in his hand. With a wave of his hand, a sword river went up against the current, and the void burst into pieces. The shadow of the Golden Dragon Sword stagnated and burst into pieces.


    Ke Jingxin is even more backward, with a trace of blood flowing from the corner of her mouth. A look of horror flashed in her eyes. Her body is shaking, and there is no sword at night. He had a hand with him once before. Although he is very strong, he is far from her opponent, but he didn''t see her in January. How could he be so strong that he could hit himself with a sword?


    Moreover, she also faintly felt that this was not all the strength of night without sword!


    Everyone gasped and looked at yewujian in surprise. Yewujian was dressed in a white robe and stood in the air. Mo ran glanced at the bottom, and everyone''s face sank.


    "What a powerful sword heart!" Prince Tianxing''s eyes flashed and he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Is it the guide of the road?" Looking at the golden sword above the ancient altar, yulingxian''s pupil suddenly shrinks and sees the origin of the nine golden dragons.


    The great way, beyond the three thousand heavenly way, stands on the same level with the heavenly way. Only the reincarnation in the legend can realize his own way. The reason why the king is inferior to reincarnation is precisely because of the existence of the great way, which can cover up the breath and make the three thousand heavenly way unable to capture its existence.


    The guide of the great way can only be said to be the virtual shadow of the great way, which contains the supreme truth. It is good for the monks to understand the law, and even can improve their cultivation. Moreover, if the guide of the great way is melted into one''s own body, it is equivalent to a separation, that is to say, if you can get the guide of the great way, you will have one more life!


    The real dragon''s guide, which was taken away from fengba celestial body by Wuxie the night before, is a remnant shadow of heaven''s way. It''s a breakthrough to let Wuxie ignite the dragon''s power in his body. Only in this way can he fight against Yi Xiaotian. It can be imagined that heaven''s Guide and Dao''s guide are noble!


    The guide of the road in front of us is complete! How is it possible that people are not moved!


    "Xihuang is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Ha ha, it''s a pity that you are too young!" Luo Tiancheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and laughed. His body flashed in vain. He stretched out his palm and went straight to the guide of the road!


    "To die!"


    The friars around were very angry. At this time, no one dared to be a good bird. Unexpectedly, Luo Tiancheng risked the world''s great injustice. Naturally, he was very happy and took the opportunity to rush up. Maybe he could get a thread of the road.


    "Oh Luo Tiancheng smiles coldly, and four colored lights gush out of his body, turning into a vast world. Dantianda''s perfect strength is no doubt revealed, and a cold knife in his hand is shining and constantly trembling!"Darrow world, I am heaven!" Luo Tiancheng scolded, and a river of heaven came down from the sky and turned into a white dragon, sweeping all over the world. Most of the monks were surprised, but they were not afraid, and some of them were strong in Dantian. They naturally did not want to retreat.


    "The curtain came to an end


    With the wave of a man''s long sword, a gray world suddenly emerged, and a breath of depression, dilapidation and vicissitudes came to his face. Some monks seemed to be affected by that momentum, and their hearts were slightly sour, their eyes were red, and they almost burst into tears.


    At the moment when Darrow world collided with the gray world, suddenly the light and dark way, the majestic momentum disappeared. What''s more strange is that the power of the world is slowly melting.


    "How?" Luo Tiancheng''s face changed. At this time, he finally knew that he had underestimated him.


    "It''s a rare law of withering. Who is this man?" Yewu Xie looks a little surprised and looks at the man with a long sword. He is wearing a gray robe and looks very old. The man''s hair is gray, his eyes are dull and his face is expressionless. Everything in the world seems to have nothing to do with him. He is just a passer-by.


    "This man''s name is Piaoling. He''s the leader of Tiange gold team. He should be a pseudonym." The cloud is uninhibited.


    The night without evil nodded and wrote down the name deeply. The person who can understand the law of withering is no doubt not a person with a story. It is withering after the end of prosperity. Compared with the law of death, withering is a kind of spiritual pain. This process has a long history, which contains the law of time.


    "Roar!" Luo Tiancheng suddenly works hard, and the cold light suddenly appears. The world of Da Luo suddenly spreads out, trying to hurt each other in this way.


    However, what is strange is that the power of the fierce explosion suddenly decreases when it rushes into the wandering world. It is like a young man with lofty aspirations who changes into an old man who is about to die in an instant. Finally, it disappears and ends.


    However, the power of this attack is not only aimed at falling, the terrible wind and waves swept all over the place, the surrounding space burst into pieces, the whole space swayed, the boulders fell down, the power of the law was turbulent, the space was turbulent, and the golden fog melted quickly.


    Luo Tiancheng''s figure retreated suddenly. The three allies in the rear quickly came to help him. Four of them stood in the air and looked at Piaoling coldly. However, Piaoling was not the only one who came here. Two bodies flashed and appeared behind him instantly.


    At this time, almost all of them took the lead in the way of heaven. If they wanted to fish in troubled waters, Luo Tiancheng and others would not give everyone the chance to rush out first.


    Night without evil several people also at the same time, the way of heaven is a rare thing, if you can get, absolutely good for the team.


    In a twinkling, the whole space has been in a mess. The strong people in 40, 50, and five domains are competing to seize the road.

 Chapter 534

    Between breathing, the whole space changed greatly, the earth was shaking, the huge stone fell down, and was crushed by the law of a group of monks, which dissipated in the void. The power of the strong in Dantian was incomparable, and the speed was even more incredible.


    One step is to come to the side of the ancient altar. Without thinking much, we quickly grasp the guide of the main road above the altar. At this time, the guide of the nine main roads is intertwined. If we can, it will definitely be a pot, and all people''s hearts will jump quickly.


    "Hum..."


    The halos ripple out from all around the nebula, buzzing and echoing continuously, just like the sound of the Tao, which makes people tremble. What''s more, it bursts out a huge rebound force, just like water waves, which blows all the monks away.


    All the people just feel the blood in their bodies is churning and their Qi and blood are inflating. Many people''s internal organs are damaged. They look at the road in horror, and their eyes are very unwilling and full of desire.


    "Let''s work together to break the law, and then we will collect the money according to our ability! How about it? " One of the women cheered. She was as beautiful as the characters in the painting. Her beauty was indescribable.


    Everyone nodded quickly, and the guide to the main road was right in front of them. How could they give up easily? As long as they solved the nebula, the guide to the main road would naturally break the seal and come out, and a group of monks would like to see it.


    "Big brother, we?" There is no sword in the night.


    "Break open, we must seize a big road lead!" The night has no evil to sink a voice way, but in the mind is to recall the words that the black dragon once said with him, deeply saw the night has no sword one eye.


    "Yes Night without sword nodded, holding the sword slowly forward.


    Almost all of them took the hand at the same time, and the power of the law of terror surged out and chopped onto the altar. The altar was immediately covered with runes, emitting a strong golden light, and cracks filled.


    "Try harder!"


    As soon as the monks were happy, they worked harder and harder. After several attacks, the light of the nebula became dimmer and dimmer, the cracks of the golden mask were dense, and the essence was overflowing. The golden lights burst out, dazzling.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the golden light shield burst into pieces, turned into endless light and rain, fell into the void and disappeared. The nebula also dissipated in vain. Only the golden god gold, which was led by the nine roads, rose and fell into the void.


    Whew!


    Whew!


    Dozens of figures rushed to the altar at the same time and grasped the road leading to endless killing. Just now, they joined hands to break through the battle, and in the twinkling of an eye, life and death were facing each other. This is the game rule of the killing battlefield: there is no eternal enemy! No forever friend! Only permanent benefits!


    Some monks suffered heavy losses. What''s more, they were besieged by several people and turned into blood fog in an instant. As long as they were the first to get close to the main road, they would become the target of attack.


    Nalan Fengxing stood in the distance, looking around, but found that the night without evil and others suddenly disappeared, eyes slightly narrowed, eyes ready to move, suddenly took a few deep breaths.


    With a cry and a flash of body shape, they disappeared in the same place in an instant. The night was innocent, but yunbuji and others unconsciously withdrew from the battlefield. Then they ran the five elements TianDun to return. They were careful and kept close to the ancient altar.


    "Poof!"


    With a crisp sound, Nalan''s popularity suddenly appeared on the ancient altar. Without thinking much, he grasped the guide of a golden dragon road and quickly extracted it.


    "To die!" Almost at the same time, several fierce and fierce attacks came. Nalan''s face changed and his heart was in a hurry. The Jinlong Road kept struggling. It seemed that there was a spirit. A rebound force shook Nalan''s hand.


    "Yes?" Just as Nalan Fengxing was about to leave, he saw a big hand holding his heel and suddenly pulling it down. Nalan Fengxing was surprised, then his face was happy, and a light burst out. Nalan Fengxing instantly disappeared on the altar.


    The other friars sighed slightly, and the guide of Jiumei Avenue was still there.


    Under the ground, Nalan looked around in surprise and found that there was no evil at night, no sword at night, yunbuji, Sima Tianlin and yulingxian.


    "Brother in law, why are you here?" Nalan is popular and surprised.


    "Just called you, see you ignore, we came down," night Wu Xie said with a smile, "you look for death, so many people, you think this road lead is so easy to get, thanks to you also known as the little thief!"


    "Well, look at me!" Nalan''s popularity doesn''t agree with her immediately. She is just ready to start, but she is held by yewuxie.


    "Although there is no intelligence in this way, there is already spirit. If you rob them like this, they will resist naturally." The night without evil like coax a child general, to the public smile way, a few people show the color of doubt, this avenue lead is not a child, how can resist?


    "Don''t believe it. Wait for me here and see what I have to do. You can draw gourds like this." Night Wu Xie''s figure flashed and ran five elements TianDun to the top. Several people turned the power of spirit and watched night Wu Xie for fear of missing some details.


    In the outside world, there is a constant war, but no one is led by the road. Xuanyuanheng, Prince Tianxing and other five fight against the four strong men, such as Tiange lengwushuang. They are not even top and bottom. The talent of the five surprised Yewu.


    night knows that these five people should be their noumenon. They have already entered the realm of Dan Tian. As the top disciples of the seven top powers, they will lack the essence of the five elements. Of course, the lack of the source of immortality may be true. Too much innate accumulation, and within a few months, it is not very rare to break the environment of Dan Tian.After all, it''s like neifu. With the phantom palace in it, you can save a lot of time. The real cultivation time is far more than a few months.


    Night Wuxie has come to the altar unconsciously, and slowly exudes his fingers. A ray of thunder shoots out from his fingertips. In an instant, it rushes out of the altar and shoots into the void.


    Cloud uninhibited five people pour to inhale cool air, surprised of looking at night have no evil, isn''t this seek to die?


    However, what surprised them was that the thunder light, which was transformed by night innocence, was not besieged, because there was no human figure on the altar, and the guide of Jiumei Avenue was still there.


    "What an evil childe, ha ha ha." Yun Buji suddenly shakes his head and smiles, and ye Wujian and other four people react instantly. It is obvious that ye Wuxie is not talking about the guide of the road, but about the friars who fight for the guide of the road. If someone tries to rob them, they will naturally resist.


    But now, night Wu Xie didn''t show up. He just used the power of thunder and lightning to test a group of monks. All the monks thought that it was a vision on the altar, and there was a vision on the road. That''s understandable. If there was no vision, it would be suspected.


    Thunder and lightning turned into thunderdragons and Thunderbirds, whistling by. The monks were surprised, but did not make any response.


    "You''re not coming yet!" The night has no evil to smile a way, "draw gourd to always meet according to the pattern."


    Yewujian and others understood and operated the five elements TianDun. They quickly approached yewuxie. Everyone released the power of a law. Suddenly, on the ancient altar, there were rays of light, auspicious colors floating, flames leaping, and fog.


    "What''s this?" Around the altar, a group of monks were fighting and looking at the strange scene on the altar in surprise. However, they still didn''t see anyone. They just thought it was a vision led by the road, so they didn''t do anything.


    Not long after, the chain of five principles was connected with Lei Guang, and a guide of the road kept winding and pulling down. A group of friars didn''t pay any attention to it, and they still fought.


    "Remember, I''ll count down one, two, three, take it, then we''ll all work together, take the lead of the main road, leave three, then, no sword, let''s leave together!" Night without evil ha ha a smile, immediately tone a coagulation.


    "Brother in law, I don''t think it''s necessary to keep three, just one." Naran shrugs.


    "We''re lucky that we can win one. You don''t want to go against the weather." Night without evil has no good airway, so many people, if the guide to the main road is taken away by several people, it''s estimated that it must be turned upside down here.


    "To be a monk against heaven." Nalan murmured, but he also knew that the idea of night innocence, leaving the guide of three avenues, will surely leave more people to fight for, and they have a greater chance to escape.


    "Start!" The night without evil facial expression a sink, public quickly hold one''s breath.


    "One"


    "two"


    "three"


    "take!"


    The night without evil countdown, in vain a light drink, six people almost move at the same time, the six training moment light, the fiery light let the whole piece of broken space war in vain.

 Chapter 535

    "Whew!"


    There were several whistling sounds. Almost in the blink of an eye, on the altar, there were only three pieces left. Although they were surrounded by fog, everyone could see clearly that there were only three pieces. What about the other six pieces?


    "No evil at night! It''s the night they are The dream is heartless and cold, with three colorful lights shining all over the body, and three lightsabers of different colors twining all over the body.


    "No evil at night!" Prince Tianxing and others gnash their teeth and scan around, but they don''t find the trace of yewuye and others. They have already disappeared!


    At the bottom of the earth, the night without a sword breaks through a passage of time and space, and people have already appeared hundreds of miles away.


    "Ha ha ha, those idiots kill animals and get nothing in the end. We are a rare team." Nalan is popular and laughs. He is very happy.


    "Thank you for Wuxing TianDun, brother Wu Xie. This skill is too mysterious and marvelous. I don''t know who created it." Sima Tianlin was shocked. This kind of skill should not exist in the world. Although it can''t destroy the heaven and the earth, it is absolutely the most powerful skill to escape.


    "You''re welcome. I don''t know. It must have been created by a thief." At night, Wu Xie smiles, and then his face sinks in vain. He says, "brother Buji, brother Tianlin, brother Lingxian, they are popular. Let''s say goodbye. I and Wu Jian have to go to the abyss of death. Please take care of the evil team in the front of the sword."


    "Nature


    "Please Four people nodded, did not retain, after all, all the evil team fell into the abyss of death, the abyss of terror, they knew in their hearts, night without evil to go, they have no reason to stop.


    However, they can''t go with the night without evil. After all, their troops are trapped in the cave and enter the lock heaven cave, which is another kind of heaven and earth. However, the benefits brought by night without evil are huge. There are a number of immortal Qi and a big way. Even if they are known by the nirvana strong, they will snatch them. It can be seen that the two things are rare and precious.


    "No sword, go!" The night has no evil voice, the night has no sword nods, a bloody sword breaks through the void, and a passage appears in an instant. They step into the passage and disappear in an instant. Yunbuji and others look at each other, and then quickly dive to the ground.


    It''s said that ye Wuxie and others took away the six guides. A group of friars were murderous, but there were still three guides in front of them, so they would not leave. What''s more, ye Wuxie and others had no trace to follow and could not snatch them.


    But the guide of the road in front of us really exists. People can only curse Ye Wuxie and others in their hearts. Suddenly, the war situation becomes more and more fierce.


    "Get out of here!" Cold and matchless, a sword swings Prince Tianxing away. The power of Dantian''s later period shows no doubt. Prince Tianxing is just Dantian''s early cultivation. Even if his talent goes against the sky, his realm is too different. He is suddenly jumped and a bloody sword gushes out.


    "Big nine streamers!"


    Leng Wushuang''s body flashed and rushed to the altar quickly. At this moment, a white drill broke through the air. The fierce momentum made Leng Wushuang numb.


    Xuanyuanheng is holding a long sword. Mo ran looks at Leng Wushuang and doesn''t give in at all. The guide of the road is too precious. Even the nirvana strongmen have to fight for it. Besides, xuanyuanheng is arrogant, but he is also a man. As long as he is a man, he will have his own fate!


    The altar was surrounded by wars. A group of monks kept moving closer to the altar, trying to seize the opportunity to lead the way. However, everyone was paying attention to the altar. Half an hour later, there was a lot of death and injury around, but no one was successful.


    What''s more, the hesitant fighting was too fierce, causing the ground shaking, and more and more people came. From the first 30 or 40 people, it has become more than 100 people.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this, it''s the only way to make others better in the end!" Situ yunjue brows a pick, face heavy incomparable, "en?"


    All of a sudden, Junya sword radiates a golden light. The noble spirit around, the gentleman''s wind flashed, and streams of light whirled up. Junya sword kept shaking.


    Not only situ yunjue, but also other people found the abnormality of Junya sword. The momentum of Junya sword made all the swords'' Qi and blood churn and the heart of the sword vibrate.


    "Buzz..."


    A trembling sound rang out and a sudden change occurred. Junya''s sword broke through the void and a golden channel suddenly appeared. Xuanyuanheng''s face changed. Unexpectedly, situ yunjue suddenly shot at him. Not only he, but almost everyone was surprised, even situ yunjue himself.


    In the blink of an eye, the golden passage came to the altar. Situ yunjue''s face brightened and he quickly grabbed the guide of the main road!


    "To die!"


    "Stop him!"


    With a roar of fury, a group of friars immediately came back to their senses. In the Qi and Qi dynasties, situ yunjue gave his hand, even though xuanyuanheng, Prince Tianxing, ye Qingcheng and Meng were the same allies.


    Situ yunjue''s face was cold and his secret way was not good. He was still a few feet away from Daoyin. With his speed, he could definitely seize Daoyin first. However, there was no possibility of leaving. He would be besieged by a group of monks."Boom..."


    Innumerable law attacks are executed on the golden channel. However, strangely, the golden channel does not move at all. All attacks have no effect at all. Everyone''s face changes wildly. In this way, isn''t situ yunjue the leader of the three great roads?


    "Ha ha ha..." Situ yunjue roared up to the sky and was extremely arrogant. He was not in a hurry to fight for the direction of the road for a moment. He looked at all the people below with laughter. The golden passage was like an iron wall. No matter how the monks attacked, they could not do anything.


    "Hoo


    Suddenly, a fierce wind broke through the air, and a fierce blood awn came down from the sky. A sense of destruction swept all over the place. The whole defeated space was full of blood awn. Some monks felt cold all over. At this time, they could no longer rush to grab the road, but quickly retreated to all directions.


    "Ha..." Situ yunjue stopped laughing suddenly, a cold sweat came out, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he looked at the void in horror.


    "Poof!"


    I saw a cross blood awn blink and came near. The golden passage was like cabbage. It was cut by the blood awn and then exploded.


    With a cry, a figure appeared on the altar in the blink of an eye, and stood in front of situ yunjue. The man dressed in a white robe to win the snow. He was extremely arrogant. His robes swelled up and made a sound of hunting. The man''s face was calm, and his eyes fell on the Junya sword in situ yunjue''s hand.


    There was a sudden silence around him. The needle could be heard. Situ yunjue''s back was cold, and he had been soaked with sweat. He looked at the white man in horror.


    "Qin Lang!" Countless pictures flashed in situ yunjue''s mind and instantly recognized the person. In the battle of Dayan, Qin Lang played a very important role. Reincarnation disk can compete with the barren sky stele. If he does it, everyone here has absolutely no chance.


    The golden channel, which can block all the monks, was broken by Qin Lang with one sword, and its power is beyond doubt.


    Xuanyuanheng, Prince Tianxing, naturally knows qinlang in white, especially after the battle of Dayan. He has specially investigated qinlang''s life experience. There is only one master in Qingtian, who is very cheerful, gifted and congenital. He can show his sword spirit. Unexpectedly, he is so powerful that he hasn''t seen him for several months!


    Other monks were shocked at first, but when they saw Qin Lang''s accomplishments, everyone immediately relaxed. No matter how strong Dan Tian''s early accomplishments were, how strong could they be?


    "Are you going to stop me?" Junya sword is buzzing, and a golden border is enveloping situ yunjue. His fierce momentum is straight to Qin Lang, and immediately situ yunjue is also bold. Besides, he also sees that Qin Lang is only the early cultivation of Dantian.


    "Everyone here can be led by the main road, only you can''t." Qin Lang light smile, tone can not be denied, cross broken sword trembling, a sense of war soared to the sky.


    Situ yunjue frowned, clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean, Qin Lang?"


    Qin Lang shook his head slightly and ignored situ yunjue. Instead, he looked at Junya sword and said, "Junya, show up!"

 Chapter 536

    "What?" Situ yunjue''s face changed, and he looked at Junya sword in surprise. All the time, he thought Junya sword was just an imitation.


    Last time in Xianyuan cave, it was almost cracked by night Wuxie''s Wuji God tower. Cracks appeared on Junya sword. Situ yunjue went back to yijiantian and spent a lot of money to repair Junya sword.


    He also asked situ Dingtian, who was also ambiguous. He only left him a sentence: if it is a real Junya sword, isn''t it good?


    Now, of course, situ yunjue has already understood. At that time, situ Dingtian must have seen it for a long time, because at that time, situ Dingtian didn''t worry at all, but showed a trace of joy.


    "Hum..."


    Junya sword quivers slightly, a golden light flashes, and turns into a human figure. It''s a man. He is magnificent and heroic in a golden robe. A pair of golden pupils contain infinite sword meaning. His eyebrows are sharp, as if he can chop the sun, the moon and the stars. His golden hair is like a waterfall, falling in the air and dancing, and his golden flame is roaring.


    A crowd of people''s faces change wildly. The sky and earth nine swords are legendary. They have the power of chopping the sky and the earth, and the power of destroying the sky and the earth. But there is a real heaven and earth nine Swords - Junya sword?!


    All of us can''t be quiet any more. Qin Lang''s eyes are very complicated. How powerful is a man who looks at Junya sword?


    "Broken, long time no see!" The golden man looked at Qin Lang and said with a grin that it was the spirit of Junya sword!


    "Yes, some years are gone," said Qin Lang Na, his sword spirit emerged and his fighting spirit soared to the sky. "I don''t know if you had the power back then?"


    "You can try." As soon as Junya''s sword eyebrows coagulated, an unparalleled momentum rippled. There were many swords around. It was hard to control the sword in his hand any more, as if he wanted to break away from them.


    "That''s why I''m here to sharpen my sword." Qin Lang said with a smile that the blood of the cross broken sword suddenly appeared, and a sea of blood swept all over the place. The breath of destruction was suffocating. A group of practitioners retreated again and again, and did not dare to face each other.


    "You''re still young. If your elder martial brothers and sisters come, it''s almost the same. When the emperor ruled the world, you were not born yet!" Junya disdains the way. Junya''s sword is full of gold. It''s a world of its own.


    "Yes, I grew up listening to your bad name." Qin Lang murmured, as if talking to himself, as light as the wind.


    "Situ yunjue, you are the master of Junya in this life. You can be regarded as the next generation disciple of the old master. Fight with me!" Junya said in a deep voice. Obviously, he was afraid of Qin Lang.


    "Good!" Situ yunjue naturally agreed that with Junya sword, what''s the fear in the world? How does Junya sword exist? He never thought that he became the next generation disciple of the master of heaven and earth nine swords!


    The friars around quickly retreated, and they were quite curious about Qin Lang''s life experience. It was obvious that Qin Lang was reincarnated with great power. Moreover, he was at the same time as Junya sword. In this way, Qin Lang''s previous life should be a man of the past, great power of the past. Although they were called genius, they did not dare to be reckless in front of Qin Lang.


    If the other side is really just sharpening their swords, it''s better. If they massacre all over the world, they will have nowhere to escape. Of course, they can see from Qin Lang''s eyes that Qin Lang''s heart is not in them. They only have swords in their eyes. The real nine swords of heaven and earth - Junya sword!


    Such wars are rare in millions of years, and people will not leave easily.


    With a cry, Junya disappeared instantly. At the same time, Junya''s sword, Jin Guangyao, appeared in situ yunjue''s hands like a golden sun. His ferocious momentum shattered the void, and the power of innumerable laws gushed out, drowning the whole world.


    "Qin Lang, you can blame me for your own death! The rhythm of the wind Situ yunjue sneered. As soon as he stepped on his feet, Junya''s sword came out. One hand was the most powerful blow, and the law of the wind was brought into full play.


    The void is whistling and collapsing. Situ yunjue''s talent is strong. With Junya sword, he will have enough time to go against the sky!


    The wind blade of endless law, whistling and coming to Qin Lang in the blink of an eye, Qin Lang does not retreat but advances, galloping out.


    "The blood dragon is proud of the world!"


    As soon as the cross sword is thrown, the sea of blood roars around, and the sea of blood surges up. Blood dragons gather in the void and soar up into the sky. There are blood colored flames burning. All the places they pass become nothingness. Once the blood dragons come out, there is no battle with them!


    Among the calcium carbide sparks, the endless blood dragon turns into an endless blood lightsaber and merges together to form a cross lightsaber. The law of destruction is no doubt revealed. The void around is broken and the endless wind blade is scattered.


    As soon as Qin Lang''s figure unfolded, he turned into a bloody sword shaped lightning, like an eagle shooting into the sky and galloping away.


    "The end of heaven and earth!" As soon as situ yunjue''s face changed, Qin Lang''s strength was beyond his imagination. With one sword, Junya sword sent out a brilliant light. The whole world was in vain dark. All the light was absorbed by situ yunjue, and a golden sword surged out.


    "Boom..."


    The surrounding space was shattered, and within a radius of thousands of feet, the aftereffects of terror spread all over the world. On the earth, a sword edge suddenly collapsed, huge stones rolled down, and a howl came from the sword edge, which affected the fish in the pond. Some embarrassed figures rushed out quickly and looked around in horror.The ground sank and a deep pit appeared. All the friars were cold and their hair stood upright. Looking at the other 15 swords, they hesitated. If the other 15 swords collapsed again, they would definitely die.


    "Poof!"


    Situ yunjue''s arm was pierced with blood, and his whole body was full of evil Qi. He quickly recovered from the injury. However, to his surprise, the blood mist surrounded his left arm and constantly devoured his life. Situ yunjue''s eyes glared, cut out his left arm with a sword, and threw it up in an instant.


    In the distance, a group of monks were shocked. Both of them were just the early cultivation of Dantian, but their strength was no less than that of Dantian. Originally, a group of talents disdained to cultivate weapons and thought that only their own strength was fundamental.


    However, the strength of Qin Lang and situ yunjue is beyond their recognition. They know that a powerful weapon can also enhance their strength by several levels.


    "I have some ability!" A cold voice came from Junya sword, and the golden light flickered.


    "Junya sword, is it only so powerful?" Qin Lang light smile, then eyes in vain a cold, "Junya, although you are sealed, but has broken a layer, take out your real strength!"


    "Hum!" Junya''s sword hummed coldly, its body hummed and trembled, and the golden sword was surging with endless sword breath.


    Situ yunjue''s eyes were cold. The reason why Qin Lang fought against him was not against him at all, but against Junya sword. Situ yunjue knew that if he wanted to become the most powerful sword cultivator, he could not control people with sword, only people with sword!


    Although Junya sword calls him the master, how can situ yunjue not know his invincible attitude? Junya sword just wants to use his hand to deal with Qin Lang, but he can''t give up Junya sword! After all, we have to rely on it to fight for the guide of the road!


    "The wind of a gentleman is noble and upright!" Situ yunjue''s face is ferocious, and his swords are rippling at his feet. His momentum is constantly rising. The wind is rolling around, and the sky and the earth are changing color.


    The earth and stone floated slowly, and then they were chopped up by the sword wave and turned into powder.


    "Heaven Just at this time, Qin Lang moved his sword.


    The fierce light of the destruction sword suddenly appeared, and the sword wave set off a frenzy. The blood light of destruction and the frenzied law of destruction made people feel cold in their hearts. The three avenues were shaken away and went in three directions.


    The friars around were very happy. Although the battle was wonderful, the guide of the road was very valuable. They came for this, and how could they miss it easily.


    "To die!" Situ yunjue''s face is ferocious and gnashes his teeth. The guide of the three great roads was about to arrive. If Qin Lang hadn''t arrived, he would have lost the treasure. But now, everything is in vain. If he left, he would have been badly hit by Qin Lang and had to go!


    With a leap of body shape, the two talented swordsmen collided with each other. The earth trembled, the void exploded, the surrounding space collapsed rapidly, and the blood and gold melted into a round blade to cut the rock layer. The speed was so fast that several monks were just at the top of the wave and quickly exerted the power of the world. However, even so, they were still killed by a sword, and together with the world, they turned into nothingness.

 Chapter 537

    The power of the smash sword and the Junya sword can''t be compared with that of the ordinary treasures. Although they are only utensils, they already have the power to connect with heaven.


    Moreover, Qin Lang still suppresses his own potential and only wants to sharpen his own swordsmanship with Junya sword. Situ yunjue doesn''t really control Junya sword. Otherwise, the power of the two swords may be enough to break this world.


    A group of friars who snatched the guide of the main road were shaken away by the aftershocks of the two swords. Most of them were bloody. Some geniuses even dared not stay long. They no longer cared about the guide of the main road and ran away.


    If you stay a moment longer, there will be more danger and even the possibility of death. At that time, if you don''t get the direction of the main road, you will die. That''s not worth the loss.


    "Poof!"


    A blood sword shot into the void, and situ yunjue suddenly went back. A terrible sword mark appeared on his chest, and the power of breaking the law emerged, constantly drawing the power of situ yunjue''s law.


    The body of Junya sword, with endless and complicated lines, sprinkles a piece of golden rain and pours into situ yunjue''s body. The golden light fog covers the law of destruction and quickly peels off situ yunjue''s body.


    "Boom..."


    Situ yunjue stepped back hundreds of feet, broke the rock layer, his ribs were broken, his face was white, and he knelt on one knee. Junya''s sword was deeply inserted into the earth, which barely supported his body.


    "Disillusionment!" There was a roar from Junya sword. A noble and healthy spirit swept all over the place and quickly spread around. The space suddenly spread out, and the breath was terrible. Originally there was a space of hundreds of feet, but it was tens of thousands of feet wide, and it was still growing.


    Trapped in the crypt, another sword edge collapsed and was razed to the ground. Many monks died in the sword edge.


    "Junya, you are defeated!" Qin Lang''s face is slightly pale, his white robe is flowing, and he is extremely smart. His blood awn is introverted. Mo ran looks at Junya sword!


    "Defeated? Ha ha ha, "Jun Yadun laughs and laughs arrogantly," how can I be defeated? Even if I live again, I can''t be defeated so easily! "


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, Junya''s sword is shining all over the place, and the fierce sword spirit is sweeping all over the place. Compared with the previous, it is more powerful.


    "Another seal broken?" Qin Lang''s face sank as he raised his eyebrows.


    "Si Tu Yun Jue, fight with me again, and I will have to kill him!" Junya drank, and the fierce aura poured into situ yunjue''s body. In the blink of an eye, situ yunjue''s injury recovered to 7788.


    Jun YABEN thought that situ yunjue would agree decisively. However, to his surprise, situ yunjue suddenly retreated, and a golden streamer burst out from his eyebrow. The injury he had recovered from was recurred again!


    "Poof!"


    The hunter''s eyebrows and swords were in the shape of black.


    "Situ yunjue, you Junya''s sword is furious and murderous. With a flash of golden light, it quickly cuts away at situ yunjue.


    Situ yunjue knelt and stood in the void. His body had reached the limit. At this time, how could he resist.


    "Heaven


    Suddenly, there was an explosion, and a bloody sword broke through the void, and the sharp sword Qi roared in front of Junya sword. Junya sword flipped in the air, and the sword body flew upside down.


    "Disillusionment, you seek death!" The cold light of Junya sword is flashing and whistling.


    "Junya, why do you force others to do so?" Qin Lang gave a cold smile, and then he looked at situ yunjue. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. "Situ yunjue, I underestimated you!"


    "Thank you very much." Situ yunjue gave a bitter smile. If Qin Lang hadn''t done it in time just now, he would have died under Junya''s sword. Maybe he would have been the first monk to die under his own sword and would have been ridiculed by later practitioners for thousands of years!


    "Junya sword, although it is the nine swords of heaven and earth, you look down on my situ yunjue!" Situ yunjue said with a cold smile, and slowly stood up. However, he was very weak and almost didn''t stand firm. After shaking for a few times, he stabilized his figure: "in the world of sword repair, there are only people who can control swords, but no sword can control people! The apprentice of the master of heaven and earth nine swords, if you just let me be controlled, then I, situ yunjue, don''t have that blessing, and I don''t despise it! "


    Speaking of this, situ yunjue burst out with a frightening momentum all over his body. As if he had some understanding, the power of the law was surging, and the four auras quickly gathered and poured into his body.


    Situ yunjue''s voice is not small, and some monks in the distance can hear it very clearly. Xuanyuanheng and Prince Tianxing cast a surprised look, then nodded slightly, and a sense of war flashed in his eyes. Situ yunjue''s arrogance has to be admired by them. If they are changed, can they do better than situ yunjue.


    "Ha ha ha, situ yunjue, you are the first person to abandon the nine swords of heaven and earth. Qin Lang admires you. I hope you can sharpen my sword in the future!" Qin Lang laughed heartily.


    "Whatever you want!" Situ yunjue nodded, then slowly closed his eyes.


    Qin Lang stands in the middle of situ yunjue and Junya sword and looks at Junya sword with a smile. However, this smile, in Junya sword''s eyes, is a great shame. The temperature around is falling in vain, and the space is freezing."Situ yunjue, what are you when you are the emperor?" Junya roared that he was a great Junya sword. When was he looked down upon? He was just a monk in Dantian. In his eyes, he was like a mole ant. If anyone knew it, he would laugh for thousands of years!


    All around the void collapse, the sword is extremely fierce, burst repeatedly, Junya sword really angry!


    "When you are what?" Qin Lang''s face sank and sneered: "he thought you were a sword, but you didn''t think you were a sword yourself!"


    "Disillusionment, it''s not up to you to teach me. When I''m all over the world, you don''t know where I am!" Junya roared. However, Qin Lang didn''t give up. In his hand, there was a gray millstone, surrounded by six whirlpools, emitting a sense of vicissitudes and desolation.


    "Samsara!" Jun Ya was shocked and said, "the reincarnation disk is in your hands! Isn''t he dead? "


    "No one in the world can die! You think too much. " Qin Lang shook his head, his face suddenly sank: "this world is not suitable for you."


    "No, disillusionment, you can''t do that!" Jun Ya was frightened. The light of his sword flickered and kept shaking.


    "If you stay here, it will destroy the pattern of this world." Qin Lang shakes his head. His voice can''t be denied. He throws it at random. The reincarnation plate is full of time. Six whirlpools are falling down. Junya sword is shining. He runs away quickly. However, how can reincarnation plate let him escape? The speed of six whirlpools is incredible. It covers Junya sword from six directions.


    "No!" Junya sword roared, but he had nothing to do. Who told him that he was still in the seal. Maybe at the peak, he could resist the shackles of reincarnation.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the six whirlpools merge into one, trapping Junya sword, turning it into a streamer, rushing out, breaking through the void and disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    "Disillusionment, the birth of the master, will certainly destroy the pulse of your heaven!"


    Only a voice of anger reverberated in the surrounding space. Xuanyuan Heng and others watched this scene in horror. Junya sword, one of the nine swords in heaven and earth, had no resistance in reincarnation?! How terrible is this round of backtracking!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll wait! Heaven and earth nine swords, ah Qin Lang said, a smile of disdain flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 538

    "Prince Tianxing, xuanyuanheng!" All of a sudden, Qin Lang looks at them. They look at Qin Lang with heavy faces.


    "I hope to fight you in the future." With a smile, Qin Lang restored the bright boy''s face.


    "May it be They nod their heads and take a deep breath. Ye Qingcheng and Meng are merciless. Their eyes flash and they are very angry. Qin Lang deliberately ignores them. Their name is not inferior to xuanyuanheng and Prince Tianxing. However, they are directly ignored by Qin Lang! Let them two people how not angry, just, but Qin Lang is too strong, they only put the anger in the heart.


    "Hoo All of a sudden, Qin Lang waves his hand. A piece of daozhiyin breaks through the air and is held in his hand. Then a scene that makes people dumbfounded happens. He opens his mouth and inhales it. A piece of daozhiyin is inhaled by Qin Lang in an instant.


    "Burp..." Qin Lang burps and spits out a mouthful of turbid air. Obviously, a piece of Dao Yin has been digested by him. Xuanyuanheng and others are stunned. This is too terrible. Even the nirvana strong dare not swallow Dao Yin so easily!


    They didn''t know that the legendary Tianxiang tea, Qin Lang, was drunk at will, and they didn''t care about the guidance of the main road. At its peak, they didn''t pay attention to the guidance of the main road at all.


    "There are two more guides. It depends on your own fortune!" With a faint smile and a wave, Qin Lang''s figure suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    Almost at the same time, situ yunjue''s eyes opened, and two secluded awns burst out. They were very frightening, just like two magic swords. His whole body momentum was even more frightening, and even made people feel that they could not see through.


    Situ yunjue took a deep breath and looked at the place where Qin Lang had disappeared.


    "Congratulations In the distance, Prince Tianxing and xuanyuanheng nodded slightly.


    Obviously, situ yunjue''s Epiphany just now, although it was only a moment, his cultivation had already reached a higher level and was ahead of others. However, Prince Tianxing and xuanyuanheng were not afraid, because sooner or later, they would reach this step.


    "You''re welcome, but I''m not going to be soft on the guide of the two main roads!" Situ yunjue said with a smile.


    "Nature The prince nodded his head and immediately disappeared, leading the other people to look for the road.


    All around for a while, only situ yunjue was left. He slowly raised his head and looked into the void, as if he had seen the stars through the rock. He took a deep breath and said, "a sword is proud of the sky, and the wind and cloud dance is flying. Linglan Xiaohan is a gentleman. He becomes a devil by bathing in blood. He laughs at the sleeves of heaven and earth. From now on, the gentleman is not here. He can only repair my magic sword and become a devil by bathing in blood Tu yunjue is reborn from the fire


    ¡­¡­ In the death abyss Tiange, the spirits of a group of friars were sucked into the Youmo Tianjue stone. However, within a few breaths, most of them turned into nothingness. They woke up again in the Tiange and looked at the Youmo Tianjue stone in front of them.


    Hundreds of friars, only three people are still staring at the Youmo tianjueshi, did not wake up, obviously, it is night without rain, wood white and Chen Yutian three people.


    Everyone''s mind is different, there is jealousy, there is jealousy, there is war They naturally know what happened to the three people. The longer they can persist, the greater the harvest will be.


    A group of senior friars of Tiange looked at the three people in surprise. They knew that no one could hold on to half a cup of tea. However, the three people were more than half a cup of tea when there was no rain at night. Several hours had passed, but they hadn''t woken up yet, but they were still breathing and didn''t have any serious problems.


    "You are indeed worthy of the evil team. Congratulations Sima Kuangdao grinned and said with a smile to the few people who had no clouds in the night.


    "Happy together!" Night no cloud polite smile way, in the heart already excited incomparably, if night no rain, wood white two people can get a kind of desolate underworld absolute unique skill, that evil team''s strength will certainly ascend to a higher level!


    "Oh All of a sudden, a sneer came out. Everyone turned their heads and looked at the man. Sima Gu Yun stood with a negative hand. His eyes flashed as if he didn''t see everyone''s eyes. He said, "a knife is enough to cross the world!"


    Ye Wuyun frowns slightly. It is obvious that Sima Guyun is not satisfied and envies Ye Wuyu''s chance.


    However, Sima Guyun does have the talent of being proud of the world. He is born with the same body as yewujian. If he doesn''t die young, he will become the supreme sword in the future. But Sima Guyun is different from yewujian in introverted and arrogant. He has been arrogant and arrogant since he broke through the realm of Longyuan.


    Before entering Tiange, he challenged everywhere. After entering Tiange, he was even more overbearing. He killed all the way and never failed. Maybe he was too conceited and fell into the abyss of death, but he didn''t get the attention of Tiange. He was very upset.


    "It''s a pity that your knife won''t work." Sima Kuangdao sneers coldly. He is also born with a Dao body, but different from Sima Guyun, he is acquired with a Dao body. His body lacks a Dao''s innate Dao Qi. Although Sima Kuangdao is arrogant, he is restrained and resourceful.


    "Mine can''t, and yours can''t!" Sima Guyun is full of fighting spirit. Yuan Yuchen''s eyes narrowed and his face sank slightly. At the beginning, the four great talents of Zixia University, except Xuan Qingwu left. Since breaking through the realm of Longyuan, he and Shen Zhushan have become more and more introverted. After all, there are too many talents, but Sima Guyun has become more and more arrogant and even arrogant.Although yuan Yuchen is the leader of the Zixia team, Sima Guyun is good at making decisions every time. Although yuan Yuchen has anger in his heart, he has always endured it. After all, they come from the same university. Although they have no deep feelings, they have the same foundation and have always let Sima Guyun go.


    "Whether it''s OK or not, we''ll know after the first World War!" Sima Kuangdao came forward, full of fighting spirit, fighting against Sima Guyun.


    "Stop it Cloud building a deep drink, stare two people one eye, "the war is around the corner, do you still want to fight inside?"


    "Elder Yun, have we been crouching here all the time?" Sima Guyun doesn''t give any face. He is a member of the Sima family. After entering the inner palace, as a natural Dao body, he is naturally valued by the Sima family. If he is outside, his status can not be lower than that of Yun Zhilou.


    "Presumptuous!" Elder he suddenly yelled angrily.


    "Elder cloud," suddenly, no cloud in the night broke in, "there is a heaven stealing array. They can fight!"


    "Ha ha, in that case, what are you waiting for?" Sima Gu Yun roared and flashed out of the hall.


    "Hum!" Sima Kuangdao''s whole body was full of overwhelming force. He stepped out of the air and other people quickly followed him. The battle between the two natural bodies is worth watching.


    "You guard the stele, don''t let them have an accident." Cloud of the building sink a voice way, also walk out of the main hall, in the main hall, one time only leave a group of gold armour friars, and evil team and Chen Ao team of people.


    "Ouch, you go. There are Liuyun and me here." Ye Wuyun said with a smile that Sima Aoao was also a Dao repairman. Naturally, he would not miss the battle between the two Dao bodies. Then he nodded and left quickly, leaving ye Wuyun and the fifth Liuyun in the main hall.


    Outside the main hall, Sima Kuangdao and Sima Guyun stand in the void, facing each other from a distance. Outside the light curtain, the immortal palace and the wizard of fairies suddenly surround them. Unexpectedly, there is an internal fight in Tiange.


    Sima Guyun''s Sabre spirit is flashing and his fighting spirit is rising. He is like a heavenly sabre. The void around him is a little unstable. Sima Kuang''s Sabre looks old and calm, and his Sabre spirit is all introverted. However, he is preparing for Sima Guyun''s attack!


    "Sima crazy sword." Sima Guyun sneered, "today, I''ll tell you what is the real crazy sword!"


    "Is it?" Sima crazy Dao Mo ran looked at it, a deep flash in his eyes, "unfortunately, Sima family, only need a natural Dao body!"


    "You are not me today! Let you understand the difference between congenital body and acquired body. " Sima Guyun said with a grim smile. The sword of Guyun came out with a long roar. It cut through the void in an instant and made a hissing sound. It was as sharp as metal friction.


    "Cut through the clouds!"


    Sima Gu Yun yelled, his body burst out, the cold light of Gu Yun Dao flickered, with a thundercloud whistling out, the power of the law of water attribute was incomparable, and the power of the late Qing Dynasty was no doubt revealed.


    Sima Kuangdao was very surprised when he raised his eyebrows. At the beginning, when Sima Guyun just entered the inner palace, he was still just cultivating in the early stage of Mo Yupin, but he had caught up with himself in a few years, and his innate talent of Dao body was really extraordinary.


    "Captain, be careful!" Crazy days team members see Sima crazy knife as if lost in general, immediately exclaimed.


    Breaking through the clouds and sky, the law of * * makes up for it and turns into countless * * swords sweeping Sima crazy Dao. In the blink of an eye, he comes to Sima crazy Dao.


    At this time, Sima crazy knife moved, slowly raised his hand cold knife, cold knife broad and heavy, showing a trace of hegemony, but also very delicate, giving a sense of complexity.


    "Proud dragon tour!"


    Sima''s crazy knife was a big drink, and the crazy knife was suddenly cut, which turned into a pitching exercise.

 Chapter 539

    However, the whole sky is not smooth, and the whole sky is not smooth.


    "Ha ha ha, Sima crazy Dao, this is the rule of understanding you?" Sima Guyun laughed wildly, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "Oh." Sima Kuangdao grinned, and his eyes were very strange!


    "Isn''t it?" Sima Ao''s face sank and he suddenly took a cool breath.


    Almost instantly, the light dragon is divided into two, the calcium carbide sparks are divided into four, four into eight There was no stopping trend for a while.


    Sima Guyun''s face changed and his smile stopped suddenly. There was a flash of horror in his eyes. It was too late for him to hide. The endless light dragon flashed a cold light, sweeping Sima Guyun from all directions.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder clouds suddenly spread out and turned into a light and rain. However, the momentum of the dragon sword did not decrease, but increased sharply, strangling Sima Guyun.


    "The wind and the clouds dance wildly!"


    Sima Gu Yun was surprised. With a loud blow, Gu Yun''s sword flashed, thunder and lightning intertwined. The whole void was in vain, like a spider web. The wind and cloud surged, and the world changed color.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Just at this time, countless dragons and swords were united again. With a tremendous arrogance, they suddenly broke the thunder and lightning, and the void burst. The white dragon and swords broke Sima Guyun''s chest, and a bloody sword came out.


    Sima Guyun''s whole body flew backward and then came out, hitting the light curtain of the heaven and earth stealing array. A huge rebound force flew him again, making him vomit blood.


    "What a powerful knife!" At the bottom, Sima Yidao inhales deeply into the airway. He is known as Sima Yidao. However, if you fight with Sima crazy Dao at the same level, you will definitely die.


    "Proud but not crazy, this is the real Dao Ao! What a crazy sword Sima Aoao took a deep breath and looked at Sima Kuang Dao. His eyes were full of fighting spirit: "no wonder the team leader valued Sima Kuang Dao so much at that time. The sword is different from the sword. The sword is the emperor of the army and cares about a fight word, while the sword is the overlord of the army and cares about a proud word. Sima Kuang Dao has already touched the true meaning of pride."


    Sima Kuangdao and Sima Aoao are both gifted disciples of the Sima family. However, Sima Kuangdao is a natural blade bone, which is more valued by the family than him. Although Sima Aoao has amazing talent, it contains two kinds of wills. All along, he has been ignored by the family and thinks that his future is limited. If he can''t integrate the two wills, he will stop in the realm of Longyuan.


    But Sima crazy Dao is different. Although he is named crazy Dao, he is not really crazy, but proud! Crazy is an attitude, but proud is a kind of momentum. Obviously, Sima crazy Dao stepped on the real Dao path.


    Of course, since Sima Guyun entered the inner palace, Sima Kuangdao''s position has plummeted, which can''t be compared with that at that time. However, although Sima Kuangdao was arrogant at ordinary times, he was known to advance and retreat, and he knew how to choose. His arrogance has been suppressed in his heart. Until now, he was completely released.


    For a moment, the whole Tiange boils up, and everyone in the crazy sky team cheers. With one knife, they defeat Sima Guyun, who is born with the bone of the sword. This is their leader, Sima crazy sword!


    Sima crazy knife in the air, Mo ran looked at Sima Gu Yun, proud way: "how about this knife?"


    Sima Guyun wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. A trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes. He was still fighting. If he didn''t have the strength to fight back, he might have to fight.


    "No? I won''t be defeated Sima Kuangdao sneered and said that he was still very proud, and his heart was still full of fighting spirit.


    "The dead duck has a stiff tongue!" Crazy days team members sneer unceasingly.


    "Oh, I''ll wait." Sima Guyun didn''t get killed by throwing his robe. Although one family didn''t allow two swords, they didn''t have a deep hatred. If Sima Guyun died here, maybe the Sima family would have no place for him.


    "Ha ha, the rise of Sima family is expected!" Sima Yidao laughed and gave Sima crazy Dao a big thumbs up. His whole body was full of fighting spirit. He laughed and said: "crazy Dao, second uncle really hope to fight with you!"


    "Second uncle, don''t be kidding." Sima crazy Dao said with a light smile, but his eyes gave a clear answer. A group of friars looked at the two men in surprise. Unexpectedly, Sima crazy Dao and Sima crazy Dao had such a relationship, which was the relationship between uncle and nephew.


    ¡­¡­ In the space of the monument, the velocity of time is different from that of the outside world. I don''t know how long it has been.


    In the void, Chen Yutian floats in the void and roars in his body, just like a giant dragon dormant and about to wake up. His blood power is rising.


    Seven of the thirteen Dao River disappeared, and the other six Dao awns shot into his eyebrows and turned into a bloody Dao shaped mark, which was scarlet and monstrous.


    Endless blood light shrouded all around, a breath of the superior swept in all directions, the crown of the head turned into purple gold, supremacy!


    "Poof!"


    Two blood lights burst out in vain, breaking through the void, roaring, and the momentum of a proud world makes people numb.


    On the jade platform in the distance, the underworld threw a surprised look, nodded with satisfaction, and said: "the thirteen swords of the demon emperor have mastered six swords, namely, coagulating power, true shape, transforming spirit, gathering Qi, changing bones, and becoming yuan. He also realized the seventh sword breaking the void and the arrogant power of the sword. He is really worthy of the blood of the demon emperor!""Hoo


    All of a sudden, Chen Yutian''s figure flashed, and instantly appeared on the jade platform. A smile of evil intention flashed across his face.


    Compared with the previous, temperament changed greatly, wearing a golden crown, bright and white face, with angular Leng Jun, deep black eyes, full of charming and deep color, thick eyebrows, high nose, beautiful lips, all of them are showing a kind of dignity and elegance.


    Strangely, Chen Yutian, who was so proud and cold, suddenly burst out and knelt down in front of Hades: "thank you, uncle Ming


    "Ha ha ha," the underworld said with a smile. He slowly stood up and walked to Chen Yutian. He raised Chen Yutian with both hands and said with a smile, "you and I have not expected to meet each other. Everything seems like yesterday. In the blink of an eye, it is thousands of years."


    "Yes, uncle Ming fell in those days..." Speaking of this, Chen Yu day eye flashed a dignified kill intention, but did not continue to say.


    "Don''t worry, the revenge that should be avenged will always be avenged." The underworld''s eyes were fixed, and he said in a sharp voice. Then he relaxed and said in a firm voice, "your father is my uncle''s only confidant. I don''t know if he is still alive?"


    Chen Yutian''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness, shook his head, then looked up to the void, and flashed pictures in his mind: "father emperor is no longer, uncle Ming was besieged by danxuan universe, father emperor was far away in Langyou universe, when hearing the news, it''s a pity that uncle has..."


    The underworld Mou light one Shan, the facial expression one sink, a bad premonition ascends the heart, obviously, Chen Yu day still has words to finish.


    Chen Yutian sighs, and then his face turns cruel: "later, the father emperor seeks revenge from tianxuanzi, but tianxuanzi is very insidious. He colludes with other reincarnation strongmen in the universe to plot against the father emperor. The father emperor tries his best to hurt tianxuanzi, but the other side is too strong, and finally falls into a serious illness. He hasn''t recovered for millions of years, and his cultivation has never improved."


    "Tianxuanzi!" The underworld clenched his teeth with a roar, and his whole body was full of fierce and murderous Qi.

 Chapter 540

    "Uncle Ming, don''t worry. The evil saber is back. This evil saber will get it back!" Chen Yu Tian Ning said in a voice, "if you don''t avenge this revenge, you will swear not to be a human being. Even if you look for the nine universes, you will surely have the blood blade of tianxuanzi!"


    "Well, uncle believes you, but I don''t think your father is for uncle." The underworld nodded and clenched his fists. At that time, the underworld was so famous that it shocked the danxuan universe and created the ancient underworld Tianjue. He wanted to create a peerless divine body that could be compared with the nine ancient styles, which was not allowed by the world!


    However, the demon emperor is the only one who admires the spirit of the underworld. The demon emperor has no rival in the past. His name is still above the underworld. It can be said that the achievement of the underworld is inseparable from that of the demon emperor. They are both teachers and friends. They fight together against the supernatural wonders. No one knows their names.


    "The father emperor admired uncle Ming''s courage. Naturally, the strong are lonely. Since uncle Ming''s death, the father emperor often drinks to the star river alone, but every time he puts two wine glasses on the table, the father emperor often says to himself: Hades is no longer, there is no one to raise a glass in this life, only the vast Star River is left." Chen Yu day tiny a sigh way, in the eyes flash a wipe desolate and vicissitudes of life.


    "The talent of your father, the emperor, has been unified for tens of thousands of years. Uncle Ming only served two people in his life, but he was the last one! It''s just that I didn''t expect that if time goes by, everything will come to an end. This life may be the end. " The underworld''s eyes were so deep that people couldn''t see through his thoughts.


    "The heroes in the world, in addition to the father emperor, there are people who can enter uncle Ming''s eyes?" Chen Yu day is quite unexpectedly looking at the underworld, probing to ask a way.


    "En," the underworld took a deep breath, and a heavy color flashed in his eyes. Chen Yutian was surprised. He knew that the underworld was human, disrespectful to heaven, disrespectful to earth, and his father could be regarded as an exception. He could become a confidant with the underworld, which was admired by the underworld. However, he didn''t think that another person in the underworld''s mouth should make the underworld very scared. How could this be possible!


    "You may not have heard his name." The underworld smiles and shakes his head, as if he doesn''t want to mention it.


    "Oh?" Chen Yutian is more curious.


    "Count heaven, count earth, count heaven and earth, look at the past, look at the present, look at Sansheng, nine pulse palms connect with the past, and the end of the immortal road turns into Tianfeng!" The underworld chanted, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and a surge of fighting spirit surged out. He looked up at the void, as if penetrating the distant void.


    "Yes It''s him Chen Yutian''s lips trembled, and he trembled unconsciously. His eyes were frightened: "he, isn''t he dead?"


    "How could you know?" The underworld looks at Chen Yu day unexpectedly, "your father emperor tells you?"


    "No," Chen Yutian shook his head and recalled: "once, when his father was drunk, he drank to the moon and recited this poem alone: count heaven, count earth, count heaven and earth, look at the past, look at the present, look at the three lives, the nine pulse palms connect with the ages, and the end of the immortal road turns into Tianfeng! When father emperor mentions this, his eyes are full of loneliness. When he mentions that man, he seems to be unable to find self-confidence, as if As the poem describes, that man is an insurmountable peak


    "Your father is defeated by him!" Pluto takes a deep breath.


    "What?" Chen Yutian takes a cool breath. How can his father, the demon emperor, be a strong and arrogant man, and even fail? Say what Chen Yu day all don''t believe, but recall that lonely figure, Chen Yu day again have to believe!


    However, the underworld continued to strike at Chen Yutian''s heart: "not only your father, but also your uncle was defeated by him."


    "No way! Father emperor and uncle Ming cross the eight wasteland * *, from the invincible hand, how can defeat! Besides, he''s dead! " Chen Yu day can''t believe of roar.


    "Oh, demon sword," the underworld suddenly said solemnly with a bitter smile: "there is no invincible person in the world, only the invincible heart. If you lose, you will lose. Uncle and your father are not the people who can''t afford to lose. He is dead, but he is alive again. Moreover, he is still dying and resurrecting. Maybe he has appeared beside you."


    Chen Yutian can''t help but go back a few steps. He constantly recalls one figure after another in his mind. A white robe figure stays in his mind. He seems to see a smile of evil intention, a proud momentum, and an invincible heart. He says: "is it him! It''s impossible. It''s definitely not night without evil! "


    "Did you see him?" The underworld surprised looking at Chen Yu day, tiny accident way.


    "No, it shouldn''t be him." Chen Yutian quickly shook his head, "Uncle Ming, you say he is constantly resurrected, can''t the great destruction destroy him? And what''s his name? "


    "Well, no one can kill him unless he wants to die," the Hades nodded affirmatively. Then he shook his head and sighed: "no, even if he wants to die, he may not really die. My uncle doesn''t know his name. He just knows that he is known as" Shensuan Tianxia ". My uncle and your father also accepted his guidance. He was the first time in the wilderness It may even be archaic. "


    "The ancient man?" Chen Yutian took a cool breath. Originally, he restored the memory of the prince of the demon saber. There were not many things in the world that could make him so excited. However, "divine calculation of the world" was the same. Unexpectedly, he also directed the demon emperor and the underworld."Not only uncle and your father emperor, but also the sword pulse of heaven and earth have a lot to do with him. Uncle and your father emperor once suspected that maybe he was the leader of the danxuan universe." The underworld took a deep breath, and a terrible color of awe flashed in his eyes. Maybe the underworld was the only one!


    "Uncle reckons that this is a golden age. You were born at the right time. Although your memory is still there, your accomplishments are exhausted. Your father emperor once told uncle the thirteen swords of the demon Emperor just in case. I hope you will understand them." The underworld said solemnly.


    "Keep that in mind." Chen Yu Tian Ning said.


    "Since you have recovered your memory, you must have remembered the immortal formula of the demon emperor. However, your father once said that the immortal formula has not yet reached perfection. The demon emperor has paved the way for you. How to go in the future depends on you." The underworld admonished.


    "I understand." Chen Yutian nodded, "when the father emperor passed away, he also told me that he was a demon."


    "Yes." The underworld nodded. Suddenly, a black vortex appeared and two figures spewed out.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the surrounding space trembles, and a vast skeleton shadow appears on the jade platform. It is the skeleton king. The skeleton king suddenly opens his mouth, and a white figure suddenly appears. A woman dressed in a white gown has a beautiful body, beautiful eyes and two black eddies, which makes people dare not look directly at her. Her smart face is white and red, just like a fairy jade It''s carved.


    "Master!" Three figures flash, appear in vain in front of the underworld, respectfully called.


    "No rain at night! Wood white Chen Yu day accident of looking at two people, immediately Mou light a light: "you are white devil?"


    "Hum!" White devil a cold hum, didn''t put Chen Yu day in the eye.


    Chen Yutian''s face was stiff, and he looked at the underworld strangely. The underworld said with a smile: "the memory of the white devil has dissipated, and it is integrated with the night without rain. Maybe he can recover his memory in the future."


    Chen Yu day this just tiny relief, smile a way: "white devil, we two but didn''t drink for a long time, I thought you died."


    White Devil strange looking at Chen Yu day, seem to have a kind of familiar feeling, but in any case can''t remember, one side night without rain smile way: "Chen elder brother, don''t worry, drink, I and white devil at any time accompany."


    "Good." Chen Yu day ha ha a smile, hearty incomparable, with the previous Chen Yu day had some different.


    "Mubai." The underworld suddenly cried, light and shadow in vain a little dark, as if at any time to dissipate in general.


    "The disciples are here." Mubai respectfully said that she had regained her former face and was extremely excited. But this was not the main thing. The main thing was that she worshipped the underworld as her teacher and obtained the perfect ancient underworld Tianjue skill.


    "The idea of being a teacher is about to disappear. It''s up to you whether you can gather the nine pieces of Youmo Tianjue stone. The magic sword is also your elder martial brother. If you have him to help you, you can rest assured. Tianxuanzi, it''s up to you two. Don''t let me down." The light and shadow are already very dim.


    "I will obey my master''s orders! (keep in mind Mubai and Chen Yutian bow to the sky at the same time. In the eyes of outsiders, Hades is a fierce man, but in their eyes, he is a loving elder.


    "Poof!"


    The afterthoughts of the underworld can no longer be supported. They become endless light and rain and dissipate in the void.


    "Congratulations to master (Uncle Ming, Master)!" Three people look at the place where the underworld disappears, respectful voice way.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the jade platform burst into pieces, the whole space burst and collapsed quickly. The three of them looked at each other and laughed. In the blink of an eye, they were engulfed by endless turbulence and turned into nothingness.

 Chapter 541

    "Boom!"


    In the hall of Tiange, the whole hall was shaking. Outside the hall, yunzhilou and others rushed towards the hall. However, when they got to the hall, the monument had disappeared, and people were shocked and at a loss.


    "Elder!" In the eyes of friar Tiange Jinjia, he was extremely shocked. Seeing that yunzhilou and others came, he quickly welcomed them.


    "Where is the monument?" The building of cloud is full of murderous spirit.


    "It''s gone." Among them, one of the golden friars trembled, and his eyes were dazed. The holy tablet was in front of them, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye, just like a ghost. They could not catch the slightest breath at all.


    "Gone?" Tiange a crowd of elders suddenly face a cold, suddenly look to the night without rain, Chen Yutian and wood white three people, "is you!"


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the whole hall changed, and the fierce light of all the people suddenly appeared.


    The holy stele is the most sacred thing of Tiange. Although no one has ever been able to get the skills, it is good for the cultivation of monks and can never be disappeared. The heavenly palace and the ethereal wizard are all covetous. They come for the holy stele. The holy stele may be the only chance for Tiange to survive, but now it''s gone, how can we make people not angry!


    In addition to Chen Yutian, no rain at night and mubai, absolutely no one can take the holy monument in front of them! At this time, the monument disappeared, and the three of them just woke up. It was a coincidence.


    "Stop it Cloud building a big drink, face Yin cold, step by step * to the public, he can see, Chen Yutian, night no rain, wood white three people seem to be very different from the previous temperament, however, cultivation is still unchanged, obviously, what must have happened.


    "Did you take the tablet?" The cloud building condenses the sound way.


    "Elder!" Chen Yutian suddenly stepped forward and looked arrogantly, which surprised all the monks. "The holy tablet contains the supreme skill. If I get it, the holy tablet will disappear naturally."


    Night without rain and wood white eyes flashed a touch of surprised color, in the heart a burst of gratitude, didn''t expect Chen Yu day at this time embrace in oneself.


    "What? He got the supreme skill? How can it be? In tens of thousands of years, no one has ever succeeded! "


    "There must be something strange in it. The stele can''t be put into the space treasure. It''s so huge that it can''t disappear out of thin air, unless the stele really has a spirit and leaves by itself."


    In the whole hall, there was a lot of noise. Looking at Chen Yutian''s eyes, he was full of envy and jealousy. However, many friars still didn''t believe it. They were ready to kill as long as the cloud building gave an order.


    "You got that skill?" Cloud of the building is suspicious of looking at Chen Yu day, seem to want to see through him general.


    "Not bad!" Chen Yutian nodded, and he did get the supreme skill. It''s just that he didn''t get the ancient Hades Tianjue, but the demon emperor''s thirteen swords. He also restored the memory of the first life and remembered the immortal formula. The harvest was no less than that of the night without rain and mubai.


    The cloud building''s face was heavy. For a moment, I didn''t know how to appease a kind of monk''s anger.


    "Elder." Suddenly, the night cloudless step out, laughing.


    "Yes?" Cloud tower suddenly turned to see no cloud at night.


    "What we are worried about is the endless heavenly palace and the ethereal fairyland. There is no cloud. There is a way to calm our anger and even get out of the abyss of death." Night no cloud deep suction airway, night no rain has already given him a sound, the sacred stele space, he has probably known, the sacred stele has automatically entered the body of wood white, can not be taken out.


    No rain in the night, in the space of the holy stele, also harvest quite a lot, this responsibility should not let Chen Yutian alone bear.


    "What? Leaving the abyss of death? How can it be? For tens of thousands of years, no one has been able to leave. You want to play with us! "


    "That''s not true. This boy may have some ability. It''s said that the array outside the Tiange was arranged by him. He is just the peak cultivation of Qingtian, but he can block hundreds of powerful Dantian people who can''t stop the heavenly palace and the ethereal fairyland. Maybe he has a way to let us out of the abyss of death."


    "It''s one thing to block the endless heavenly palace and the ethereal fairyland, but it''s another thing to leave the abyss of death. No one has ever succeeded in it. How can he do it?"


    In the hall, there was a lot of discussion. Some people seemed to see hope, but most people didn''t believe it!


    "Be quiet!" Cloud building a deep drink, brow a pick, coagulate voice way: "leave the abyss of death temporarily don''t say, I want to know, you how to calm down the public anger!"


    "That is, your one-sided words, how to convince everyone!" Elder he sneered.


    "Believe it or not, I do!" All of a sudden, a voice broke through the air and echoed in the hall for a long time.


    "Who! Get out of here Elder he scolded, and everyone looked around on guard.


    Cloud building looks a coagulation, eyes a flash, as if to think of something, that voice gives him a familiar feeling, night no cloud and others face a joy, quickly give up a space.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, there was an explosion. In the night where no cloud was before, the void slowly broke open, and a blood light suddenly appeared. Two figures appeared in vain in the hall. The terrible space rule swept all over the place and lifted many monks."Dare to intrude into Tiange and seek death!" Elder he gave a cold drink and clapped it with one hand. His fist style turned into a huge blue hand. The power of the law came out fiercely, and his whole body radiated four colors of light!


    "Yiyin!"


    A bloody sword rose from the sky, and the blue giant palm burst open. Elder he''s eyes were shocked. He could not help stepping back and looking at the comer in surprise: "come on, take them!"


    Hoo Hoo Several figures flew out and quickly surrounded the two people. One of the men laughed and looked at the cloud Corridor: "cloud tower, I haven''t seen you for many years, you''re all right!"


    "Stop it The building of the cloud blows and drinks. The friar of the sky Pavilion stops quickly and looks at the building of the cloud in surprise. The two of them intrude into the hall of the sky Pavilion. If they were normal, the building of the cloud would be destroyed first. But today, they are very abnormal.


    "No evil at night." Cloud tower brow A coagulate, sink a voice way.


    Obviously, it was yewuxie and yewujian who came. After they were led by the road, Yu yunbuji and others separated and rushed to suotang acupoint at full speed. Yewujian knew about suotang acupoint like the palm of his hand. Although yewujian didn''t want it, yewujian almost got it out of his body, which made him have to be soft.


    Other people are surprised to see that yewuxie and yewujian, especially the members of the Tianling team, a few days ago, yewujian was just the cultivation of Qingtian, but now, they have entered the realm of Dantian, and their cultivation is not low, and they have an incomparable sword power.


    "Big brother (captain)!" The evil team was pleasantly surprised, as if they had found a way to rely on them. They didn''t worry any more.


    "Evil childe!" Chen Yu day tiny smile, there is a trace of strange in the smile.


    "Brother Chen." Night Wu Xie nodded, then looked at the crowd, said with a faint smile: "since you have not left the abyss of death, how do you know you can not leave?"


    Yes, no one here has ever left the abyss of death. How can we know that no one has left successfully? Even if someone leaves, they will keep a low profile. Otherwise, they will not come to a good end if they are missed by the sect of the five regions. The word "night without evil" immediately suppresses the anger of the monks.


    "This world is called suotan acupoint, which is an array. Now, suotan acupoint has been broken, and it is estimated that it will only take decades. No cloud can shake the power of suotan and extract the law of heaven. On the one hand, it can resist the siege of the heavenly palace and the ethereal wizard from the outside world. On the other hand, it can make everyone understand the power of the law. Although suotan acupoint can''t break through, it can leave this world and go back to killing On the battlefield, you can enter the realm of sutian. You can wait for decades and hundreds of years. Are you worried about these decades? " The night is innocent and indifferent, as if talking about a trivial matter. However, in the ears of a group of monks, it is like thunder.


    "Can you really leave the abyss of death?" The cloud building said in a voice. Not only the cloud building, but also all the other friars were so excited that they were finally able to leave the abyss of death. Some of them have been more than a hundred years, for hundreds of years.


    "This world is called suotan acupoint. I can steal heaven and earth with the help of the great array of stealing heaven and earth. This array will naturally disappear." The night is cloudless, nod a way, affirmation matchless.


    "What is stealing from heaven?" Elder he asked in surprise, a trace of embarrassment flashed across his face.


    "The so-called stealing heaven''s way is to extract the heaven''s way rules of locking heaven''s acupoints and gather them into the heaven stealing heaven heaven and earth array for the monks of heaven pavilion to practice and comprehend." The night has no cloud to smile a way, a pair of have a clear idea of appearance, for the array, he naturally knead, besides, this is his own arrangement of the array.

 Chapter 542

    "Hiss!" A group of friars took a cold breath. It''s against the heaven. They took the law of heaven for the people of heaven pavilion to practice?


    If at ordinary times, all people do not dare to think about it, but the night without clouds seems to be a trivial matter. Of course, although people are excited, they are not simple minded people. After a few breaths, they calm down their restlessness.


    "Can we really extract the law of heaven?" Even the cloud building also shows a strange color, but most of them don''t believe it.


    Although they are not proficient in array, the principle is similar to that of jiejie. With the help of meaning and law, they form a light curtain cage. Of course, the array law is much more profound. At least, the array can use the power of heaven and earth, which is impossible for jiejie.


    "Whether it can succeed or not, just try it." The night has no cloud to looking at the eyes of public suspicion, light a smile way.


    There was a silence in the hall. For a long time, the head of yunzhilou sighed and went to the door of the hall. He said, "I hope you don''t let everyone down."


    "Naturally." Ye Wuyun nodded and took the lead to walk out of the hall.


    Incessant heavenly palace and the wizard of fairies are looking at the friars of Tiange strangely. Are they going to fight again? Naturally, they are eager to see a good play. However, they are still surprised by the inner monk. Qingtian monk has the power of Dao Ao. If he grows up, he will definitely be able to cross Yuchuan and gallop all over the world!


    Night Wu Xie glances at the nine friars in the sky. It''s the heart of the array where Feng ling''er is. Then he slowly closes his eyes, and there are many lines all over his body. It seems that there is the sound of heaven between heaven and earth.


    The lines became rivers, like chains of order, which spread in all directions, and were covered with endless runes for more than ten miles.


    "Buzz..."


    The heaven and the earth roared softly, and all the monks could not help looking up to the sky. They saw countless light waves roaring from all directions and infiltrating into the light curtain of the heaven and earth stealing array.


    Not long after that, the mist came out of the light curtain and swept towards the friars of Tiange. In a short time, all the friars were full of precious light, and they felt like they were in a state of ecstasy. Some friars who were close to breaking through heard the sound of clattering in their bodies, and their cultivation went further. That is to say, all the friars felt comfortable, and the power of the law became stronger and stronger Come on.


    "It''s the law of heaven! Hiss All the friars took a cool breath and were very excited. For a moment, they completely forgot about the monument. They only had endless gratitude and admiration for the cloudless night.


    The monks of the endless heavenly palace and the ethereal Wizard of fairies don''t know why. They are all at a loss. They are surprised to see that the sky Pavilion is blocked by the heaven stealing array. Naturally, they can''t feel what happened inside. However, it''s certainly not good for them to see that the sky Pavilion monks are so excited!


    Almost a time of incense burning, the two groups of monks finally felt a bit bad, only to see the world in vain dimmed down, the original dense aura, has become very empty, and is still rapid loss, in this way, for them, it is absolutely a disaster.


    However, they have no choice but to watch the loss of aura.


    In the stealthy heaven and earth array, the aura is dense and colorful. Most of the monks are immersed in a mysterious realm. The fog is so thick that they can''t see people''s figures. Only the monks with endless heavenly palace and ethereal wizard look at the light curtain blankly.


    Ye Wuxie and ye Wujian also slowly sit cross legged and begin to understand. Although Ye Wuxie can not understand the law, he can also feel the power of heaven and find his own shortcomings.


    But they don''t know that this time, they have been settled for several years. There is no sun and moon in the mountains. It has been thousands of years in the world. Maybe that''s what they said.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Trapped in the crypt, the evil team, the Zun team and the Jun team and Nalan Yuxin''s team entered a sword front. Naturally, many battles took place along the way. However, the cooperation of the three teams was almost invincible. They made great progress all the way. The next day, they entered the deepest part of the sword front.


    It''s an open space, full of awe inspiring swords. They are actually made of sword spirit. Tens of millions of them, except for the three major teams, there are many other Tiange and Siyu friars. All of them stare at everything in the space, as if they came to a sword world.


    In the deepest part of the space, there is a sword wall, which emits ten colors of light. Under the sword wall, there is a thin faced old man in green robe. Several cold light chains penetrate from the sword wall, trapping the old man''s limbs.


    The old man in qingpao has lost the slightest vitality. I don''t know how many years have passed. However, the power of the sword makes everyone dare not look directly at him, and his heart is palpitating. A closer look shows that all the sword Qi is worshiping the old man in qingpao.


    Beside the old man in qingpao, there are two green grass, tall and straight as a sword, absorbing the endless sword power in the space. There are nine light leaves with different colors. A closer look shows that the tenth light leaf is looming, as if it is ready to condense at any time.


    "Sword leaf!"


    Some people recognize the origin of Xiaocao and tremble. It is said that jianlingye is not the real lingcao, but the sword Qi condensed from the body after the emergence of Zhiqiang Jianxiu. It contains Jianxiu''s lifelong understanding of kendo. It is not a treasure medicine, but more than a treasure medicine!If you can get a blade of sword spirit and fully understand the infinite Kendo in it, you will soar to the sky.


    "Whew..."


    The monks could no longer resist the excitement in their hearts. They burst out into streamers and grabbed at the sword spirit leaves.


    Nalan Yuxin and his party joined forces with evil team, Zun team and Jun team at the same time. Although there were Dantian friars here, they knew the value of jianlingye and had to fight for it anyway.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Just at this time, the magic sword suddenly moved. The blade of the sword turned and attacked a group of friars. All of them were surprised and quickly retreated. The magic sword was formed by the sword spirit of the strongest in the central sky. How could they not resist it.


    The friars who rushed in the front turned into blood mist and dissipated in the void. The others retreated quickly, but they were still injured by the sword Qi.


    Although they started late, they were not as good as others. They were also affected and suffered a lot of injuries.


    "Jianlingye, it''s not so easy to win." Cloud uninhibited deep suction mouth airway, face heavy incomparable.


    "If you want to capture jianlingye, the key lies in the old man in qingpao." Nalan Yuxin''s eyes flashed, and the immortal light was all over her body. If it wasn''t for her, it was estimated that the evil team would have to be hit hard!


    "Old man in green robe!" The eyes of the crowd gathered on the old man in qingpao. The old man seemed to be in peace. His wrinkled skin was flowing with the spirit, and the road was full of rhyme, just like the protagonist of heaven and earth, ignoring everything in heaven and earth.


    "Whew!"


    All of a sudden, a strange scene happened. The eyes of the old man in qingpao, who had passed away, opened slightly. Two blue swords burst out, and a sense of supremacy came out. Everyone''s face was cold and quickly retreated.


    The green sword cuts through the void, and all the places it passes are turned into flying ashes. The whole space is full of green light, and thousands of magic swords suddenly tremble and dance. It is like a sword river roaring in the sky. It is extremely fierce. It keeps spinning in the void, and finally it is all shot into the brow of the old man in the green robe.

 Chapter 543

    The body of the old man in qingpao floats slowly, and the sword Qi around him is roaring and circling. The two sword spirit leaves are swaying and emitting precious light, and the tenth color light is looming. The two cold light chains in the sword wall are clanking, and the rust of the cold light turns into countless light and rain, which is finally absorbed by the two sword spirit leaves.


    "Hoo


    The tenth tender leaf of the two sword spirit leaves stretches out and finally emits ten colors of light, crystal clear, like a gem carving, green and tender, slowly floating up, swaying the divine light, dense fog falling down, ten leaves competing for each other''s brilliance.


    "Jianling leaves are ripe!"


    Someone exclaimed in a hurry, as if they were having difficulty breathing. Everyone''s eyes were shining. If they were not afraid of the endless sword Qi, they would have rushed out.


    The old man in qingpao looks like a supreme bronze sword. It''s amazing that the corpse of Shenhui suddenly begins to shine, and his body slowly disappears. However, the original fierce sword spirit no longer shows any intention of killing.


    "The old man in qingpao should be the master of Qingjun sword!"


    A monk recognized the identity of the old man in qingpao, and his pupils suddenly shrank. Although qingjunjianzun had disappeared for tens of thousands of years, his reputation still spread all over the world.


    Among the four swords, the gentlemen are qingjunjianzun, yunjunjianzun, yujunjianzun and lingjunjianzun. Among them, qingjunjianzun is a grass-roots monk, but his swordsmanship talent is second to none, and he is more famous than the other three swordsmen. Even the other three swordsmen are weaker than one.


    It is said that qingjunjianzun has never killed a person whose accomplishments are lower than himself in his life. He has always challenged the strong and honed his sword skills. He can be said to be a real gentleman in the sword. What is a gentleman? As the old saying goes: therefore, virtue in the world is called gentleman.


    It can be seen that Qing Jun Jian Zun is regarded as a gentleman by the world. Besides his extraordinary sword skills, he is a gentleman''s sword, and his conduct is awed by the world.


    "For tens of thousands of years, I didn''t expect anyone to recognize me."


    All of a sudden, a ghostly voice reverberated around. The vicissitudes of life were heavy, and there was a sense of pity for the common people. All the friars stood up and looked at the body of qingjunjianzun in horror. However, qingjunjianzun clearly had no sign of life. Besides, since ancient times, who can survive for tens of thousands of years.


    However, the figure was very real. Not one person heard it, but all the monks heard it. Obviously, it was not a dream.


    "I''ve seen qingjunjianzun!" Nalan Yuxin calmed down and bowed slightly, saying that he was a strong man worthy of respect. He not only had great accomplishments, but also had a generous mood.


    "I''ve seen qingjunjianzun!" The other friars said respectfully.


    "After 100000 years, it''s really better than blue." Qingjunjianzun glanced at everyone and sighed slightly that although there was only one light and shadow left, the momentum made everyone breathless.


    The whole space was quiet, and people didn''t even dare to breathe for fear of disturbing qingjunjianzun.


    "If you can come here, it means that the trapped underground cave is about to disappear, ah." All of a sudden, qingjunjianzun sighed inexplicably, and a strange ending color flashed in his frightening eyes. For a long time, qingjunjianzun continued to say, as if he were saying to himself: "you can come here, which means that you are predestined with the old man. This space contains the old man''s understanding of junzi Jiandao. The final chance is in your own hands. If you can realize the old junzi Jiandao, such as If one day we can meet each other, we can practice the rites of master and apprentice. "


    The day of meeting? There was a burst of indignation in everyone''s heart. If they met each other, they would be in the middle of nowhere. They didn''t want to meet qingjunjianzun.


    However, just for a moment, everyone''s face changed. They were so shocked that they shivered. A terrible idea appeared in everyone''s mind: is qingjunjianzun still alive?


    "Take care of yourself, everyone!" With a faint smile and a wave of his hand, the two sword leaves floated up. At the tip of his finger, the two sword leaves suddenly dispersed and turned into endless light and rain. The sword was turbulent and opened. Unlike before, the temperature of the sword was quite different.


    In a trance, the light and shadow of Qingjun''s sword also turned into a blue light and rain, and integrated into thousands of sword Qi.


    "Is qingjunjianzun gone?" A group of friars looked at each other and couldn''t understand the idea of qingjunjianzun for a moment. Was it just to find a successor?


    "Qingjunjianzun, he didn''t die! This is an eternal secret. If you can understand the swordsmanship of junzi, you may become a disciple of qingjunjianzun in the future


    After all, you can only rely on your talent to understand the swordsmanship of a gentleman. Even if you kill other people here, you may not be able to understand it. Obviously, there is no need to fight. You can only rely on your own chance to succeed.


    "Qingjun sword respect of the sword, everyone good life experience." Yun Buji took a deep breath. Although he didn''t believe it was true, qingjunjianzun was really gone. Even the sword leaves were scattered by him and turned into sword Qi, which made people realize.


    Jun''s team, Zun''s team, and Nalan Yuxin''s party all nodded slightly and slowly entered the final stage. The Qi of the sword around them was condensing. They felt the swordsmanship around them and explored the swordsmanship of Qingjun.However, the evil team hesitated for a while, as if they didn''t want to. Of course, it''s not that the swordsmanship of the gentleman is out of their sight, but they have already gone their own way.


    "The thousands of sword Qi do not only contain the gentleman''s swordsmanship. Don''t miss this opportunity. Besides, even if you understand the gentleman''s swordsmanship, you can also use it as a reference to hone your own swordsmanship." There is no wind in the night.


    "yes," the king of the Qing Dynasty is an awe struck man. He is a natural person with a strong sense of virtue. His elder brother said that the essence of his sword is to discard the dross, and he wants to be strong in his own way. He is not to hone his sword but to find a suitable Kendo for originality. The night has no regrets to nod a way, although the face is still and cold matchless, but temperament and before still had bigger difference.


    "Yes." They all nodded and agreed with each other. After all, they practice in a closed way and never know their own flaws. Only by taking the advantages of others can they make up for their own shortcomings.


    All of them were quick to settle down. However, at the moment when they were all settled down, one of them suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were frightened, but most of them didn''t believe it.


    "How can it be? Is this the gentleman''s sword way of Qing Jun Jian Zun? " The night felt his condition mercilessly and amazingly, but he didn''t find anything wrong. However, at the moment when he was settled, he only felt that all the sword Qi poured into his sea of divine knowledge. Almost instantly, he sorted out everything.


    "Is it because of nine orifices and exquisite heart?" It is said that the nine orifices and exquisite heart are the three magic hearts. They have a magical effect on the understanding of the rules and skills, and they are almost unimpeded. However, this is too exaggerated. They even don''t believe it.


    In the sea of merciless divine knowledge in the night, a white sword radiates a great deal of light. It constantly rises and falls in the void, and there is a flow of divine awn. Countless sword Qi shuttles through the sea of merciless divine knowledge in the night, circling around the white sword.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the night ruthless body roars, and the body surface emits three colors of light. Obviously, he has inexplicably broken through, which is too shocking, even the night ruthless itself has some fear.


    Early Dantian period, middle Dantian period "No, why didn''t the disaster come? No, this world is trapped in the earth. It can isolate heaven and earth, but it can''t be sensed by heaven and earth. " Night merciless smile, constantly comfort themselves, patted the chest, feel some fear, he did not know, he has nine orifices exquisite heart, in the realm of Longyuan, there will be no natural disaster.


    "Don''t waste time. Although the realm is constantly breaking through, the foundation must be solid." The night ruthlessly suppresses the fear and excitement in the heart, slowly enters the settled state, constantly melts the sword Qi in the body, and tries to integrate with his own sword heart.


    In the outside world, twelve of the 16 swords have collapsed, and only four are still standing tall and straight. Underground fighting has no effect on them.


    Time goes by, people almost forget time.


    In another mysterious world, the ancient trees are towering and towering into the clouds. I don''t know that they are thousands of feet high. The sky is full of colorful clouds and colorful colors. Occasionally, fairy birds pass through the sky, leaving huge shadows in the vast mountains. The whole world contains a sense of vicissitudes and antiquity.


    Two huge beasts are shuttling through the ancient forest. One is a giant ape about 20-30 feet tall. Its hair is like King Kong. It''s shining and stinging. The other is a huge golden lion. Its muscles are strong and powerful. It has an explosive force. Its golden hair is as soft as silk.


    The two animals were a little tired. They didn''t have a rest for a long time and kept crossing the mountains.


    "I said, second and third, will you leave? It''s been a month. Hasn''t Taigu holy mountain arrived yet? " All of a sudden, a voice rang out. On the golden lion, a man of eight feet tall, with his upper body * body, bronze muscles like wild beasts, exuding a terrifying light, and a shining bone knife at his waist, gloomy and terrifying. As soon as the man spoke, the two beasts could not help shivering.

 Chapter 544

    "Fast, fast." The golden ape laughs. It''s obvious that these two beasts are yewuye, Jingang violent ape and golden lion. From their eyes, we can see that they have suffered a lot in yewuye''s hands.


    Yewu Wuxie doubted that it had been a month. However, the so-called Taigu holy mountain had not been seen. The two beasts were probably calculating him again. Yewu Wuxie was fearless. Although the power of the law was not there, he could still use the five elements to escape. It was a big deal to leave them to escape.


    In January, people have traveled tens of thousands of miles to the East. This vast space is still vast, no smaller than Yuchuan world.


    The mountain ranges stretch for tens of thousands of miles. It''s black and dark. It''s like an ancient beast lying on a plate. It''s filled with an ancient flavor. The vegetation here is lush and lush. It''s not a common thing, and I don''t know how many years it has existed.


    These days, yewuxie has probably learned something about it. According to the two beasts and the ancient skeleton, it should be a part of the archaic world. It has been sealed for countless years. Most of the archaic beasts have broken through the divine source in recent decades. Perhaps, this is a big sign of the arrival of the golden age.


    Night Wuxie secretly imagined that if the ancient world broke the seal, it would shake the whole danxuan universe, and even set off a bloodbath in the nine universes.


    "When have you been here?" Ye Wuxie is not willing to tell the truth. He still wants to pick out some information from the two beasts. Of course, with the heart of the golden lion, ye Wuxie can''t get anything. On the contrary, Jin Gang is a violent ape. He is usually careless and may be able to reveal something.


    "Forget it." As if nothing had happened to the golden lion, he didn''t pay attention to his words.


    "For a long time, it''s like before we were sealed." Jin Gang''s way to the ape.


    Night no evil heart a burst of abdominal Fei, before the seal, that is the Archaic period? Thinking of this, yewuye cursed in his heart. Heaven and earth were destroyed. What else can survive to this day? Of course, this world is very special. According to the description of the two beasts, everything here is just like the Archaic period, and there is not much change. Maybe, the so-called archaic holy mountain still exists.


    However, according to hungu skeleton, Taigu holy mountain is the place where all spirits are destroyed. It can be said that Taigu holy mountain is a fierce place. When talking about Taigu holy mountain from hungu skeleton, you can see that the spirits are trembling. Of course, Yewu Xie is very anxious. He is worried that the brothers in Yuchuan world want to leave this world as soon as possible. Therefore, no matter what the dangerous place is, he has to try it. Maybe there is a place There is a way out of this world.


    "Master, they didn''t go the wrong way. However, fierce animals are rampant around the Taigu holy mountain. Many fierce animals entered it before, but they never came out alive." At this time, a figure in night Wu Xie''s mind rings.


    "Why?" Night without evil surprised way.


    "The Taigu holy mountain was originally the holy land of all spirits in the Taigu period. However, in the late Taigu period, great changes took place in the holy mountain, which eventually declined. However, it is said that it contains the supreme treasure, so the most powerful people who are close to Shouyuan will finally enter the Taigu holy mountain to seize the opportunity. However, once they enter the Taigu holy mountain, their vitality will be lost, and they can only accelerate their destruction." Soul ancient skeleton explains a way, white bone knife trembles to sing, "however, have a fierce beast exception."


    "Who?" The night has no evil suddenly surprised, unexpectedly still have fierce beast to be able to leave the ancient holy mountain alive.


    "Blue butterfly!" Soul ancient skeleton deep suction mouth airway, "he is out of the ancient mountain!"


    "Blue butterfly?" Yewu Xie is extremely frightened. Biluo butterfly snatches colorful wonderful trees on that day. He once saw that Biluo butterfly is powerful and can compete with the descendants of the four great ancestors. It seems that Yewu Xie is not small. However, Yewu Xie only knows the name, but it doesn''t have much information.


    "Well," the soul ancient skeleton inhaled deeply, "the blue falling butterfly is different from the common fierce beast. It breeds a supreme breath of death in its body. It''s said that the breath of death of all souls reaches the end, dies and turns into life, forming a spirit!"


    "It seems that this blue butterfly is not small!" In the night, the Golden Lion and the golden lion suddenly rush forward with no evil in the distance.


    "Yes?" The night has no evil eyebrow to pick, feel the way a huge murderous gas, the void all imitate if static general, even breathing all have some difficulty.


    "To die!" The golden lion''s whole body glittered with golden light, and its golden hair stood up. He looked around with fear. The fierce ape spitted out his fangs, showing his fierce color.


    "Boom and boom..."


    A piece of ancient trees collapsed, the earth roared, earth rock burst, six powerful breath locked the night innocent several, three people look one.


    A few shouts, a few huge figures suddenly appeared in the night in all directions, surrounded the crowd in the center.


    In the East, a dragon with hundreds of feet and a big eagle stand in the sky. The dragon''s blue scales are shining like gold. Several dragon whiskers are floating in the void, surrounded by clouds and thunder. The big eagle''s black feather variant is extremely fierce and emits light. His eyes stare at the night fiercely. It is obvious that the two beasts are dragon and sky striking eagle.


    In the north, there is a huohuangwu, hundreds of feet long. The flames are hunting all over the body. The void seems to have been melted. In the raging flames, it seems that there are ancient rosefinches chirping fiercely. The whole world seems to be collapsing.Not far from huohuangwu, there is a huge bright butterfly. The flame is blaring all around, and the whole body is full of dead air. It''s like climbing out of the dead. Obviously, it''s biluodie. It''s said that it''s a super fierce beast from the ancient mountain.


    In the south, there is a giant leopard with its feet on the clouds of fire. It is as powerful and powerful as a unicorn. People dare not look directly at it. Two big eyes of blood colored copper bells are as clear as blood gems. Four huge tusks are ferocious and terrifying. They gaze at the night without evil.


    In the west, that is, the rear of the night without evil, there is chaos, gray, and the whole void is extremely dark. You can vaguely see a living creature rolling in the chaotic fog, and you can stare at the night without evil from time to time, which is a kind of frightening feeling.


    "It''s you Yewu Xie''s face changed. It is obvious that the six fierce beasts came for the fragments of spirit stone and the ancient dragon wood. On that day, Yewu Xie got three of the seven fragments of spirit stone, and the other four fell into the hands of the Ancient Soul skeleton and the golden lion. The ancient dragon wood was captured by Yewu Xie and the golden Gang ape.


    "Monkey, lion, obediently hand over the fragments of the spirit stone and the ancient dragon wood, maybe we can bypass you." Huolin leopard is familiar with King Kong Spirit ape and golden lion. It smiles coldly, its tusks are ferocious, and its voice sounds like a bell.


    "If you have the ability, you can take it!" Jin Gang roared, how can he give away what he has got? What''s more, his section of ancient dragon wood has been refined into a god pillar by night Wu Xie. If it''s put in Yuchuan world, it''s at least one of the best treasures.


    "Huolin, it''s useless to talk more. Kill them. It''s our turn, baby!" Fire Huang Wu cold voice way, in his eyes, the night is not evil several is not into the stream, let them six beasts together hand, already high look at them.


    "There''s only one piece of spirit stone here. I don''t know how to divide the six of you?" Yewuye said with a faint smile that he was completely unscrupulous. He was sure to run away, and naturally he was fearless, but the Golden Lion and the golden Gang ape were a little tragic.


    With a cry, a purple fragment appeared in the hands of night Wu Xie. It was dazzling and fascinating. Obviously, it was a piece of spirit stone.


    The six beasts'' eyes were so bright that they almost wanted to fight, but they were afraid of each other''s strength.


    "Jin Jin, Jin Gang, you give me the fragments of spirit stone and the ancient dragon wood. I''ll take them to escape. Maybe you can escape." The night has no evil in the dark to spread a sound way, immediately hit the attention of two beasts.


    "No way!" The Golden Lion doesn''t know the idea of Yewu Xie. He denies it for the first time. He knows that Yewu Xie is very strange, and there must be a way to escape. As long as the fragments of spirit stone and the ancient dragon wood are still in their hands, Yewu Xie will not leave easily. If they fall into the hands of the six beasts, Yewu Xie wants to get it, it will be more difficult.


    It can be said that the Holy Spirit stone and the ancient dragon wood are their last talisman. How can they easily agree? Although Jingang violent ape looks very pure at ordinary times, he is definitely a man with black belly. Naturally, he can understand the meaning of golden lion.


    "In that case, take care." Night Wu Xie hands a spread, a helpless appearance, body shape a flash, instant into the earth, blink disappeared.

 Chapter 545

    Yewuye disappeared in vain. The faces of Golden Lion and Jingang violent ape changed. They never thought yewuye was so decisive. They had more or less some feelings since they got along with each other these days. But they didn''t expect yewuye to leave so heartlessly, regardless of their safety.


    The six beasts also shrunk their pupils and looked around. However, the unknown creature was really gone, as if it had never existed before. The six beasts were furious and furious. They attacked the Golden Lion and the golden Gang ape.


    The two beast''s eyes were scared. The golden lion''s eyes flashed and said: "Huolin, we really didn''t get the pieces of spirit stone and the ancient dragon wood. In addition to the one just now, five of the other six pieces were taken away by the Ancient Soul skeleton. Another piece of spirit stone and the ancient dragon wood fell into the hands of the wild mink, the demon tiger and the Cang snake."


    "Is it?" The fire leopard''s whole body is bloody, and the flame is burning. He laughs grimly.


    "It''s like this." Jingang violent ape quickly nodded, if the six beasts shot, they absolutely have no hope of survival.


    The golden lion''s eyes flashed, and when he looked at the six beasts, he saw the six beasts sneer, and his heart suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "It''s a pity that your reason is not so good," said Mo ran, a blue butterfly. The flame of you is roaring, as if it came from Jiuyou. "The demon tiger and the Cang snake are dead. As for the wild mink, they are the same as dead!"


    Speaking of this, the blue butterfly spits out in her mouth, and a piece of blue jade floats in the void. The light wave suddenly rippled, just like a deep blue sea. Obviously, it was the piece of spirit stone that the wild mink took away. Then she opened her mouth and inhaled, and the blue jade piece quickly sucked into her mouth.


    "Poof!"


    Just at this time, a blood awn rose up into the sky, turned into a blood River, quickly shrouded the blue butterfly, in the blood River, you can see a human figure, the whole body * and the corners of the mouth show a trace of evil, isn''t it just the night without evil that just disappeared?


    "To die!" The six beasts are furious. Unexpectedly, the unknown creature dares to prey on the marten. The six beasts surround the marten and kill them. Finally, the fragments of the blue spirit stone fall into the hands of biluodie. Originally, the six beasts are ready to kill each other, but biluodie uses her talent to learn everything from the Marten''s memory. The other fragments of the spirit stone fall into the hands of the soul, the ancient skeleton and yewuye The fragments of seshenlingshi are temporarily kept by biluodie.


    The Golden Lion and the golden Gang ape were also surprised. They never thought that Yewu Xie''s calculation was so deep that he suddenly disappeared just to capture the last piece of the spirit stone. Did Yewu Xie know that the six beasts had already got the pieces of the spirit stone, and even knew that the golden lion would lie?


    If so, it would be terrible!


    Naturally, ye Wuye is not sure, but he also guessed one or two. If the wild marten didn''t recruit them, the six beasts would never know that they had the fragments of spirit stone in their hands. This analysis shows that the wild marten is absolutely doomed, and the Ancient Soul skeleton is too powerful, so the six beasts can only find ye Wuye.


    In order to fight for the colorful tree, it seems that the six beasts have obviously failed. Otherwise, it is impossible for the six beasts to form an alliance.


    Therefore, yewuye deliberately left the Golden Lion and the golden Gang violent ape behind, and ran the five elements of TianDun to hide in the earth, waiting for the chance of that moment. Although he was not sure whether the six beasts would take out the fragments of the spirit stone, and even did not know who had the fragments of the spirit stone, it was harmless for him to lurk underground.


    If the Golden Lion and the golden Gang ape really can''t support it, Yewu is willing to help. After all, the strength of the Ancient Soul skeleton can only be recovered by these fierce beasts.


    "Let''s go!" Two Golden Lions galloped out of the sky, and a golden lion quickly disappeared.


    The blue butterfly''s whole body is full of rage, and a river of dead air is spewing out. However, the river of blood is rolling, like a sea of fire burning. In an instant, it breaks the river of dead air. As soon as the blue butterfly''s expression changes, it feels hard to move, as if it is imprisoned by something.


    The fragments of the blue spirit stone are three feet away from the blue butterfly''s eyes. The speed of night Wu Xie is so fast that it comes to the blue butterfly in the blink of an eye. Although it can''t fly in the air, night Wu Xie is absolutely terrifying because of its explosive power in a short distance.


    "Hoo


    With a big hand, the fragments of the blue spirit stone disappear in the void, and are put into the space ring by night.


    "Huodun!" With a rebuke from Yewu Xie, his whole body retreated in vain and galloped down the river of bloody flames. Yewu Xie had designed his escape route for a long time. The bloody river of heaven was formed by the flames in his body. Although he could not fly, it was more than enough to use it to escape for a short time.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the night is as innocent as the ground, and it''s gone in the blink of an eye.


    "Stop it At this time, the body of biluodie suddenly moved, and suddenly trembled. The other five beasts attacked him at the same time. The mighty flame made biluodie numb. If she was hit, she would die or die!


    "Blue sea of butterflies!" With a roar of the blue butterfly, a sea of the nether world gushes out all over the body. The frightening flame of the nether world rushes out, and the body suddenly retreats."Boom and boom..."


    The void exploded continuously, and within thousands of feet below, it turned into a sea of fire. With a powerful blow, the blue butterfly barely blocked the joint force of the five fierce beasts. There was a moment of fear in her heart, and her whole body was full of fierce flames.


    "What do you want to do?" Blue butterfly roared angrily, staring at the five beasts on guard. The six beasts would have gone alone. If blue butterfly died here, they would never mind losing a competitor.


    "What are you doing! Hum, Biluo, you are out! " Dragon roared, a blue light and rain came down, and his arrogance was very strong.


    "Seven pieces of spirit stone must be in their hands." Huohuangwu looks at the golden lion in the distance, the direction of the golden lion''s escape, and the red flame burns half of the sky. But strangely, there is a frightening chill. It is obvious that huohuangwu has a will to kill the Golden Lion and the golden Gang ape.


    "That''s the direction of Taigu mountain!" The whole body of the striking eagle is shining, and its root and divine feather stand upright, which is extremely fierce.


    "If you enter Taigu holy mountain, you will surely die. Biluo, you have already got a piece of spirit stone, but your task has not been completed yet!" The chaos of the Western sea of fog surged, a frightening breath swept all over the world, a thick voice sounded, the void burst, the whole beast has moved the real fire.


    "Not bad!" In addition to the blue butterfly, the other four animals nodded.


    Blue butterfly looks miserable and looks at the five beasts with fear. He alone can''t escape. Just like the wild mink at that time, she takes a deep breath: "if you get the fragments of the spirit stone and the ancient dragon wood, the fragments of the blue spirit stone will still belong to me!"


    "Nature


    "Hope!"


    The tone of the five beasts was different, which made biluodie look embarrassed. However, he had to promise that if he angered the five beasts, he might kill him here!


    "Go Fire Huang Wu a clear roar, wings spread, quickly toward the East, the other five animals quickly follow.


    As the saying goes, night Wuxie Hukou won the fragments of the blue spirit stone. He was very happy that the six beasts disappeared in the sky. Thousands of miles away, night Wuxie slowly emerged from the ground, jumped up, stood on a big tree in the sky, and looked at the East with a smile: "gold, Jingang, it''s finally my turn to pit you. It''s really cool!"


    The white bone cold knife trembled slightly and hesitated: "master, if they go after the six fierce beasts, there is no doubt that the Golden Lion and the golden Gang fierce ape will die. Their flesh and blood are great tonics, and their soul is ancient..."


    "Yes?" Night Wu Xie eyebrows pick, soul ancient skeleton no longer dare to say more, however, night Wu Xie is a corner of the mouth, Xie Xie said with a smile: "look at your promise! Even if you want to eat it, you have to eat it alive! "

 Chapter 546

    It is said that the Golden Lion and the golden Gang ape fled quickly. The two animals were terrified. They knew the strength of the six animals. If they were one-on-one, they could still escape 70% or 80%. But if the six animals were besieged, they would surely die!


    "Jin Gang, let''s escape separately. Don''t pull me together if you want to die." Golden lion roared, golden Gang ape is not a small burden, pressure on his back, the speed is at least 10% slower, for escape, this one is deadly.


    "You mother, you want to leave me, if I die, you don''t want to live!" Jin Gang was unwilling. Although his escape speed was not slow, he could not compare with the golden lion. He grabbed the golden lion by the neck, which was his last straw.


    "You are an idiot! Let''s run separately. At least we have a better chance! " The golden lion roared, and the golden light all around him flickered like a golden sun, leaving a long golden tail behind.


    "Taigu holy mountain is not far ahead. It''s a big deal. Let''s rush into Taigu holy mountain!" Jin Gang violent ape holding the idea of absolute resolution, the big deal.


    "Taigu mountain?" The Golden Lion took a deep breath and trembled all over, "if you go in, you will definitely die. You don''t know how our parents tell us? Even those who are strong in Nirvana dare not enter without permission! "


    "If parents are still here, who dares to bully us?" Jin Gang sighed a little, his tears trembled in his eyes, and the pictures in his mind were as clear as yesterday.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t die so easily. Even if we die, we have to take two of them with us!" The golden lion''s eyes were cold.


    "To be buried with you?" All of a sudden, a sneer came from afar. With a cry and a flash, a huge Huowu came across the sky like a blood day. In the blink of an eye, it surpassed the Golden Lion and stopped the two beasts.


    As soon as the golden lion''s pupil shrinks, it flutters its wings and quickly flashes to one side.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The other five figures came from behind, and they stopped the two beasts. Almost at the same time, the other two directions were sealed. It can be said that there is no way to heaven and no way to earth!


    "Jin Jin, Jin Gang, how dare you two fool me!" The fire leopard is very angry, and the fire clouds are billowing and surging.


    "Damn it, leopard, you dare to say that if it wasn''t for me and gold to spare your life last time, you would have gone to hell to report." The fierce ape of Jin Gang roared. His face was ferocious. Anyway, he could not escape. The big deal was the first World War. At this time, they had no scruples in their hearts.


    As soon as the words came out, the other five beasts looked at Huolin leopard. Unexpectedly, he had something to do with Jingang violent ape and golden lion. He could not help showing a trace of vigilance.


    Although they are not afraid of Golden Lion and golden Gang ape, Huolin leopard has absolute deterrent power to them!


    "Hum, you are so mean and shameless that you dare to attack me secretly. I will spare you once!" The fire Lin leopard roars a way, the Mou light twinkles, in the heart then angrily scolds unceasingly, didn''t expect that Jin Gang violent ape this time even want to drag him into the water.


    "What else do you want if we don''t have the fragments of the spirit stone and the ancient dragon wood in our hands?" Jin Gang''s violent ape coldly glanced at the six fierce beasts, and his terrible muscles burst up. Obviously, he was ready to fight to the death.


    "What about the fierce beast?" The Long Zhi asks a way, obviously, what the fierce beast in his mouth says is night has no evil.


    "I don''t know. He is too strong to threaten Jin Gang and me. Let''s take him to Taigu mountain." Gold shakes his head, the first time to get rid of the relationship with night Wu Xie, night Wu Xie dare to eat in their mouth, if they are with night Wu Xie, there will be no good consequences.


    "Yes, that fierce beast is too strong. I''m no match for gold." Jin Gang storm ape timely added, quickly draw a clear line with the night without evil.


    "Damn, these two boys, as expected, the dog can''t change eating excrement!" In the distance, night Wuxie runs tudun at a speed no slower than a group of fierce beasts. Naturally, he hears clearly. Unexpectedly, he was almost sold by golden lion and golden Gang violent ape again.


    But it''s relieved to think about it. In this world of the jungle, everyone is struggling to survive. If the Golden Lion and the golden Gang ape are powerful, they may not be so obscene and insidious. After all, although they are helpless and shameful, they don''t have a bad heart.


    "Yes?" All of a sudden, night Wu Xie eyebrows pick, body shape jump, standing on an ancient tree, saw thousands of miles of a piece of dust and smoke skyward, a frightening breath.


    "What''s the matter?" A group of fierce beasts also looked up to the sky, and their eyes were frightened.


    "It''s the direction of Taigu holy mountain. Is there another fierce beast entering Taigu holy mountain?" The whole beast was shocked, and its loud voice was like the sound of Tao, shaking the heaven and earth.


    "Go Without hesitation, a group of ferocious beasts galloped to the direction of Taigu mountain, surrounded the Golden Lion and the golden Gang ape in the center, not giving them any chance to escape.


    Night without evil jump, quickly followed up.


    Almost a time of incense, the night of innocence again from the earth, the surrounding scenery, suddenly let him a panic.


    In the distance, a huge black peak rises into the sky. The whole body of the peak is dark, just like a dark mountain. The mountain is surrounded by black clouds and fog, which is more terrifying than a real Archean fierce beast. The breathtaking breath makes the night feel like returning to the ancient times.All around the peak, there are thousands of miles of black land, no grass and no life. Black fog gushes out from the ground and flows around. It keeps spreading to the outside world. People can''t get close to it. Hundreds of miles away from the black fog, it makes night Wu Xie feel palpitating. His hair stands up and his heart is cold.


    The netherworld mountain exudes a strong atmosphere of the netherworld. The netherworld fog sea surges and roars. It turns into endless fierce beasts dancing in the void, as if they are going to live. They are waving their teeth and claws towards the outside world. However, it seems that there is a force of imprisonment.


    "Taigu mountain!" The Ancient Soul skeleton is trembling all over, talking a little, and taking a deep breath at night. It''s no wonder that the Ancient Soul skeleton is so powerful that they are so afraid of Taigu holy mountain. Just looking at one eye can make people''s seven souls unstable and six spirits unstable. If they are ordinary people, they have already lost their souls!


    Even though the night is innocent, he feels that the spirit is unstable. To his surprise, the bloody flame mark on his eyebrows turns into black in vain, and a black whirlpool comes out. Since protecting his body, the night is very surprised. He has tried many times. However, he doesn''t listen to the command to swallow the flame, but at this time, it appears automatically.


    "How do you feel familiar?" The night without evil eyebrows a coagulation, eyes twinkle, as if the sun, moon and stars in the ups and downs, but no matter what he thinks, but there is no trace to follow, but that kind of feeling, but very real.


    A group of fierce beasts keep regressing, and they are almost frozen by the spirit of the nether world. As the descendants of Taigu ancestors, they can''t bear the pressure. No wonder a group of fierce beasts show their fear when they talk about Taigu holy mountain. If yewuxie knew it earlier, it would be no better. Here is a forbidden area!


    "Boom!"


    In the distance, there was a sound of explosion. There was a roar of dark shadow. The whole body was shining with cold light. Two vast Xuan wings chopped in the air, broke through the rolling sea of the nether world, and made full use of their strength to run towards the ancient holy mountain.


    "The mysterious bird of China?" At night, Wu Xie''s face sank. He only felt the strength and breath of Xuan bird on Cang Long. He didn''t expect that such a powerful fierce beast was attacking the ancient mountain. He had to let people breathe. Taigu holy mountain

 Chapter 547

    The mysterious bird of heaven is said to have been ordered by heaven to come into the world. It''s wonderful and mysterious. It''s called Zhixuan, which means the mysterious bird of heaven. It can be imagined that its origin is very big, and it''s not under these ancient powerful fierce beasts.


    There is a saying in the world that the mysterious bird of heaven contains the mystery of heaven. If you can get one, it will be good for understanding the laws of heaven.


    Yewuxie never expected to see the legendary Xuanniao here. However, he finally realized that the legend was only a legend. The Xuanniao in front of him was like an ordinary fierce animal, and had a short life. He had to attack the Taigu holy mountain, hoping to get a chance to break through his own limit and take the last step of the realm of Longyuan.


    The dark black wings of the Xuanniao are tens of thousands of feet wide, just like two black clouds collapsing down, and the whole body is full of quiet air. With the last trace of strength, the Xuanniao is marching towards the Taigu holy mountain.


    Night Wu Xie and a group of beasts looked at each other from a distance. For a moment, they were so frightened that they could not help looking around. Since there was such a powerful existence in this world, maybe they had already been watched by other powerful beasts.


    After all, Xuanniao''s strength in front of them can easily sweep them. No matter they are the descendants of the four great ancestors or whatever, they can''t go against the sky in any case under the huge gap.


    The Xuanniao also seems to feel the fierce beasts in the outside world. It only glances at them and flashes a sharp light, which seems to be in the dark. Unfortunately, the fierce beasts are all numb, and the eyes seem to tell them: you are lucky, otherwise I don''t have to go into the Taigu holy mountain to seek opportunities.


    Huolin leopard, huohuang Wu, Hulun beast and Panglong are descendants or close relatives of the four great ancestral birds. There must be a trace of ancestral bird blood in their bodies, which is a natural tonic for common fierce animals. Although it''s not immortal, it''s not a problem to prolong life!


    Taigu holy mountain is like an unshakable Tianshan Mountain. It sits on the earth and is indestructible. The dark fog sea roars around it, which quickly deprives Xuanniao of its vitality. Although Xuanniao is powerful, it can''t stop the vast atmosphere of the dark.


    The dark light of the body is getting darker and darker, and the divine feather of the whole body has lost its luster and withered rapidly. If it is the peak period, the Xuanniao may be able to resist the erosion of the netherworld fog sea, but now, the Qi and blood in the body have declined, and the essence has lost, which is no longer the same as before, and is immediately submerged by the netherworld fog sea.


    However, if it is the peak period, who may come here to attack Taigu holy mountain? After all, as long as the Qi and blood are strong, there is still a chance to take the last step on their own.


    The end of Xuanniao seems to be predestined. It is the same as other fierce beasts. In the end, it can only turn into a ray of the air of the netherworld.


    "Between the heaven and the earth, you can be proud for thousands of generations, but no one can stop time. One day you will be old and new again." At night, Wu Xie sighs slightly, and a black vortex looms around him, which exudes the power of reincarnation and the law of time and space.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, something strange happened. There was a loud explosion, the dark fog sea roared and churned, several huge waves poured back and up into the sky, and the air of the dark was everywhere, and a breath of arrogance came out.


    "Poof!"


    Two cold awns whistling, the netherworld fog sea instantly cut a terrible hole, the Xuanniao wings spread, ten thousand Zhang body gallop void, quickly toward the ancient mountain.


    "It worked!" The Dragon shuddered and trembled, and the dark fog sea was terrifying. No fierce animal could pass through, but the Xuanniao, who had no much life, succeeded.


    "No, not yet!" The fire Huang Wu coagulates a voice way, the whole body flame is whistling.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Sure enough, at this time, thousands of huge waves were rolled up in the netherworld fog sea, and countless tornadoes swept all over the place. Xuanniao was shocked. Just now, he had inspired the last strength in his body. If he was swept by the tornado, he would be swallowed by the netherworld fog sea.


    The three tornadoes whirled through the void. The Scrophularia surrounded by the triangle seemed to have a spirit. The Scrophularia was shocked, turned over and flashed sideways. It passed through the three tornadoes, swept its tail and turned into flying ash.


    "To..."


    As if his body had reached his limit, it was difficult to support him any more, and his speed declined in vain. However, the dark sea of fog would not give him a chance to breathe. A thousand layers of huge waves surged and set off a turn.


    In the outside world, yewuxie and several fierce beasts are very nervous, as if they are on the scene. They are attacking the Taigu holy mountain. Their bodies are constantly shaking and their momentum is soaring.


    Yewu Wuxie has already given up his mind. Even if Taigu Shenshan has a way to leave this world, he will never be able to enter. What''s the strength of the Xuanniao? Yewu Wuxie has seen the battle of the central tiantongtian boss, and the Xuanniao is no less than any other tiantongtian boss in Yuchuan world.


    However, in front of the sea of the netherworld fog, like mole ants, the night without evil is better than the Xuanniao, just as the Xuanniao is better than the netherworld fog sea.


    "Poof!"


    A blood sword breaks through the netherworld sea, and then melts quickly. The right wing of Xuanniao is broken by a netherworld dragon wind, and the blood is gushing. The strength of the surrounding laws is turbulent, and the original vigorous blood is getting weaker and weaker."La..." The Xuanniao is very angry, but now it''s on the way. In the depths of the dark fog sea, the Taigu holy mountain is ahead, and the outside world is behind. It''s in a dilemma, and it''s closer to the Taigu holy mountain. Obviously, the Xuanniao has made a desperate choice!


    "The mystery of the nine heavens, insight into life!"


    The Xuanniao suddenly uttered a loud shout, and ten colorful lights suddenly appeared all over his body. On his back, nine colorful clouds appeared in vain, with different colors. Among the colorful clouds, there were nine suns, including blood sun, golden sun and purple sun "Nine suns?" The night without evil sucks cold air, can''t believe rubbing his eyes, nine suns, how can it be that Xuanniao has realized the nine laws, and has really formed the power of the sun and the moon?


    You know, in the world of night without evil, there are four suns that are already against the sky. Moreover, they are not complete suns. They just have the shape of the sun, but they have no God. However, if they are not seen with their own eyes, no one will believe them.


    "Can the realm of Longyuan really form nine wheel Haoyang?" The night without evil murmured to himself, then looked at the Xuanniao in horror, and said: "nine days are mysterious. Is there really nine days in the realm of Longyuan? No, absolutely impossible. In the fifth day of Longyuan, Tianlong has already taken half a step and can break through the nirvana at any time! "


    At this time, night Wu Xie was puzzled, pondered for a long time, and his eyes suddenly brightened: "no, ordinary people only understand the power of one kind of law in every heavy sky, but I have already realized more than ten kinds of laws. Although it is not perfect, it can definitely grow up. The mysterious bird of heaven is really the mysterious bird of heaven, and it contains the secrets of heaven and earth! What''s more, only around Taigu holy mountain can we exert the power of law. It''s so weird. "


    Night Wu Xie Na Road, suddenly, the body slowly sink into the earth, dozens of miles under the ground, open up a spacious space, night Wu Xie slowly closed his eyes, here rare power of law appears again, night Wu Xie naturally will not miss this opportunity.


    Moreover, night Wu Xie secretly decided that if only this place could practice the rules, then he would practice here in the future, and there would be several ancient fierce beasts to accompany him.


    With the appearance of the nine suns, the Xuanniao''s momentum increased greatly in vain. It shakes away the spirit of the nether world within thousands of miles. Surrounded by ten colors of light, it quickly flies to the Taigu holy mountain. All the way is unimpeded. At this time, the Xuanniao is like an immortal bird. There is nothing in the world that can stop him.


    The netherworld sea of fog roars and roars, as if the gods are angry and want to kill the Xuanniao. However, the Xuanniao is no longer an ordinary fierce beast. Even in the archaic times, it is extremely fierce. When we finally see the hope, how can we give up.


    What''s more, the nine wheels of the sun are like nine pieces of heaven and earth, and the Xuanniao is like the only God in the nine days, which makes people worship.


    "Oh Just then, a sneer came out, and the tone was full of disdain.

 Chapter 548

    Several fierce beasts look at Biluo butterfly together, and see that Biluo butterfly''s eyes are full of disdain. The light and flame all over her body show a kind of frightening purple. All the fierce beasts tremble. Can''t the powerful Xuanniao break through the netherworld sea of fog?


    If that''s the case, isn''t the fierce beast in this world hopeless? You know, Xuanniao is definitely the top strength in this world!


    "The dark sea of fog is just a barrier." Biluodie sneered and said nothing. It''s said that biluodie came from Taigu holy mountain. He knew Taigu holy mountain better than them. All the fierce beasts stared at Xuanniao nervously for fear of missing something.


    In the future, if they can''t break through normally, Taigu holy mountain will be their only hope. It will be good for them to have their predecessors to open the way for them. At least, they won''t underestimate Taigu holy mountain.


    Of course, they never underestimated Taigu mountain.


    The mysterious bird has nine great suns on its back. The sky and the earth are very bright. The dark fog sea is evaporating and dissipating. It''s hard to get close to it. The mysterious bird roars and is excited. It''s fast. The Taigu holy mountain is only a few hundred feet away from him. With his speed, it only takes less than a breath time. If we can successfully reach the Taigu holy mountain, then it''s all worth it.


    As soon as the wings unfold, the Xuanniao bursts out its last strength and soars to the sky. Between breathing, the Xuanniao instantly appears opposite the netherworld fog sea and steps on the land of the ancient holy mountain!


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Since ancient times, no one has ever crossed the sea of fog alive. He is the first one who has made such a feat and is proud of this world.


    "Boom..."


    However, it is here that several thunders burst out. From far to near, the dark Taigu holy mountain is like a God about to wake up. A breath of destruction, which is rare in the world, burst out, and the black bird''s smile froze. On the Taigu holy mountain, endless thunder poured down, and the blazing thunder sea annihilated everything, just like the end of the world.


    "No!"


    The Xuanniao roared, his eyes were full of unwilling color, and his ferocious momentum surged out. The nine wheel rising sun sent out a frightening light, resisting the thunder.


    It was not easy to cross the netherworld fog sea and successfully reach the other side of Taigu holy mountain. Originally, I thought I would be favored by heaven and earth, but everything is different from what Xuanniao imagined. There is no hope at all here, some only despair, it is a dead end!


    Thunder roars in the sky, and the whole ancient mountain is filled with endless thunder light for tens of thousands of miles. It is extremely bright, and a breath of destroying heaven and earth sweeps all over the place.


    What''s the chance? It''s a forbidden area of death. There''s no vitality. Is everything in the legend false?


    No, absolutely impossible. In the Archean period, the holy land was transformed into a dead area. However, there are records that some fierce beasts successfully entered, got a big chance, and finally turned into immortals.


    However, now, everything is different from what is recorded. Xuanniao''s original excited mood has suddenly fallen to the bottom. Is it heaven who wants to destroy him?


    The dark Taigu holy mountain is full of vicissitudes, solitude and atmosphere. There is no anomaly at all. It seems that everything has nothing to do with it. It sits on the earth silently, thick and solemn!


    "To..."


    The Xuanniao roared, but the thunder was still the same, and there was no change. It poured down from jiuxiao, and the scene was very shocking. Breathing, the Xuanniao was annihilated by endless thunder.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the nine rising sun exploded and opened. The terrible wind and waves flew around in the dark fog sea. The bird looked up at the sky with two desperate eyes, very sad.


    "Poof!"


    Without any accident, the mysterious bird turned into ashes and disappeared forever in the long river of history. It was engulfed by endless thunder. The ancient holy mountain became its bone burial place. The rolling thunder exploded and dispersed rapidly in the void.


    For a moment, there was silence everywhere. Not only here, but also thousands of miles away, there were many fierce animals watching the ceremony. In their eyes, they turned to ashes.


    Heaven and earth are still silent again. Within hundreds of thousands of miles, there is no sound. All the fierce animals breathe cold air, and their eyes are full of fear. This is terrible!


    "The road to heaven is broken!" For a long time, blue butterfly leisurely way, take a deep breath, looking at the ancient mountain, even he, also panic.


    For the sacred animals, the way to turn into the beast of heaven is called the way of heaven. For them, the ancient holy mountain is a way of heaven! But now, they can no longer see the slightest hope, the powerful Xuanniao can not escape the fate of death, so, what about them?


    Maybe they can break through the shackles of the netherworld fog sea, however, what about the rolling thunder? None of the fierce beasts is sure! The road ahead has been broken. Since the seal of the Archaic period to now, the long history is just like yesterday. Everything has not changed. The archaic holy mountain is still the archaic holy mountain in the forbidden area of life.


    "Is the road to heaven really broken?" The fire leopard murmurs to himself, and his eyes are very unwilling. The unicorn burns his whole body, and is domineering.


    "Biluo, you came out of the dark sea of fog. What was the thunder that day?" Silent for a long time, the sound of the whole animal came out.


    "I feel a familiar breath." The dragon''s voice is like a bell, thick and magnetic. Its eyes are slightly narrowed, and its body is green.The seven fierce beasts look at biluodie. Biluodie is the birth of Taigu mountain. Maybe he knows something.


    Biluodie took a deep breath. She was a little absent-minded. After a long time, she said, "that''s a destructive thunder sealed in the Archaic period!"


    "What The sad faces of several fierce beasts once again made waves. They couldn''t believe that they looked into the Taigu holy mountain. The beasts were in a trance, and then flashed a sense of relief.


    Taigu holy mountain was one of the most sacred places in the hearts of thousands of people in Taigu period. In the end, it suddenly declined. All the people in Taigu holy mountain turned to ashes and disappeared. All the people knew was that Taigu holy mountain was not accessible, otherwise there would be great disaster. All along, thousands of people guessed that some people were killed by other holy places, and some people provoked the wrath of heaven However, it happened in the most difficult late period of Archaea. The great destruction of heaven and earth obliterated everything. Tens of millions of years later, heaven and earth were reborn, and the era of desolation came. However, everything was buried in the long river of history. Only some of the most powerful people used big means in some relics to restore a corner of the end of Archaea to get some information, but it is still incomplete.


    In fact, even at that time, most of the ethnic groups did not know what happened to Taigu mountain, let alone what happened after the desolation?


    On hearing this secret, it''s no wonder that the beasts will be shocked. They know exactly what the destruction thunder represents. It''s precisely because of the destruction thunder that the archaic heaven and earth are broken. They are sealed in the source of God by some archaic powers, only to wake up in the future and leave a trace of firewood.


    "Yes, there is a thunder of destruction sealed there!" Biluo butterfly took a deep breath and said, "when I woke up, there were some memory fragments in my mind. The sky thunder fell, the sky and the earth died, and everything returned to the original point. And this day, maybe it''s near again!"


    "No, Biluo, you said there was a thunder of destruction sealed here, which means there was more than one thunder of destruction?" Fire Huang Wu Ning voice way, the whole body rosefinch fairy fire surging, burning the sky.


    "Do you think a destructive thunder can destroy the ancient world?" Biluodie sneers. She looks at huohuangwu like an idiot. She almost died in huohuangwu''s hand before. Biluodie naturally doesn''t give her color.


    "Biluo, do you want to die?" Who is huohuangwu? He is so fierce that he says in a cold voice that he is the descendant of the four Archean ancestors. Any other fire tribe who doesn''t give him up when they see him, but biluodie doesn''t give face at all and speaks coldly to each other.

 Chapter 549

    "Biluo, don''t think you''re from Taigu mountain, we dare not move you!" Dragon tone is not good, the first time to stand on the side of huohuangwu.


    "It''s up to you!" Blue butterfly sneered, did not put the dragon in mind.


    "It''s up to me!" When the Dragon came forward, he still had the posture to fight. The sea of clouds was tumbling, and the thunder and lightning were rolling. A throbbing momentum surged out.


    "Just you, do you really think you are Taigu magic dragon?" Biluodie is so angry that he can come out of the ancient mountain. He is so proud that he doesn''t care about the descendants of the four great ancestors.


    "The four ancestors are one, blue and green. You have three choices: one is to roll into the ancient mountain, the other is to injure yourself, or we can do it ourselves." All of a sudden, the whole animal''s outlet was shrouded in chaos and fog.


    The reason why biluodie ridicules the dragon is that Hulun beast, who is the descendant of the four great ancestor birds, is not happy. Although it is not aimed at them, the four great ancestor birds should not be insulted.


    "Hoo


    With a flash of body, Huolin leopard immediately surrounded the blue butterfly in the center. He didn''t say much, but his behavior was very obvious. Obviously, he also agreed with the whole beast.


    Hulun beast, dragon, huohuangwu, huolinbao, the four fierce beasts surround the blue butterfly in the center, strike the sky eagle, the Golden Lion and the golden Gang ape. They can''t help but step back and don''t intervene.


    "You think too much of yourself." Even if besieged by four fierce beasts, the butterfly is not afraid.


    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of miles away, a color drill started from the ground. The eight fierce beasts turned their heads together and looked at the distance in surprise. They saw a * man''s fierce void, the power of the whole body''s law was surging, a fog loomed, and the eight fierce beasts were suddenly fierce.


    "How could he fly?" Jin Gang violent ape surprised looking at the distance, obviously, the man is the night without evil, here, also only he a human!


    "Oh." The corner of night Wu Xie''s mouth turned, showing a trace of evil smile. To the surprise of several fierce beasts, he didn''t run away, instead, he flew to the eight fierce beasts.


    "Boom and boom..."


    The six fierce momentum made the void roar. For a moment, the descendants of the four ancestors of Huolin leopard seemed to forget the blue butterfly, and all of them ran towards yewuye. Only the Golden Lion and the golden Gang ape were still in place, looking at yewuye in surprise.


    They know that the strength of yewuxie is very strong, but it can''t be the enemy of the six fierce beasts, otherwise, there''s no need to escape before.


    "How dare you show up?" If it wasn''t for yewuxie who robbed him of the fragments of the spirit stone, he would not have been besieged by the five fierce beasts. He almost died. He almost fought just now.


    "Why don''t you dare!" Night without evil light a smile way.


    "Hand over the fragments of the spirit stone and roll into the ancient mountain. I''ll spare your life!" Fire Huang Wu Li voice way.


    "Don''t think about what comes to me. I think if you give me a leg, I''ll consider letting you go." Yewuye laughs and licks his lips. In the distance, the Golden Lion and the golden Gang ape can''t help shivering and gasping, looking at yewuye in surprise.


    Night without evil is this seeking death? Or are you addicted to meat? It''s like talking to the six beasts.


    "Kill him first!" Hulun animal''s body moves, hundreds of feet of body collapse, chaos fog rolling, murderous. If it was normal, night Wuxie would have run away, but now, he just smile, step on the foot, straight into the Hulun animal''s chaos fog sea.


    "Ah, is he looking for death?" Jin Gang''s violent ape was surprised and said that the sea of chaos and fog was equivalent to nothingness. There was a trace of real blood in the animal''s body. It was conceivable that only the real chaos could be used in such means.


    The golden lion''s eyes narrowed slightly and his whole body glittered with gold. He walked slowly to the side of Jin Gang''s violent ape and said softly, "let''s go quickly."


    "Eh?" Jin Gang violent ape looked at the golden lion in dismay, then the two beasts secretly retreated with a smile.


    "Whew!"


    However, a flash of fire appeared behind the two beasts, blocking their way.


    "Huolin, do you want to stop us?" The golden lion said in a deep voice, without the slightest fear. After all, they had fought with huolinbao and Jingang violent ape, and they still had a chance to win.


    "Stop you? No, "huolinbao shook his head, and then he said," I just want to know if the fragments of the spirit stone are in your hands? "


    The golden lion looked at Huolin leopard deeply for a long time, then took a deep breath: "yes, I have one in my hand, but he has six in his hand!"


    "Six dollars?" Huolin leopard looks at the distance in surprise, and a trace of greed flashed in his eyes. Night innocence has been engulfed by the chaotic fog sea. If Hulun beast gets it, won''t all six pieces of spirit stone fall into Hulun beast''s hands?


    "Huolin, I advise you not to fight against him. It''s you who will suffer in the end!" The Golden Lion warned that just now, the night without evil was different from the past. That momentum made him very palpitating."Is he really that strong?" The fire leopard coagulates the voice way.


    "I''ve been with him for one or two months. So far, I haven''t found out his bottom line. It''s like a bottomless pit. It''s not that Jin Gang and I don''t want to make every effort. I think even if we three join hands, we should not be his opponents. Last time you fought with him, you should have already explored one or two." The Golden Lion took a deep breath and said, "Xuanniao knocks. The Taigu holy mountain must be surrounded by super strong people in all fields. Jin Gang and I don''t care. It''s the descendants of your four great ancestors. The real blood contained in your body must have long been remembered."


    Huolin leopard hesitated slightly. What the golden lion said was unreasonable. With his strength, it was almost the same as Xuanniao. It was the difference between heaven and earth.


    "We are not rivals of Hongyu, Xuanyu and Huangyu. I advise you to leave this land of right and wrong with us as soon as possible." The golden lion was at a loss.


    "Leave?" Huolin leopard whispers and shakes his head slightly. He has been guarding the colorful wonderful tree for more than ten years, but he has nothing in the end. How can he be reconciled.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, just at this moment, the sky and the earth change color, the wind blows and clouds surge, and the thunder clouds move towards a place. The whole sky and the earth seem to collapse. Huolin leopard''s eyes stare at the distance in surprise.


    In the chaos fog sea, the chaos fog emits tens of millions of rays of light, and the sea of fog churns unceasingly. The terrible momentum spreads thousands of miles around.


    "What''s the matter?" Fire Huang Wu surprised looking at the chaos in the fog sea, Na Na road.


    "Chaos Tianlei, another breakthrough!" The Dragon said in a deep voice that the fierce beasts in the wasteland were in a balance, led by the fierce beasts of their four ancestors. Once Hulun beast broke through, the balance would definitely be broken. On the contrary, Hulun beast would definitely dominate the wasteland.


    The sky and the earth are dark, and rolling thunder clouds gather on the chaotic fog sea of Hulun beast. This thunder cloud is different from ordinary thunder, it has no light and presents a gray color. However, this gray thunder and lightning emits a breath of destroying the sky and the earth, which makes people feel cold.


    This is the legendary chaos thunder. It is said that only the most powerful ancestor of Taigu, chaos, can be killed by chaos thunder, because chaos thunder is the pronoun of the most powerful! Once from the chaos under the thunder firm over, Hulun beast strength will soar! Crisscross the wasteland!


    There was a trace of fear in the eyes of the beasts. However, the chaotic sky thunder was the thunder robbery of the whole beast. If they intervened, their own thunder robbery would come. They knew that they were not ready for the thunder robbery of the ancient fierce beast.


    In the sea of chaos and fog, hundreds of millions of sword lights are surging, turning into a sword world. In the sword world, night Wu Xie stands on the back of a vast gray fierce animal. The gray scale of the gray fierce animal is extremely gloomy. The terrible momentum is enough to break the sky!


    However, at this time, the fierce beast is constantly struggling and roaring: "how can you be a Hunyuan holy body? You are a human! Isn''t the whole Terran clan destroyed? How could it be


    "Well, it''s a pity that you know it too late! Soul ancient, you suck The night has no evil sneer, but ignore, hand bone knife a flash, green light big Yao, excited incomparably.


    It turns into thousands of green bones and traps the whole body of the Hulun beast. The Hulun beast can''t move any more. It just feels that the essence in the body is quickly extracted, and the green bones are flashing white. In a short period of time, it turns into a crystal clear white jade bone. Although there are still some flaws, the soul of the ancient skeleton is very happy.


    "Ancient skeleton! How could it be Hulun beast was surprised, as if the last hope he had held had been dashed.

 Chapter 550

    "If you want to fight with your master, you are still early!" Ancient Soul skeleton disdains Tao. Even at his peak, he is planted in the hands of night Wu Xie, not to mention Hulun beast. Moreover, through the connection of soul, Ancient Soul skeleton feels that night Wu Xie is more and more unfathomable, and his thoughts have to be kept in mind for a while.


    "Master?" After all, Hulun beast is the descendant of chaos. Even if it is frightened, it is still struggling. Chaos fog is transformed into thousands of chaos fog dragons, constantly attacking and killing yewuye. However, with the essence being absorbed by the ancient skeleton, Hulun beast is more and more decadent.


    "Hum, ignorance!" The spirit of the ancient skeleton sneered, and the white bone was shining like a gem.


    "Whew!"


    Just at this time, the body of Yewu Xie flashed and took off. A gray mist floated out of the eyebrow. Suddenly, it turned into a gray robe figure. Its face was the same as Yewu Xie.


    "Hungu, you trap Hulun beast, I''ll come!" Yewuye shouts and looks at the grey robe yewuye. They nod and turn into two streamers to break through the sword world.


    "Don''t worry, master!" Soul ancient skeleton excited way, so, all life essence of bolt beast is not his? Since the essence of the body was extracted by night Wu Xie last time, the soul of the ancient skeleton has been filled with grief and indignation. Now seeing the Hulun beast, although he feels that he is reduced to the end of the world, he can''t manage so much if he gets the benefit.


    "Soul ancient skeleton, you want to die! Blast Hulun beast was very angry. With a rebuke, something strange happened. He saw that hundreds of feet of the body exploded in vain. How could the ancient skeleton escape so close.


    The huge skeleton was broken. On the main body, a clatter came, and the lines filled the four directions. In his head, the dark fire suddenly dimmed and almost went out!


    "Ha ha ha, ghosts, ancient skeletons, dragon, they are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you!" A laugh resounded through the sky, shaking the wasteland.


    In the void, the chaotic fog condenses quickly in one direction. Between the counting of breath, a bolt beast appears again. Strangely, it looks the same as before.


    "Never die? You have reached the state of chaos and emptiness With a cry, endless broken bones are flying like endless meteors. In the blink of an eye, another white skeleton appears in the sword world. Looking at the Hulun beast in surprise, it seems that it reminds me of something. The surprise suddenly turns into horror: "no, it''s the chaotic real blood in your body that wakes up!"


    "You know quite a lot!" The whole beast said in a loud voice. He was furious. Unexpectedly, his biggest secret was seen by the ancient skeleton. He wanted to fight for the pieces of spirit stone and the colorful wonderful tree with this card, but the colorful wonderful tree didn''t appear, and none of the pieces of spirit stone could be seen.


    In addition to his strength, the reason why the Ancient Soul skeleton frightens many fierce beasts is also his experience. The Ancient Soul skeleton depends on the existence of the essence that devours the spirits of the living beings. After fusing the spirits, it can get some memories in each other''s mind. Naturally, it knows many secrets.


    "Because I''m an ancient skeleton!" Soul ancient skeleton tit for tat, bolt beast looks terrible in other fierce beasts, but in his eyes, it is just a prey. "I know more than that. The chaotic fog around you is to suppress the chaotic blood breath in your body, right?"


    Although the Ancient Soul skeleton had no face, the fire was beating from time to time. Obviously, he was still a little worried. Seeing the Hulun beast was silent for a while, the Ancient Soul skeleton continued: "however, all this is in vain. The master is the Hunyuan holy body. The chaotic immortal Qi hidden in his blood is the first generation, and you can only be the second generation at most!"


    "Then I swallowed him!" The whole beast said in a cold voice. His body dissipated in vain and went fiercely in all directions. There was a roar in the sword world, and it almost broke apart. However, after counting his breath, he returned to normal.


    Outside the sword world, there is a sea of chaotic fog. Originally, it was used by Hulun beast to hide its own breath, but at this moment, it has completed the night Wu Xie. Grey robe night Wu Xie stands in the sea of chaotic fog. A tornado gray fog surrounds its whole body, spinning wildly. Night Wu Xie stands with a proud hand, staring at the void silently, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    However, most of his will is still watching the void.


    "Chi Hiss, hiss, hiss... "


    Several gray thunder robberies sped down. Although the sea of chaos and fog was strong, it could not resist. In an instant, it broke through the air and came. The terrible momentum made the night innocent continuously regress, and cracks appeared on the body.


    It is said that there are nine most terrible thunder robberies between heaven and earth. They are all aimed at the nine ancient styles, and they are not allowed to survive in the world. One of them is chaotic thunder. The color of the thunder robberies is gray, which contains the extremely fierce atmosphere of destruction.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the grey robe night without evil suddenly burst away, and turned into endless essence. His face sank, and the chaotic sky thunder was so terrible that it was beyond his expectation. After all, since ancient times, there have never been nine ancient styles.


    It is said that there were several ancient styles in the period of desolation, but they all died under their own thunder robberies. It can be seen that the nine ancient styles were powerful.


    The remnant of thunder disaster is coming towards the night without evil. The night without evil''s face sank, and he stepped into the air. His body radiated the precious light, and sprayed the chaotic fog, which was extremely terrifying."It''s just a disaster, huh!" The night without evil cold hum, a fist blast out, if let people see, will certainly be shocked, even want to fight with the thunder robbery? Isn''t this about death?


    "Boom!"


    The fierce collision instantly shattered the void. Like a mushroom cloud, the air surged into the sky, and then turned into waves. Thousands of miles away from the outside world, you can feel the horror.


    "Hulun beast wants to break through in battle?"


    "I don''t know if he is crazy enough or the fierce beast is too strong!"


    The fierce beasts all around looked at the battle in the distance in surprise. Although they could not see through the chaotic fog sea, they could still feel the terrible momentum. Among them, there were many fierce beasts in the other three regions, and all the beasts were on guard against each other.


    In the sea of chaos and fog, night Wuxie''s head is broken, his whole body muscles and bones are broken, half kneeling in the void, gasping for breath, the valiant of chaos Tianlei is beyond imagination, even though he always overestimates the terror of chaos Tianlei, however, after real contact, he finds that it is far from enough!


    "Boom and boom..."


    Thunder clouds are surging in the sky. A ray of thunder slants down and covers the area of hundreds of feet. Where it passes, the void collapses rapidly, and countless turbulent streams burst out, but they are melted by the chaotic fog.


    The night without evil eyes a stare, gnash teeth, look up to the void rolling thunder sea, chaos sky thunder as if there is spirit in general, don''t give him the slightest chance, want to take advantage of his illness, to his life.


    "Whew!"


    A gray streamer breaks through the air and goes straight towards the chaotic thunder. There is a looming vortex around the body, which contains a very mysterious atmosphere.


    "It worked!" Night without evil eyes a bright, surprised looking at the gray robe of their own, surprise way: "reincarnation spirit body, this is my life really the first part!"


    Previously, when watching Xuanniao kowtow, yewuxie occasionally realized a spiritual body. However, the method of cultivation of yewuxie is different from others, and he didn''t hold much hope. Originally, he just wanted to take the opportunity to test whether it is feasible, but he didn''t expect real success.


    Others practice the spirit body by means of a law of perfect integration, which can be separated from the noumenon independently or integrated with the noumenon. It can be said that the spirit body is separated from the noumenon and belongs to the noumenon. However, the spirit body of night without evil has only 20% of the power of the law. Although it can achieve perfection, it can integrate with each other when it realizes the opposite power of the law.


    Originally, the night without evil didn''t hold much hope. After all, the spirit body of the grey robe only contains the power of two levels of reincarnation.


    "Boom!"


    There is no accident that the reincarnation spirit body breaks apart again. The newly formed spirit body is only the innate peak cultivation, and it is not the real dragon Yuan strongman. Naturally, it can''t stop the chaotic thunder.


    "Come on!" At the sound of night Wu Xie''s voice, Qiu Long''s muscles burst out, and the exuberant blood roared. It was like the surging waves on the shore. In night Wu Xie''s body, it was like a spring of essence. A lot of rich vitality restored the broken body, and it returned to normal in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 551

    At this time, a huge beast hundreds of feet tall, looking at the eastern sky, red fireworks burning all over, whistling, stepping on the fire clouds, galloping in the void.


    In the eyes of the giant beast, he is fierce. His scarlet scales are as red as cinnabar. His terrible momentum makes people dare not look directly at him. If night is here, he will be surprised. Isn''t this the ancient fierce beast ChiYan who chased him?


    The red flame beast is too serious. It took more than a month to chase the underground. The place where night Wu Xie passed left some breath. The red flame beast has been chasing the breath of night Wu Xie to come here!


    Of course, if night Wuxie and the red flame beast change their positions, it''s estimated that he will also run wild. It''s a half pot of red flame God marrow, which has been guarding for thousands of years, but he was drunk by a weak mole ant in front of his own face.


    The pith of the red flame God can''t be taken out, but the most powerful medicine must be integrated into the blood of yewuye. The red flame beast absolutely doesn''t mind swallowing yewuye alive, directly swallowing it, or refining it into a treasure medicine.


    "Roar!"


    Looking at the distant breath, the red flame beast seemed to feel something. With a roar and a flash, the void only left a red streamer, and the red flame beast had disappeared.


    "Six, three more!" Night Wuxie gasps heavily, his whole body is dripping with blood, and his face is slightly pale. Beside him, reincarnation spirit body guards him. He is transformed by the law of night Wuxie. As long as the law of reincarnation understood by night Wuxie is still there, it will not disappear. Only by integrating the power of a complete law, the spirit body can exist independently!


    In the whole body of noumenon night Wu Xie, a series of chaotic fog gushes out, emitting a torrential atmosphere, which is very thick but clear. The chaotic fog quickly repairs the body injury.


    Yewuxie stands up slowly and stares at the thunder sea in the sky. Leihai obviously feels that a thunder robbery can''t destroy yewuxie at all. It is gathering strength. The power of each of the last three thunder is super strong. At this time, the three thunder are intertwined with each other. I don''t know what kind of power they are!


    When the three most powerful chaos thunder quickly merged, heaven and earth suddenly trembled, as if in a warning general, all areas of this world are covered with thunder, shocking.


    This scene, not only happened in this session of the existence of the ancient fierce beast, nine universes, thousands of worlds, all of a sudden sounded a thunder, completely at the same time.


    Danxuan universe, an unknown star field, is full of immortal Qi, and the sky is full of rays. Streams of light are fast shuttling through the nothingness of the universe. Yuchuan world can''t match its powerful means.


    In one of the vast worlds, a handsome middle-aged man in a white robe steps out of a palace, stands with his hands down, looks down on the world and looks down on the common people. Unconsciously, his black hair is like a waterfall, dancing in the void, his eyes are like a torch, and there are thousands of nebulae in it. At a glance, the sun and the moon are broken, and the world is full of vicissitudes.


    The man is eight feet tall, and his face is extremely resolute. His two bushy eyebrows are like swords. He is extremely fierce and domineering, which makes people dare not look directly at him. But more importantly, he shows the air of supreme value. His robes flutter in the air, which makes the middle-aged man look great.


    "I''m here to see you!" See the man appear, several sound shadow a flash, respectfully kneel in the middle-aged man dozens of Zhang outside, dare not look directly at.


    The middle-aged man didn''t pay attention at all. He quickly pinched his fingers. However, after only a few breaths, his fingers bounced open in vain. The man frowned and shed a little blood at the corner of his mouth. He slowly turned around and disappeared into the void. There was only one voice resounding around: "linxuan, come back and ask him to see me!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Several people respectfully way, slowly retreat.


    "Poof!" When the middle-aged man returned to the palace, he couldn''t help it any more. A stream of blood gushed out from his forehead. He slowly closed his eyes and whispered: "Tianlei warning, it''s related to Yuchuan world! Every time I come to Yuchuan world, it will be like this. I don''t know what''s in Yuchuan world? "


    The man didn''t understand, only sighed.


    In another ordinary world, in a thatched cottage, a young man of a few years old, wearing ragged clothes, little feet and carrying a load of dry firewood on his shoulder, is obviously a child of a poor family. However, his skin is very tender, like a porcelain doll, crystal clear, white and red. Suddenly, the young man has been looking up at the sky in surprise "Thunder warning? Which old immortal is born again? "


    "Tianmeng, back?" The boy''s eyes were lost. Just then, a loving voice rang out. A woman came with a towel.


    "Mom, I''m back." Tianmeng nods and smiles. Although he seems to be only a few years old, his strength is not small. It''s easy for him to carry a load of dry firewood.


    "Heavenly dream, child, hard work." The woman wiped the sweat for the young man, and the young man looked satisfied.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Huohuangwu, huolinbao, Huilong and other fierce beasts were stunned, and there was a trace of fear in their eyes. It was amazing that they successfully passed the six chaotic thunders, and the last three merged together. If they could successfully pass through, wouldn''t they be able to sweep them?"Whew!"


    All of a sudden, a sound of breaking through the air reminds me that all the fierce beasts are looking to the West together, and they see a red streamer coming. It''s fierce and terrifying. It''s enough to compare with the Xuanniao they have seen before!


    "No, let''s go!" All the animals screamed and fled quickly. The strong one was too far away for them. Only the fierce beast that was born hundreds of thousands or even thousands of years ago could match him!


    "Yes?" In the sea of chaos and fog, night Wu Xie''s face changed. He looked at the West wasteland in surprise. The fire was getting closer and closer, just like a hot day. The whole sky in the West was dyed red, burning half of the sky, "red flame beast!"


    Night without evil a cry, nature recognized a person at a glance, is not it by himself stole the red flame God marrow, and ate a leg of barbecue red flame beast? Why? He''s really coming?


    In Yewu''s mind, there are ten thousand horses with grass in their arms. The red flame beast has been here for a long time, but he knows exactly what the red flame beast is doing at this critical time. The peak of the central sky, if he can share the autumn with the nine evil spirits, he is absolutely close to the nirvana power!


    "Run again!" The red flame beast roars, only spits out four words, but let night have no evil to suppress a word all can''t come out, can in the heart angrily scold.


    "Hum, I will make you into a treasure medicine! Let you enjoy the burning of thousands of fires The red flame beast opened its mouth, and countless fire spirit bullets burst out, and its huge body rushed to the night.


    In the distance, a group of fierce beasts lurked thousands of miles away. Looking at this scene in surprise, they didn''t expect that the red flame beast came for the sake of night innocence. They had to marvel at the strength of the red flame beast. What about night innocence? If he can be the enemy of the red flame beast, his strength will be extraordinary! There was a moment of fear in the hearts of all the animals, especially Huolin leopard. Fortunately, he hesitated just now. He also changed his direction and listened to the words of the golden lion.


    The dark way is not good in night Wu Xie''s heart. If the red flame beast comes, he can''t run away. Even if the Hulun beast is with him, he can''t get a hair of the red flame beast.


    "Hiss..."


    Finally, the three chaotic thunder finally merged into one, whistling and spitting the thunder letter, which made people feel numb. At night, Wu Xie''s mouth turned, and he said in his heart: "Damn, you can''t run anyway, even if you die, it''s definitely hard for you!"


    Think of this, let all ferocious beast shock things happened, see night without evil body shape a shock, unexpectedly directly toward the red flame beast.

 Chapter 552

    "Damn, is he looking for death?" Jin Gang''s eyes are like bronze bells, and he looks at the night with surprise. At this time, the sea of chaotic fog has slowly dissipated. Forced by the momentum of the last three thunder robberies, there is only a thin layer of chaotic fog around the sword world.


    With their strength, nature can see everything clearly, but unexpectedly, yewuye dares to attack the red flame beast. It''s like shaking a tree with a mantis arm!


    "Not necessarily!" As soon as the golden lion''s eyes narrowed, his pupils suddenly shrank, shaking his head and saying, "impossible, impossible!"


    "What''s the matter?" The golden Gang ape looks at the golden lion in surprise. He doesn''t know why he is so surprised. It''s never happened before. The golden lion''s wisdom is extraordinary. He must have seen something.


    "He''s human!" The Golden Lion spat out a few words, but it was like a thunderbolt, roaring in the hearts of the golden Gang ape and the fire leopard.


    "No way, isn''t all the Terrans dead?" Huolin leopard was very surprised, and then took a deep breath. Looking at the distance, he had to believe: "Hunyuan holy body!"


    "What! Hunyuan holy body Jin Gang violent ape also responded immediately.


    The nine ancient styles are the unique constitution of the human race. In the Archaic period, the nine ancient styles of the human race awed the archaic era. However, later, for the sake of heaven and earth, the whole human race perished, which can be said to be the heroes of the archaic era!


    It took tens of thousands of years to search for the Terran, but no trace of any Terran was found. All the Terrans in the world thought that the Terran had all perished, but I didn''t expect that there was another one here!


    "It''s a Terran Fire Huang Wu, they also see the origin of the night without evil.


    Because they found that the Hulun beast had already disappeared, and it was not Hulun beast that was robbing. It was night without evil, chaos and thunder. Only creatures with chaotic blood could come. In addition, there was no other possibility!


    In the nine universes, many races are very similar to the human race, which is also the reason why the Golden Lion did not see the origin of night innocence before. However, at this time, chaos and thunder appear, so they can see it clearly!


    Ye Wuxie is not only a human race, but also a human race with Hunyuan holy body!


    "You want to compete with me with a little thunder robbery?! Blast The red flame beast sneers and spurts a bloody flame out of its mouth, just like a red flame beast reborn. Suddenly, it thunders the thunderbolt of night innocence, trying to disperse the cloud of night innocence.


    It''s just the thunder robbery of dantianqiang. For the red flame beast, it''s just like tickling. Naturally, he doesn''t care about it. He wants to take the opportunity to break the cloud of night Wu Xie. In this way, even if night Wu Xie doesn''t die, he can''t enter his whole life!


    "Hiss..."


    However, the strange thing is that the gray chaotic sky thunder instantly annihilates the flame of the red flame beast, sending out wisps of light smoke, just like being drenched by rain.


    "What! impossible! What kind of cloud robbery is this? " The red flame beast looked at the thunder light on the head of night Wu Xie in surprise. Just now, he didn''t pay attention to it at all. He just thought that the cloud was a little special. However, now he found that the cloud must be extraordinary, even his flame couldn''t be stopped!


    "If you try, you''ll know what robbed cloud is. If you can''t kill you, you''ll fly up!" At night, Wu Xie''s whole body is full of blood, his face is ferocious, and his body roars. The cloud of robbing tens of thousands of feet around him instantly envelops the red flame beast.


    "The spirit of chaos?" The red flame beast was surprised. Without any hesitation, he suddenly retreated.


    "Want to run? Chaos thunder, but the source of thunder! You have to thank me for bringing your Nirvana ahead of time Night innocent sneer, showing a white teeth, stained with a trace of blood.


    "Boom and boom..."


    At this moment, heaven and earth trembled in vain. The scattered thunder clouds came from all directions again. The heaven and earth roared, the clouds changed color, and between breathing, the terrible thunder and robbery awed the world, and a group of fierce beasts fled to the distance again.


    "Poof!..."


    The night without evil suddenly spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood. The thunder at the top of the central sky made him vomit blood. The blood in his body was boiling and his spirit was trembling. He almost burst out.


    He didn''t want to kill the red flame beast with the help of chaos thunder. The red flame beast is the peak of the central sky, and its strength is too different. Even if chaos thunder is very strong, it can''t hurt him. However, it''s enough to let the red flame beast''s own thunder come.


    The reincarnation spirit body of the night is blocked on the top of the body. Countless thunder lights are interwoven and finally pour down. The reincarnation spirit body explodes again. However, the power of thunder robbery is also removed.


    "Poof!"


    The last chaotic thunder suddenly cuts on the body of night Wu Xie. Half of the body explodes and turns into endless blood fog. The aftereffect of chaotic thunder constantly erodes the rest of night Wu Xie''s body.


    "Hunyuan Wuji! Wuji Hongmeng, the pulse of nihility, the body of golden pulse, recovery Night without evil in vain a fried drink.


    The endless purple and gold light flashed, and the remaining half of night Wu Xie''s body made a roar, just like the roar of the vast sea. In the sea of night Wu Xie''s consciousness, the whirlpool was full of light, and the majestic essence poured into night Wu Xie''s body. The originally dissipated half of night Wu Xie''s body grew rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the whole body was full of chaos and fog."Mole ant, I will destroy your spirit!" The red flame beast is very angry. He has not reached the perfection of the central sky. He wanted to refine the human body''s treasure medicine of night innocence. However, his Nirvana disaster was led out by night innocence!


    Dan Tian''s disaster can trigger his nirvana. How can he not be shocked? If ye Wuxie grows up, he will suffer losses in the future!


    The void is tens of thousands of Li, and the fire is shining in the sky. It is like coming to the world of fire. The disaster of nirvana is different from the disaster of Longyuan. What is Nirvana? It is the rebirth of nirvana. However, it is necessary to burn all the karma fire in the practitioner''s body. The karma fire is totally illusory and cannot be caught.


    No one has ever really understood the fire of karma. They just keep guessing that if they practice against the heaven, they can gather fire of karma all the time, do more good deeds and accumulate merits, which can melt the fire of karma. However, many monks have never killed one person, but they still die in the fire of karma.


    It is also said that karma fire is a kind of cause and effect. No matter in the previous life, this life or the afterlife, it is all contained in it. It is related to reincarnation. Reincarnation is a more ethereal thing, which is totally unpredictable.


    The red flame beast is not ready to break through. At this time, the disaster of nirvana is led out by the thunder disaster of night innocence. How can he not be angry.


    The rolling nirvana of thunder sea frightens the whole world. The earth below melts and the void collapses. There is a sea of magma everywhere. No one in the world can escape the fire of karma and cut off the cause and effect.


    "No!" In the sword world, the Hulun beast and the ancient skeleton suddenly separated and looked at each other. They only felt a fierce breath enveloping the sword world. Even though they were separated from the sword world, their spirits still trembled.


    "Kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka


    A sound of metal cracking reminds me that there are cracks on the top of the sword world, which are like spider webs all over the sword world.


    At night, Wu Xie felt cool in his heart and clapped it with one hand. The sword world suddenly collapsed. His broken body moved to the extreme. He stepped on the sword world and galloped away towards the ancient holy mountain.


    "Run, you can''t escape!" The red flame beast roars. Its speed is many times faster than that of yewuxie. In a twinkling of an eye, it comes tens of feet away from yewuxie.


    At night, Wu Xie''s back was cold, and his broken body broke away again. It was so miserable that the vitality in his body quickly lost. Compared with him, the energy of central heaven was like the sun and the moon.


    "Are you going to die at last?" Night without evil light Yin way, in the eyes peep out a trace of panic and unwilling color.


    "Die Red flame beast roared, huge blood claws, breaking open the void, thundering to the night without evil, a breath of destroying heaven and earth burst out.

 Chapter 553

    "Boom!..."


    Everywhere, the earth is shattered, the sky is shattered, the earth is shattered.


    "Heaven''s world!"


    A tender voice sounded in Yewu Xie''s mind. A white light rippled around Yewu Xie. Countless boulders turned into powder. The sword world suddenly burst into pieces. The Hulun beast and the ancient skeleton suddenly burst out. The two beasts looked around in horror and trembled.


    Different from the past heaven, this time, it is a ray of light to open the heaven and earth, blocking the night before the body, heaven and earth is divided into two.


    "Bang!"


    "How can it be!" The red flame beast made a peerless strike and chopped on the light curtain. However, it was shaken back by a rebound force.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, the red flame beast''s nirvana, the first sky thunder rolling down, thousands of miles, endless blood thunder pouring down from the sky, the red flame beast had to give up the night without evil, wholeheartedly deal with the disaster! The eyes are full of unwilling color.


    Night Wu Xie''s broken body is covered by the dense chaotic fog, and night Wu Xie''s face shows a trace of joy. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, Bruce Lee even makes another move, and is immediately surprised: "Bruce Lee! You


    "Young master, I can''t stand it. Run to the ancient mountain!" Little dragon exclaimed, dragon cangpei is dim.


    "Die However, just at this time, Hulun beast suddenly attacked Yewu. He was the descendant of the great ancestor bird, and he was trapped by Yewu. To him, it was a great shame!


    In the distance, hungu skeleton hesitated for a while. He didn''t really submit to yewuxie. Although he saw the strength of yewuxie, if yewuxie died in the hands of Hulun beast, then he could escape the control of yewuxie!


    "Soul ancient, you seek death!" Night without evil a blow to drink, he naturally know the idea of soul ancient skeleton, even if he died, will never let him live, although his weak body at this time can''t compete with Hulun beast, but kill soul ancient skeleton, is very simple!


    With a cry, a black light burst out from the center of eyebrows, turned into a rune seal, and floated in the void. In the distance, the Ancient Soul skeleton suddenly startled, its body shape flashed, turned into a bone knife, and went straight to the Hulun beast!


    Yewu Xie is a little far away from him. If you attack Yewu Xie, Yewu Xie will crush that rune mark. At that time, his soul and ancient skeleton will surely die. This is the rune mark of Yewu Xie''s brand on the fire of his spirit. I tried it before, Yewu Xie almost killed him!


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the ancient soul and skeleton devoured many of the essence of Hulun beast. Although it has not yet recovered to the peak, it has been able to compete with Hulun beast!


    "Old soul!" The whole beast roared, "you are willing to be enslaved by him!"


    "Hum, I have already submitted myself to my master, and I will devote myself to it!" Soul ancient skeleton sneers.


    Yewu Wuxie smiles coldly in his heart. He knows exactly what he thinks. He just doesn''t have the best chance to do it to himself. After counting the time, Yewu Wuxie''s body has recovered more than half, and his body is fast approaching the Taigu holy mountain.


    It''s better than dying in the hands of the red flame beast. If the red flame beast conquers the heaven, he still has a chance!


    "Whew!"


    Just at this time, a sea of clouds came whistling, blocking the way of the night. You can see that there was a blue dragon in the sea of clouds. Obviously, it was the dragon who made the move.


    "Terran, hand over the fragments of the spirit stone, I will spare your life!" Dragon Chen shouts, a strong momentum.


    "Dragon?" Yewu Xie gives a sneer. In the test field, he refined the body of Taigu magic dragon cangming and turned it into his own body. However, he was threatened by cangming''s descendants here, as if it was doomed. This cause and effect surprised Yewu Xie a little.


    "I don''t have the fragments of spirit stone, but I have a can of archaic magic dragon blood." The night has no evil sneer a way, the body has already restored the original appearance, however, the facial expression is very white, have no the slightest blood color.


    With a cry, a crystal clear jade irrigation appeared in Yewu Xie''s hand. The golden liquid inside contained countless starlight. Yewu Xie opened the irrigation plug, and suddenly a wisp of fragrance came to his face.


    "True blood of ZuLong!" The Dragon trembled all over, and could not help regressing tens of feet. He looked at the night with horror, "you, how can you have the real blood of the ZuLong!"


    "How could it be?" There was a smile on yewuye''s face. The archaic magic dragon had been refined by him. There were a lot of magic dragon''s real blood. Moreover, it was the most pure archaic magic dragon''s real blood. All along, he used archaic magic dragon''s real blood to refine his body, which was one of the reasons why his body was so strong. However, he would not say.


    "Hoo!..."


    At the end of the night, huohuangwu, huolinbao, qitiandiao and biluodie suddenly appear on the opposite side of yewuye, staring at Yuguan in yewuye''s hands in surprise.


    The fire leopard''s eyes were shining, and the words of the Golden Lion echoed in his ears. Just now, night Wu Xie could stop the red flame beast. It can be seen that night Wu Xie may not be as powerful as them, but there are many ways."Give me the true blood of ZuLong, I won''t stop you!" Although the fragments of the spirit stone are rare, for him, the blood of the archaic magic dragon is more practical and can allow him to further evolve.


    "Why should I give it to you?" The night has no evil sneer way, looking back at the rear, the red flame beast immersed in the sea of thunder, constantly with the help of thunder rob to attack the light curtain of heaven world, on the light curtain, has appeared a crack.


    "Then you must stay here today!" He said with a sneer.


    "Not necessarily!" In vain, the Huolin leopard''s body flashed and immediately blocked the dragon''s body, and its momentum suddenly released.


    "Huolin, help him! It''s up to you! " All of a sudden, huohuangwu, biluodie and zatiandiao are murderous.


    "Boss, here we are!" At the same time, in the distance, a long roaring thought, I saw a fierce ape sitting above a vast golden lion, coming towards this side.


    "Oh, and now?" Fire leopard light smile way.


    For a time, one side to protect the night, Huolin leopard, golden lion, Jingang violent ape and soul ancient skeleton stand in a team, the other side, but in order to capture the spirit stone fragments and archaic magic dragon real blood, dragon, Hulun beast, huohuangwu, biluodie and zatiandiao stand in a team, with five to five, a time of equal strength.


    However, ye Wuye knows clearly that in addition to the Golden Lion and the golden Gang ape who really want to save themselves, the Ancient Soul skeleton is the seal in the hands of Ye Wuye, and the fire leopard must have a plot in his heart.


    "Dragon, magic dragon, true blood, I can give it to you, but you must let me enter the ancient mountain first!" The night has no evil coagulates the voice way, the time is not many, the heaven world is about to be destroyed, but is the red flame beast to kill, absolutely ten dead have no life!


    "You''re going to Taigu mountain? Good Chen Long was slightly surprised, but he didn''t hesitate. After all, whether night Wu Xie entered Taigu mountain or not had nothing to do with his life and death. As long as he got ZuLong''s real blood, everything was worth it, and he immediately stood on the side of night Wu Xie.


    "Dragon, you want to die!" Huohuangwu is furious. However, the other party has become six for the time being. For a moment, they are already below.


    "Huolin, gold, King Kong, thank you very much, you..." Yewuxie, who wanted to enter Taigu holy mountain with them, was bound to be besieged by several fierce beasts if he stayed. However, Taigu holy mountain is a dead end, and yewuxie is not easy to force. If there is no ChiYan beast, yewuxie is absolutely impossible to enter.


    "The contribution of the human race in those years should be respected by all ethnic groups, but some people don''t know how grateful they are. You can go as far as you can, and you''d better die in the Taigu mountain." The Golden Lion shook his head and said, but the last sentence almost didn''t vomit blood at night. Damn, how can he say that.


    "Soul ancient, go!" Ye Wuye nodded and then drank deeply. Huolin leopard, dragon, Golden Lion and golden Gang ape stopped the four fierce beasts for him. They were afraid of each other. For a moment, no one did anything. Although the Ancient Soul skeleton was very reluctant, his soul seal was in ye Wuye''s hands and had to follow him.


    The eight fierce beasts follow Ye Wuxie''s steps for fear of his escape. The dragon is very excited. As long as ye Wuxie enters the holy mountain, he can get the blood of the archaic magic dragon. After several breaths, ye Wuxie and the ancient skeleton have arrived at the boundary of the netherworld fog sea.


    "Dragon, go on!" The night without evil a laugh, a step at the foot, toward the ancient god mountain in the sea of fog, only a jade pouring fly.

 Chapter 554

    A sea of clouds came whistling and quickly wrapped the Yuguan. He looked at the Yuguan in his hand excitedly and smelled it. He felt the blood in his body boiling.


    "It''s the real blood of ZuLong!" Dragon surprised way, open mouth a swallow, jade irrigation immediately he swallowed in the mouth.


    "Dragon, Huolin, you violated the oath at that time, damn it!" The Hulun beast is full of murderous spirit, and its real form is suddenly leaked out. It has scales all over its body, which is extremely frightening.


    "Four for four, you can''t get any good!" Golden Gang violent ape disdains way, grinned, white teeth burst out, looks very pure appearance.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, there was a bang, and the sky burst apart, turning into countless light and rain shooting in all directions.


    The fierce beasts were shocked and trembled. They even forgot the existence of the red flame beast. The endless thunder sea enveloped the beasts and wanted to escape for a moment.


    "Where are the people?" The red flame beast roars angrily, looking for the innocent figure in the night, only to find that it has already disappeared, and then coldly looks at the fierce beasts: "he escaped, swallowing you, can also vent the anger in my heart!"


    "Gold, run!" Jin Gang yelled.


    "Damn, you''re going with me on your back!" Golden Lion angrily scolds a way, golden Gang violent ape sits on him, a pair of bossy appearance.


    "Poof!"


    The red flame beast opens its mouth, burns it, and turns into several wild red flame fierce beasts. The eight fierce beasts are extremely frightened. They scold Yewu Wuxie in their heart. They thought that the light curtain is unbreakable. But think about it, Yewu Wuxie is so eager to leave that it doesn''t cost a can of Taigu magic dragon blood. There must be something strange in it.


    It''s just that they lost their best time.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as the butterfly''s body flashed, it fell into the netherworld sea of fog. Except for the netherworld sea of fog, all other spaces were blocked by red flame beasts, and there was no way to escape. For the butterfly, although the Taigu holy mountain was terrible, it was not lifeless, because he was originally a fierce beast from the Taigu holy mountain.


    "Huolin, come on, enter Taigu mountain!" The golden lion roars. He believes that night Wuxie will never enter Taigu holy mountain without any reason. He must have something to rely on. Besides, now there is only Taigu holy mountain.


    "Whew..."


    Several sounds of breaking through the air sounded, and all the fierce beasts did not hesitate to roar toward the netherworld sea. If they stayed here, they would definitely become the food of the red flame beasts. It would be better to die in the ancient holy mountain.


    "Boom!..."


    The netherworld fog sea, the netherworld fog surging, extremely cold, instantly annihilated the flame of red flame, red flame Beast instantly appeared in the edge of the netherworld fog sea, in a flash, has lost the shadow of many fierce beasts, looking at the deep ancient holy mountain, red flame beast trembled all over, in the heart of a kind of horror of sunglasses, can''t help but back a few steps.


    "Damn, you think you can survive in this mountain?" Red flame beast cold voice, murderous, anger in the heart is difficult to dissipate, then suddenly looked up to the void, ten thousand strands of lightning suddenly poured down, red flame beast eyes a stare: "Nirvana of disaster! Hum


    The red flame beast hummed coldly, stepped on it, and rose to the sky in an instant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It is said that night Wuxie is the first one to enter the sea of the nether world. His weak body suddenly softens and quickly falls towards the bottom of the nether world. A frightening breath locks him up. His body loses vitality quickly and grows old quickly.


    In his body, chaos and fog gush out, just like the roar of the sea and the disintegration of the earth. The terrible Qi and blood infuse into the meridians of his whole body, which can slightly alleviate the loss of life. However, the trend is still not stopped, but the speed of aging is slowing down.


    "Hunyuan Wuji, restore me!" Night without evil a deep drink, thousands of purple and gold light around his body, however, let him surprise is, can block the end of time and space of the void power of Hunyuan Wuji God Mang, unexpectedly can''t stop the dark air erosion.


    Night Wu Xie uses all means, the vitality in the body is still passing, there is no stop trend, this time, night Wu Xie is finally shocked: "how can! What the hell is this place


    "Hu......"


    At this time, Badao''s figure pours into the sea of the nether world. Yewu Xie is shocked. If he had been, he would have sneered. Sooner or later, the red flame beast would break through the heaven. He already knew that Badao''s fierce beast would suffer. However, at this time, Yewu Xie is not happy, instead, he is shocked.


    He thought that he could escape the disaster by means of Hunyuan Wuji skill when he entered the netherworld sea, but now, it was completely beyond his expectation.


    "Is there a place more terrifying than the end of time and space?" The night has no evil eyebrow to pick, in the heart produced a kind of bad premonition, surprised way: "there are three big regions in the world can''t lightly rush, one is the end of time and space, one is meteorite cave, and another is the graveyard of the gods, is this a graveyard of the gods?"


    "Hungu, tell me everything you know about Taigu mountain!" The night has no evil to sink to drink a way.


    At this time, the soul of the ancient skeleton is also very miserable, he is better than the night without evil, the ghost of the gas erosion of his fire, has been dying.


    "Yes." The eighteen generations of Yewu Xie''s ancestors, whom the soul of the ancient skeleton had long asked for, thought that Yewu Xie had something to rely on to enter the Taigu holy mountain, but now it seems that they have no idea.However, the soul of the ancient skeleton forced down the anger in his heart, and quickly told all the information to yewuye. Yewuye''s feelings changed greatly, and his face was uncertain.


    "What, there is a thunder of destruction sealed here?" In the end, the night without evil finally can''t suppress the fear in the heart, almost burst out rude, countless ideas in the night without evil mind.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, an explosion, a dark sky cut through huohuangwu''s body, half of the body exploded, almost life and death.


    "Biluo, you want to die!" Dragon is so angry that biluodie falls into the well. As soon as she enters the netherworld, she attacks them. Huohuangwu is caught off guard and is badly hit by biluodie.


    "To die? "Oh," the blue butterfly sneered, like a dragon into the deep sea, the netherworld fog sea as if listening to its exchange, constantly attacking a group of fierce beasts, "don''t you know, this is the son of Taigu mountain?"


    "The son of Taigu mountain? It''s up to you! " Hulun beast was furious, and the chaotic fog surged out to kill biluodie. Several other fierce beasts had to unite the United Front to attack biluodie.


    "By my seat! In the outside world, I may not be able to help you, but in the dark sea of fog, no matter how many more you are, you can only be reduced to my food! " The blue butterfly is not moved and can swim in the dark fog sea. Several fierce beasts have nothing to do with him.


    "Is it?" All of a sudden, a sound came from the depths of the dark fog sea. The blue butterfly felt a chill on her back and quickly walked away.


    "Boss!" The Golden Lion and the golden Gang ape were very happy. They saw a man stepping into the deep fog sea. Strangely, where the man passed, the dark fog sea automatically dissipated and gave way to the man. On the man''s waist, there was a golden belt, which sent out a great light. A golden border enveloped the man, just like the presence of a God It is night without evil.


    "You didn''t die?" A group of ferocious beasts looked at yewuye in surprise. Yewuye entered the netherworld fog sea before them, and could not survive until now. However, yewuye not only didn''t die, but looked as if nothing had happened.


    "Dead? What, you want me to die? " With a faint smile and a flash of body shape, the golden lion suddenly fell on its back. A golden light came out. The Golden Lion trembled all over, and an indescribable breath permeated the whole body. The vitality of the body never leaked.


    "Boss, this is it!" The golden lion looks at the night without evil in horror. At this time, he finally worships the night without evil. The Xuanniao is so strong that he can only break through hard, but the night without evil can do it with ease. This kind of means can be called against heaven!


    "How can you, how can you resist the spirit of the nether world!" In the distance, the blue butterfly and the netherworld misty sea merge into one. He is extremely shocked. This is his proud means. Unexpectedly, night innocence can do it.


    "How can I? Good luck At night, Wu Xie smiles indifferently, and then drinks lightly. Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, the golden belt on his waist is shining in vain. A golden mist diffuses, and the dark air around him dissipates quickly. The golden mist covers all the fierce beasts. Suddenly, his body is no longer tired.

 Chapter 555

    "What is it?" All the fierce beasts were very happy, and the vitality in their bodies was no longer revealed, which completely prevented their aging.


    Looking at ye Wuye''s eyes, a complex color flashed. Previously, all the animals forced ye Wuye. Unexpectedly, now ye Wuye not only doesn''t remember the past, but also helps each other.


    "Thank you very much." Hulun beast was the first one to open his mouth. Previously, he was the first one to attack Yewu.


    "Thank you very much." Several other fierce beasts nodded their heads together.


    "I knew the boss was the best." Jin Gang grinned and raised his head haughtily, looking like Lao Tzu.


    "Flatterer!" The Golden Lion turned his lips.


    "You''re welcome. There''s a saying in the Terran that you don''t know if you don''t fight. What''s more, we are all on the same boat now. The red flame beast is eyeing us. Here''s a green butterfly that doesn''t have long eyes. Although it''s safe now, it''s only temporary." The night has no evil ha ha a smile, swing a hand way.


    In fact, Yewu Xie was not sure that he could block the spirit of the nether world before. However, when he played his cards one by one, he found that when the Golden Dragon loach appeared, the spirit of the nether world around him suddenly scattered and could not get close to him. Yewu Xie was very happy.


    It''s said that the Golden Dragon loach can compete with heaven for its fortune. I think it''s true. It''s originally born from heaven and earth. To a certain extent, the Golden Dragon loach is equal to heaven and earth. All things in the world do not dare to fight against it easily. Otherwise, there will be a great disaster, and only night Wu Xie and other fateful people dare to do so.


    Of course, nocturnal innocence is different from the supernatural things without intelligence, such as Youming fog and natural disaster. He can think, but Youming Qi is out of instinct and does not want to be the enemy of Jinlong loach. What''s more, Jinlong loach produces intelligence, which can be said to be a big variable.


    As soon as the words came to an end, all the fierce beasts glared and looked coldly at the blue butterfly.


    "Even if you can resist the spirit of the netherworld, you will still die if the netherworld and the sea of fog listen to us!" Blue butterfly sneer, a step in the air, the body suddenly disappeared in the depths of the dark fog sea.


    "Heaven and hell, the yellow spring is blue!"


    Almost at the same time, a sound resounded all around, and a breath of awe swept through. The whole dark fog sea roared furiously, and the air of the dark was boiling, and the temperature of the surrounding environment fell in vain. A group of fierce animals could not help shivering.


    "On"


    With the sound of a dragon, the endless spirit of the nether world suddenly condenses into the netherworld crystal dragon, rolling and roaring in the void. The fierce momentum collapses the sky and constantly collides with several fierce beasts, among which there is a strong and Yin death spirit.


    "Poof!"


    The eagle was caught off guard, and the vast wings were pierced into a horrible and gloomy blood hole. The blood came out and almost fell into the void.


    "Biluo, I want you to die!" With a long roar, the eagle comes out. Its wings are like the sky chop. A thousand Zhang God awn suddenly appears, breaking through the sea of fog, and several huge netherworld crystal dragons burst out in vain.


    "If you want to kill me, you don''t deserve it. Enjoy the last feast before death." Blue butterfly''s voice echoed around, but there was no trace of him.


    Night Wu Xie''s face was heavy, and he looked around carefully. The dark fog sea was vast, at least thousands of miles wide. At that time, the Xuanniao was so strong that they almost exhausted all their energy to break through. It was absolutely impossible for them to break into the ancient holy mountain!


    Besides, the netherworld crystal dragon is too strong to attack and kill them. The deeper it goes, the stronger the netherworld crystal dragon is. The deepest netherworld crystal dragon is equivalent to the peak power of the central sky. It''s impossible to successfully cross the netherworld fog sea. It''s absolutely dead and lifeless. Besides, there are blue butterflies in the dark.


    Even if you can successfully climb the Taigu mountain, you are not sure about the destructive thunder, let alone the fierce beasts. Although the Golden Dragon loach is strong, it has not really grown up. The Taigu destructive thunder is to destroy the existence of the Taigu world. It was born by destroying the heaven and the earth. Moreover, the strength of the two is too different to be compared. It is estimated that Taigu Ruining Tianlei won''t buy Jinlong loach.


    "Strike the sky!" The dragon''s deep drink turned into a sound wave, which shocked the spirit of Tiandiao. The Tiandiao suddenly trembled, and instantly regained his mind. His eyes were frightened, and his whole body was upright. If it wasn''t for the dragon''s deep drink, he would have gone into the deep fog sea.


    "Boss, what should we do?" The golden lion''s eye is like a bronze bell. He looks at the depths of the netherworld fog sea with fear, and the eyes of other ferocious beasts also fall on yewuye.


    "It''s too hard to get through the sea of fog." Yewuxie shakes his head, and then turns to look beyond the Taigu holy mountain. He sees the red flame beast immersed in the thunder sea of nirvana. Nirvana, annihilating everything, and the flames burst into the sky. Obviously, the nirvana of the red flame beast has entered the final stage.


    "Or we''ll leave here when he flies up." Jin Gang burst into a deep voice.


    "Look at the distance." Huohuangwu looked up thousands of miles away.


    "Hiss!" All of a sudden, people could not help but gasp. Tens of thousands of miles away, countless fierce beasts were standing in the clouds, looking down at this side. It was obvious that they were waiting for the red flame beast to win over his flesh and blood. For them, it was the most precious medicine! At this time, the red flame beast tried his best to cross the robbery, for no other reason at all, otherwise they could not wait and see so safely."It''s impossible to leave!" Hulun beast shakes his head and has deep vision. Once they go out, they will become the prey of many fierce beasts.


    "If we had been born hundreds of years earlier, what would we be afraid of! Now it seems that we have to go to the Taigu mountain. " The dragon''s deep voice vibrated the void, and a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    "Taigu mountain!" A few fierce beasts took a cool breath, and their whole body was cool. The scene of the black bird which was destroyed by the thunder came to their mind.


    "There is no way out of heaven!" Suddenly, the night without evil sink a voice way, "the Yellow Spring Blue falls, if really is the yellow spring, we and so on all the way to kill the blue sky!"


    After that, a whirlpool shoots from the eyebrow of Yewu Xie, which turns into a figure in an instant. It is the reincarnation spirit body. The reincarnation spirit stone steps at the foot and walks towards the deep place of the netherworld fog sea. Several fierce beasts look at each other, hesitant and quickly follow. If there is no Yewu Xie, they will never survive.


    "Poof!"


    Reincarnation spirit body holding a sword, a sword to kill a netherworld crystal dragon, in front of the road, with a group of fierce beasts continue to move forward.


    After half an hour, the reincarnation spirit body explodes in vain, and the strength of the netherworld crystal dragon has risen greatly. The reincarnation spirit body is far from its opponent.


    When the animals stopped, they only felt hairy all over. The surrounding environment was extremely cold and gloomy. The cold air was freezing into the bone marrow, and a cold air gushed out from the bottom of the dark fog sea. It was like the air from Jiuyou. It was the real air of the yellow spring.


    "Woo..."


    All of a sudden, there was a cry of sadness. Huohuangwu was staggering and suddenly fell down. He hit Tiandiao with his eyes and hands. With a cry, he quickly grabbed huohuangwu. However, when his claws caught huohuangwu, a strong breath locked him down. Together with huohuangwu, he quickly fell down.


    At the same time, the dragon also quickly shot, but the same thing happened to him, so one by one, all of them could not escape the terrible breath, including the night without evil, all of them fell down.


    The sea of fog surges, the netherworld crystal dragon is as old as before, the night is innocent and the animals fall quickly, shivering with cold, a shiver from the spirit, as if the bottom is the real yellow spring.


    "Is To To To Dying? " Jin Gang''s body trembled, not because he was afraid, but because he was frozen and speechless. His hair, like King Kong''s, formed a series of frightening ice swords, and his teeth kept fighting.


    "Qilin fairy fire!"


    The Huolin leopard drank and spewed a purple and golden fairy fire, which enveloped the people. If it was normal, the animals would be very fierce. However, now I am only grateful to the Huolin leopard.


    The animals felt warm all over, and a sense of comfort spread all over their body. Then they looked at the night with surprise. They saw that their hair had already become fiery red, not reaching the waist, and their body was also extremely red. The whole body was burning with flames, just like the God of fire was coming. However, the flame could withstand the extreme Yin of the yellow spring, which showed the low temperature around.


    "That''s it!" All of a sudden, huohuangwu screamed and trembled all over. Yewu and all the fierce beasts looked in the direction they were looking at.


    "Is it the real green spring?" The animals were so frightened that they could not help but gasp and tremble.

 Chapter 556

    Under the beasts, the sky and the earth are dim, but with the strength of the people, we can still see clearly. It is a vast and boundless Black Sea, a gray one. The Black Sea is bubbling, and wisps of black fog are steaming up from the Black Sea. It is extremely cold, and it blends into the dark fog sea.


    Obviously, the air of the dark fog sea in the ancient mountain is evaporated from the Black Sea!


    Thousands of miles around, there is no vitality, silence, no sound, it is a dead area, people feel that they have come to the real yellow spring, leading to reincarnation!


    At this time, they have stopped falling. Without hesitation, they struggle to return to the netherworld fog sea. However, the netherworld fog sea above is close at hand, but it seems as if it is far away from the end of the world. After walking for a long time, they are still not close at all.


    Even if the power of time and space is exerted, it will not have any effect. People''s faces are extremely embarrassed, and their faces are as pale as ashes. Do they really want to fall here?


    "Grandfather is on the road. We must protect Jin Gang." Jin Gang complains and whispers. He puts his hands together and bows to the void.


    "Even if your grandfather''s grandfather is on the stage, it''s useless." The Golden Lion shook his head and looked around. There was no exit at all. The dark fog sea above and the black sea below trapped the space tightly.


    "If you can get out alive, you have to eat Biluo alive!" Huo Huang Wu said coldly, he also joined the ranks of Huo Lin leopard and used his magic fire to warm the people. If Dan tianqiang was frozen to death here, it would be really funny.


    Here, in addition to nocturnal innocence, only huohuangwu and huolinbao can spit out divine flame among fierce beasts. At this time, their common goal is to let go of their previous enmity and go out alive.


    "It''s too cheap to kill him! If I don''t extract his spirit, I can''t get rid of my hatred by tempering it with divine fire for ten thousand years! " Huolin leopard gnaws its teeth, and its eyes are like torches, spurting out several miraculous fires.


    All the animals, you say, I say, all put their anger on Biluo butterfly. If Biluo butterfly didn''t fall into the well, they would still be in the dark fog sea, and at least have a chance to live. However, the space they are in now makes them feel numb. Most importantly, they are scared by the cold air of the yellow spring.


    "All right!" All of a sudden, night Wu Xie''s eyes coagulated, drank all the animals, and then took a deep breath, "how can we survive today? It''s useless to fight here. We can''t support it for long with our physical strength. We have to find a resting place first. Just now, do you remember the direction of Taigu holy mountain?"


    "Over there!" All the beasts looked in the same direction. Yewu Xie was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, they didn''t forget themselves when they were in such a critical situation. It''s obvious that several fierce beasts are not simple people.


    "If the Black Sea corresponds to the netherworld fog sea above, along that direction, maybe we can reach the ancient holy mountain!" Night without evil eye light a flash.


    "Let''s go. What are you waiting for? It''s freezing to death!" As soon as Jin Gang took a step, he quickly retracted his feet, shivering all over his body. The huge feet instantly condensed into solid ice and quickly spread all over his body.


    "Huolin, huohuang, at this time, I hope everyone can work together." Yewu Xie''s voice says that the two beasts are burning all over the sky to warm the animals. Yewu Xie is OK. They are relatively small, but even the youngest Jingang violent ape is more than 30 feet tall. They are extremely terrible at the consumption of the two beasts. To Yewu Xie''s surprise, they don''t know how to deform.


    "Yes." The two beasts nodded. Although they didn''t want to, there was no way to do it now. They were still worried if they didn''t stay overnight. Now the two beasts are full of energy and can benefit other fierce beasts. If they don''t care, they will give them up.


    "We were facing each other just now, but now..." Hulun beast sighed a little, the change is too fast, let them a little unprepared.


    "We''re both fallen people from the end of the world. It''s fate. I have a good suggestion!" Golden Gang violent ape grins a way.


    "Yes?" All the animals look at Jin Gang.


    "You see, we''ve known each other for several years. We don''t know each other if we don''t fight. Now we''re on the same boat. Although we didn''t live on the same day, we may be able to live and die on the same day and the same year," he said. With a smile, the animals suddenly stare at him coldly.


    "Jin Gang, you can''t say something!" Golden Lion white golden Gang one eye, from time to time back a few steps, a pair of I don''t know you look.


    "Bah, bah, bah!" Jin Gang shook his mouth, then said with a smile, "I''m wrong. I mean, if we don''t become brothers, we''ll treat each other with all our heart. If we can go out alive, we can absolutely kill Siyu!"


    "What is it?" But the fierce beasts hesitated and became brothers? They are always on their own. They don''t want to have any fetters, and they don''t care about any fetters. If they don''t even think about it, they will deny it.


    But now, the situation is different. Although the beasts stop fighting for a while, they have to keep some hands in their hearts. After all, it''s better for others to die than for themselves. Besides, they are all people who have nothing to do with themselves. However, once they really become brothers, the meaning will be different. It may be said that they will not be able to save themselves, but no one dares to do it easily, Otherwise, other fierce beasts will definitely target him!"That''s a good proposal." The night has no evil ha ha a smile, the words of Jin Gang violent ape make his eyes flash, if can have these brothers, even if the feeling is not how, but just say this name, can absolutely frighten the world.


    Suddenly, night without evil mouth out of a trace of saliva.


    "Boss, why are you drooling?" Jin Gang''s as like as two peas, the surprised lion looks at the night without any evil. The suspicious spirit is that the Golden Lion of the side is shaking violently. This way is exactly like the night when the night saw the fire leopard and wanted to eat barbecue meat.


    "It''s not saliva, it''s sweat." Yewu Xie smiles faintly and wipes her saliva. Just at that moment, Yewu Xie sighs in her heart that these fierce beasts may not be able to eat them. However, Yewu Xie can''t help but drool at the thought of the taste of barbecue.


    "Damn, does sweat come out of your mouth?" Golden Lion belly Fei unceasingly, hurriedly forward a step: "I also agree with the opinion of Jin Gang."


    If you don''t agree, if you are really roasted and eaten by yewuxie, you will regret later and feel indignant on the way to huangquan.


    "I agree, too!" Huolin leopard hesitated a little, and said that the golden lion on one side gave him color from time to time. Huolin leopard''s wisdom was not low, so he naturally guessed what it meant.


    Huohuangwu, Huilong, Hulun beast and zatiandiao looked at each other, and finally had to agree. Here, there are five people on the side of yewuxie. The hearts of the beasts can be very clear about yewuxie''s bone knife. At this time, the soul of the ancient skeleton is crying bitterly. If he didn''t attack yewuxie, he might be able to go to this step and never become a slave.


    "Heaven above, earth below..." Jin Gang suddenly fell on his knees and cheered to the sky.


    "Wait, wait!" Suddenly, huolinbao yelled, "Jin Gang, who are you


    "How?" The Golden Lion quickly stands behind the golden Gang ape and fights with the Huolin leopard.


    "No, no," huolinbao quickly shook his head, stepped on huoyun, looked around the other fierce beasts, and said faintly, "I don''t mean that. There are eight of us here. We have to have a ranking. We can call them later. Do you want to be the boss, Jin Gang?"


    "Yes, Jin Gang, you are the youngest here, you can only be at the bottom!" Fire Huang Wu timely way.


    "Yes, Jin Gang, you should be the youngest." The dragon''s eyes brightened and he quickly agreed.


    "I....." Jin Gang suddenly pointed to himself and could not say a word.


    "Agreed!" Yewuxie and other fierce beasts also nodded. At least, they would not be the youngest. If they became the youngest, they would have to be laughed at by others.


    "What about old seven?" The golden lion asked. However, as soon as he spoke, it was bitterly bitter, as if he had guessed the result.

 Chapter 557

    "You, of course!" The animals laughed and yelled at the same time. However, the laughter stopped suddenly and they didn''t dare to speak any more. As soon as the words of Jingang violent ape and golden lion were spoken, the youngest and the seventh were appointed. Who was the first to speak would definitely be like the two beasts. They didn''t want to be at the end of the line and didn''t have any face.


    "What about the boss?" Suddenly, a voice rang out.


    "You, of course!" All the animals spoke in unison again. However, as soon as the words came to an end, they regretted it and looked at the night together.


    I saw the night without evil laughing on the back of the golden lion, very proud, "well, in that case, I''ll make it difficult."


    "Damn it! Or let me make it difficult for once. " After all, the words have already been spoken, and there is no reason to take them back. As ancient fierce beasts, they still have this bearing.


    "What about the second one?" Just then, the eagle called.


    "Go away!" The other five fierce beasts cheered in unison, saying that the strike eagle was smart and wanted to be like the night without evil. However, Huolin leopard had suffered a big loss and made the night without evil the boss. If the name of the old two still fell into the hand of the Strike Eagle, they would not be the fierce beasts.


    "Ha ha, I''m just asking." In terms of strength, he is not the strongest among all the fierce beasts. In terms of the name of the fierce beast, there is still a gap between him and the descendants of the four great ancestors. In any case, it is not his turn.


    For a moment, there was silence, and all the animals looked at each other. Everyone wanted to be the second child, but for a moment, no one would agree with anyone.


    "How about age?" Huohuangwu breaks the deadlock and says with a smile.


    "Anyone can falsely report his age, no way." Huolinbao denied it for the first time.


    "What about strength?" The Dragon looked at the beasts with an inquiring attitude.


    "Good!" All the beasts nodded together. In terms of strength, except for the Golden Lion and the golden Gang fierce ape, all the other fierce beasts were half the weight. None of the five fierce beasts could agree with each other, and only in this way could the size be determined.


    "Why, do you still want to fight?" At this time, the night without evil chide way, eyes a stare, quite a pair of boss''s dignity.


    "It''s really not the time to fight. Let the boss decide." Golden Lion.


    "What do you say?" Ye wuyei looks at the five fierce beasts.


    "Good." The five beasts nodded and looked at the innocent eyes of the night, full of a touch of flattery.


    "I just rely on my intuition. If you have any objection, if you can leave here alive, you can decide by your own strength. However, for the time being, how about listening to me?" There is no evil in the night.


    "Good." The five beasts nodded.


    "Boss." All of a sudden, Jin Gang yelled.


    "What? Do you have a problem? " Night without evil eyes a stare.


    "No, no," Jin Gang suddenly shook his head and said with a smile, "I just want to ask, can we challenge the boss?"


    "Go away! It''s none of your business Then the ape and the elder brother pushed him to the fire pit with a smile


    "No!" All the animals don''t want to nod together. Even if they can''t stop the boss, at least they don''t have to be the youngest.


    "In that case," yewuxie deliberately elongated his voice, and the five fierce beasts were nervous, praying for a good ranking in his heart, "so from now on, you''re the sixth!"


    "Huohuang, you old five!"


    "Huolin, you old four!"


    "Bolt, you old three!"


    "Dragon, your second!"


    Night without evil breath finish saying, in addition to dragon laugh, fire Lin four face embarrassed incomparable, especially Hulun, oneself just a little bit is the second ah.


    "The second is the second, who is rare, dragon, you are the second of a thousand years!" The whole beast doesn''t obey the law, and huohuangwu and huolinbao are constantly scolding yewuxie in their hearts.


    "The second of a thousand years is the second of a thousand years, better than your third." But the Dragon didn''t like it, and the laughter spread all over the silent space.


    "Goo Goo..."


    Just at this time, a gurgling sound came, as if it came from Jiuyou huangquan, and the spirit of the nether world gushed out, as if it had been frightened.


    "Be quiet!" With a wave of his right hand, the beasts felt a little unusual and looked down at the Black Sea.


    "Goo Goo..."


    The sound is getting louder and louder. The Black Sea is filled with bubbles and floats. The strong dark air is steaming up. The surrounding temperature drops again. Huohuangwu and huolinbao feel very hard. The flame in their bodies seems to be going out.


    Moreover, not only below them, but also in the blink of an eye, they spread to hundreds of miles around, and then swept thousands of miles. The whole black sea roared like boiling water. All the animals looked around, but they found that there was nothing abnormal around them. However, a grim cold locked them, and they stood up all over, staring at the Black Sea."Boom!"


    All of a sudden, there was a loud explosion, and a water wave rose from the sky, which was tens of miles wide, splashing thousands of layers of huge waves. A breath of awe struck my face, and the night without evil and the animals retreated quickly.


    The huge waves of the Black Sea swirled upward along the sky water column, stirring the black sea below. The originally calm sea water suddenly began to flow along an arc, and in a flash, it turned into a huge super vortex.


    The sea water surges in all directions, flows into the gloomy sea bottom along the terrible vortex, and then goes upstream along the water column of the sky. The scene is magnificent.


    The whirlpool has expanded from tens of miles to hundreds of miles, and the trend has not stopped.


    "Boom and boom"


    At the same time, the sea of netherworld fog surges above, and countless netherworld crystal dragons break away, turning into endless netherworld air, which is as strong as heaven and earth. The sea of netherworld fog roars past and intersects with the Black Sea, just like a scene of the end of the world.


    Night without evil, they retreated again and again, a bad premonition rose to the hearts of the beasts.


    "Boom boom....."


    Sure enough, as the beasts thought, the water column from all over the sky broke away, and the water waves swept all over the place. The speed and power of the water waves were incredible. The beasts tried their best to resist. However, they were pierced by the water waves in countless blood holes, and their faces were bloody.


    However, the strange thing is that the animals feel warm all over, and the feeling of extreme Yin and cold disappears. However, it turns into the cold in the heart and the fear of the spirit.


    The animals lie in the void, gasping, as if in front of the gate of death, like a circle, the heart cold to the extreme.


    "What''s that? A boat Suddenly, the pupil of night Wu Xie suddenly shrinks and looks at the whirlpool hundreds of miles away. In the place where the water column was, a huge black ship appears. The ship is dilapidated and the dark air is very strong. As soon as the black ship appears, the whirlpool disappears and the Black Sea is calm.


    "You You Ghost ship The dragon was very surprised, and his words were not clear. When he heard the four words "ghost ship", the other beasts suddenly showed the color of horror, trembled and almost fell into the void.


    "Ghost ship?" Yewu Xie looks at a group of fierce beasts in surprise. Although he feels a breath of terror, he will not be afraid to such a degree. Yewu Xie still knows the nature of several fierce beasts. Does the ghost ship have a future?

 Chapter 558

    From a distance, the ghost ship is huge, about 90 Li Long and 30 Li wide. The ship is dilapidated, with broken walls. You can vaguely see that there is a pool of blood on the deck of the ghost ship. To the surprise of the animals, the pool of blood has not dried up. It emits countless stars and contains the supreme divine treasure! It''s just like what just fell.


    Is there anyone on board? Night Wu Xie and the beasts thought of it for the first time, but it was just a flash of thought, because they didn''t feel any life until now.


    The most important thing is that the ghost ship appears from the bottom of the Black Sea, and the mighty ghost gas in the Black Sea is extremely cold. It is impossible for human beings to survive. Even if they can, the strong will never choose such a place, which is almost no different from ghosts!


    Around the ghost ship, there are countless ancient creatures, such as archaic magic dragon, rosefinch, chaos, unicorn, human beings and thousands of other ferocious animals. It is as if all the creatures in the world are imprinted on it, lifelike as if they were alive.


    A breath of vicissitudes, antiquity, great sadness, solemnity and solemnity emanates from the ghost ship. As soon as the ship comes out, all the sky is silent!


    "Yes?" Night Wu Xie''s eyes were red. Suddenly he reached out and touched the corner of his eyes. He found that he had tears in his eyes. His heart was sour, as if his relatives had died. He wanted to suppress the grief, but he couldn''t suppress it anyway.


    "Woo woo..."


    "Father, mother..." Suddenly, one side of the golden Gang ape burst into tears, crying, heart grief.


    The other beasts also sobbed, and there were tears in their eyes, which could not be stopped in any case.


    "What''s the origin of this ghost ship?" Night without evil deep suction airway, the ghost ship contains a sense of heaven''s great sorrow, from the fear of animals, it can be seen that the ghost ship is absolutely extraordinary.


    "The ghost ship of the nether world is a ship that destroys the archaic world!" The Dragon took a deep breath. He was scared in his eyes. He couldn''t help turning his head and didn''t dare to look at the ghost ship.


    "Hiss!" The night has no evil to pour to absorb cool air, "destroy the ship of archaic!"


    Can this ship destroy Taigu? Night Wu Xie has some doubts in her heart. Not to mention the great compassion sent out by the ghost ship, it is absolutely owned by heaven and earth''s sympathy for the common people in the world. Moreover, the most important thing is that although night Wu Xie has not recovered all of her memories, she still knows that the destruction of heaven and earth is the cause of archaic, ancient and ancient times.


    Heaven and earth are not benevolent. Is it human power that destroys heaven and earth by taking all things as cudgels?


    Although this ship is powerful, it has absolutely no ability to break up the world. Of course, it is possible to break up one world after another, but can''t all the people in the world be pigs and dogs? Will it not be stopped?


    Yewu Xie shakes her head slightly. Obviously, it''s impossible. However, in the following sentence of Jue long, Yewu Xie''s heart almost doesn''t explode.


    "Have you ever seen thousands of creatures above the ghost ship? They are all living creatures!" The Dragon language is not surprising, and it''s still dead.


    "What? How is that possible? " Night without evil suddenly surprised, but think about it, also some believe, otherwise, how can he can''t help tears?


    "What happened in the Archaic period?" Night without evil murmured, too ancient, desolate, ancient disillusionment, since ancient times, buried too much secret, submerged in the long river of history.


    There was a daze in the eyes of the beasts. They only knew that they had been sealed by their parents before the Taigu catastrophe. They had never experienced anything later. When they woke up, the world had changed greatly.


    "The archaic is not the archaic before." The whole beast whispered, eyes very close, vicissitudes of life, the world is still, but the past is no longer.


    "Of course, it''s not archaic before. It''s the fourth archaic now." Night Wu Xie shakes his head and his face is very heavy.


    "The fourth ancient?" The beasts looked at the night in surprise.


    Ye Wuxie nodded, and then explained to them one or two. The look of the animals changed greatly. The Golden Lion and the golden Gang ape had already known that their eyes were desolate and desolate, and some of them could only sigh.


    "Originally, the ghost ship was carrying the hope of Taigu, but now it seems that everything has already disappeared." The fire Huang Wu Na Road, the whole body flame soars to the sky.


    "Carrying the hope of Taigu? And why? " Night without evil suddenly revealed the color of puzzled, since it is known as the destruction of archaic ship, why also said to carry the hope of archaic?


    "When my parents sealed me, they told me one or two that they would go to the ghost ship. Maybe they would have a chance to meet each other in the future. They pinned all their hopes on the ghost ship. However, now it seems that all this may be a dilemma." Huohuangwu shook her head, her eyes turned red, and her tears rolled in her eyes.


    "Wait!" The night has no evil to fiercely wave a hand, "your parents also incarnate into the picture carving of the ghost ship?"


    Huohuangwu nodded, then shook his head and said, "I have just observed that there is no picture of huohuangwu on the ghost ship."


    The meaning of huohuangwu is very obvious. The disappearance of the engraving means that his parents will never appear."There''s another name for the ghost ship." Fire Huang Wu dun dun, continue a way.


    "Another name?" The night without evil is amazing.


    "Yes, the ghost ship, also known as the ferry of reincarnation!" Huohuangwu nodded positively, and other fierce beasts also cast a positive look.


    "Ferry back?" The night without evil murmurs to oneself, eyebrow a pick, pupil suddenly a shrink, in the heart Na Na way: "reincarnation ferry, isn''t it the God ship that leads to reincarnation?"


    Then he looked at the animals and comforted them: "in the archaic times, your parents had a premonition that a great calamity was coming, so they sealed you, so they escaped the calamity. Don''t be sad. One day, you will surpass your parents, and then everything will come to light! You are the hope of your parents! "


    "Yes." All the animals nodded. After they sealed the seal, they didn''t know what happened in Taigu, but they still survived. That''s hope!


    At night, Wu Xie looks at the ghost ship from afar. His eyes are slightly narrowed. He is about to move in his heart. He suddenly steps forward, but he is stopped by Huolin Leopard: "boss, what do you want to do?"


    "Although the ghost ship is terrible, I don''t think it''s aimed at us. There''s no place to live here. So let''s just go and see what''s on the ghost ship." Night Wu Xie takes a deep breath of the airway. If you want to leave here, night Wu Xie doesn''t have much hope. Sooner or later, you will die. It''s better for four to understand.


    Moreover, since the appearance of the ghost ship, the Black Sea and the dark fog sea above suddenly quieted down, and the cold air of the Jiuyou suddenly disappeared, which was obviously related to the ghost ship.


    The beasts hesitated and looked at each other. Yewu naturally saw what they thought, and then said with a smile, "you wait for me here. I''ll go up and have a look first."


    After that, with a wave of nocturnal innocence, the golden mist covering all the animals flashed, and all of them were put into the body of nocturnal innocence''s waist. Strangely, the animals didn''t feel any discomfort, so they put down their heart.


    "Young master, are you going to board?" When Wu Xie flies to the ghost ship at night, the sound of Xiao Long comes suddenly.


    "Try it anyway." Night without evil nod.


    "This ghost boat gives Bruce Lee a familiar feeling." Xiaolongna road.


    "Have you seen it?" Ye Wuxie was surprised that the ghost ship was from the archaic times. How could Bruce Lee have seen it.


    "No, not yet." Bruce Lee affirms.


    "Why is that?" At this time, night innocent wonder, since have not seen, how can have this kind of strange feeling?

 Chapter 559

    "Bruce Lee doesn''t know. It''s a kind of intuition." Bruce Lee murmurs, constantly thinking, but can''t remember.


    "Lao Xie, I advise you not to go up. This ship is too big." All of a sudden, the Golden Dragon loach with golden awn on yewuye''s waist twinkles around yewuye''s body. Its head clings to yewuye''s shoulder and looks at the ghost ship in the distance. The golden longan seems to see through the ghost ship.


    Golden Dragon loach is the incarnation of heaven and earth. It is sensitive to the cause and effect of the existence of the nether world. At this time, it also found the extraordinary ghost ship. After several years, its intelligence has become more and more mature.


    "The ghost ship is also called the ferry of reincarnation. The natural cause and effect is not small. Why are you afraid?" Night Wu Xie shakes his head and says with a smile. It is obvious that night Wu Xie has made up his mind.


    "How could I be afraid! Hum Golden Dragon loach cold hum, eyes showing a trace of disdain, continued: "I just advise you, since you must go up, you still have to be ready to carry endless fire."


    "The fire of industry?" Night without evil light smile, "all things in the world, cause and effect is the most mysterious, but, industry fire, I have no fear! As for cause and effect, isn''t there still you? "


    "Well, that''s all right." The Golden Dragon loach naturally knows the secret of the night without evil, so it can only sigh a little and no longer obstruct.


    Looking at the night without evil flying toward the ghost ship, the animals are nervous to the extreme, staring, for fear of missing something.


    It''s just the soul of yewuye''s waist, but in his heart, he was scolded. Yewuye wanted to die and took him with him. However, he was afraid of the Golden Dragon loach on yewuye''s body and didn''t dare to rebel.


    The night without evil slowly close to the ghost ship, the sadness in the heart is more strong, the eyes are red, and constantly shed tears, just like being edified by pepper.


    Youming ghost ship is very old. It has existed for an infinite number of years since ancient times. However, even so, its hull has not been rotten. It was only at night that I saw it. I was shocked that the charred hull was not its original appearance, but the result of burning.


    Night Wu Xie stands above the bow of the ghost ship. It is found that on the deck, beside the bloodstain, there are footprints. It is obvious that someone once stood here. Night Wu Xie seems to have seen a strong man standing on his head with both hands, looking down at the world.


    But the next scene, it is to let the night innocent face changed, only to see the ship burst out of the place showing a purple black light, still can see some dragon patterns, a strong dragon gas filled out, like a real dragon reincarnation.


    "Eternal Dragon wood!" The night without evil screamed out, and there was a big wave in my heart. How big a hand it was, the whole body of the ghost ship was made of ancient dragon wood. However, from the Jin Gang violent ape, they finally came to the conclusion that the ancient holy tree was not destroyed?


    Did they remember it wrong, or did they not know it at all, just heard it?


    In yewuye''s hand, there was a cut branch. It was the ancient dragon wood that he collected. It was surrounded by dragon Qi and steaming. Even though it absorbed all the vitality by the spirit stone, it was still very strong. It was the necessary material for refining artifact.


    Night Wu Xie landed slowly. Comparing the difference between the ancient dragon wood and the hull, night Wu Xie finally confirmed that the ghost ship was definitely made of the ancient dragon wood.


    When they saw the ancient dragon pattern wood in the hands of Yewu Xie, there was a flash of fire in their eyes, but they didn''t do it, just a flash. However, when they saw the dragon pattern on the top of the ghost ship, they couldn''t help but gasp. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "Hiss! This ghost ship is made of ancient dragon wood?! Gold, you hit me and try to see if it hurts. Are you dreaming Jin Gang was shocked.


    "Bang!"


    Gold lion gold giant tail directly a throw, instantly fly gold Gang violent ape, then asked: "pain?"


    "It hurts. It hurts!" Golden Gang violent ape nodded, and then suddenly burst into a rage: "Damn, gold, do you even have the strength to suckle?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t hurt!" The golden lion''s lips are curled. He is too lazy to pay attention to the fierce ape.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    At this time, the sudden change, night Wu Xie body shape a staggering, suddenly planted on the ghost ship, night Wu Xie heart surprised, want to escape, however, to his surprise, he is not in a big way, saw countless real dragon shadow swept up from the ship, quickly shrouded night Wu Xie, to be exact, is his hands of the Eternal Dragon wood.


    The shadow of the real dragon contains a strong vitality, which is poured into the broken branch of the ancient dragon wood of night Wu Xie. The dead branch contains a strong vitality.


    The broken branches came out in an instant, floating in the void, emitting thousands of rays of light, just like a real dragon roaring in it, showing signs of recovery.


    On one side of the broken branch, a touch of purple tender bud is produced, which exudes great vitality.


    "It''s sprouting!" The beasts were shocked, and their pupils were enlarged.


    Even if the night is innocent, it''s not so good. He was still trying to figure out how to make the ancient dragon wood come back to life. He didn''t expect that it would be now?!If the broken branches of the ancient dragon wood can really take root and sprout in the future, it will be another ancient dragon wood. Just think about it, I will be very excited.


    "The last life." At night, the Golden Dragon loach on the shoulder spits a few words, and its eyes twinkle.


    "After today, the ghost ship will become a real ghost ship." The night has no evil point to nod, tiny a sigh way.


    After about half an hour, the virtual shadow of the real dragon disappeared, and the night Wu Xie put out a whirlpool. The ancient dragon wood disappeared in an instant, and the beasts despised them secretly. Before they did, the night Wu Xie defended them like a thief.


    "Ha ha, let''s go." Night without evil embarrassed smile, step ready to go to the depths of the ghost ship.


    "Yes?" However, as soon as he took a step, the body of yewuxie suddenly stagnated, and the beasts were scared by yewuxie''s appearance, so they quickly retreated.


    "I''m afraid of death!" Night Wu Xie glances at the beasts, then slowly squats down and looks at the blood stains on the ground. The blood stains contain the supreme spirit, and night Wu Xie dares not touch it lightly. It is estimated that this is left by the owner of the ghost ship. Maybe a drop of blood can break a world. Even though it has survived from the ancient times, there are still many divinities. Night Wu Xie is just the realm of the Dragon yuan Encounter, will definitely be reduced to ashes.


    "Jinlong, can you collect the blood?" Night Wu Xie Na Road, if can collect these blood, in the future may have a great use, night Wu Xie has appeared in the mind of nine evil demon king figure, if the peak period, nine evil demon king may not be afraid, but now, a drop of blood absolutely let him eat a big loss.


    "What kind of golden dragon, call me the supreme dragon." Golden Dragon loach suddenly angry shouts a way.


    "Good, good," night Wuxie can''t help but white golden dragon loach, this name can be big, perhaps only golden dragon loach dare to narcissism, but he does have his capital, who wants him to be the Golden Dragon loach who dare to fight for Qi luck with the sky, and then said with a smile: "the supreme Qi luck dragon, can you collect these blood?"


    "No!" The Golden Dragon loach said without hesitation.


    "Damn, you''re playing with me!" The night has no evil to suddenly burst into a rage, almost directly a slap to smoke to fly gold dragon loach.


    "It''s impossible to collect this blood. It''s hard to collect it if you can. If you have the ability, you can collect it." Golden Dragon loach did not have a good airway, and continued: "however, if you can refine it, it is a bit possible."


    "No heaven, no heaven, no dragon, that''s not fast." Night without evil hastily ha ha a smile.


    "Hum, next time you dare to be angry with the dragon, don''t look for me." The Golden Dragon loach wennu way, open mouth a vomit, a golden gas flow out, covering the blood, wisps of light floating up, quickly gathered together, this scene, see a group of fierce beasts gape, at first thought that the Golden Dragon loach is just a powerful treasure of the night, did not expect the means so adverse, you know, they can never easily touch these blood It''s liquid.


    "No, look over there. There are also a few drops of blood." Suddenly, Jin Gang pointed to the distance in surprise.


    All the people raised their heads and went along what Jin Gang expected. As he said, there was a line of blood stains there. Looking at the direction, it led to the cabin.


    "There are people on board!" The night has no evil and the numerous beasts are immediately creepy, the pupil suddenly shrinks, an idea quickly flash over the heart.


    "Du "Thank you..."


    All of a sudden, a sound of footsteps came from the cabin. It was very quiet all around. Although the sound of footsteps was very small, clear and clear, it was like thunders in the hearts of the innocent people at night!


    Night without evil and others nervous to the extreme, breathless, staring at the cabin, even eyelids dare not blink!

 Chapter 560

    Jin Gang violent ape held the neck of the Golden Lion tightly in his hands. His whole body trembled and his face was frightened. There was no image of an ancient fierce animal.


    "Du, Du, du..."


    The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer, as if it came from Jiuyou. It''s very gloomy. One step is like a thunder, bombarding the spirits of yewuye and others.


    "Ga....."


    With a crisp sound, the closed cabin door suddenly opened, and a cool wind howled out. The night without evil and all the animals trembled. The spirits were a little unsteady, and they were very short of breath. Are they going to come out at last?


    Especially the night without evil, the Golden Dragon loach is still refining his blood, if the strong know that refining his blood, they absolutely must die!


    "Hoo


    In the dim cabin, a figure appeared in front of the crowd. The hearts of the animals almost jumped out of their throats, and their bodies suddenly felt weak and suddenly fell to the ground.


    "What''s this?" Night without evil is no better, back already wet, forehead full of sweat, face very pale.


    I saw a little boy about three feet standing opposite. His eyes were as bright as the sun and the moon, and the universe was full of stars. His face was very ruddy, just like a porcelain doll made of gems. His appearance was very lovely, and his skin was crystal clear, showing the supreme charm. His whole body was plump, very watery, and gave off dazzling treasure light Touch it.


    Strangely, on the top of the little boy''s head, a colorful tree, spraying thousands of rays of light, has immortal Qi falling down, hovering around the little boy, just like a little God.


    "Ha ha, you cowards are killing me." All of a sudden, the little boy''s smile turned back and forth, rolling in the void.


    "Colorful wonderful tree!" Dragon startled way, at a glance recognized the boy''s head of the tree, they appear here, but with the colorful wonderful tree has a great cause and effect, but in the end, the colorful wonderful tree did not get, but finally reduced to this.


    A group of ferocious beasts also reacted at the same time. With a flash of huge body, they quickly rushed towards the little boy. No, to be exact, they rushed towards the colorful wonderful tree.


    Only the night without evil, but still in place, eyes slightly a squint, carefully looking at the little boy.


    "Bang bang....."


    The colorful wonderful tree emits thousands of rays of light, which forms a light curtain in front of it. The faces of the animals change wildly. At that time, they suffered a great loss on the light curtain, and their bodies quickly regress.


    "Little boy, give me the colorful tree!" The whole beast roared, fierce and murderous. He had already forgotten where he was.


    "Give me the colorful wonderful tree and let you go!" The Dragon said in a cold voice.


    Huohuangwu, huolinbao and qitiandiao are constantly threatening. They are colorful trees. Originally, they thought they had lost the chance to fight for them, but they didn''t expect to be here. Now it seems that heaven is doomed to give them the colorful trees.


    "If you have the ability, you can take it yourself." The little boy laughed and looked at several fierce animals with disdain.


    "To die!" The beasts are angry again and ready to fight.


    "All right!" All of a sudden, there was a deep drink from the rear. The Golden Dragon loach swallowed a few drops of refined blood essence. The blood on the ship had already disappeared. The night Wu Xie walked slowly towards the colorful wonderful tree.


    "Boss, you''ve got all the pieces of spirit stone. You can''t be greedy. The colorful wonderful tree belongs to us." The fire Lin leopard immediately yells a way, very don''t want.


    The other fierce beasts nodded and then looked at yewuye in surprise. Yewuye was shocked. Yewuye had got all the pieces of the spirit stone? How is that possible?


    "Who do you hear that I got all the pieces of the spirit stone?" With a smile, Yewu can''t help glancing at the Golden Lion and the monkey. Except for the Golden Lion and the golden Gang ape, no one else can know about it. With the character of the golden Gang ape, he can''t tell it.


    The Golden Lion shrinks its neck, grins and spits its tusks. It looks very funny.


    "In any case, boss, this colorful tree belongs to us." The Dragon shakes his head and says, "if ye Wu Xie really wants to do something, they will not care about the meaning of the worship.".


    "Yes, boss, we don''t want the fragments of the spirit stone, but you can''t fight with us." Hulun beast comes forward to fight against yewuye. Huolin leopard and huohuang Wu are also in front of yewuye. They don''t know the means of yewuye. His hand is definitely bigger than they want.


    "God stone fragments, you really don''t want them?" The night has no evil not anger counter smile way, the facial expression is very indifferent.


    "Yes, we don''t want it." They all nodded in unison.


    "But you can''t get the colorful trees." The night has no evil ha ha a smile, as if the plot has succeeded in general.


    "I don''t know if I don''t try." Huohuangwu shook her head.


    Night Wu Xie stepped forward and ignored the animals. Instead, he looked at the little boy and said, "colorful wonderful tree, am I right?"


    "Ha ha, you are much better than them." The little boy laughed, "I''m here to get back my fragments."


    My fragments? The animals looked at the little boy with disdain, just with him? If it wasn''t for the colorful wonderful tree, any one of them could crush him, but the little boy''s tone was really arrogant, and he even took the fragments of the spirit stone as his own."Or you and I will fight. If you win, the fragments of the spirit stone will belong to you. How about that?" Night without evil light a smile, don''t think.


    "Good!" The little boy did not hesitate to say that a group of fierce beasts were anxious. If they won, wouldn''t yewuxie want to get the colorful wonderful tree? However, yewuxie''s next sentence surprised a group of fierce beasts.


    "If you lose, the shards of the spirit stone will be mine." Night without evil smile way.


    "Yes." The little boy hesitated slightly. He clenched his fist and looked angry. "I want you to know the power of my seven treasures, hum!"


    Gods? A group of fierce beast heart disdain, under the whole world, who dares to call oneself a God?! This is too arrogant!


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, the colorful light curtain suddenly broke away, and the little boy''s body flashed. He appeared beside yewuyue in vain. His little fist was so powerful that he took yewuyue''s chest. Yewuyue''s strength was beyond his expectation.


    However, the night without evil does not retreat but advance, a blow blast out, since breaking through the realm of Dan Tian, self-confidence in their own strength incomparable.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, a terrible wave swept all over the place. The dragon and other beasts looked at them in horror. The strength was absolutely above them. Is this really a Terran? **How could it be so powerful! However, they are relieved to think of yewuye''s Hunyuan holy body. The nine ancient human bodies in the legend are absolutely comparable to the existence of ancestral birds!


    Night without evil and little boy seven treasure body explosive retreat, and then quickly and night without evil war together.


    Night without evil heart surprised, dare not underestimate seven treasures, "as expected is worthy of God! Seven color wonderful tree, born with the power of Dan days, and, unexpectedly, so quickly into shape


    You know, in addition to the human race, only those who are strong in Nirvana can be transformed into human form. However, not long after the birth of the colorful wonderful tree, it has already done this step, which makes night Wu Xie shocked.


    In the half column incense time, the two people had already fought for hundreds of moves. For a time, no one could do anything about it. Qibao gnashed his teeth and glared at yewuye, but he didn''t know that yewuye was the holy body of Hunyuan. Even in the nine ancient styles, the existence of * * is one of the best. Although the spirit stone can be compared with the four ancestor birds, yewuye is still the same.


    When the two men fought, they were stunned by the fierce beasts. They completely forgot to snatch the colorful wonderful tree. It was not their strength, but their means. It was too weird.


    "Boom!"


    A frightening wave of light cuts through the void, and the two figures quickly separate. Nocturnal innocence and colorful wonderful tree stand in the void. Qibao clenches his fist, and his face is full of Qi. For a moment, he can''t help nocturnal innocence.


    "We''re tied. I''ll keep the fragments of the spirit stone for the time being." The night without evil ha ha smile, he and seven treasures war, one is to test the strength of the colorful wonderful tree, and want to use this to frighten several fierce beast.


    "Well, I''ll beat you next time!" Qibao waved his fist, but he had nothing to do. Then he looked at the Golden Lion and said angrily, "you fight with me. If you win, the piece of spirit stone on you will belong to you!"

 Chapter 561

    As soon as the words came out, a group of fierce beasts glared at the golden lion. Except for Huolin leopard, they didn''t know that the golden lion had got a piece of spirit stone.


    "Gold, you can hide so deep." Huo Huang Wu''s face coagulates and sneers.


    The golden lion''s body suddenly trembles and asks for help from yewuye.


    "Huohuang, don''t forget that everyone is brothers." Before the Golden Lion speaks, ye Wuye''s eyes are fixed. In terms of strength, he may not be the opponent of huohuangwu and other beasts, but if he traps them, ye Wuye is certain.


    "Brother!" Huohuangwu clenches her teeth and forcibly suppresses the anger in her heart. The dragon and other beasts also have a slightly heavy face and can''t resist it.


    "Well," Yewu Xie suddenly said with a smile, "I still have some things here, gold. I''ll exchange them with you for the fragments of the spirit stone."


    After that, with a wave of yewuye''s right hand, the eight jars floated in the void, and a strong breath filled the air. In longan, he was delighted and said in surprise: "ZuLong''s real blood!"


    "Yes, it''s ZuLong''s blood!" Ye Wuxie nodded and clapped his palm. Six of the jars immediately scattered and went to the beasts. Then he took two jars and went to the golden lion.


    "Although you are not in the same vein, ZuLong''s true blood should still have some effect. A jar of ZuLong''s true blood should be enough to calm your anger. Although the spirit stone is valuable, ZuLong''s true blood is not weak either," said yewuxie. Then he looked at the Golden Lion: "gold, how about these two infusions of true blood for the fragments of spirit stone in your hand?"


    "Good." The Golden Lion hesitated slightly, then nodded. From the bottom of his heart, he was very grateful to yewuxie. After all, with yewuxie''s strength, he could snatch it long ago, but he never did.


    "You In the distance, Qi Bao''s face was bulging and he waved his fist.


    "Qibao, I always welcome you to challenge." The night has no evil grin, the evil intention is incomparable.


    "Hum!" Seven treasures cold hum a, now he can only with the night without evil equal share, but he believes, one day want to walk in the night without evil front, because, he is the real God!


    After all, ye Wuxie has made enough sacrifices. Moreover, it''s not sure who the seven pieces of spirit stone in his hand belong to.


    The strength of the little boy Qibao surprised them. They kept thinking about it in their mind, but they couldn''t imagine how he got the colorful wonderful tree. They didn''t know that Qibao was the colorful wonderful tree itself, and only Yewu could see it.


    "Qibao, how did you get here?" Yewuxie said with a smile that they passed through the netherworld fog sea by virtue of jinlongloach''s bad luck. Although Qibao can be called a God, it is just a God who has not grown up after all.


    "Well, why should I tell you." Qibao didn''t want to talk to Yewu at all. He said angrily. Then his eyes slipped and he said with a smile, "of course, if you give me the fragments of the spirit stone, I''ll tell you!"


    "Forget it." Night Wu Xie didn''t even think about it. He directly refused to say, "are you kidding me? Compared with that secret, the fragments of spirit stone don''t count for anything. However, night Wu Xie thought in his heart:" the colorful wonderful tree should not appear here for no reason. Follow him, maybe we can find a way out. "


    "Gulong....."


    All of a sudden, the ghost ship in the black sea began to shake, and all the animals quickly stabilized their bodies. After a battle, they rushed out of the ghost ship, and the ghost ship was rolling. They shivered and quickly fell to the Black Sea.


    With a cry, the golden lion''s wings flashed, and its whole body was shining. Among the calcium carbide sparks, it grabbed the eagle and spread its wings to the sky. However, the eagle''s body was as heavy as a mountain. The Golden Lion staggered and planted directly into the Black Sea.


    "Be careful." Huolin leopard''s eyes and hands are quick. With a loud drink, the Giant Claw quickly grabs the golden tail of the golden lion, and the three fierce beasts quickly fall into the Black Sea. At the same time, Jingang violent ape jumps and grabs the tail of Huolin leopard. However, the Black Sea has a terrible suction. It sucks the three fierce beasts, and the Jingang violent ape still glides forward quickly.


    "What are you looking at?" Jin Gang''s fierce ape roared angrily. His golden hair suddenly rose and he clenched his teeth.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    At this time, the night without evil, huohuangwu, Huilong and Hulun beast almost move at the same time, Lunbu forward, quickly drag Jingang violent ape, all animals work together, step by step to move to the rear of the ship.


    There are only seven treasures, but they are looking at it silently. They don''t make a move. They have nothing to do with themselves. There are several spirit fruits in their hands. They sit on a stone bench and taste it as if they are watching a good play.


    The night has no evil to scold in the dark, this kid still really does come out, this time unexpectedly also so enrage them.


    "Boom and boom..."


    Just at this time, a thunderbolt came from the sea and sky, and a thousand layers of huge waves rolled up. A frightening breath oppressed the people, and a fear from the depths of the soul rose rapidly in my heart. The speed was incredible."Come on At this time, the fierce beasts no longer dare to hesitate, burst out all their strength and pull hard!


    Whoo!


    The Golden Lion and the Huolin leopard suddenly soar into the sky and fall on the ghost ship. The eyes of the animals show fear and fear.


    "Gold, thank you He thought that the void was the safest place, but the fact was beyond his expectation.


    "You''re welcome." The Golden Lion shakes his head and bites his teeth. He looks at Huolin leopard in vain and angrily says, "Damn, Huolin, you are taking revenge for yourself! Why are you pulling my tail! "


    "Damn, Jin Gang, if you want to die, you dare to drag my tail!" Almost at the same time, the fire leopard angrily drinks the golden Gang violent ape.


    "You son of a bitch, if I didn''t do it earlier, if you want me to drag it, I''ll scorn it!" Jin Gang violent ape is not good at stubble, what''s more, he is really helpless. If it wasn''t for grabbing Huolin leopard''s tail, they would have died long ago!


    "You Huolin leopard was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "All right! This is not the time to fight, you see! " At night, Wu Xie shouts, standing at the bow of the boat and looking into the sky.


    The huge wave surged into the sky and merged with the heaven and earth. It was extremely terrifying. Tens of miles away, it turned over the river and the sea, and the Black Sea roared. The ferocious wave had already swept up. Not only in front, but also in all directions of the ghost ship, the sea water poured up and oppressed the ghost ship.


    "Hiss!" The animals took a cool breath and could not help but move closer to the cabin.


    "Yes?" Night Wu Xie glanced at the seven treasures, showing a look of surprise. He saw that the seven treasures were eating lingguo as if nothing had happened. It was very pleasant, and the ferocious breath had no effect on him.


    "Laoxie, follow Qibao." The Golden Dragon Loach''s voice sounded in the ear of yewuye. Yewuye''s eyebrows picked, showing a trace of doubt. The Golden Dragon loach continued: "the colorful wonderful tree contains a trace of immortal Qi. It is the most powerful and illusory thing in the world. It should be able to survive in death."


    "Yes." The night has no evil to nod, then walk to seven treasures, ha ha a smile way: "seven treasures, what spirit fruit is this?"


    The other beasts are surprised to see that the night is innocent, and the big waves will collapse in only a few seconds. At this time, are you still thinking about the spirit fruit? Is night not afraid? If they didn''t have the means of nocturnal innocence, they couldn''t survive in the netherworld fog sea. Thinking of this, the beasts quickly approached nocturnal innocence.


    "Well, I won''t tell you!" Seven treasures cold hum a, white night has no evil one eye, immediately quickly turn round to turn around, lift two Lang legs, a pair of leisurely and complacent appearance.


    "Boom and boom..."


    The sea roared like a volcano. Finally, the black water poured down from the sky. The terrible momentum made the animals breathless, hairy and terrified.


    "Dying?" The animals murmured to themselves that they were eroded by the water of the nether world, and there was absolutely no possibility of survival.


    "Buzz...."


    Just at this time, the ghost ship trembled, and the numerous sculptures on the ship''s wall seemed to be alive. The endless light rose from the sky, and the endless shadow of the ancient fierce beast, the blade void, turned into a light curtain, enveloping the ghost ship.

 Chapter 562

    A thousand layers of huge waves collided on the light curtain and scattered in vain, splashing countless water. The ghost ship suddenly shook up, and the animals stood unsteadily and rolled on the deck. The animals were frightened and tried their best to climb to the cabin.


    The heaven and the earth roar furiously, and the space trembles like the end of the world. It is extremely terrifying. Although the ghost ship is vast, it is just like a drop in the ocean compared with the Black Sea.


    The light and shadow of endless fierce beasts roar angrily, the light is more powerful and bright, the great sorrow in the heart of night Wu Xie is more and more strong, and the tears flow out like a spring, which can''t be controlled!


    The animals were no better, especially the Jingang violent ape, who cried bitterly.


    Only seven treasures but as if nothing had happened, curled his mouth strange looking at night without evil and others, grinning disdain way: "on this promise, was scared to cry!"


    He obviously didn''t know that the night without evil was a deep sorrow in their soul, which could not be contained at all. The beasts were also fearless. How could they be scared to cry.


    Endless waves hit the ghost ship, one wave higher than the other, one wave stronger than the other. Even if there is a light curtain barrier, the ghost ship is submerged in the Black Sea, and slowly sinks into the Black Sea. It is dark all around, except for the ghost ship, which is extremely dark all around.


    "Is this sinking?" The animals were so surprised that they had a bad premonition that once the ghost ship could not resist the border, they would be crushed to pieces and buried at the bottom of the sea.


    Night Wu Xie''s face is heavy, but the words of Golden Dragon loach ring in his mind. From time to time, he skims the seven treasures of the gods, and finds that he doesn''t have any worries. He looks relaxed and complacent. Isn''t he afraid? The night has no evil in the heart surprised unceasingly.


    The ghost ship of the nether world has been sinking for thousands of miles in the Black Sea. The Black Sea is like a bottomless cave. The pressure of the night Wu Xie and the animals is increasing. The night Wu Xie is supporting it with all his strength, sweating, and his robe has been soaked.


    The animals are no better. Their bones are creaking. A huge pressure is pressing on them. There is no room for resistance.


    At this time, the seven gods finally stood up and looked around with a heavy face. Their eyes burst out two colorful gods. They were fierce and profound, as if they could penetrate the world and see through the origin of everything. Everything in the world was under the control of those eyes.


    "What''s this?" Night Wu Xie''s pupil shrinks, and a storm rises in his heart. The eyes of seven treasures are too shocking to exist in the world. Night Wu Xie has only heard of them, and always thinks that they are illusory!


    "Is Qibao really reincarnated?" Night without evil heart shock unceasingly, so God eyes, if the world''s strong know, will set off a bloodbath, the world is no longer peaceful.


    Previously, Qibao fought with him. If you use this magic eye, ye Wuye doesn''t know whether it''s his opponent. Even ye Wuye doesn''t have a lot of cards.


    The colorful God awn splits the void, and the endless chain of laws shuttles out. It turns into a huge net of laws to the sky, covering the whole ghost ship. The roaring black Haydn is extremely silent. The ghost ship instantly recovers its tranquility and slowly sinks to the depth.


    A group of fierce beasts looked at this scene in horror. What kind of eyes are these? How can they have such power? Just two gods frighten the whole violent Black Sea? Looking at Qibao''s eyes, they were no longer as calm as before.


    If this eye is aimed at them, do they have the power to resist? The beasts had to weigh their abilities. They thought that they had underestimated the seven treasures before, and they just thought about it.


    "Cut!" Seven treasures disdain of glanced at night have no evil and several big fierce beasts, then turn round to walk toward the cabin.


    Night without evil and a group of fierce beasts look at each other, surprised eyes for a moment did not return to God.


    Although the Black Sea is still calm, the breath of heartwarming is still there. Although the ghost ship is huge, it is very small compared with the Black Sea.


    Although they can''t see the scene around them clearly, the sea water around the ghost ship is surging rapidly, giving people a feeling of passing through time and space, which is suffocating.


    "Ghost ship, ferry of reincarnation?" Night without evil thought, looking at the top of the law giant net, and from time to time glanced at the cabin, however, inside a dark, seven treasures have disappeared.


    Enter the cabin? The night has no evil to deny this idea, just now the spirit seven treasures display that pair of eyes son, the ghost ship should have been safe, won''t happen what accident.


    In addition, with the increasing pressure on himself, it is undoubtedly the best way for him to practice. No matter whether he can walk out of the sea alive or not, he will not miss this opportunity.


    A group of ferocious beasts had already been lying on the deck and fell into a state of calm. The whole body was shining with the power of law.


    At the same time, the endless ferocious beasts in the border above the ghost ship resonated with them. Streamers of light poured down into the ferocious beasts, and the void was suddenly intertwined with thunder and lightning, and echoed with several ferocious beasts.The pores of a group of ferocious animals dilated, and some filthy things penetrated out. In their bodies, there were bursts of roaring sounds, which were absolutely loud in their ears.


    Especially the dragon, the whole body burst out an amazing momentum, the whole body of the Dragon Gas rolling, into endless fog, the dragon around the whole body, a jar floating in front of him, it is night Wuxie gave him the blood of the ancient magic dragon, a wisp of mysterious Spirit sent out, infiltrated into the dragon body.


    The green awn of his whole body is in full bloom and decline, and his whole body is crystal clear. His whole body is covered with blue dragon scales, and there is a sharp cold awn. It seems that there is a wild real dragon roaring in his body. Obviously, the dragon''s blood is undergoing a huge transformation after integrating into the real blood of the ancient magic dragon.


    Yewu Xie looked at this scene, took a deep breath, and sat down slowly with his knees crossed. He didn''t want to lag behind a lot of fierce beasts. Although they were brothers, they were nothing compared with Yewu Jian.


    "Hoo!..."


    However, when Yewu Xie just sat down, suddenly thousands of rays burst from the void, containing a sense of vicissitudes and simplicity. Yewu Xie suddenly raised her head and looked at the void in surprise.


    The scenery around has changed a lot, the law net has disappeared, the light curtain of the ghost ship has disappeared, and even the water of the Black Sea has disappeared. Looking from a distance, the air of endless fairies is fleeting, just like a thousand years!


    "Is it the legendary river of time and space?" Night without evil surprised open mouth, enough to plug a duck egg, "this ghost ship in the end is what thing? Where is this going to go? "


    At night, it is hard for Wu Xie to keep calm. The pores of her body stretch out by itself, and the air of chaos diffuses out. Behind her, there are four rising suns, hanging in the void and reflecting each other. The four rising suns turn into four whirlpools, quickly extracting the air of the Fairies around. The white whirlpool expands rapidly, just like a greedy glutton.


    "With such a strong power of time and space, it is indeed the river of time and space! Time and space together, maybe we can make a breakthrough! " At night, Wu Xie took a cool breath, then slowly closed his eyes, quickly settled down, thousands of rays of light gushed, and the dark ghost ship looked very strange and strange.


    In the cabin, there is a vast and boundless world. There are mountains, water, grass and wood between the world However, the mountains are desolate, the river flows backward, and the vegetation is dead. It is totally a four area area. Endless thunder and lightning are sweeping all over the place, destroying the world.


    Standing on the top of a mountain, looking at the scenery in front of him, he was very embarrassed. He murmured to himself, "if you hadn''t sealed me in those days, maybe I would have fallen into the archaic times. What''s more, you would have left me the heart of the dragon pattern of the ancient dragon pattern wood. If it hadn''t been like this, the ferry of samsara would not have fallen to such a state."


    Then he glanced at the endless thunder light around him. A sharp light flashed in his eyes, and his ferocity suddenly appeared.


    "Boom!"


    Endless thunder and lightning sensed the existence of the seven treasures, whistling and pouring down, trying to blow the seven treasures into ashes. As soon as the eyes of the seven treasures glared, their eyes turned into colorful colors. Two pupils appeared in their left eyes, and they could still see the third circle of light. Two colorful God awns burst out. Endless thunder and lightning stopped in an instant, and then burst open.

 Chapter 563

    "Well, it''s nothing more than destroying the thunder!" The seven treasures of the gods gave a cold hum. Although they were very young, their ferocity could not be compared with them, even some ancient or even ancient powers!


    If ye Wuxie is here, he must be very surprised. Is this the legendary thunder of destroying Taigu? Was that pair of eyes son of spirit seven treasures unexpectedly one eye stare explosion?


    The thunder and lightning burst and scattered, turning into endless streamers, the huge peaks collapsed, the rivers cut off, and the plants turned into vermicelli. Everything was annihilated in an instant, and no longer existed. The original dilapidated world was even more dilapidated.


    Qi Bao took a deep breath and slowly looked up at the sky. Tears were in his eyes, as if there were pictures in front of him. He was a man standing in the starry sky, looking down at the world.


    His head was covered with a layer of black fog, and he could not see his true face clearly. He could only see his back. He had a feeling of facing all living beings. But even so, he could still see that the man was standing there with a bloody hair and a shawl. Even the heaven and the earth seemed very small and shaking.


    The man is wearing a white robe. In the corner of the robe, there is another round of bloody waning moon, which emits a frightening blood awn. It turns into countless patterns and spreads white robes. Countless stars are connected on the lines, just like the stars of heaven and earth.


    as like as two peas in the left hand, a beautiful boat is on the left hand. If you look closely, it is exactly the same as the ghost boat. The boat is black and mixed with a purple light fog.


    Behind the man, there was a little boy, who was shining like a God! Obviously it''s Qibao! Seven treasures looking at the man''s back, eyes lonely incomparable.


    "Is there really no choice?" Seven treasures looking at Wei An man''s back, Na Na road.


    "Choice?" Wei An man shook his head slightly, but didn''t turn around. In his tone, there was a feeling of great sorrow and love. He continued: "the destruction of Archaea is imminent. The human race is on the verge of extinction. How can we stand idly by while all the people are living and dying?"


    "Then I''ll fight with you Qibao said anxiously.


    "Seven treasures." Weian man suddenly cried, "you don''t have to. You and I are both teachers and friends. What I can teach you has been given to you. But you were not born at the right time. If you were tens of thousands of years earlier, maybe you could reach the same height as the four of them."


    "Four of them?" Seven treasures eyes one coagulate, sink a voice way: "one day I will attain their height!"


    "Yes," Wai an man sighed, "one day you can reach the height of the four of them, but time doesn''t wait for you. Heaven and earth have no more than ten thousand years."


    Qibao was silent for a while. Looking at the man''s back, he couldn''t speak for a moment. As soon as he was born, Qibao was with him. If it was someone else, he would certainly use him. However, the man in front of him regarded himself as a son and gave him everything. At this time, he would go to the yellow spring and leave a little hope for himself. How could he not know?


    "The spirits of heaven and earth have left a trace of vitality, sealed their heirs, and their own spirit brand has been on the ferry of samsara. Although heaven and earth will be destroyed, they will not necessarily die. Maybe one day, they and I will come back. Before that, I will seal you." Wei An''s voice is like a bell, and his tone contains a sense of compassion, which can not be denied.


    "Will you really come back?" Qibao Na said to himself, he knew that heaven and earth were destroyed, and all spirits could not survive unless they entered reincarnation and waited to wake up. But in this way, they had to start over again. Suddenly, Qibao''s eyes flashed with a smile: "if there is no seal between heaven and earth, let me join you..."


    "It''s true that heaven and earth sword can''t seal your things, but it''s still the same," said Wei An, shaking his head and waving his sleeves. In front of him, a half opened and half closed stone box appeared in vain. The stone box exuded nine colors, and the breath was extremely strong, just like a world. Seven treasures'' smile was stiff.


    "This is your spirit garden. You are born ahead of time, and you are not perfect yet. I will break up your essence and spirit, seal you again, and reunite with the spirit. In the golden age, you will wake up and climb the peak with heaven." Wei An man continued, very indifferent, as if talking about a trivial matter in general.


    "No, No." Seven treasure suddenly big urgent, he wants to go on the journey with the man, how can retreat, he was born, Chengtian luck, is to fight with the sky, at this moment, how can he retreat.


    However, without waiting for Qibao to think more, the man waved a light around Qibao and couldn''t move any more. Qibao floated slowly and floated in front of the man. The man waved his hand and clapped it on the tianlinggai of Qibao. With a bang, Qibao instantly turned into countless light rain. The spirit garden swayed and suddenly rose. A terrible suction suddenly came into being and absorbed endless light rain madly.


    "Hoo


    Just for a moment, the spirit garden was closed, and you can see clearly that there was a colorful tree in the spirit garden, swaying and falling, just like a river of stars.


    "This is the heart of the eternal dragon pattern wood. You can absorb it. I hope there will be a reunion day." A broken branch appeared in the man''s hand. With a wave, the spirit garden broke through the void with the heart of seven treasures and dragon patterns, and disappeared at the end of the world."The hope of all spirits, you can rest assured that the seven treasures of gods are back." Qibao, the God, roars up to the sky and spreads his voice to heaven and earth. He shows heaven and earth the height he did not reach in his previous life. In this life, Qibao is very firm in his heart, and the image of his great back is clearly imprinted in Qibao''s mind.


    However, the world was silent, and no one responded to him.


    There are tears in the corner of his eyes, but his expression is very firm. He has a deep glance at the inner world of the ferry. He wants to record all this clearly in his mind, even a mountain, a stone, a plant and a tree. Here, he has good memories, the figure of the great bank, the man who is also a father, a teacher and a friend!


    After so many months, Qibao walked towards the door of this world, turning back step by step. For a long time, Qibao breathed a sigh of relief, flashed and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    In ancient times, everything is not what it used to be. It can only be hidden in the soul of the seven treasures. In the future, the road will continue to be tenacious, even if the world is full of enemies, even if they are broken to pieces!


    Before long, Qibao appeared on the deck again, watching yewuxie and a group of beasts fall into a deep state of settled, not disturbed, deeply looking at yewuxie, Na Na said: "Hunyuan holy body reappearance, now should be what you call the golden age!"


    The Golden Dragon loach on yewuye''s shoulder takes a deep look at the spirit Qibao and flashes the same light. However, the word of Qibao almost does not scare the Golden Dragon loach to death.


    "Golden Dragon loach, I don''t know if it''s delicious!" Seven treasures suddenly light a smile, the mouth corner saliva DC, then step toward the night without evil.


    "What are you doing?" Golden Dragon loach all over a smoke, panic way, heaven and earth, dare to eat his life does not exist, but he felt a trace of unusual breath from the spirit of seven treasures, let him a palpitation.


    Although he has bad luck, his strength is not so good. He''s really afraid that the god seven treasures will eat him.


    "What for?" Seven treasures evil a smile way.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a sky thunder bombards and goes straight to the seven treasures of the gods. The Golden Dragon Loach''s eyes flash with a light sigh of relief.


    However, the surprise happened. The seven treasures of the gods opened their mouths and swallowed the thunder directly. You know, the thunder was enough to destroy the spirits of the powerful Dantian, but it was swallowed by the seven treasures!


    the dragon as like as two peas, and the frightened seven spirits, as if they were watching a monster, this man was too evil. He dared to swallow the thunder and rob him. He could not help but sweep the night. He saw the scene of the night devouring the thunder and lightning. It was just the same.

 Chapter 564

    "Don''t come here!" The Golden Dragon loach was shocked and cried out, just like a girl being bullied.


    "Don''t worry, this God won''t eat you all, just a dragon claw, or dragon tail." The spirit seven treasures ha ha laughs a way, suddenly the facial expression one sink, intimidate a way: "otherwise, if you don''t want, this spirit ate you whole!"


    The Golden Dragon loach trembles all over. This man is too cruel. He is more ferocious than night. He is the dragon of heaven and earth. Who dares to eat himself? If he doesn''t see seven treasures drooling, he may think it''s a dream.


    "Lao Xie, help The Golden Dragon loach has no choice but to turn to yewuye for help. However, yewuye is too deep to listen to him.


    "You shout, even if you shout through your throat, he can''t hear you." Seven treasures evil ha ha laughs a way, looking at the gold dragon loach that frightened appearance, his in the heart big Shuang unceasingly.


    Looking at Qibao step by step * to himself, the Golden Dragon loach is really scared. If he is really eaten by a living creature, he will become the first Qi Yun dragon loach ever eaten by a living creature. He will laugh for thousands of years.


    The Golden Dragon loach clings to the back of the night without evil. Its pupils suddenly shrink. It looks at Qibao with fear. Its whole body trembles. The thunder of heaven and earth can''t help him. How can he be his opponent.


    It is said that the night without evil enters into the settled state, and the four whirlpools around the body complement each other. Although it is still relatively weak, it is the same as the rising sun, and has the shadow of the sun and the moon.


    Its whole body is full of precious light, and its skin is radiant with bright light. If you look at it carefully, you can see that the bronze skin of the night has become extremely tender. Compared with a beautiful woman, it is as delicate as a newborn baby.


    In the sea of night spirits, a white whirlpool hangs in the void, opposite to another crescent shaped whirlpool. A black channel connects the two and rotates continuously. Night spirits sit in the center of the sea of spirits, sometimes frowning, sometimes stretching, with white light shining all around, wrapping night spirits in the middle, isolating the inside and outside.


    "Every way has two sides, and so does the way of time and space. Most people can only understand the way of time and the way of space, but they can''t master the way of space. Therefore, although the way of time and space is universal, it doesn''t have a real powerful power!" Night without evil heart thought way.


    When I saw the river of time and space, night Wu Xie felt a lot, because the river of time and space was different from the general river of time and space. They rode on the ghost ship, not along time and space, but against time and space!


    Night Wuxie quickly runs the Hunyuan Wuji skill, and the wisps of Hunyuan are vaporized into small dragons, swimming through the meridians. A strong and extreme breath sweeps the whole sea of spirits.


    "The flow of time and space is to obey the river of time and space, to go all the way to the end of life, to open the starting point of the next reincarnation. The reverse flow of time and space is like sailing against the current, to the starting point of life, and also to the end of the last reincarnation. Reincarnation, time and space, flow, reverse flow, starting point and end point are one." Night without evil eyes a stare, a trend of arrogance spray thin out.


    At the same time, the outside world, the white whirlpool behind the night Wu Xie noumenon burst out a terrible strong light. Strangely, the whirlpool that originally revolved on the right changed in vain, turned to the left, and the surrounding space changed rapidly. With night Wu Xie as the center, a powerful force of time and space shrouded and spread around.


    The other three vortices rapidly retreated, in the shape of tripod, keeping a certain distance from the white vortex, competing with each other.


    "What, counter current of time and space!" Looking at this scene in horror, Qibao''s figure stopped in vain. "Eight out of ten can master the downstream of time and space, but none of ten can control the upstream of time and space. No, none of ten million!"


    Time and space countercurrent, only a few of the most powerful people in the legend can understand, there is no one in the world, with the vision of the seven treasures of the gods, what big scenes have not seen, there are really very few things in the world that can make him so at a loss, but the night is innocent, but it is one.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." All of a sudden, the Golden Dragon loach laughs, and no longer has the slightest fear. The law of time and space around the night is enveloping him, and the seven treasures can no longer get close to him.


    "Hoo


    At the same time, night Wu Xie''s eyes opened in vain, and two divine awns burst in and out, turning into two whirlpools. The divine awn turned clockwise in the left eye, and counter clockwise in the right eye.


    The spirit seven treasures can''t help but step back a few steps and look at the night without evil in horror. The way of time and space is controlled to such a degree by the night without evil, and they are still fused together.


    You know, most of the monks first realized the power of one kind of law, then realized the other one step by step, and finally realized the integration. However, they did not fully understand the two aspects of the law of time and space, but they actually began to integrate, and he succeeded.


    This is a way that is hard to reach. In the future, it will be more and more difficult to integrate the two laws. Therefore, most people will not do this. However, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. If we do this, we will have no rivals at the same level, which can be regarded as a kind of peerless combat power!


    Although night Wuxie only realized 40% of the obedience and 40% of the opposition of the law of time and space, it can definitely have a perfect battle with the realization!


    "The law of 40% time and space has finally come true! Dan Tian''s mid-term cultivation In the sea of divine knowledge, night Wu Xie takes a deep breath, and a trace of satisfaction appears in his eyes. This moment is hard won.Looking at the moon shaped black vortex in the void, night Wu Xie was shocked. This vortex was not perfect, but it could compete with the other four vortices, which made night Wu Xie unable to understand.


    "I don''t know how long it''s time to go out." No evil at night.


    "Who are you?" At the moment when Wu Xie wakes up at night, Qi Bao stares at Wu Xie with burning eyes and coagulates his voice.


    "No evil at night!" The night has no evil light a smile way, "how, the human race can''t comprehend the time and space counter current way?"


    "Are you really not reincarnated The seven treasures of the gods are rather unwilling. Yewuxie is just a person of later generations. How can he realize the counter current of time and space.


    "No Yewuxie shakes his head. He doesn''t have to tangle with the seven treasures of the gods on this issue, but he adds a sentence from time to time: of course, I''m not a reincarnation of the ancient people, just a reincarnation of the ancient people.


    The spirit seven treasures deeply saw a night to have no evil, immediately deep suction mouth airway: "I want to ask you to help!"


    "Why, now I''m asked?" Yewuxie laughs. It''s quite unexpected in my heart. With the strength of the colorful wonderful tree, there''s nothing I can''t do. Of course, just for a moment, an idea emerges in yewuxie''s mind.


    "Hum, as long as you promise the spirit, the fragments of the spirit garden will belong to you." The seven treasures of the gods said in a deep voice. Their eyes were bright and full of stars. Their face was very solemn. It didn''t look like a joke at all.


    "The fragments of the spirit garden?" The night has no evil surprised a way, "you don''t want the spirit stone fragment?"


    "Yes, I need you to show time and space countercurrent, take me back to the ancient times! God stone fragments, as your compensation God seven treasures nod, the language is not surprising, die endlessly.


    The night without evil pupil suddenly shrinks, surprised looking at the spirit seven treasures: "do you want to return to the ancient times? I''m just long yuan''s cultivation. How can I really go against the current of time and space? "


    "You may not be able to, but with a spirit, you can!" Qibao affirms that he clenches his fist and clenches his teeth, as if he can''t wait to return to the old days.


    Night Wuxie is silent for a while. With the time and space countercurrent he now understands, he can go back for a few years. Maybe there are still a few silk possibilities. In ancient times, it''s too empty. Even if he returns to his peak strength, it''s absolutely impossible.


    But why are the seven treasures so sure? Night without evil heart a burst of surprise.


    "In the counter current channel of time and space, you can understand your way of time and space, maybe you can go further." See night without evil a hesitation, spirit seven treasures throw out a huge bait again.


    The way of time and space, further, it is not able to break through again? It''s impossible to say that the night is innocent without heart. After a long meditation, he said in a voice: "what do you need me to do?"

 Chapter 565

    The spirit seven treasures ha ha a smile, immediately step to penetrate to walk to, night without evil peep out a trace of doubt, slowly follow up, and seven treasures side by side.


    Around the ghost ship, hundreds of millions of lights roared back, and pictures flashed by at a very fast speed. In the eyes of night, they couldn''t see it at all. They felt dizzy, and their eyes moved a little bit of the power of time and space.


    "Do you know where the ferry goes?" The spirit seven treasures looked far away and said suddenly.


    Night Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly. The ferry is shuttling fast through the passage of time and space. Night Wu Xie has been experiencing the way of time and space. In a few months, he didn''t really think about where the ferry would go, but it''s better than staying on the Black Sea!


    "Here, to the end of reincarnation!" God seven treasures eyes shine, that eyes, deep incomparable, suddenly inexplicable a sigh, let night without evil touch brain, but also from a little boy mouth said.


    "The end of reincarnation?" Since ancient times, countless strong people have been looking for the way of reincarnation, but they have never really succeeded. Therefore, reincarnation is just a legend!


    Because the real reincarnation is that after death, the spirit dissipates with the heaven and earth, and then reunites with a wisp of the spirit power of thousands of gods and turns into a living creature, so that it will not have the memory of the previous life. For example, at a certain moment, it will suddenly feel that something has happened and a picture has appeared, but no matter how you recall it, you just can''t remember it, because it is the memory of the previous life.


    Of course, after tens of thousands of years of exploration, some ancient powers have also embarked on a new road - pseudo reincarnation! The friars are reborn with the memory of the previous life, but in this way, few of them can really break through the previous life.


    Night Wu Xie knows that the reincarnation in the mouth of the seven treasures of the gods definitely refers to the real reincarnation. Moreover, seeing him so indifferent, has he ever seen the real reincarnation?!


    "Does reincarnation really exist?" Night without evil hastily pursue a way.


    "It used to exist, but now it may not exist." The seven treasures of God chanted softly, and night innocence could not help glancing at them. If they were in the secular world, they should have been happy childhood, but their tender face showed a trace of vicissitudes and loneliness, which made people feel sad.


    Ye Wuxie knows that Qibao must be a person with a story. He has experienced a lot of things to do so.


    "Why?" The night has no evil to doubt a way, "what call before exist, now perhaps don''t exist?"


    "Let''s start." God seven treasures suddenly ha ha a smile, change topic way.


    Yewuxie didn''t respond for a moment, and didn''t continue to ask. After all, some things, even if he didn''t ask, he wouldn''t tell him.


    "If you want to go back to Taigu, you have to rely on the four of them." Qibao points to the four fierce animal paths in the distance. They are the descendants of the four great ancestors: dragon, Hulun beast, Huolin leopard and huohuangwu.


    "Their blood is evolving. They won''t be disturbed for a while. It''s estimated that it will take at least a few years." Yewuxie shakes his head. His meaning is very obvious. He doesn''t want Qibao to disturb them. He wants to go back to Taigu and doesn''t care so many years.


    "Years? Hehe, "seven treasures smile," if it was before, maybe it will take several years, but now, don''t you understand the time and space countercurrent? On the ferry, building a time and space channel, integrating the time and space countercurrent and downstream, should not be a big problem for you. "


    At night, Wu Xie''s face became stiff. Naturally, he knew how many kilos he had. Unexpectedly, he was seen through by Qi Bao. He was a little upset. He was really an archaic spirit.


    as like as two peas, the white light of the eyebrows suddenly flashed into human form. It was a man, dressed in white robes, giving out a strong power of time and space. The man''s brow heart had an ivory flame gem, almost the same as that of the night, except for clothes.


    "Time and space spirit body?" The seven treasures of the gods look at the night without evil strangely. The power of time and space of night without evil is only 40%. How can it be condensed into a spirit body? Is it the power of integration?


    In fact, it''s not clear that there is no evil in the night, but it can condense into the spirit body of time and space!


    "Time and space reverse, time and space flow, melt!" When the spirit body of time and space blows and drinks, the body suddenly disperses with a step at the foot, and turns into countless light and rain, covering a group of fierce beasts. Between breathing, the light and rain gather again, forming two vortices.


    With a cry, the heart of the two vortices spewed out two huge waves of light, which turned into two light pillars linked together. In the light pillars, streamer and rapid change.


    "Ten times the velocity of time and space?" God seven treasures slightly surprised looking at night without evil, this is really just 40% of the integration of space-time law of power? How could it be so strong? However, the next sentence of yewuxie almost didn''t make Qibao vomit blood.


    "Is that enough?" Night Wu Xie asked, simple three words, let spirit seven treasure show a strange look, this night Wu Xie is deliberately make fun of his shortsightedness?


    "Enough!" Seven treasures white night innocent one eye, immediately nod, to tell the truth, he really want to let time and space flow faster, want to try the bottom line of night innocent, but now, he has a request to others night innocent, but don''t want to let night innocent make a fool of himself.Although it has ten times the speed of time and space, it will take at least half a year for a group of fierce beasts to wake up. Yewu Wuxie doesn''t want to waste time. Although it can''t make the power of time and space further, it''s still OK to continue to lay a solid foundation.


    In addition, there are the laws of life and death, the laws of cause and effect, and the night without evil is also in the process of careful understanding. Although it has made some progress, it is still not big.


    Strangely, the days of the seven treasures of the gods are very leisurely. They have never practiced fruit. They lie on a chair every day, eat fruit when they are hungry, and sleep when they are sleepy.


    After eight months, the seven beasts finally showed signs of waking up.


    "On"


    With the roar of the dragon, the green scaly armor of the dragon is more and more bright. A terrible momentum sweeps all over the place. It is extremely terrifying. It contains the power of an archaic magic dragon. It has completely refined two cans of real blood of the ancestral dragon, and the power of the blood in its body has undergone an amazing transformation.


    At the same time, night Wu Xie slowly opens his eyes and looks at the dragon in surprise. Around the dragon, it radiates colorful light. Obviously, the dragon has sold the last step of Dantian realm, breaking through to sutian realm. As long as it passes through the Tianjie, it is the best one in sutian realm!


    However, after waiting for a long time, the Apocalypse still did not come, which surprised yewuye. Could it be that in the river of time and space, yewuye could not feel the Tao. Yewuye was secretly glad that if the Dragon really broke through the plain sky, he would really have nothing to do with him.


    "To..."


    "Roar..."


    There were several shrieks and roars again. The other six fierce beasts woke up together, and their momentum changed dramatically. Although they didn''t change as much as the dragon, they were still very powerful. Hulun beast, huohuangwu, huolinbao and qitiandiao were all signs of entering the plain heaven. The momentum of Golden Lion and Jingang fierce ape was slightly weaker, but there was also a difference not big.


    Shenshenqibao slowly stands up, goes to yewuxie, and quietly waits for a group of fierce animals to wake up. Yewuxie looks at shenshenqibao strangely, but he doesn''t worry.


    "Hoo!..."


    Almost at the same time, the seven fierce beasts attack Qibao. They look at the colorful tree on the top of Qibao''s head. Their eyes are shining and full of greed.


    "Oh The seven treasures of God show a trace of disdain. The pupil of his left eye suddenly changes and condenses into two pupils. The third pupil faintly flashes. Seven colorful lights burst out, breaking through the sky, and in the blink of an eye, he comes to the chest of the seven fierce beasts.


    As soon as the faces of the seven fierce beasts changed, they couldn''t dodge. They were pierced by the colorful light, and their blood gushed out. All the beasts were frightened, and they didn''t dare to be any more presumptuous.


    They originally thought that they could win the colorful wonderful tree with one more step of cultivation. However, they have underestimated the strength of the seven treasures of the gods. Their eyes are enough to frighten the heavens and have no rivals.


    The seven fierce beasts were rather unwilling. They glared at the seven treasures of the gods. Their eyes were full of fear, and they did not dare to step forward for a moment.


    "Well, I''ve tried my strength, and finally I know how many kilos I have?" Yewuxie laughs and breaks the deadlock. The seven beasts look at yewuxie. Although they are unwilling, they dare not attack yewuxie. Yewuxie is different from Qibao. If they want to kill him, everyone will die!


    "Boss, is there any ZuLong blood?" Jin Gang''s fierce ape''s eyes are full of stars, and his eyes are full of awe. When he hears this, other fierce beasts also look at night.


    "Do you think ZuLong''s real blood can''t be sold by the local stall?" The night has no evil spirit of white gold Gang violent ape one eye, "wait a few months, you also finally wake up, now, have a thing, want everybody to do together."


    "What?" The beasts doubted.


    "Good for you, of course!" The night has no evil ha ha a smile way, the corner of the mouth slightly a bend, the spirit seven treasures Du Du mouth, a pair of don''t concern me of appearance, he only promise don''t rob the spirit stone fragment, didn''t promise to give a group of fierce beast what benefit.

 Chapter 566

    "What''s the advantage, boss?" Jin Gang''s violent ape was very excited.


    All the other fierce beasts are restrained and have a good hand at night. However, only the golden lion is disdainful. They can get benefits from night without evil unless they offer more.


    The previous Taigu magic dragon blood, if not with the spirit stone fragments in exchange for, night without evil is absolutely will not take out.


    "For the benefit, I won''t tell you for the time being, but before you get the benefit, you can''t give it to Qibao. How about that?" The night has no evil to smile a way, a burst of flicker, in fact, he where have what advantage to give them.


    The animals were silent for a while. Compared with the colorful wonderful tree, what other advantages can be compared with it? However, with the strength of the seven treasures of the gods, it is impossible for them to get the colorful wonderful tree for the time being.


    "If you can''t, pull it down." At night, Wu Xie''s face sank in vain.


    "Good!" Everyone nodded together. Yewu was angry. It was a terrible thing. Maybe it was him to leave here.


    "Qibao, come on!" The night has no evil facial expression slightly a slow, see to seven treasure way.


    Qibao stares at yewuxie: "did you call Qibao? Call this God a god


    The eyes of the fierce beasts were cold. If it wasn''t for the face of Yewu, even if your little boy had peerless eyes, they would have attacked and killed him together, and would not have stopped!


    "You, you, you, you," suddenly, the seven treasures of the gods pointed to the dragon, Hulun beast, Huolin leopard and huohuang Wu, with a commanding look, "you four, come here!"


    "Why?" The four beasts laughed angrily and said that they were the descendants of their ancestors. They were told by a little boy. They were very upset by the way they stood up!


    "Cough..." Night Wu Xie coughs several times. Then he steps forward and stands in front of the spirit Qi Bao. He says with a smile: "this is the thing. Qi Bao, cough, if you want to reverse time and space and return to the ancient times, you must rely on your four forces."


    "What? Back to the ancient times? " The animals trembled and looked at Qibao in amazement. However, Qibao raised his head and looked at the distance, whistling and clapping at his feet. He looked like he didn''t want to beat. It was just like that of yewuxie''s childhood!


    Yewuxie smiles a little. He knows that Qibao has his own pride. If he really wants to kill him, no one here is his opponent. Besides, in his opinion, Qibao is just a child''s nature.


    However, in the eyes of the animals, it was a different taste. The animals were angry in their nostrils, and they were obviously very angry.


    "Yes, back to archaic." The night without evil draws the thoughts of the beasts back, and continues to throw out a big bait: "maybe, you can see your parents."


    "Parents?" As soon as the eyes of the animals turned red, there were tears in their eyes. Then they took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "what do you want us to do?"


    "We are now in a river of time and space. The seven treasures will control the ghost ship. I will use the way of time and space to reverse time and space. You need the power of your blood, the power of your four blood, to guide us to the passage of ancient time and space." Night without evil explains a way.


    Around a while hesitated, suspicious looking at the night without evil: "really just the power of blood?"


    "Yes." The night has no evil affirmation of nod, immediately smile way: "we are brothers, how can I cheat you again."


    "It''s brothers who are easy to be cheated." There was a burst of pain in the hearts of the animals, but even so, the animals were still eager to see their parents. Although it was not true, it was just a look, but it was also a great attraction for them.


    A group of ferocious beasts are usually extremely ferocious, but they are still the most affectionate and natural people.


    "In that case, let''s start." The night without evil nodded, the spirit seven treasures nodded, the eyes flashed, the head of the colorful wonderful tree swaying, thousands of rays burst out, the whole reincarnation ferry was shaking, the void was broken, roaring.


    Yewu Xie was surprised. He kept guessing about the origin of the seven treasures. Unexpectedly, he could really control the ferry, which is the most powerful treasure that ordinary people can have. Even in qiyoutian, Yewu Xie didn''t feel the terrible breath of the ferry.


    "Time and space, reverse!" At night, Wu Xie drank all over his body, and the laws of time and space all over his body came out, covering a hundred miles. The speed of reincarnation suddenly decreased, and he stayed in the river of time and space for almost a few minutes.


    "Dragon, Hulun, Huolin, huohuang, come on, merge the power of your blood!" The night has no evil to sink to shout a way, he can not support for long.


    The four beasts are the descendants of Taigu''s ancestral birds, which are unique to Taigu and can guide the direction of Taigu''s passage of time and space.


    "Boom and boom..."


    The river of time and space is trembling and shaking. The four blood vessels are quickly fused together. A flood of desolation, the most powerful breath sweeping all over the world, bursts out in one direction by itself.


    "There!" God seven treasure eyes in vain a light, control the ferry of reincarnation along the blood fly out of the direction of direct collision in the past."Boom!"


    The void suddenly burst open, and the power of reincarnation was revealed. Unexpectedly, a huge opening was made in the passage of time and space. The reincarnation flashed away and disappeared in the river of time and space.


    Almost in an instant, a brand new world appeared in front of the night and the beasts. They looked at each other in disbelief. It was so simple that they succeeded.


    However, when people saw everything around them, they were almost scared to death.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a scorching black, endless thunder and lightning falling down from the nine days, full of void. Looking around, within tens of thousands of miles, except thunder and lightning, there is no sign of life.


    The mountains collapsed, the rocks were strewn, the rivers were cut off, the earth was cracked, the void was broken, the walls were broken everywhere, the heaven and the earth were broken, the depression was desolate, and there was no place in good condition, as if they had experienced the doomsday.


    At this moment, Qi Bao''s face was heavy. He took a deep breath and walked towards the bow of the boat. He looked up into the distance. Night Wu Xie and others were looking at Qi Bao''s back in the rear. They were very sad and sad. What had he experienced?


    "Is this the ancient world after destruction?" The animals mutter to themselves that their former home has now become history and disappeared in the long river of history. They can only see a remnant in the passage of time and space. It is a scene burned down by the way of heaven and the law. Although it is incomplete, it can still get some information.


    "Are they all dead?" The spirit seven treasures lightly chant a way, waiting for a long time, in the heart don''t have an answer, in the eyes quite unwilling, seem to be looking for something, but have no any harvest.


    In Hanoi of time and space, people can only be regarded as passers-by. They can''t leave the ferry at all. Naturally, they can''t go down to explore. Only the ferry carries people through the void space. Thousands of thunder robberies pass through the ferry. It seems that everything has nothing to do with them, and no one can change history.


    Qibao sits on the bow of the ferry with his knees crossed for seven days. He usually looks careless and grinning. He doesn''t say a word for a few days. He keeps staring at the ruined world and lets the ferry go. It seems that Qibao wants to remember everything he sees. Night Wu Xie and the animals can only wait.


    The beasts are very heavy. They don''t see any human figure, or even any living creature. Naturally, they can''t see their parents. They can''t help but be lost. Heaven and earth are destroyed, and nothing exists any more..


    "Hoo


    Finally, on the eighth day, the spirit seven treasures suddenly stood up and walked towards the night without evil.


    "Maybe we can go a little further and step into the old days before the destruction of heaven and earth!" Seven treasures are not willing to say.

 Chapter 567

    "No," Yewu Xie shook his head without hesitation, as if he had guessed the idea of Qibao. He continued: "I don''t know why the ferry of reincarnation can break the river of time and space, but I know that there are countless time and space nodes in the river of time and space. Just now, we were lucky that we didn''t fall in the moment of the great destruction of heaven and earth. Heaven and earth no longer exist, and the river of time and space is bound to suffer Influence is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, in case we come to the moment of the great destruction of heaven and earth, and the river of time and space blows up, we have to die. "


    The animals quickly nodded, although they want to see their parents, but if it''s true, it will fall into the land of doom. As long as they are strong enough, they can certainly enter the river of time and space in the future to fulfill their wishes.


    Seeing that the seven treasures of the gods were silent for a while, night Wu Xie stepped forward to the bow of the ship and looked at the broken sky tunnel: "besides, I can''t grasp the real speed of time and space countercurrent. What we see is not necessarily the real archaic world! Maybe it''s ancient times, maybe it''s ancient times. With our ability, we can''t travel through time and space at will. Only in the future, we will be strong enough to revisit the real archaic, or even the four archaic. "


    "I listen to the boss." The Golden Lion stepped forward and said.


    "Me too!"


    "Me too!"


    It''s not that they are afraid of death, but their parents have managed to seal them and let them live. If they die in the passage of time and space, it''s not worth it. I''m sorry to their parents!


    "That''s all." Seven gods waved their hands, but they didn''t insist on it. The figure of the great man came to mind. If they died in the passage of time and space, how could they be worthy of him?


    "Go back." For a long time, the spirit seven treasures just spit out a few words, this time, the four fierce beasts did not hesitate, once again spewed out a blood essence.


    "The God remembers the way when he came. You don''t have to vomit blood." All of a sudden, Qibao said with a smile that his face had just returned to the previous smile. Once this sentence came out, he almost let the four fierce beasts run away!


    "Damn, you didn''t say it earlier!" Huohuang wunu shouts. Dragon, Hulun beast and Huolin leopard are also angry and murderous.


    "I didn''t ask you to vomit blood either." The spirit seven treasures shrugged, spread out both hands way, a pair of don''t concern my matter appearance.


    The night has no evil ha ha a smile, the gold Gang violent ape is the exaggeration of smile of forward and backward.


    The seven treasures of the gods drive the ferry of reincarnation to break through the void, and people appear in the river of time and space again between breathing, and everything returns to the previous state.


    "Damn, when is the end of the river of time and space?" Some of the animals were heavy at night.


    "Don''t worry, ten thousand years of reincarnation, less than ten thousand years, should be able to leave the river of time and space." The spirit seven treasures don''t agree with the way, lie on the chair, leisurely and complacent.


    "Ten thousand years?" At night, Wu Xie stands at the bow of the boat, his eyes are slightly narrowed, his hands are on his back, his robes are hunting, and his eyes are very deep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time goes by like a white horse passing by. Nine years is fleeting.


    In the abyss of death, a group of strong men in the endless heaven palace and the jade dust palace have been guarding the Tiange heaven stealing array, waiting for the array to break. In nine years, they tried every means to try again and again, but they could not break the light curtain. From the second year to the fourth year, the light curtain could even double their attack power, causing heavy losses to the two factions, greatly reducing their strength, and then fighting again I dare not try it easily.


    In the heaven and earth stealing array, thousands of stars are shining, endless nebulae are floating, and the power of the law is surging. All the friars in Tiange are immersed in the sea of the law, with three colors and four colors shining. For nine years, most of the friars have gained. Although the overall strength of Tiange can''t talk about earth shaking changes, it is absolutely able to resist The palace of heaven and the palace of jade dust are two major forces.


    Nine years later, the power of stealing heaven and earth has gradually dissipated. Many friars in Tiange have woken up and are extremely confident. They want to break the heaven and earth stealing formation immediately and have a big fight. Qiu Chuge and Bi Yuntao lead the two forces of the heaven palace and Yuchen hall to wait for the formation to break.


    "In nine years, the power of the way of heaven has almost dissipated, and the trapped underground cave is finally about to be broken." Yewujian looks up at the sky, his eyes are like a sword. In nine years, yewujian has broken through to Dan Tianda Yuanman''s cultivation, and even touched the edge of Su Tian. He can take that step at any time, which is the result of his suppression of his own cultivation. Otherwise, when the strange day disappears, he may be able to enter the state of Su Tian.


    Other members of the evil team have also made great progress. They have also broken through to the peak cultivation period of Dantian, but they still don''t understand any rules. With * * alone, they are sure that they can compete with Dantian. As for their strength, they have to fight before they know it.


    No rain at night, Sima Ao AO and the fifth Liuyun also broke through to the later stage of Dantian, not far behind yewuyue. However, yewuyun is only the middle cultivation of Dantian. Of course, with yewuyun''s ability, even Dantian is not able to underestimate him. His most powerful means are not all determined by cultivation.


    The most surprising thing is mubai. His accomplishments surpass those of yewuyu and others. He is the same as yewuye and reaches the peak of Dantian. A strong breath comes from him."Mubai, you?" Suddenly, I was surprised to see the duck''s beak full of white.


    When everyone looked at mubai, the original mask had already disappeared, with a face that was beautiful and peaceful. Although it was the same as the previous face, it was a bit more proud. It was just like immortal dust.


    The crowd burst into laughter and attracted a lot of attention. At this time, the war was coming, and the people of the evil team didn''t even care?


    "Elder Yun, the battle is about to break. Are you ready for the war?" Ye Wuyun said with a smile, wearing a white robe without wind, with long hair and a shawl, with extraordinary temperament. Since nine years of realizing the true meaning of the array, ye Wuyun has been quite immortal, with array patterns floating all over his body.


    "Don''t worry, Tiange is ready to go!" Cloud building did not answer, one side of elder he cut in.


    "So, let''s start." Ye Wuyun laughs and doesn''t like it. He naturally guesses the meaning of the cloud building. Maybe he talks with himself and reduces his identity, so he asks elder he to answer.


    The night is cloudless and the sky is covered with endless runes. Countless Rune chains travel through the void and emit the sound of Tao Ming. Their hands quickly seal, and the void roars. The light curtain darkens in vain. Between breathing, it''s like a bubble. With the sound of Bo, the force of stealing heaven and earth disappears in vain. The nine figures appear from nine directions. They are the nine Feng ling''er who presides over the heart of the formation Time, they gain a lot.


    "Kill Qiu Chu Pavilion and Bi Yuntao burst into the sky, and all the monks in the temple of heaven and jade dust rose up and killed the pavilion of heaven.


    "Kill All the friars of Tiange went up in the air. They were fierce and patient for many years. Finally, today, they could kill all sides. At this time, no one was afraid to fight.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, an explosion of thunder sounded in the void, and endless dark clouds rolled in from all directions. The surprised monks stopped in vain and looked up at the void in surprise.

 Chapter 568

    I saw that the sky was covered up and the sky was dark. The thunder was surging and roaring in the sky. At this time, where the monks wanted to kill the enemy, the only idea in their mind was how to escape.


    The night has no cloud light a smile, made a wink to the night has no evil, imitate if everything is in his control.


    In the distance, yunzhilou just saw yewuyun''s eyes. He took a deep look at yewuyue and yewuyun. He was shocked. In his mind, he suddenly understood that the lock heaven acupoint was broken, and this place was the same as the outside world. Most of the monks here broke through the Dantian circle, and then they would break through the sutian realm. In this way, wouldn''t they?


    Cloud building no longer dare to think about it, as if it had been calculated.


    "Everyone, split up!" I do not know who a blast to drink, a group of friars instantly come back to God, three forces Dantian Da Yuanman friars quickly toward all directions.


    The sky is full of people, dense, panic, endless Tiangong and Yuchen Dian Dan Tian Da Yuanman monks have seven or eight hundred, plus Tiange six or seven hundred Dan Tian Da complete, far more than one thousand, thousands of people together across the Su Tian disaster, this in Yuchuan world, can be regarded as an unprecedented feat.


    Other Dantian friars were even more frightened. Thousands of people crossed the sutian catastrophe together. This is not a simple superposition. Its power may not be weaker than that of nirvana. Under such a cloud of catastrophe, there is absolutely no life or death.


    "Elder, what should I do?" Elder he is very anxious. His whole body radiates four colors of light, and there is a fifth color. He can''t suppress it. If it wasn''t for suotan acupoint Zhenfeng, he might have broken through the realm of suotan.


    "The heaven lock has been broken. Everyone can leave." There was a flash of evil in yunzhilou''s eyes. He knew that from today on, he was no longer the elder of Tiange, and Tiange in the abyss of death was dead in name!


    "Night without evil, and they?" Elder he looked around, where there was the evil team. Everyone had already disappeared. The whole world was in a mess, and no one cared.


    "Go The cloud of the building coagulates the voice way, the moment step empty but go, after death vainly appear more than ten people, quickly follow up, blink to disappear in the sky.


    "Boom..."


    At last, the thunder came down, the mountain peaks collapsed, the earth cracked, and some low-level friars were blown into blood fog. The screams rang through the world. This was not a Friar''s disaster, but a thousand. Although many people had already scattered, there were still many people here.


    The sky and the earth roared and the void exploded. The destructive power of thunder and lightning instantly destroyed several palaces in Tiange and turned them into powder. Where they passed, they were scorched and nothing was left.


    In a valley, the evil team came out of the ground in vain. They also looked at the sky in horror and took a breath of cool air. They saw thunder everywhere between heaven and earth. It was like the end of the world, the scene of thunder destroying heaven and earth. It was terrible.


    "It may be an unprecedented move for thousands of people to cross the border." However, he was not afraid of the rain, and some of them were not afraid of it.


    Fifth, Liuyun takes a deep look at yewuxie. He knows that it''s yewuxie and yewuyun who are calculating. On the one hand, they can solve the danger of Tiange, on the other hand, they can leave by themselves. They kill two birds with one stone.


    Is it really just killing two birds with one stone? Night Wuxie is not as good as this. If you don''t take the opportunity to disrupt the cloud building''s wishful thinking, the strength of the blood building will increase sharply. After all, most people have listened to the call of the cloud building since they have been the elder of the death abyss Tiange for hundreds of years. Night Wuxie doesn''t want the strength of the blood building to rise sharply.


    In addition, yunzhilou has a grudge against the three eyed wolf clan. With the strength of the three eyed wolf clan at this time, yunzhilou can''t help the three eyed wolf clan, which can be regarded as dispelling yunzhilou''s mind.


    "Just a thousand people." Night Wu Xie shakes his head, appears to be light, only he, did not feel shocked by such scenes.


    "Only a thousand people?" Night without rain surprised at night without evil, "big brother, do you have seen more."


    "Night without evil smile:" thousands of people together across the Su Tianjie, I did not see


    "Then how do you say it''s just a thousand people? Big brother, you boast. " No rain at night.


    "However," however, yewuxie obviously had something to say, "I have seen thousands of people crossing the nirvana several times."


    "Ten thousand Ten thousand people crossing Nirvana together The disaster of Nirvana How many times? " At this time, I do not know the night without rain, all the other people were stunned, night without evil words like a thunder concussion people spirit.


    What is the concept of ten thousand people crossing the nirvana together? How many more times? The disaster of thousands of people has been so strong that it is not weaker than the disaster of nirvana. What about the disaster of thousands of people crossing the nirvana together? Isn''t that enough to destroy the world?


    "When you reach that state, it''s not strange that you are in Nirvana, even if you are in the present state of Su Tian''s calamity," Yewu Xie shook her head slightly, looked up at the void and continued, "it''s enough to destroy us. Now what do you think about the calamity of Qing Tian?"


    "It''s just that." All of them nodded together. The natural environment and the disaster of the blue sky can be said to be a near death for them. However, with their current strength, they don''t think much about it."No cloud, how long can the lure of stealing heaven in our body survive?" Night Wu Xie suddenly asked.


    "In three days at most, the guidance of heaven''s way to lock heaven''s acupoints completely disappeared, and our disaster of Dan heaven came." The reason why they didn''t come down to rob cloud was that they had a small array on them, which could avoid the thunder of the law in a short time.


    "Three days should be enough." The night has no evil to coagulate a voice way, immediately look to wood white way: "wood white, do you feel the second you evil sky absolute stone fragment in which direction?"


    "In the northeast, there is a piece about 30000 Li, and in the East, there is also a piece about 50000 Li." Mu Bai''s eyes closed slightly, and his whole body was full of secluded Qi. He was sensing the existence of the secluded devil Tianjue stone.


    In the abyss of death, there are three pieces of Youmo Tianjue stone, one of which falls into the hands of the immortal palace and the other into the hands of the Yuchen palace. Such a good opportunity will not be missed by night Wu Xie.


    Fifth, Liuyun looks surprised. Is it for the sake of seeking the fragments of Youmo Tianjue stone that yewuyun deliberately leads thousands of people to rob yewuyun? Doesn''t that mean it was designed nine years ago? It''s too shocking.


    "The northeast direction should be where the power of the endless heavenly palace lies. Oh, maybe you can meet Ye Qingcheng." There is no rain in the night. It''s fun to laugh.


    "In that case, choose the nearest one first." Night without evil nod, smile way.


    At the moment when suotang cave was broken, almost at the same time, the giant net of law over the trapped earth burst open in vain, and turned into thousands of rays of sunlight pouring down, just like fireworks.


    Among the 16 swords, 12 have collapsed, and only four are still as sharp as swords without any movement. Obviously, these four swords are the inheritance of the four gentlemen in the real swords.


    Hundreds of friars gathered in the open space in the middle of the blade. Although many of them were buried under the blade, many of them survived and benefited a lot from it.


    "The sky lock is broken." Yu Lingxian looked up at the sky, took a deep breath, surrounded by aura, long hair floating in the void, eyes deep incomparable.


    The four groups stand in the West and are extremely powerful. No one dares to challenge them. Especially the reputation of the evil team has already shocked many monks. It has become a legend that night Wu Xie slaughters hundreds of monks. Even if night Wu Xie is no longer evil, no one dares to find fault.


    "Yes, it''s broken at last."


    "I don''t know who got the inheritance of the other four gentlemen swords?"


    They nodded and looked around, trying to find out the descendants of other gentlemen''s swords, but they couldn''t see the slightest.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the sky suddenly changed, endless clouds rolled in, just like the passage of time and space, all the scenery quickly retreated, black clouds within reach, as if the whole sky collapsed.


    "Nalan Daoyou, brother Sima, night no regret Daoyou, Su Tian''s robbery is coming, goodbye!" Cloud uninhibited to the crowd slightly arched his hands, robes a swing, "Jun''s team, follow me!"


    "Yes Jun''s team naturally knew the seriousness of the matter. With a flash of body shape, Jun''s team disappeared in everyone''s sight.

 Chapter 569

    "Goodbye, ladies and gentlemen!" Sima Tianlin arched his hand and left quickly with Zun''s team. Their captains may not be afraid of Su Tian''s robbery, but they have to consider for all the members.


    "Popular, you are with the evil team." Nalan Yuxin takes a deep breath, Nalan Road, the evil team is slightly surprised, instantly see Nalan Yuxin''s idea, let Nalan follow, must be to protect the evil team.


    "Yes." Nalan Fengxing nods and sighs. At this time, Nalan Yuxin does not forget the evil team. In the final analysis, it is for the sake of night innocence. But does night innocence know all this?


    "Others, follow me." Nalan Yuxin''s sleeves swung, and the jade body floated away. Others quickly followed. In the blink of an eye, only the evil team and Nalan were popular.


    "Let''s go." Night without regret looking at the direction of Nalan Yuxin leaving, eyes complex.


    In the abyss of death, thunder roars and howls everywhere. The whole world is in a state of disrepair. Everything turns to ashes. The air is filled with the smell of scorching.


    In an underground palace, a hall is full of prohibitions. In the center of the hall, there is a black and purple huge stone, which exudes the spirit of the nether world. There are some lines on the top, which are very strange. Around the huge stone, there is a layer of white light. Obviously, the huge stone is just a fragment of the Youmo Tianjue stone, which is now imprisoned by the endless heavenly palace.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that the holy tablet was really sealed with the devouring of the netherworld. After nine years, it finally became a ghost! I did what my ancestors didn''t do! " A man sat on the side of Youmo Tianjue stone with his knees crossed, and stood up with a cry. His whole body was rolling, and the quiet air roared, and hurricanes swept around.


    In the man''s eyebrow, there is a black whirlpool, which is extremely terrifying. The aura and light around are swallowed by the black whirlpool. It is extremely overbearing. The man''s robe is agitated, and a supreme dignity comes out. His eyes are as deep as the sun and the moon, which makes people dare not look directly at him. Obviously, the man is Ye Qingcheng.


    Yewuye and others galloped towards the palace of heaven. Thirty thousand miles away, for the strong Dantian, it was only half a cup of tea time. They stood on the top of a scorched mountain. In the distance, there were a group of broken palaces. Huge stones were scattered, the earth was cracked, and numerous huge cracks were spreading in all directions.


    Obviously, it''s not much better here. Some people must have been robbed before, and many people suffered!


    "You devil heaven Jue stone!" Wood white face a coagulation, in its behind, a black skeleton virtual shadow looming, a breath of terror sent out.


    "Poof!"


    The ghost of the skeleton opens its mouth, and a stream of light from the nether world bursts out. In an instant, it submerges into the ground. Almost in an instant, it is covered with the magic heaven stone in the underground palace.


    "Boom..."


    Youmo Tianjue stone suddenly trembles. The laughing Ye Qingcheng''s face changes, and she claps her hand to suppress the violent Youmo Tianjue stone. However, the Youmo Tianjue stone flashes in vain, and a strong breath vibrates around. Ye Qingcheng''s pupil shrinks and retreats quickly.


    It was forbidden to explode and smash all around, but it couldn''t stop the pressure of Youmo Tianjue stone. Then it exploded, and Youmo Tianjue stone broke away.


    "Yiyin!"


    Ye Qingcheng has a quick eye and a quick hand. A sword penetrates the top of the underground hall, and a passage leads directly to the outside world. Without any hesitation, ye Qingcheng goes up in the air and chases the Youmo Tianjue stone. How can one of the nine unique skills that can hide the Youmo Tianjue stone in a stone be simple? Ye Qingcheng naturally won''t let it go.


    "Hoo


    Ye Qingcheng shot out from the ground. In the void, there were already dozens of people. Looking at the seven people in the distance coldly, ye Qingcheng stepped forward with his eyes narrowed, his face was frozen, and he said in a deep voice: "there is no evil at night!"


    "Brother ye, are you all right?" Yewuxie laughs, but he feels a little unusual in his heart. The wood white on one side gives yewuxie a color, affirming yewuxie''s idea.


    "Hum!" Ye Qingcheng snorted coldly, and then looked at the people behind him: "where is the holy monument?"


    "She took it away." A middle-aged man with deep intention of killing pointed to mubai.


    "Yes?" Ye Qingcheng eyebrows a pick, originally he guessed that was taken away by night Wu Xie, but did not expect just night Wu Xie''s a hand, surprised, is a flash of coldness!


    "Night without evil, take out the holy stele, I can consider sparing your life!" Ye Qingcheng shouts. There are dozens of people here. They all listen to his orders. There are only seven people on the night without evil. The strongest night without sword is the land of heaven and Dan. They can''t make any big waves.


    "I didn''t take it." Night without evil shrugs, a face helpless appearance.


    "Yes?" Ye Qingcheng looks at the night with doubts.


    "You want the monument. I have nothing to do with the captain." Suddenly, wood white step forward, light way.


    "Ha ha ha," Ye Qingcheng burst into laughter, and then his voice sank: "night is innocent, do you also have the time to be afraid of death? Don''t worry. Just take out the tablet and kowtow three times in front of us. If we are happy, we can let you go. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A crowd of people in the temple of heaven agreed with the laughter, but the irony was in their eyes. Seven people dare to break into the temple of heaven without permission. Isn''t that for death?The evil team looked at Ye Qingcheng strangely, and the night without rain was even more surprised: "Ye Qingcheng, your imagination is too rich."


    "Idiot!" Night without evil ha ha a smile, spit out two words!


    "To die!" Ye Qingcheng suddenly became angry. He had a large number of people. How dare Ye Wuxie scold himself as an idiot in front of his servants? Is he crazy or am I?


    "In that case, you will die!" Ye Qingcheng was very murderous. With a wave of his right hand, hundreds of friars suddenly rose to the sky. This is the order of the young Lord. If he can kill several people in the opposite side first and snatch the holy tablet, it will be a great achievement!


    "Fight


    At night, there was no cloud and a loud drink, and the rays of light all around appeared, forming a huge light curtain over a group of monks. In a trance, thousands of monks appeared in the light curtain, and they were killed angrily.


    is as like as two peas, who as like as two peas, but those who are just like them, and are dozens of identical ones.


    In the light curtain, the swords are shining, the heads are flying, the blood is gushing, and countless people are killing each other.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Qingcheng yelled angrily, but he could see it clearly. In his eyes, all the monks in the heaven palace were killing each other. How could it be that they were fighting with each other?


    "No clouds at night, it''s you!" Ye Qingcheng instantly reacts, gnashing her teeth and looking at the night without cloud. For nine years, the heaven palace and the jade dust palace have not won the heaven Pavilion. All this is the ghost of the night without cloud!


    But he knew that some of these people on his side had just passed through the disaster of sutian, but how could the sutian strongman be trapped by a Dantian monk? If ye Qingcheng doesn''t believe it at ordinary times, but the fact is right in front of him. In the blue sky, no cloud at night can trap Dan Tianxiu. Now it''s Dan Tianxiu''s accomplishments. It''s also possible to trap Su Tianxiu!


    "It''s me." The night has no cloud ha ha a smile, at the same time, the night has no evil in vain a shout: "heaven and earth, call!"


    With a cry, a light door appeared in front of yewuye. A shadow of tens of feet stepped out. The whole body was shining, and the black scales were burning. A fierce momentum gushed out. It was the swallow beast.


    "Lao Xie, can you eat all these?" The sky swallowing beast''s eyes were hot, and before he waited for the night to speak, he stepped into the big array, and devoured the essence around him crazily, which was a great tonic for him.


    "I want you to die!" Ye Qingcheng was so angry that she went straight to the evil team.


    Almost at the same time, Mu Bai stepped out and looked at Ye Qingcheng indifferently. Once upon a time, such a strong man was a genius out of reach for her, but now, Mu Bai has no fear.


    "To die!" Ye Qingcheng sneers, but his eyes are disdainful. He claps it directly. Does a small member of the evil team dare to touch him?


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, mubai suddenly dispersed and turned into endless quiet air. Ye Qingcheng sneered in her heart: This is the consequence of daring to stop herself! There''s no chance of survival in Youming Tianjue palm!


    "Poof!" However, just as ye Qingcheng sneers, mubai''s scattered body quickly condenses in vain, envelops Ye Qingcheng and forms a black cocoon. Ye Qingcheng disdains it in his heart, and sends out endless quiet air all over his body. In the center of his eyebrows, there is a black vortex, which is the devouring of Youming Tianjue. However, to his surprise, the rapid loss of essence in his body is not that he is devouring mubai, but mubai White is eating him!

 Chapter 570

    "Impossible, impossible!" Ye Qingcheng''s heart is no longer indifferent, but his eyes are scared. It took him nine years to realize that the netherworld is engulfed. How can he be engulfed by others? Is Youming Tianjue wrong? Not devouring * people, but being devoured by others?


    "You Ming Tian Jue, deprive!" Ye Qingcheng kept struggling. Although he was frightened, he was not an ordinary person. He forced himself to calm down. Suddenly he thought of something. The devouring of Youming Tianjue was just a mystery. He was in charge of the supernatural power of Youming Tianjue!


    He knew that the cultivation of night Wu Xie had the power deprivation of Youming Tianjue, and maybe he also knew the phagocytosis of Youming Tianjue, and taught his team some unique skills. Maybe mubai''s phagocytosis was better than himself, so his own Youming Tianjue phagocytosis didn''t work. No matter how generous Yewu Xie was, it was absolutely impossible to teach his team the power deprivation of Youming Tianjue £¡


    Ye Qingcheng''s originally terrible heart, after some self consolation, quickly calmed down, however, just for a moment, ye Qingcheng''s face changed again!


    He found that the shadow of his skeleton was trembling all over, and suddenly fell on his knees. The fire in his head kept flashing. He only took three breaths and burst away in vain.


    "Who are you?" Ye Qingcheng was scared at last. The essence in his body was quickly extracted and his body shriveled. His voice was a little old.


    "Who am I? Who''s going to kill you. " Mu Bai''s voice sounded in the void. A huge skeleton shadow appeared in the void. The fog cocoon floated slowly. The skeleton shadow opened its mouth and swallowed the fog cocoon.


    "Hoo


    A white awn across the sky, out of thin air appeared in front of the skeleton shadow, which was the previously disappeared target. Strangely, the skeleton shadow nodded to mubai humanized, and then glanced at the distant night Wu Xie. In the distance, night Wu Xie''s pores shrank in vain, and his whole body was covered with goose bumps.


    "Hades Tianjue, I didn''t expect that you have reached the seventh level of integration of the nether world. In this way, all the people who practice the nine unique skills are your food." The voice of the shadow of the skeleton rang out in Mu Bai''s mind.


    "Skeleton king!" Mubai snored coldly in his heart, and his eyes were full of murderous: "I tell you, you are just the shadow of the master''s road. If you dare to make the captain''s idea again, mubai will kill you, and I will never say anything in vain!"


    "Yes The skeleton King trembled all over, and then he exploded.


    "Ye Qingcheng, this That''s the end of it? " Ye Qingcheng, the first master of Beichuan''s younger generation, how could he hang up so easily? It''s so untrue!


    "It''s dead." Yewu Wuxie took a deep breath. Just now, the skeleton King''s astonishing glance made Yewu Wuxie''s heart shocked. At the thought of those eyes, Yewu Wuxie''s heart throbbed.


    "But he''s still alive." Night without evil continues to way, in the heart slightly heavy, on hearing this words, all the pupils shrink, in the eyes flash a color of horror.


    "It''s just his body?" No rain at night.


    "Ye Qingcheng is worthy of being the first person in Beichuan. There are only a few young people in Beichuan. The ancient Hades are so rare that they only allow spiritual cultivation. It seems that we should be careful when we encounter him in the future." There is no sword in the night.


    The ancient underworld Tianjue is the most powerful super skill in the ancient times. Why don''t you pay attention to Ye Qingcheng? That''s impossible, otherwise, he can''t let the spirit body practice, but his noumenon, night Wu Xie is clear, one twin constitution, absolutely not simple, at least, night Wu Xie XIII memory, also almost never seen!


    "Yes They all nodded and killed Ye Qingcheng''s spirit body. After that, they would be enemies of Ye Qingcheng. It''s impossible to be good.


    In this way, the crowd waited for another hour, and the scream in the distant array finally stopped. Only a huge fierce beast was shuttling through it, constantly devouring the endless blood fog.


    "Hoo


    With a wave of the cloudless night, the light curtain suddenly spread, and the array was removed. The beast''s eyes were red, and his whole body was full of blood. Above the shining black armor, there was a color of scarlet, and he licked his tongue. He was very happy.


    "Go, next piece!" Night without evil slightly nodded, just ready to step empty and go, however, was swallowing beast called.


    "Lao Xie, wait for me for half a day." Said the beast suddenly.


    "What are you waiting for?" Night without evil white swallow day beast one eye, "eat much, want to digest some?"


    "Bah, is Lao Tzu that kind of person? No, look at the sky." Swallowing beast spit, then helplessly look up to the void.


    I don''t know when the endless thunder clouds rolled up and roared over the heads of the people. The evil team was surprised and thought that their own cloud robbery had come. But when we saw the cloud robbery, it was too terrible. It was tens of thousands of feet wide. It should not be the disaster of Dan Tian, but the disaster of Su Tian!


    "Go away!" Night Wu Xie stares at tuntian beast. He doesn''t even think about it. He takes the evil team to leave quickly. At this time, tuntian beast asks them to wait for half a day. Damn, the robbery of Su Tian is coming. He still stays here, waiting to be struck by thunder.


    "Ha ha ha, Lao Xie, don''t go!" Swallowing beast yelled in the distance, grinning. However, ye Wuye and others had already disappeared. Swallowing beast glared at the robbed cloud, which trembled as if it had received a fright: "moderation is good, don''t go too far, or I won''t finish with you!"If let night Wu Xie hear swallow the sky beast''s words, will certainly sneer at nose, even dare to bargain with thunder rob, this is not an idiot, is an asshole! What does ray know?


    However, the strange thing is that the empty thunder robber is really dim. Compared with the previous pressure, it is much less. The rolling thunder robber pours down fiercely and hardens the body of the heaven swallowing beast.


    "Big, big. It''s so comfortable. Tell them to take a thunder bath together. Why did they leave? Ah." Swallowing beast lying on the ground, lazy way.


    "Damn, I want you to be bigger, not so much bigger, smaller..."


    "Bigger..."


    "Well, almost..."


    Fortunately, ye Wuxie and others didn''t see this scene. Otherwise, they would be shocked. Tuntian beast was able to control thunder robbery. It''s not a robbery at all. On the contrary, it seems to be bathing in thunder robbery.


    The evil team stayed at the edge of the thunder sea thousands of miles away, watching the endless thunder and lightning fall, and everyone was shocked.


    "I hope tuntian can survive the disaster of sutian." The night has no evil Na Road, in the heart quite worried, if saw swallow the sky beast to scold the thunder rob that scene, also don''t know what idea, but rolling thunder rob submerged swallow the sky beast, the public''s eyes can''t see.


    "Since we have to wait for half a day, let''s take the opportunity to survive the disaster of Dantian." At night, Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking a little, Na Na road.


    "Yes." They all nodded. They were really strong in the elixir field only when they had passed the calamity of the elixir. Although the thunder calamity was dangerous, it could strengthen the body. They were already elixirs of the elixir field, and they were not afraid of it.


    "Ah..." On the cliff of mofeng stone, ye Qingcheng and the people of the endless heavenly palace quickly retreat towards the cliff of mofeng stone, suddenly fall into the void, spit out a mouthful of blood, and roar angrily.


    Looking at ye Dugu''s anger, I don''t know what happened to him.


    "Team of evil, I will not destroy you, I swear not to be a man!" Ye Qingcheng''s eyes glared and he was extremely fierce.


    "Whew Whew Whew... "


    Just at this time, countless streamers across the sky, whistling away, many monks quickly catch up.


    "Yibao is born!" Return to the sea without front eyes.


    Every time mofengshiya is opened, there are two treasures. One is the realization of former humanity fruit, and the other is the birth of a strange treasure. The former Tao fruit has been obtained by no one, and it all depends on chance, but the birth of a strange treasure is absolutely a bloodbath.


    "Yibao is born!" In a valley, the evil team suddenly looked up to the void, and a trace of heat flashed in Nalan''s eyes.


    "Yibao?" The evil team was puzzled.

 Chapter 571

    "Well," Nalan Feng Feng nodded and said with a smile, "every time the Baibao cliff is opened, there will be a different treasure. Otherwise, the Baibao cliff will not become the Baibao cliff. If you are lucky, there will be many holy treasures."


    "Holy treasure?" People take a deep breath. Even Fenghuo''s eyes are very hot. With their ability, they can give them enough time to refine the top-quality treasures. But shengpinbao is not something they can practice. Even Fenghuo''s family can refine shengpinbao, because the spirit of shengpinbao must be complete, that is to say, only five things can be realized Only by doing rules can we refine them!


    "This is the real beginning of baibaoya Nalan is very popular. He is known as a little thief. Ordinary treasures may not enter his eyes, but he enjoys the process very much!


    "Outside of Baibao cliff, the major gold teams and diamond teams are eyeing each other. They haven''t got any magic weapon. It''s really hard to pass." Night ruthless brow a coagulation, then slowly look up, eyes deep look to the sky.


    "Not necessarily!" Yewufeng shakes his head and his face suddenly changes. People quickly follow yewufeng''s eyes and see hundreds of figures coming from the sky, whistling over their heads. The momentum makes people panic.


    "The strong man of Xuantian!" In the hearts of all the people, they were surprised. Can''t the strong man above Su Tian enter Baibao cliff? Why? Is "It seems that the big array outside Baibao cliff is broken." "The night picks a breeze to walk suddenly, heavy eyebrow, shout a way


    "Go? Where are you going I saw three figures rushing towards the valley, their faces very gloomy.


    "Jiang taoyun!" The night without regret is like an iceberg. The surrounding space is filled with cold air and makes a sound of clattering. In nine years, the cultivation of night without regret has already made great progress, and the disaster of Dan Tian has been irresistible and may appear at any time.


    It''s Jiang taoyun, the vice leader of Huanglong team, and the diamond Huanglong team. It''s because the evil team was destroyed by the two teams led by yaomeier and Xiaonan. Naturally, the remaining three members won''t give up. They can''t help but seek revenge from the evil team. If the evil team didn''t enter Baibao cliff, they would have attacked and killed the evil team.


    "The four gold teams didn''t kill you. Hum, if you don''t have evil at night, you can get some interest from you first!" Jiang taoyun''s face is ferocious. He wants to strip the skin of the evil team and draw the tendons of the evil team. He is full of hate.


    "Unfortunately, you may not be able to take advantage of it." With a faint smile, ye Wufeng sees that Jiang taoyun is fierce. Instead, he has no previous worries. In Ye Wufeng''s heart, although Jiang taoyun is a strong man, his hot head will definitely halve his combat effectiveness in battle.


    "Is it?" Jiang taoyun sneered. In their eyes, friar Dantian was like a little grasshopper. He did not pay attention to it at most. As soon as he stepped on his feet, a world suddenly appeared behind him, with big waves roaring and roaring.


    "Oh." There is no wind in the night, my eyes are slightly narrowed, and I step up in the air in an instant. The momentum of my whole body bursts out, and the terrible strong wind sets off a storm surge.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the void exploded in vain, endless clouds swept from all directions, thunder surge, as if the waves hit the shore, mountains and seas.


    At the same time, the night without regret, the wind and fire, the wind and fire spend the month and Chen Zhenting, Yuquan five people understand, at the same time burst out a terrible momentum, only the night merciless face helpless appearance.


    Jiang taoyun''s body stopped in vain, and his face changed slightly. However, it was only a moment, and his reaction came back in a flash: "Dan Tianlei rob, hum, what can I do?"


    The other two are also exerting the power of the world. The three are full of colorful light. Although they are only the early cultivation of the prime minister, the realm of prime minister and Dantian is very different. The understanding of the three attribute rules makes the power of the world more perfect. This is an insurmountable gap!


    The evil team wants to fight with thunder robbery. If it''s su Tian''s thunder robbery, it can make Jiang taoyun a few people afraid of it. After all, they only survived Su Tian''s thunder robbery. In more than 20 years, it''s only Su Tian''s early cultivation. Compared with the new Su Tian strongmen, they don''t have to be strong!


    But Dantian thunder robbery, but it didn''t put in their eyes, just a few small lightning, a knife can cut!


    "In the world of clouds, the river is surging!"


    The sea of clouds is no longer calm, and suddenly surges up. The ferocious momentum turns into endless fierce beasts, and they rush towards the night without wind. In the sea of clouds, there is a sword of destruction, which shoots directly at the eyebrows of the night without wind!


    "Past cause, present result!"


    At night, there is no wind whistling, and three colored lights burst out from all over the body, turning into two disks. The disks rotate continuously, and then quickly merge together, turning into a Taiji light, blocking in front of the night without wind!


    "Poof!"


    However, the edge of the sword is too sharp, and Jiang taoyun is Su Tian''s cultivation. The power of the sword is not that there is no wind at night! Taiji light suddenly split into two, suddenly scattered in the void, into endless light and rain.


    There is no wind at night. I just feel that my chest is stabbed by a needle. My Qi and blood are boiling in my body, and my body suddenly recedes.


    "Poof!"In the process of retreating, there was no wind at night, and the blood gushed. Although there was no trauma, the internal organs were shattered, the meridians were chaotic, and the face was very pale.


    "No death, no life!"


    Night without evil light Yin a, the power of life and death of terror poured into the body, pale face instantly restore ruddy color.


    "You''re not dead!" In the distance, Jiang taoyun was very surprised. With such a blow, he didn''t kill yewufeng. You know, even if Dantian was full of friars, he would die under this knife. Yewufeng was just Dantian''s later cultivation, and he didn''t survive Dantian''s robbery!


    It''s only nine years. The evil team is so powerful. If you give him another nine years, will the evil team go against heaven and kill them in turn?


    Thinking of this, Jiang taoyun trembled all over and said in a deep voice: "we must destroy the evil team. After today, we may never have another chance!"


    "Boom..."


    Thunder poured down from the sky. However, the three Su Tian strongmen didn''t hesitate at all. At the same time, the wind and fire passed the month, and the wind and fire continued to the sky. Chen Zhenting and Yuquan set foot in the air, which also attracted the disaster of Dan Tian. Even if the disaster of Dan Tian could not kill Jiang Tao and the three, it would certainly disturb them in the battle.


    Jiang taoyun secretly scolds the evil team for their evils. Ordinary people want to find a quiet place to avoid being disturbed. The evil team is so good that they want to rely on the natural disaster to meet the enemy! But can the robbery really help them? The eyes of the three strong men are full of disdain.


    "Hahaha, it''s fun to meet the enemy. I''ll come too!" Nalan popular laugh, and then disappeared in place out of thin air.


    "Boom!"


    A fist broke through the void, and suddenly appeared behind one of the Su Tian strongmen. It had to be said that Su Tian strongman''s strength was immediately reflected. He clapped his hand directly, and the palm Gang collided with the boxing style. A storm broke through the void and came out endlessly.


    "What is it?" In the distance, the night''s merciless eyes stagnated, surprised to see Nalan''s popularity, and Su Tian''s strong man shook a fist, unexpectedly nothing happened! Deep suction mouth airway: "so strong * *"


    In addition to Nalan''s popularity, the other five people are not so good. After a few moves, they are bloody and their bones are misplaced. The evil team is strong, but it can only be compared with the same generation. The other side is the elder generation of monks, who have practiced for decades or hundreds of years more than them. Even if there is thunder, it doesn''t have much effect on them.


    Many friars stopped to watch the battle and looked at the people of the evil team curiously. It was rare that they met the enemy with natural calamities. Only in the distance, the night was merciless and wanted to move. They clenched their fists. However, they took a step forward and then stopped.

 Chapter 572

    "What''s that man doing? He''s watching the battle while they fight to the death?"


    "Eh, I can''t see that man''s accomplishments. Is he a great master?"


    "Master? Where can they go? Their team are all late cultivation of Dantian. No matter how strong he is, it''s just the peak of Dantian at most. "


    ¡­¡­ There was a lot of discussion all around, but the night was merciless. He was worried and watched the brothers and sisters fight. However, he had just tried. Even if he released his whole body momentum, there was no sign of thunder robbery.


    Most importantly, he felt that although Ye Wufeng and others were not the enemies of the three Su Tian strongmen, they were still able to fight against each other, and there was no danger of life for a while.


    "Why? How could there be no thunder Night heartless heart Na Na way, "last time breakthrough dragon Yuan realm also did not, this time also did not, is my body out of the question?"


    Although Ye merciless knows the powerful function of Jiuqiao Linglong heart, which can bring the dead back to life, he doesn''t know the law of Jiuqiao Linglong heart''s closeness and the profound meaning of Dao. He doesn''t even know that people with Jiuqiao Linglong heart won''t have thunder disaster in Longyuan.


    Other people in the evil team know it, but they know it. In their heart, it means that ye Qingren knows it. But ye Qingren really doesn''t know it. He is tangled in his heart.


    "Does it have something to do with the Tao I have learned? No, there is no special way in the world. "The more he thinks about it, the more wrong he is and the more anxious he is. But he is not a fool. He can still guess something:" since his last death, there have been some abnormalities in his body. Jiuqiao Linglong heart must have something to do with Jiuqiao Linglong heart. "


    "Since I woke up last time, I feel that I don''t need to understand the law by myself at all, and the law will automatically integrate into my body. Yes, it must be nine orifices and exquisite heart." The night ruthlessly coagulates a voice way, temporarily also can only think of such reason, then slowly raise head, look to battlefield: "next time see elder brother, ask again clear."


    In the distance, yewufeng and Nalan Fengxing fight against jiangtaoyun. Fenghuoliantian and fenghuoduyue join hands to attack and kill a suntian strongman. Yewuhui. Chen Zhenting and Yuquan fight to kill one person. If they are normal, they are certainly not enemies of suntian strongman.


    However, they attracted natural calamities. Although they were cut down by natural calamities, they each had their own means to guide natural calamities against the enemy. For a moment, they were even as good as the three Su Tian strongmen. Almost half an hour later, the more they fought, the braver they were, and there was no sign of decadence.


    "How, how!" Jiang taoyun''s roar is just Dan Tian''s cultivation, and they are still fighting against Dan Tian. They are su Tian''s strong, Su Tian''s strong!


    "Jiang taoyun, you are doomed to be unable to help us today!" Ye Wufeng fights Jiang taoyun and attacks him with words. Seeing Jiang taoyun''s anger, ye Wufeng is very happy. As long as he is at a loss, he and others will have a chance to win!


    Although the whole body is blood, but the night without fear, full of vitality, constantly replenishing his dilapidated body.


    "Who is that man? He realized the law of life and death, one of the ten most powerful laws! And it can be used to such an extent! "


    "Yes, this man is very skillful in life and death. Although he is only Dan Tian''s cultivation, he can definitely compare with Su Tian. If he grows up, he will be an immortal again! They seem to be members of the new evil team


    "Immortal? Hehe, there are many people who understand the law of life and death. There are few strong people like Jieyin


    ¡­¡­ The monks all around talked about it. Some of them were surprised by the talent of the evil team, but some of them still disdained it. After all, many of them have been in Baibao cliff for ten years, and all of them have reached such a state. However, few of them can survive. The state of sutian and Dantian is one day after another!


    This is another time. The more Jiang taoyun and others fight, the more urgent they are. However, ye wuhui and others fight, the more courageous they are. Their fighting power is constantly rising.


    "Huhu..."


    suddenly, the as like as two peas of the brow of the river, the figure of a figure appeared beside him, and the length of it was exactly the same as that of Jiang Tao Yun. At the same time, the other two strong men moved together at the same time.


    "Spirit body?" At first, ye Wufeng''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, Jiang taoyun and others took the spirit body with them. However, when he saw the cultivation of Jiang taoyun''s spirit body, ye Wufeng just laughed, because it was just the cultivation of Dan Tian in the middle stage.


    Is Dantian in the middle of cultivation? The noumenon of Su Tian''s realm can''t help itself. How about a spirit body in the middle of Dan Tian!


    However, the next scene, it is to let the night breeze face a cold, the whole body hair inverted vertical!


    "Blast!"


    Jiang taoyun burst out in vain, and his spirit body momentum suddenly increased. His clothes and robes stirred up, and the breath of terror burst out. Dantian''s cultivation was not strong, but if he burst himself, it would stimulate his potential in his body, and his power would be unimaginable.


    In other words, the self explosion of Jiang Tao and his spirit body is equivalent to the self explosion of the friars in the early period of Su Tian, which can definitely hurt the friars in the middle period of Su Tian.


    But the evil team is just Dan Tian''s later cultivation. For them, such a blow is absolutely doomed to death. There are heaven''s calamities on the top and three Su Tian''s strongmen on the bottom. There is absolutely no escape!"Back up!" There was no wind in the night, and his body retreated. Almost at the same time, there were two loud drinks in the distance: "blast!"


    Evil team all face crazy change, Su Tian strong self explosion? Damn, as for it? Not only did they think so, but also a group of monks who watched the battle in the distance were furious.


    "Damn, as for such a big feud? How could the spirit blow itself up? " Some friars growled.


    "Is, even a few Dan day friars can''t kill, really lose the face of the diamond team, Jiang taoyun, or Huanglong team vice captain!"


    "Damn, Jiang taoyun, do you want to die?" What''s more, he even angrily drank the name of Jiang taoyun.


    But Jiang taoyun has come to the stage of spiritual self explosion. How can he consider other things? His eyes have been blinded by hatred, and he can''t see the situation clearly. Since he can''t kill all the evil people, he can die together at most. Can''t he die together? Then he really wasted his money. He''s a monk!


    "Die, ha ha ha!" Jiang taoyun roared up to the sky, and a strong and extremely murderous air burst into the sky, which directly smashed countless thunder clouds in the sky. His anger seemed to be released at this moment.


    "Boom..."


    Just at this time, there was a roaring sound in the body of Jiangtao cloud. A fierce breath swept away. It was extremely overbearing. The world around was roaring and there were huge waves.


    "Did you break through?" The retreating night is windless and terrifying. They can''t help Jiang taoyun before. Then, after the breakthrough?


    "Boom!"


    A sword awn suddenly cuts from the back of night Wufeng. It is extremely fierce. Night Wufeng is still in a state of shock, so he directly wields a sword. However, he looks down on the sword awn and wants to fight hard. He is not an opponent at all.


    The internal organs churned, the mouth coughed up blood, and the body was very weak.


    "You can''t run away!" Jiang taoyun said with a grim smile. He felt very comfortable and had a lot of difficulties. He stayed in the early period of Su Tian for 30 years, but now he broke through. At this moment, his revenge is coming. It''s a double happiness.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    At the same time, with three blasts, Jiang taoyun''s spiritual momentum finally climbed to the peak, and suddenly exploded. The terrible power made people feel numb. Within thousands of miles, everything turned into powder, and nothing existed.

 Chapter 573

    Some of the local fish''s angry faces were scolded.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m dead at last!" Jiang taoyun looks up to the sky and laughs. Suddenly he kneels on the ground with a puff: "brother, I''ve avenged half of your revenge. Don''t worry, I''ll take the dog''s life of Ye Wuxie to show you the spirit of the brothers in heaven!"


    "Cough..." Suddenly, in the smoke, there was a cough. Jiang taoyun''s face suddenly froze. He couldn''t believe it and looked at the smoke.


    "Damn it, Su Tian''s strong man blew himself up. It''s really terrible." A curse came out from the smoke. As the dust and smoke scattered around, a man in white robe walked out slowly. The white robe was better than the snow, not stained with dust and smoke, surrounded by colorful light, just like a God coming down to earth. Behind the man, there were six figures, which were not the people of the evil team!


    "This is not dead?" In the distance, some friars were also surprised to grow up. Just now, they were afraid of the fish in the pond and ran away in a hurry. They didn''t see how the evil team escaped. They didn''t think that friar Dantian could survive the spiritual explosion of the Su Tian strongman. Even the ordinary Su Tian friars would not die or be injured, not to mention the evil team!


    However, the evil team all survived, this is the fact, and it seems that there is no serious injury, this is too weird!


    They don''t know that there are Fenghuo liantian and Fenghuo Duyue here. They are the gifted disciples of Fenghuo family. Although their treasure is only a top-notch product, how can they have a holy treasure for self-defense? Otherwise, how can Luotian leave Fenghuo family at ease!


    Although fenghuoliantian and fenghuoduyue could not activate the power of shengpinbao, hiding in the shengpinbao was more than enough to resist the self explosion of monk sutian.


    "How?" Jiang taoyun''s body is tottering. Obviously, his spiritual self explosion will do great damage to him. Otherwise, he won''t use it easily until the critical time.


    Previously, there was no wind in the night, but really, was it his intention? Think of this, Jiang taoyun heart despair!


    "Why? Hehe, now you three are just fish on the chopping board, let''s slaughter them! " The night that leads is heartless and light smile way.


    "Go Without any hesitation, Jiang taoyun sped away towards the distance.


    The evil team is too weird and has endless means. They can''t be killed by self explosion of spirit and body. There is absolutely no good result to stay here. Jiang taoyun is also a decisive person and makes a decision immediately!


    The other two friars of Huanglong''s team, Su Tian, had a good idea and left. This time they lost a lot. Instead of killing all the members of the evil team, they lost a spirit body.


    "I want to go!" Night heartless cold smile, body out of thin air disappeared in the original place.


    "Yiyin!"


    A sky cuts through the void and goes towards the river.


    "What?" At this time, all the monks in the outside world were not calm. They looked at the sword in horror. They had underestimated the ruthlessness of the night before. However, at this moment, the sword of the ruthlessness of the night was just like a needle in their heart.


    "Unexpectedly It turned out to be su tianqiang! " Some friars trembled and looked at the night in disbelief.


    Not only them, but also the night without wind and others were very surprised. When did night merciless break through Su Tian''s cultivation? Why don''t they know? They don''t know. Yewu thinks that there''s something wrong with his body. He''s afraid that they''re worried about it. So he didn''t mention it to the public. Because he doesn''t believe it, he just muddled through sutian and left his brothers and sisters behind!


    "The realm of heaven?" Jiang taoyun shows his desperate eyes. He is very sad and indignant in his heart. Didn''t he bother to do it by himself? How could it be if they killed their own team members?


    "Poof!"


    As soon as Jiang taoyun''s pupil shrinks, long Yuanzhi, the only one left in his body, cuts into the merciless sword of night. When the sword collides with each other, the sword bursts away in vain. However, night merciless doesn''t know when it has come to Jiang taoyun''s back. A gray drill penetrates Jiang taoyun''s chest. The vitality in his body is emptied instantly, and his body suddenly shrivels down. The strong in the middle of prime day is merciless by night A sword?


    "A merciless blow!" The night mercilessly a light chant, the foot a step, quickly toward the other two Su day friars chase and kill.


    "So strong!" All the friars took a cool breath and thought they were dreaming. Is this really the last new team? How can it be, the plain sky? How to see is the existence of illusory ah!


    "Such a genius, there is no one in the world. Yunbufan has an opponent!"


    "Yun Bufan broke into the realm of pure heaven at the age of 30. This young man is definitely not 30. In time, he is definitely a giant!"


    ¡­¡­ The other two Su Tian strongmen watched as their vice captain Jiang taoyun was killed by night''s ruthless sword. Where there was any fighting spirit, they even had no courage to escape. Their bodies trembled. Su Tian strongmen were human beings. They were all human. Their pants were wet and they were scared to pee.


    But will ye merciless show mercy? No, absolutely not. Between breathing, two swords crossed the sky and pierced the chest of the two powerful men. Two heads flew up. There was a look of panic in their eyes. The night was merciless and indifferent. They turned and walked slowly towards the evil team."Boom, boom..."


    The two heads exploded in vain, turned into endless blood mist and scattered in the void. These swords made all monks feel cold. They were so fast that their naked eyes could not catch them. If the night was merciless to them, could they resist?


    Thinking of this, all the friars trembled. Even some Xuantian friars had a look of surprise in their eyes. They were full of fighting spirit. If they were not the evil team, but just the new team, they would fight!


    However, the evil team is just a silver team. Xuantian strongman has no face to go on in Tiange if he says it to a silver team.


    Some of the friars left bitterly for themselves to watch the battle. Fortunately, they knew that there was a team that could not be easily provoked in the future. It may not matter now, but ten years later, a hundred years later, they must not be enemies!


    "Fourth brother, this is what you got in nine years?" Night without wind, surprised at night merciless, as if do not know the general.


    "Ah," night heartless slightly sighed, a trace of bitterness flashed on his face, worried: "I don''t know why, breaking through the realm of Dantian, the robbery of Dantian didn''t come. Now breaking through the realm of sutian, the robbery of Dantian didn''t come."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Ye Wufeng laughs in vain. People are surprised to see ye Wufeng. What does it mean to laugh suddenly.


    "What are you laughing at?" The night is merciless, the brow a wrinkly, immediately double eyes a bright: "do you know?"


    "Nothing. It has something to do with your heart. Big brother said that under nirvana, you will not be robbed." The night has no breeze, ha ha a smile way.


    "Under nirvana, there will be no thunder robbery?" As soon as the words of no wind at night came out, people such as wind, fire, etc. were shocked. How could it be? With the heartless heart of the night? What heart is so terrible?


    "I see!" Yewu took a deep breath, and a smile flashed across his face. "Now that I''m at ease, I thought there was something wrong with my body."


    "Let''s go! With you here, maybe we can get some treasures as well. " The night has no breeze to smile a way, two people naturally won''t say nine orifices exquisite heart, if be known by others, the night merciless absolute meeting be planed belly dig heart.


    Only Chen Zhenting was left with a blank look on his face. He couldn''t figure it out and looked at them strangely. Is that a riddle?

 Chapter 574

    In the abyss of death, yewuxie leads the people to the East Yuchen hall quickly. There is also a Youmo Tianjue stone. If you can get that Youmo Tianjue stone, you mo Tianjue stone can merge one ninth. Mubai is very excited.


    "It''s almost there!" They took a deep breath. It took them only half an hour to get there. Compared with the previous time, it was much faster.


    "Youmo tianjueshi, moving fast!" Mubai suddenly said, obviously, the friar of Yuchen hall also knew that the lock heaven trapped underground cave was broken, and he had been able to leave here. There was supreme skill in the Youmo Tianjue stone, so he would not abandon it.


    "Moving?" People were surprised to see mubai. If someone took him to Yuchen hall, it would be difficult to get it later. How could mubai not seem worried?


    "It''s coming." Mubai said with a light smile that his demeanor is peerless, just like immortal dust, no rain at night, indulging in mubai''s smile.


    "Coming soon?" They all look at Mu Bai strangely. Do they know that they are waiting for someone to capture the demon heaven Jue stone and send it to the door?


    "Then wait here." Yewuxie said with a smile that he had just gone through the disaster of Dantian and had been on the road for half an hour before. Everyone was also tired. Since there was such a good thing, he could have a rest.


    They nodded and settled down on the top of a mountain. They sat cross legged and adjusted their breath.


    Yewuxie let go of his divine consciousness. With his current strength, his divine consciousness can spread thousands of miles. In his mind, a scene suddenly appeared. Thousands of miles away, dozens of people carrying the demon tianjueshi rushed to this side. But 300 miles away, there were dozens of people. The first one was a man in white robe, standing on the top of a mountain, looking to the East, quietly Waiting.


    "Prince of heaven!" The night has no evil eyebrow to pick, the person of the difficult jade dust temple is taking you devil sky Jue stone to approach toward them this side, originally is to have Prince day line lead a person to wait in the midway, prepare to escort.


    "Go Night Wu Xie stands up. It''s impossible for you devil Tianjue stone to come to the door automatically. Night Wu Xie has never underestimated Prince Tianxing. As a man of ancient sword Road, his strength can''t be underestimated.


    Ye Wujian, ye Wuyu and others naturally see Prince Tianxing, especially Ye Wujian, who is full of fighting spirit. In the battle between Xianyuan Dongtian and Prince Tianxing, ye Wujian is not inferior to Prince Tianxing in heart, but he thinks he is not the opponent of Prince Tianxing in strength. Now, ye Wujian is very confident.


    The crowd galloped at a speed of 300 Li. It took more than a dozen breaths to advance at full speed.


    "Yes?" Prince Tianxing eyebrows a pick, suddenly turned around, looking behind, eyes slightly a squint.


    If you can lead the young people to fight against the sky and the earth, you will never be able to defeat them.


    "No evil at night!" Next to Prince Tianxing, there is a purple dress woman. She is graceful and graceful. She is just like a fairy coming down to earth. Her aura is like riding the wind. The woman is Prince Tianxing''s younger sister, Prince ziyue. She hasn''t seen her for several years and is more and more beautiful.


    "Brother Prince, you are all right." Ye Wuye laughs, but ignores Prince ziyue. Prince ziyue grinds her tiger teeth and is ignored by Ye Wuye.


    "You''re all right." Prince Tianxing nodded slightly and scanned the evil team. When he saw that there was no sword in the night, his pupils shrank.


    "Prince Tianxing, the war between you and me was not over. I hope you can give me some advice." Suddenly, the night without sword step forward, palm of the hand of the sword, the whole body flame into the sky, behind it, form a Tongtian sword!


    Prince Tianxing''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the night without sword in surprise and inhaled deeply: "I haven''t seen you for years. I didn''t expect that your heart of the sword has reached such a state!"


    After all, he didn''t have the slightest fear when he stepped forward. He was the proud son of the Middle Earth. There were only a few people who could enter his eyes and defeat him in the whole Yuchuan world!


    "Brother, be careful!" Prince purple moon''s eyes flashed a trace of worry. The momentum of no sword at night was so powerful that it gave her a sense of oppression.


    Prince Tianxing patted Prince ziyue on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry!"


    Prince ziyue winked at all the friars around him. If Prince Tianxing wins or loses, he will never let yewuxie and others leave here!


    Yewuxie smiles a little, but doesn''t like it. Yewujian and Prince Tianxing stand on the top of the two peaks, facing each other from afar. Strangely, they don''t move at all, but their eyes are slightly closed.


    "Spirit vs. spirit?" No rain at night, looking at two people unexpectedly.


    The so-called battle between gods and souls means that two people create an independent space with the power of gods and souls. Fighting in it has no effect on the two people from the appearance. However, the battle between gods and souls is more terrifying. If they are not careful, they will die out!


    In the night, Wu Xie''s face sank, and even the spirit of the war was terrible. However, for both of them, maybe this is the best way. In the spirit space, all the means can not only sharpen the heart of the sword, but also the strength of the competition!


    "Huhu..."


    At this time, dozens of people from afar came to protect the Youmo tianjueshi in Yuchen hall.At the same time, the body of night Wu Xie blinked and disappeared in the same place. When it appeared again, it appeared in the crowd of Yuchen hall.


    "No evil night, what do you want to do?" Prince purple month a Jiao drink, in the hand appear a long sword, the power of the law surge out, jade dust Temple other people murderous, together to night without evil hand!


    "What for?" The night has no evil ha ha a smile, "this holy tablet, I want."


    "You dare!" Prince purple moon sword cut, around the aura crazy surge, into endless dust, swept.


    "You''re worse than your big brother!" With a faint smile, yewuxie claps his palm at the border above the Youmo Tianjue stone. In the distance, yewuyun''s hands quickly connect and lead, and countless lines diffuse out, which contains a trace of the true meaning of the array. The light curtain of the border above the Youmo Tianjue stone melts quickly!


    At the same time, a skeleton shadow appeared again behind mubai, constantly calling the Youmo Tianjue stone. Previously, mubai had tried, but with the power of the skeleton alone, he could not let the Youmo Tianjue stone break the boundary. Therefore, it made the night innocent and night cloudless move.


    "Kill them for me!" Prince ziyue was angry at last. Her body floated in the void like a fairy in heaven. Her long silk was falling and her sword was flying. It was like walking in the void. Her Kendo was very elegant.


    "Huhu..."


    Countless swords, swords and shadows, all of them kill the night without evil. The night without evil moves to the extreme, and the world without shadow reaches the realm of perfection. Then we can see that they have escaped the killing of the friars in the jade dust hall. Of course, they are also the tools of fear, for fear that they will break the boundary of the demon heaven Jue stone!


    Can night Wu Xie rush into their encirclement so recklessly? Absolutely not. Yewuxie wants to break the boundary of the heaven Jueshi with the help of Yuchen hall! No matter how careful they are, there will always be some aftereffects that will collide with the border!


    So almost half a cup of tea time, the distant night cloud face suddenly appeared a smile, to the night without evil voice way: "big brother, it''s done!"


    "Prince purple moon, thank you very much." Night without evil left a word, body suddenly disappeared in place.

 Chapter 575

    "Brother, are you ok?" When night Wu Xie reappeared, it was tens of miles away, full of scars, obviously also hurt a lot.


    "Nothing." The night has no evil to smile a little, immediately to spread a sound way: "wood white, you devil sky Jue stone''s border has broken, wait for have no sword and Prince day after the end of the battle, you again collect."


    "Yes." Mubai nodded.


    "Brother, it''s too cloudy for you. At that time, mubai will summon you devil tianjueshi, and there is absolutely no one to stop us. We are thousands of miles away from here, and they can''t catch up with us." There was no rain in the night, and there was a flash of inspiration and excitement.


    "The Idiot''s brain is finally opening up." Night no cloud ha ha a smile, night no rain glared night no cloud one eye, disdain a way: "hum, just usually see you too stupid, temper your wooden fish head."


    "Is it?" Ye Wuyun''s eyes narrowed slightly and his hands began to move. However, ye Wuyun''s body flashed. He grabbed ye Wuyun''s neck in one hand and imprisoned his body in the other, making him unable to move at all.


    "Boss, do you think you will suppress me every time? It''s better to start first There is no rain at night. He laughs and his face is full of satisfaction.


    "Yes? Don''t you know that my body is an array? " At night, there is no cloud, the corner of his mouth is slightly bent, and a thunder and lightning falls from the sky in vain. It blows directly on the top of his head. His whole body instantly becomes extremely black, and his hair stands upright, emitting a strong smell of scorching.


    "Ah No cloud at night, I will kill you The night without rain roars, why is it you who suffer every time? I''m ready this time.


    Unfortunately, the night without rain is imprisoned by the night without cloud, unable to move the slightest bit, night without cloud ha ha smile: "some arrays, do not need to seal."


    In the distance, Prince ziyue looks at the evil team strangely. However, seeing that the Youmo tianjueshi hasn''t lost his hand, he doesn''t do it again. After all, the most important thing at present is to protect the safety of the monument and the safety of Prince Tianxing.


    Night without sword and Prince Tianxing fight alone. The outside world is not clear. Two days and two nights have passed. The evil team and Prince ziyue are worried. The spirit is fighting. The time in the spiritual space is not as clear as the outside world. Maybe several months have passed.


    The first World War is just a few months? The talent of the two shocked everyone.


    In the spiritual space.


    At night, Wu Jian''s body is shaky and may fall down at any time. His face is pale and has no blood color at all. On the other side, the prince''s heavenly journey is not much better. He kneels in the void, gasps for breath, and his eyebrows flow with blood. There is a bitter smile on his face.


    "Night without sword, you win!" For a long time, Prince Tianxing just light mouth, although lost, but the war will not reduce.


    Yewu Xie took a deep breath and shook his head slightly: "although I suppress my cultivation at the peak of Dantian, I still can''t get rid of the fact that Dantian is perfect. If it is the peak of Dantian, maybe I can''t help you!"


    Prince Tianxing gave a bitter smile: "my prince Tianxing is not a man who can''t afford to lose. You don''t have to comfort me. Your heart of the sword is the strongest I''ve ever seen, but I''m invincible. Today''s World War I have seen clearly how I should go in the future. One day, I''ll come to you again!"


    "Anytime." Night without sword nods.


    With a bang, the spiritual space suddenly explodes. Outside, on the top of the mountain, there is no sword at night and Prince Tianxing. Their bodies suddenly soften and they fall to the ground.


    "Second brother!"


    "Brother!"


    The night without rain and Prince purple moon move almost at the same time, quickly hold the night without sword and Prince Tianxing, night without sword smile, this smile, suddenly let the evil team understand what, that confidence, has been unknown.


    "Go The night is not evil to sink to drink a way, take evil of the team all quickly leave.


    "Take them!" Prince ziyue burst out to drink. Just now, he was worried that they would attack Prince Tianxing, but he didn''t kill the evil team. As for now, there is no worry at all. A group of friars immediately surrounded the evil team in the center.


    "Stop it However, to his surprise, Prince Tianxing suddenly yelled, "let them go!"


    "Big brother!" Prince purple moon''s eyes flashed a trace of anxiety, this is a great opportunity to win the night without evil ah, his side of a large number of people, but also the strong, if you let them leave, it is absolutely impossible to have such a chance in the future!


    "Let them go! Don''t you hear me? " The prince''s voice can''t be denied.


    The friars in Yuchen hall were surprised to see the prince Tianxing, but they couldn''t resist his orders. Did they really let them go? In the first world war just now, did you lose or win?


    "Goodbye!" The night has no evil slightly arched a way, in the heart for the first time to the prince day line had a different view.


    "Poof!" Watching the evil team leave, Prince Tianxing can no longer restrain himself. He suddenly spits out a few mouthfuls of blood. His face turns pale and his body can no longer stand steadily.


    "Brother!" Prince purple moon is very anxious.


    "Ziyue, I''m fine. Let''s go, cough..." Prince Tianxing smiles, coughs and says weakly.


    Prince purple month see Prince Tianxing smile, slightly relieved, in front of the big brother, or his impression of the big brother, in this case, that worry will disappear."Boom!"


    All of a sudden, there was a loud explosion behind the crowd. The boundary around the Youmo Tianjue stone was broken, and the Youmo Tianjue stone broke through the air and disappeared at the end of the world in a blink of an eye.


    "Chase Prince purple month hurriedly Jiao shouts a way, they but for the sake of protecting the holy monument but come, how can watch the holy monument leave like this.


    "Don''t chase me." Prince Tianxing shook his head and then asked, "who touched the monument just now?"


    "No evil at night!" Prince ziyue''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous spirit. As the saint of Yuchen temple, she had never been so angry. Today, everything is not going well. It''s all about night innocence.


    Then the prince said, "I''ve never had a good smile in my eyes."


    "Elder brother, do you mean yewujian wants to fight with you deliberately to distract us?" Prince purple moon surprised way.


    "I think so." Prince Tianxing sighed. Yewujian really wanted to fight with him. This is an undeniable fact. As for attracting their attention, we can only kill two birds with one stone.


    ¡­¡­ Hundreds of miles away, the evil team was resting in a valley. Although the night without sword beat Prince Tianxing, his own injury was not light. In addition, mubai had to refine after he got the Youmo Tianjue stone from Yuchen hall.


    "Two pieces of you mo Tian Jue stone, so easy to get." No rain at night, ha ha a smile, the heart is very comfortable.


    "Easy?" The night is cloudless and white, and the night is rainless. This was carefully designed by him, yewuye and yewujian. Otherwise, if there is a direct conflict and the prince is walking in the sky, they are absolutely impossible to capture the Youmo Tianjue stone.


    "Isn''t it?" No rain at night, surprised way, at a loss touched his head.


    "Well, the three Youmo Tianjue stones have been obtained. According to mubai, they should be able to merge into one ninth. The sky locking and earth trapping array has been broken. When mubai wakes up, it''s time to leave." Night without evil smile.

 Chapter 576

    On the sharpening stone cliff, yewuhui and the evil team galloped quickly. They were all in a mess, as if they had experienced a big war before.


    "Shengpinbao, it''s really shengpinbao!" Nalan is very excited about her popularity. She is weighing a small and exquisite tower in her hand. The tower is shining blue, just like the blue of the sea.


    "I think these treasures were left by the monks who were trapped in the crypt in ancient times or even in ancient times. This time we got two holy treasures. It''s a good chance! Of course, if we don''t have the means to connect the sky and spend the month, we really can''t collect the holy treasures. " Ye Wufeng said with a smile that although he was chased by the enemy, he was merciless and powerful. He let everyone out of danger. He also had two weapon refining masters, Fenghuo liantian and Fenghuo Duyue, who used strange means to get the holy treasure.


    "Don''t look at these treasures first. Let''s go. The edge of mofengshi cliff is in front of us. As long as we get out of Baibao cliff, the sky will be high and the birds will fly." Said the night mercilessly.


    Everyone''s face sank in vain. On the Baibao cliff, there are countless monks. It''s not the time to look at the baby. If people see it, there will be a big fight.


    Thinking of this, they quickly put away all the treasures and galloped towards the sharpening stone cliff.


    After a day, the crowd finally came to the edge of mofengshi cliff. Without any hesitation, they crossed the sky. They didn''t have to climb the cliffs of mofengshi cliff as they did when they came. Baibaoya formation was broken, and they didn''t have to worry about the threat of death abyss any more.


    When he came, he passed through the abyss of death, and his feet were like ten thousand soldiers. When he left, he had no influence on the people. For monk Dantian, the distance of tens of miles was less than half a breath.


    There are still many friars outside the Baibao cliff. Instead of going to Baibao cliff for adventure, they are waiting for a rabbit outside. When they see the evil team flying away from Baibao cliff, dozens of friars immediately surround them.


    "Yes?" The evil team''s face sank. Unexpectedly, there were still people around Baibao cliff. All of them stopped in a hurry. They stood up in the void and stared at the visitors coldly. Some of them were strong.


    "Give me the treasure and I''ll let you go!" A monk said coldly.


    "Treasure?" Night without wind show strange appearance, "do you think, with our strength can get treasure?"


    Hearing the words of no wind at night, a group of friars were suspicious. Naturally, they could see the cultivation of the evil team at a glance. The most powerful thing was the realm of pure heaven. There was a strong man in Xuantian. They didn''t have much hope for the holy treasure, but it was possible to pick up a leak.


    "Even if you don''t have any treasure, you can''t leave easily. Just hand over all your things and let you leave safely." Some monks don''t believe in it. It''s a great honor to enter Baibao cliff and come out alive. It''s absolutely impossible to get nothing.


    "There are several treasures, but it depends on whether you want to die!" All of a sudden, a voice rang out behind the evil team. The night without regret and others suddenly flashed away, and they were very happy.


    "Big brother (captain), second brother..." People are surprised, did not expect that at this time, the night of innocence, they even came at the same time.


    "Are you all right?" Night without evil light smile, a farewell is nine years, see you again, in the heart inexplicable excitement.


    "Nothing." The crowd laughed and forgot the threat behind them.


    "Boy, what did you say just now, dare you say it again?" A big man was sweeping the sky.


    "Oh, say you''re an idiot!" Yewuxie stands in front of all the people. It''s also the early cultivation of sutian. However, that momentum surprised all the monks. Even yewuxie and yewujian are inexplicably surprised. Looking at yewuxu, what''s the cultivation of sutian? This is also too exaggerated, the team of evil people far behind?


    Immediately, those who knew the whole story could only sigh in their hearts: as expected, the nine orifices exquisite heart, which is worthy of the three magic hearts, is too terrible!


    "To die! No matter who you are, you can''t leave here today! " The burly man said angrily, looking at the night mercilessly, he was afraid that such a young Su Tian Qiang might belong to five families. However, if you kill the evil team here and divide all the treasures equally, it would be ok if people didn''t know it. After all, who got the treasure would not be easy to tell.


    "Is it?" Just then, another voice rang out, and more than a dozen people came in the air. The first one was wearing a blood colored robe, with a naked breast and a blood colored sword hanging around his waist. He was very graceful and imposing.


    "The clouds are extraordinary!" A friar recognized the man and his voice trembled.


    "No, not yunbufan, yunbufan''s younger brother yunbuji!" Other friars denied that it was because they looked too similar and had a common style. It was really hard to distinguish between those who were not familiar with them.


    "Brother Buji, I haven''t seen you for many years. It''s more and more difficult to see through." Yewuye laughs. To yewuye''s surprise, yunbuji''s temperament is exactly the same as yunbufan''s, and has broken through to the peak of Dantian. The most important thing is that yewuye secretly realizes that it should be yunbuji''s spirit body.


    "Brother Wu Xie, what a coincidence." In another voice, a tall man with a bear''s back and a tiger''s back came into the air, wearing divine armor, like a god of war. Behind him, there were more than a dozen people."Brother Tianlin, nice to meet you." Night without evil slightly nodded, obviously, two people are Sima Tianlin''s respect team!


    "It''s them, the new team, silver and iron triangle!" A monk was surprised to see the three teams. The three teams were famous. Nine years ago, they defeated the nirvana team, the first silver team, and Leng Wushuang, the leader of Nevan team. Later, they almost destroyed the Shenglong team, the third silver team, here. Only Ke Jingxin, the leader of the three teams, was saved by yunbufan!


    The strength of each of the three teams may not be very good. However, if the three teams work together, they will definitely be able to step up the challenge. Nine years later, things are right and people are wrong. The three teams are no longer the fighting power of nine years ago. They are not what they used to be. Everyone has entered the realm of Dantian, and there are some strong men in the prime. It is really unknown who will win the battle .


    Therefore, some friars call the evil team, the King team and the respect team the silver iron triangle team, which can step up to challenge and be invincible at the same level!


    "Tiange * * should have signed up. In less than ten years, they have all broken through Dantian cultivation. As long as they get some points, they can become the gold team!"


    "In the history of Tiange, although there are teams that have broken through Dantian''s cultivation in ten years, they are very few. I didn''t expect that there were three teams in this session!"


    "Tiange, which one of the three teams is better or weaker, I''m really looking forward to it..."


    Some friars whispered, lamenting the talent of the three teams. They also wanted to watch the three teams fight and decide whether to win or lose.


    "Silver and iron triangle?" The evil team was a little surprised. They had just come out of Baibao cliff, but they had not heard this information. However, Zun''s team and Jun''s team were very relieved. Obviously, they knew it for a long time.


    "Tall man, do you want to do it?" At this time, the night without rain suddenly said with a smile.


    The burly man''s face is embarrassed, as if his parents are dead. Damn, how can we do this? Let''s not talk about the power behind you. They know that Yun Buji''s Brother Yun Bufan is powerful, and Sima Tianlin''s master is the leader of the transmission leader''s team, while yewuye is backed by demons. These are no secrets. They have been beaten long ago It''s clear that if they know that the leader of Lin''s team in the legendary venerable army is brother to yewuyue, they don''t know what they think.


    If you can kill them all, it''s OK. However, if you escape to one, there will be absolutely no good end.


    "Brother Wuxie, brother Tianlin, let''s go. Tiange has signed up. Let''s not miss it." Cloud uninhibited ha ha smile, a group of friars automatically give up a way, at this time, where also want to rob ah, not robbed.


    "It seems that the evil team is not as famous as the Zun team and the Jun team." Leaving the night without wind, sighed slightly, then said with a smile.


    Hearing this, all the monks trembled. Fortunately, they didn''t fight against the evil team. Fortunately, Yun Buji and Sima Tianlin came in time, and something happened.

 Chapter 577

    "What? Nine years to complete? " A few days later, the three teams returned to Tiange and Tiancheng. The first time, the three teams went to the magic square to hand in their tasks. However, when Wuxie handed the team talisman to the task elder, the task elder immediately exclaimed.


    "Can''t you?" The night has no evil surprised a way, if really is such, that these three tasks also did in vain.


    "It''s you?" Just at this time, an old man from the window, slightly unexpected looking at the night without evil, then to the side of the old man with a smile: "cloud elder, here to me."


    "Yes, elder wood." Cloud elder respectfully nodded and looked at the elder with a trace of awe.


    Night without evil slightly surprised, this wood elder origin is not small? He was also the task elder, but he was in awe of him.


    "All three tasks have been completed. One task has 270 points, and three are 810 points." Wood elder smile, with a token in the evil team''s team Rune on a row, and then handed to the night without evil: "here is 122660 points."


    "Isn''t that 810 points? How come there are so many? " At this time, it''s night Wu Xie''s turn to be surprised. Does this wood elder open a small stove for the evil team? It''s impossible. The evil team is not familiar with him at all. If the high level of Tiange knows about it, the elder wood will not be able to get away with it.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not confused," elder Mu said with a smile. "Since you don''t believe me, I''ll give you three Tianpin tasks. One is to get two purple night fruits and 210 points. The other is to get a jade treasure and 210 points. Kill one of the other four regions, Longyuan and Qingtian, and get 210 points As for the third task, the evil team killed 344 Qingtian great consummation points in the other four domains. Of course, beyond the Qingtian great consummation, it can only be regarded as one, that is, 72240 points, with an additional reward of 50000 points, that is, 122666 points. Do you have any miscalculation? "


    "Here? Didn''t you just take on three tasks at that time? " The night has no evil to doubt a way, he doesn''t want to owe this wood long old person sentiment, because don''t have to, a little integral just, with the evil team''s present strength, completely can easily do.


    "You are lucky. The three tasks you receive are permanent tasks. That is to say, the tasks are always valid. You can receive three at a time. In nine years, the number of tasks you can receive is far more than 344." The wood elder''s eyes became a seam, and he looked thoughtfully at the night.


    "What about the 50000 bonus?" Night without evil doubt way.


    "If you kill a high-level monk in the other four domains, you can get 50000 extra rewards. However, this can only be counted once from the beginning of taking the task to the end of handing it over." Elder Wood said with a smile.


    Night without evil heart a burst of fury, early know, this how much extra reward? More than one of the other four high-level friars killed by the evil team, there are 100! This 50000, even if calculated according to 100, also has 5 million points. Thinking of this, night Wu Xie feels sad. He doesn''t care about tens of thousands of points, but millions. No one cares. How can he get a lot of things from Tiange.


    However, what surprised yewuxie was that the team talisman actually recorded all the people he killed in it. It was too terrible. I didn''t know what it was made of.


    "Why, what task are you going to take this time?" The wood elder naturally saw the meaning of the night without evil, ha ha a smile way.


    Yewu Wu Xie pondered for a while, and more than 120000 points, according to the promotion of the team, can also be regarded as the Chinese gold team. One step from the inferior silver team to the Chinese gold team, this result still makes Yewu Xie satisfied.


    Think about it, said: "now evil team can be promoted to gold team?"


    "Yes, you can come with me." Elder Mu nods, goes out of the task window and takes the evil team to the side hall of a palace in Tiange.


    The evil team followed elder Mu strangely. Somehow, after a while, they took them to a transmission jade platform.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with this task?" There is no wind in the night.


    "I don''t know." Night without evil waved his hand, he did not know, is to be promoted to become a gold team, but also assessment? Does Dantian Xiuwei need such a troublesome test?


    "Elder wood, where are we going?" Night without evil doubt way.


    "You''ll know when you get there. Let''s go and step on the transmission platform." Elder wood laughs. Everyone in the evil team is surprised. Elder wood shouldn''t plot against them. What is it? It''s so mysterious.


    But think about it, this transmission jade platform is set up in Tiange, which should lead to a fixed place, and there should be no problem.


    Thinking of this, yewuye took the lead to set foot on the transmission jade platform, and other people quickly followed. When they set foot on the transmission jade platform, elder Mu made a seal with both hands, and the transmission jade platform was shining in vain, covering all the people.


    Almost in an instant, when the crowd reappeared, it was another world. There were mountains and waters, and auspicious clouds floating in the void. Where they were, a waterfall poured down from nine days. The scenery was very beautiful and moving. In the distance, many monks were meditating.Seeing that this is not a hiding place, all the people of the evil team were relieved.


    "Ten times the time?" There is no sword in the night.


    "How does this space give people a familiar feeling?" Sima Ao Ao Zou eyebrows, thought a way.


    "You''ve all been in, so you''re familiar." Elder Mu laughs and looks very kind.


    "Mirage palace?" Almost all of them cheered at the same time, and their eyes were astonished. Even though the night was innocent, they looked around curiously and were extremely shocked. He had guessed that the mirage palace was extraordinary before. However, he did not expect that there was another heaven and earth in the mirage palace. Could a treasure do it? Even if the holy treasure is not necessarily it! Is the level of mirage palace beyond the sacred treasure?


    Night Wu Xie suddenly felt dizzy, and an indescribable feeling came to his heart. He felt that he had a subtle connection with the illusory palace. He could not calm down any more, and he kept whispering in his heart: "illusory palace, are all the things you see and feel here illusions? It''s impossible. The channel of time and space opened up by the transmission jade platform is real. In this way, the nine pagodas and the mirage Palace are not connected at all


    "The world of Yuchuan is really weird and full of strange things." The night without evil thought for a long time, there is no information of the mirage palace in my mind, perhaps, the mirage palace is really just a powerful and rare treasure.


    "Yes, it''s the mirage palace. This is the fourth floor. Only the monks above Dan Tian can come in. Your strength has reached the requirements of the gold team, and you can become the middle class gold team." Elder Wood said with a smile.


    "To test the strength of friar Dantian, is it necessary to enter the illusion palace?" There is no wind in the night. Other people are also puzzled.


    "This is the rule of the heaven Pavilion. Some people have secret methods, which can simulate the breath and power of the law of high-level monks. However, the mirage palace can exclude other possibilities. Only by truly understanding the power of the two laws and breaking through the realm of Dan and heaven can we enter the mirage Palace." Elder Mu explained that people were slightly relieved.


    However, the night without evil is not calm, to understand the power of the two laws, his body, the power of a law do not understand ah? How can you come in?


    "Don''t think about it. I let you in." At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in the mind of night Wu Xie.

 Chapter 578

    "Purple sky, are you awake?" The night is not evil surprised way, all the time, unless oneself call purple day beast, otherwise, purple day beast never oneself wake up, unexpectedly today unexpectedly appeared exception.


    "You''re not in the right situation." Zitian beast''s tone is a little heavy. Obviously, Zitian beast has found the condition in Yewu Xie''s body. It''s nine years since he said ten years ago. If he can''t find a way to suppress the will of Taigu magic dragon, Yewu Xie will be in trouble.


    "No problem. There''s still a year left. Maybe it can be solved." The night has no evil but is very indifferent, oneself condition he is very clear, now should have no big problem.


    "A year? It hasn''t been a year. Eh, you have broken away from the will of noumenon Zitian beast parasitizes on Yewu Xie. Naturally, it knows everything in Yewu Xie''s body. Even in the body of Taigu magic dragon, Zitian beast is clear for the first time. However, to Yewu Xie''s surprise, Zitian beast doesn''t care about the body of magic dragon. Presumably, the origin of Jiutian beast is not as common. Maybe it''s as simple as guarding the nine universes.


    "Nine years ago, I had to get the help of an elder. Otherwise, this body might have been swallowed up long ago." The night has no evil to conceal, also can''t conceal, suddenly look a bright: "how, do you know the method that suppresses the cangming will?"


    "No, the Taigu magic dragon is the four ancestors of Taigu, and the Jiutian beast was born when the earth was created. Although I know the origin of the four ancestors, I don''t know the strength of the four ancestors. That''s a taboo in the legend! All souls in the world can only look up to them! " Purple beast took a deep breath, with a heavy tone.


    "In that case, it''s my life!" Ye Wuxie nodded, not lonely, but optimistic. Maybe all this is cause and effect. He provoked the descendants of the four great ancestor birds in the legend. Now cause and effect is acting on him. If he can escape, he will be lucky. If he can''t escape, he will be destiny.


    "By the way, my body can''t practice the law, so I can''t enter the illusion palace. How can you let me in?" Night without evil suddenly surprised way, touched the purple sky beast mark on the arm.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Night without sword found night without evil strange, can''t help but worry about the way.


    "Ten years, nine years have passed!" Night without regret deep suction mouth airway, for fear of night without evil what accident.


    "What ten years, what nine years?" Night without sword surprised at night without regret, eyes flashed a touch of anxiety.


    "No regrets!" "The night has no evil but sink to drink a way, slightly shake head," now is not the time to talk about this matter, wait after going out, I again tell everybody in detail


    Then he gave elder wood a smile: "elder wood, since the evil team can be promoted to the gold team of the middle class, then, this time, Tiange is going to win."


    "It''s natural to compete with the gold team!" Elder Mu nodded, as if he was testing the idea of night innocence.


    Everyone was silent for a while. Although everyone had broken through Dantian''s cultivation, compared with those old gold teams, they were all full of Dantian''s cultivation. There was still a gap between them. There were even many gold teams that were strong in sutian!


    "Big brother, let''s promote the gold team!" At this time, there was no sword in the night.


    "Yes, the evil team is not afraid of anyone!" No rain at night, he is a militant, silver team can not meet his needs, only challenge more powerful gold team.


    "Brother, are you worried about us?" Yewuyun frowned. He knew that yewuyue had never flinched. He hesitated every time when he decided something. He didn''t have to think about it. It must be for the sake of his brothers.


    "Captain, get promoted to the gold team." At this time, Chen Zhenting, the fifth Liuyun, Mu Bai and others all nodded. The fifth Liuyun came forward and said: "Captain, Liuyun is the latest to join the evil team. All the brothers are very affectionate and can''t bear to ask the captain to step back. We are always working hard. We are fearless. As long as you make a good decision, we will go forward and never complain!"


    These days, the fifth Liuyun is also convinced by the night and the evil team. With his pride, he can say this. It can be seen that the fifth Liuyun has integrated into this collective!


    In terms of talent, the fifth Liuyun is not the strongest. In terms of wisdom, no wind at night, no cloud at night, no sword at night and no regret at night are not inferior to him. Another is no evil at night. Every major event is calculated by no evil at night without any flaw and without any leakage. Especially in the abyss of death, the calculation was started nine years ago, which has to be admired by the fifth Liuyun!


    "Yes Night Wu Xie takes a deep breath, nods deeply, and says solemnly: "elder wood, the evil team is promoted to the medium grade gold team!"


    "Good! Ha ha ha ha Elder Mu raised his head and laughed, stroked his long chin beard, and looked at Yewu with satisfaction. "In this case, let''s leave here first. This session of Tiange is presided over by me. I hope you can take a good place in the gold team."


    Is he in charge of Tiange? With these words, the evil team looks at elder mu in surprise. Isn''t he just the task elder of Tiange? Obviously, it''s not so simple. Elder Mu must have a bright future!


    "Borrow wood elder Ji Yan." The night has no evil tiny arched hand, polite way, immediately the public with wood elder once again stepped on the transmission jade platform behind.


    "Purple sky?" Ye Wu Xie cries again."What for?" Purple sky''s voice appeared again, some impatient: "let you come in is not easy, nine days god beast originally in charge of the nine universe''s law."


    "What?" The night has no evil facial expression a change, immediately and quickly restore calm, "nine days god beast in charge of nine big universe of law?"? Isn''t law born of heaven and earth? "


    "What is control, you don''t understand?" Zitian disdained to say, "the law is naturally born from heaven and earth. The nine heaven beast is only in charge. Ben Keke, I am in charge of the danxuan universe. Naturally, I can control the power of the laws of the danxuan universe. "


    "Do you know the nine veins of heaven and earth?" At the time of the horror of yewuye, Zitian asked again. Looking at yewuye''s blank face, Zitian continued: "you don''t know when you look like it. The nine veins of heaven and earth, the soldiers and fighters are marching in array. They represent the true meaning of the nine universes, namely, the nine veins of heaven, the danxuan universe, which is the first of the three thousand heavenly ways, is in charge of the true meaning of the fight It contains a trace of the true meaning of nine veins.... "


    Speaking of this, purple beast suddenly stopped, did not continue to say.


    "And now?" Ye Wuxie asked. He knew that purple beast had been sleeping for more than ten years, and obviously remembered a lot of things.


    "Now, now." Purple beast obviously didn''t want to tell yewuye. At this time, elder Mu and his evil team appeared in the Tiange of the killing battlefield again. "The so-called mirage palace you entered just now is not called mirage Palace at all. It''s called Jiuchong Tiangong, which contains a trace of the true meaning of fighting!"


    "What?" Ye Wuye was so surprised that he called out directly. All the members of the evil team looked at ye Wuye in surprise and showed their worry. All the way, ye Wuye was absent-minded and his mind was not here.


    The night without evil ha ha a smile, spread a sound way: "I am all right, thinking about some problems."


    The crowd nodded slightly, but their eyes were still deep.


    "Don''t make a fuss. What, did you hear about Jiuchong Tiangong?" The purple beast sniffed.


    But the night is innocent, the heart has already set off a storm, nine palace? I''ve not only heard of it, but seen it with my own eyes! In the battle of ancient times, Jiuchong heavenly palace was definitely the first to rank among the top ten spiritual things in heaven and earth!

 Chapter 579

    In the battle of the universe with Yumin and Langyou in ancient times, the body of yewuye I mixed with the Yuan Dynasty to sacrifice Wuji God tower, killing all sides, making the two universes scared. Yewuye became the hero of the danxuan universe.


    The other one is the legendary figure in the list of gods and demons in heaven and earth - gods and demons, whose fighting power is still above Hunyuan. Naturally, he is also a hero of danxuan.


    However, in the list of heaven and earth spiritual things, the greatest achievement is not the Wuji God tower, nor the Youming magic clock, but the Jiuchong heavenly palace, which ranks the third in the list of heaven and earth spiritual things. Although it is only the third, it is still behind the Wuji God tower and Youming magic clock in the list of heaven and earth spiritual things, however, the role of Jiuchong heavenly palace is absolutely beyond any other spiritual things!


    After the ancient war, there is a rumor in the universe: who is the top of the world, Jiuchong Tiangong zhendanxuan!


    Looking back to the battle of that year, Jiuchong Tiangong spilled Jiuchong Tianyu and became a refuge for all monks. Jiuchong Tiangong not only could cure the monks'' injuries, but also could make them break through constantly. This made danxuan universe survive, and was not subdued by the other two universes.


    It is because of this that Jiuchong Tiangong can''t bear the heavy load. In addition, the two major cosmos attack, and finally Jiuchong Tiangong disintegrates, turns into powder, and disappears in the long history.


    After yewuxie recovers his memory, it''s not that he didn''t think about the true origin of the mirage palace, but isn''t jiuchongtiangong broken? Even the spirit has disappeared. How can we possibly reunite and watch the mirage palace? No, the present situation of Jiuchong heaven palace has already had its original charm.


    "Isn''t Jiuchong Tiangong broken?" The night has no evil surprised to ask a way.


    "Is the world broken? How can it exist as well? " Purple beast lazy way.


    "The world is broken?" The night without evil reveals the color of puzzled: "do you mean Yuchuan world?"


    "It''s true that the world of Yuchuan is broken. It''s just a corner of a certain world. When I was seriously injured, my spirit was floating in the star field, and suddenly I saw this broken world. This world contains great vitality. It looks even older than the ancient immortal world. Maybe this is the broken world of the ancient world."


    "Wait a minute," Yewu Xie interrupted Zitian beast''s words, some of them couldn''t react, and the amount of information was a little bit large, "you said the ancient immortal realm? Have you ever been in the wilderness


    At this time, the words of qiyoutian sounded in yewuye''s mind, and qiyoutian even gave yewuye a jade order from the ancient immortals as reward. At this time, purple beast mentioned the sensitive word of the ancient immortals again, how can yewuye calm down? In ancient times, the ancient immortals was a place that the nirvana peak and the strong people dreamed of. What''s the rumor about The way to the last step.


    "Ben, nonsense This beast was born in the ancient immortals. How can I not see it? " The purple beast seemed to have something to say, but he quickly stopped for fear that he might miss it.


    "There really is!" Night no evil surprise way.


    "Natural existence," Zitian affirmed, but then a look of desolation flashed in his eyes: "unfortunately, the great destruction of the past, it is estimated that everything has turned into dust, the world has been destroyed, what else can exist."


    Yewuxie nodded slightly, then shook his head and clenched his fist. He doubted Zitian. If the ancient immortals had disappeared, why did he give himself the jade order of the ancient immortals?


    "However, I always feel different in this broken world. Although the five elements of heaven and earth are complete and contain nine attributes, the power of the way of heaven has been extracted." Purple beast suddenly thought of something, deep voice, nine god beast is in charge of the power of the law and the power of heaven, nature is very sensitive to the power of the law.


    "Is the power of heaven drawn?" Night without evil show strange color, this heaven also can extract?


    "Yes, you think, why is it so difficult for the monk of Yuchuan world to break through the nirvana? Moreover, even if he breaks through the nirvana, he can''t exist in this world forever." Purple beast explained.


    "It could be the same in other worlds." Yewuxie has the memory of his first life. Naturally, he knows that many of the worlds are like Yuchuan world. Once a living creature breaks through the nirvana, it will leave that world, which is the so-called ascension.


    "It''s different," said the purple beast. He finally got excited, and a purple light and shadow appeared in the night without evil spirits. His purple scales were like fairy gold, like a dream. His two round eyes looked very lovely. People couldn''t help touching them. There was a purple eggshell on his head, which was very mysterious.


    "How is it different?" The night without evil will also sink into the sea of divine knowledge. In this way, it can make the evil team settle down and not be surprised.


    "Although there is no power of heaven in other small worlds, it doesn''t mean there is no heaven at all. It''s just that heaven is too rare to bear the long-term existence of Nirvana monks. However, Yuchuan world is different. Nirvana monks can''t exist for a few days at all. They want to stay in Yuchuan world for a long time, unless it costs a lot." Purple beast shakes his head, his eyes emit purple light, ten years time, purple body more and more rich.


    Yewu Xie felt her chin and thought deeply, just like Zitian beast thought. Since she was born, she had never heard of the existence of Nirvana strong in Yuchuan world. Suddenly, Yewu Xie thought of a figure in her mind: "no, jiusha demon is Nirvana strong, how can there be Yuchuan world? Oh, no! "Suddenly, Yewu''s eyes brightened: "although jiusha demon has the power of Nirvana, he showed fear when he saw the red flame beast. He thought that it was just the peak of Longyuan and did not really restore the nirvana realm. Moreover, if danxuan universe was like other small worlds, he would absolutely exclude the other eight universes, except the big world!"


    "Right?" The purple beast said in a deep voice, "with such analysis, I guess that the Yuchuan world may be the remnant shell of a certain world at the beginning of the wilderness."


    Speaking of this, the purple beast suddenly stopped, took a deep breath and continued: "or, it''s a holy land left by the great destruction of Taigu heaven and earth!"


    "The holy land left by Taigu heaven and earth?" Night without evil head in a burst of roar, this is too shocking, Yuchuan world really has such a big beginning?


    "Within the scope of my knowledge, only these two situations can completely eliminate the existence of the way of heaven! Destroying the thunder will shatter the way of heaven and create a new world. The way of heaven has not yet been formed. Only in this way can there be such a broken world! " The purple sky beast affirms a way.


    "Well, before the great destruction of Archaea?" The night has no evil to tempt to ask a way, this also is too fantastic, although he all don''t believe, but still asked to come out.


    "Absolutely impossible!" Purple beast didn''t even think about it and said directly. However, when he said that, his round eyes glared in vain: "if it was before Taigu, unless, unless..."


    "Except for what?" Night Wu Xie asks in a hurry.


    "Unless," Purple beast took a deep breath, with his knowledge, his body even trembled: "unless the way of heaven in this world is really extracted by man!"

 Chapter 580

    "Artificially extracted?" With his knowledge, he naturally knew how hard it was to extract the way of heaven, and he could extract it so completely. Zitian entered the world of Yuchuan. It was an ancient time. For thousands of years, has there been no way of heaven? How can it be? Who has such ability?


    At least, the peak cultivation of the first generation of night innocence can''t achieve this step, unless the most powerful one really enters the last step in the legend! But even such people may not do so! What good is it for him to extract the way of heaven?


    Night without evil mind constantly thinking, constantly shaking his head, suddenly eyes flash: "purple sky, are you sure it is from the ancient times into the world of Yuchuan?"


    "It''s the time when I saw the world of Yuchuan, but I didn''t enter the world of Yuchuan." The purple beast shook his head.


    "When was that?" At this time, it''s the turn of the night.


    "Ten years ago, you brought me into Yuchuan world. Yuchuan world can''t let the nirvana strong stay for a long time. I''ll stay here to die." Purple beast no good airway, "now can enter Yuchuan world, but also because my body parasitic in your body, the world''s repulsive force can not sense my existence."


    "That''s it Night without evil slightly relieved, in this way, but also explain the pass.


    "However, the world of Yuchuan is really strange. I saw with my own eyes that it had gone through two rounds of destruction and several rounds of small destruction, but it was safe. Is it related to the absence of the way of heaven?" He thought about this problem for a long time, but he couldn''t understand it all the time. "Moreover, looking at Yuchuan world from the Star River, the world is only a semicircle, and there are two huge meteorites floating on the world in the starry sky."


    "Semicircle? Meteorite "One of these two meteorites should be the killing battlefield where we are now, and the other one should be the testing ground of neifu. However, why is the world of Yuchuan a semicircle?"


    Zitian has been pondering for a long time, but he can''t remember. This time, he wakes up and remembers many mysteries. However, it''s still not so perfect. Yuchuan world is too old to be able to live in the ancient and desolate times, or even the archaic times. It''s a surprise to Yewu!


    If you don''t stay overnight, you can be sure that there must be a big secret in Yuchuan world. Otherwise, some antiques and supernatural objects will not appear here out of thin air! Even himself!


    "I''m tired." Zitian shakes his head, his eyes are drowsy, and his purple figure flashes, disappearing into the sea of divine knowledge at night.


    "Big brother, big brother..."


    "Captain..."


    At this time, a few shouts came from night Wu Xie''s ear, and he suddenly came back to himself. I don''t know when, he was lying on the bed, surrounded by the evil team, and their eyes were full of worry.


    At night, Wu Xie opened his eyes in a daze and patted his forehead. He felt dizzy. He looked at the crowd and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "Big brother, you slept three days and three nights." Yewuxie worries about the way. For three days, yewuhui and others have told yewujian and others about what happened on the cliff. No wonder they haven''t seen yewulei.


    "Three days and three nights?" Night without evil frown, is not with purple sky analysis some things? In the divine sense, time should pass quickly. How come three days have passed? Aren''t you on the way to Tiange for registration?


    "Brother, if you''re OK, in a few days, Tiange will start. Today is the day of drawing lots. The team leader must draw lots in person." Night without sword see night without evil nothing, a smile flashed on his face.


    "In that case, let''s go." Night without evil nod, however, just step out, only feel feet a soft, suddenly toward the ground.


    "Big brother (captain)!" Yewu sword helps Yewu evil, and others are more anxious. Yewu evil is a strong man in Dantian. How can he be so weak? Is it the second will?


    Night Wu Xie shakes his head, sits on his knees, and runs Hunyuan Wuji skill quickly. It takes almost half a cup of tea to recover. These three days are like a dream. Does it take so much energy to talk about the secret of Yuchuan world?


    "No sword, I''m ok," Yewu Xie said with a smile, pushing away Yewu sword''s hands and laughing, "don''t worry, this is not the reason of the second will, the second will can''t suppress me now."


    Although Ye Wuxie said so, they didn''t believe it. With Ye Wuxie''s mind, even if something happened, they would never let the brothers worry. They were silent for a while, and their hearts were heavy and powerful. Ye Wuxie knew that the three days had become a blank, which must have something to do with the will of the archaic magic dragon.


    "No sword, no regret." All of a sudden, yewuxie called out, patted yewujian on the shoulder, touched yewuhui on the head, and then looked at the people again, "I''ve seen everyone''s efforts over the years, and I''ll keep them in mind. If elder brother is gone, Wujian will be the leader of yewujian''s team. You must go down on your own! Go down with the evil team


    "Big brother (Master)!" The first night was connected with wind and fire. Wind and fire Du Yue and others suddenly knelt in front of yewuye, with tears in their eyes. Yewuye has always been the spiritual support of all people, especially the brothers of the first night. They have been working hard to fight in the world. However, yewuye itself is missing, and the separation is even more unexpected. It can be said that it is very hard!"Captain!" Although Chen Zhenting didn''t kneel down, his eyes were also moist. He had been together for more than ten years, just like his brother and sister. Mu Bai and Feng Huo spent the month in tears.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll find a way." Yewu''s voice sobbed a little. He also knew that he couldn''t hide from these brothers. Over the years, he had deep feelings with all the brothers. Needless to say, "I remember to go back to see my parents and grandma when I have time."


    "Brother, you''ll be fine! Certainly not There is no rain in the night. I can''t help but cry like a spring.


    "Yes, big brother will be fine!"


    "Master (team leader), you will be fine!"


    Ye Wuye forced himself to hold back his sad mood, exerting Zhenyuan''s power to dry the tears in his eyes. He stepped forward to lift up a kind of brother and apprentice one by one, and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. All of them were men of eight feet. However, there were tears in their eyes, and their eyes looked puffy.


    Yewuxie took a deep breath and said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder brother is not willing to bow to fate. Let''s go, Tiange lottery. Don''t miss it."


    The crowd nodded, and then quickly walked towards the magic square. There are four battlefields in Tiange, namely, the silver team, the gold team, the diamond team and the King team. Only five noble teams did not participate in the battle. After all, there are only five noble teams. There is a contest between the strong and the weak. Tiange is the mainstay of Tiange, which is the existence of legend Strength will not be revealed.


    When the evil team comes to the square, the square is already full of people, but the day of Tiange is one, and the cycle of ten years is one. All the teams of Tiange compete with each other! The ranking of each session will be included in the roster of Tiange.


    "Oh, isn''t this the legendary evil team? Why do you cry before drawing lots? " When the evil team came to the square, someone suddenly laughed, and the words were full of irony.

 Chapter 581

    "Yiyin!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, more than a dozen swords and swords rose to the sky, and the speaker''s face changed wildly. It''s not that he was surprised by the powerful strength of the evil team, but that the evil team dared to attack him in the magic square. Aren''t they afraid of the Tiange law enforcers?


    "They did it first, as you can see." It was a tall and thin man in a green robe. His eyes were extremely evil, and his whole body was cold. It was so cold that people didn''t dare to get close to him. His momentum was stronger than anyone in the evil team!


    Seeing the attack of the evil team, the green robed man''s mouth is bent, his killing intention is deep, and his whole body is surrounded by colorful light. He is immersed in a world, and his quiet Qi is rolling, which makes people numb. The green robed man is actually a strong man!


    "You want to die!" More than a dozen other friars moved almost at the same time, attacking and killing the evil team. There were three Su Tian strongmen. Obviously, they were members of a team!


    "Stop, I''m enough alone!" The green robed man yelled that he was the late cultivation of Su Tian. If he could not help a new team, it would be too embarrassing.


    "Captain, be careful!" More than a dozen people heard the man''s words and quickly stopped, but they were still worried. After all, there was a strong man in the evil team!


    "The evil team is targeted by Tang Mingyuan. It''s dangerous to leave Tiange next time. Tang Mingyuan is a late cultivation of Su Tian. I heard that he is going to go further and enter the peak."


    "Those who are targeted by Tang Mingyuan never survive. You long and Tang Mingyuan are good friends. You long died because of the evil team. Tang Mingyuan naturally wants to avenge him."


    "That''s not necessarily true. You long is also a late cultivation of Su Tian, but he is not dead. It''s said that Jiang taoyun, the vice leader of Huanglong team, also died in the hands of this new evil team. Don''t underestimate the evil team. In the end, it''s the people who underestimate the evil team."


    "When the law enforcers arrive, they will have to suffer. Eh, how come the law enforcers haven''t arrived yet?"


    ¡­¡­ The friars didn''t stop them. Instead, they made room for Tang Mingyuan and the evil team. This was the battlefield of the golden team, but it was ahead of time.


    Not far away, a woman''s team came slowly towards this side. Her eyes flashed and she looked at the evil team in surprise. The woman, who was the leader of the evil team, was extremely charming and enchanting. It was easy to arouse people''s infinite imagination. Even if the woman looked at it, she would be surprised by her appearance. She was the demon of Xianji team leader!


    "I haven''t seen you for nine years. How can I break through the cultivation of Dantian?" The demon spirit son tiny meaning outside way, suddenly pupil a shrink: "en? Su Tian''s mid-term cultivation? Why? Is it better than Yun Bufan, who has a reputation for ghosts and talents? No wonder the benefactor values them so much! "


    In less than ten years, from the realm of Qingtian to the realm of sutian, looking at the whole Tiange, there are absolutely few. Even if you are proud, you haven''t done it. It''s definitely more than ten years to break through sutian from Qingtian!


    The night is merciless, fierce and powerful, and the merciless Kendo is extremely fierce. Behind it, there are thousands of pictures, just like the scenery of the world, forming a world - the world of mortals!


    "If there is love in heaven, it will be old!"


    The night, with a heartless blast, impels the power of the world and subdues Tang Mingyuan. The scenery around is losing rapidly, which is much faster than before. It is obvious that the flow of time is getting faster, a sense of sadness emerges in the void, and some sad things emerge in my heart.


    "The abyss is dead!"


    Tang Ming Yuan burst out and drank, and suddenly there were gusts of wind all around him. He was depressed, broken, and dead. He had no life at all. He was completely dead.


    The world war between the two Su Tian strongmen is naturally very powerful. The void roars and vibrates. Obviously, after special treatment, the void has not broken. Otherwise, with the power of Su Tian strongmen, it can''t be just like this!


    At this time, there are more and more monks gathered. The monks who dare to go wild in the Heavenly City have never been before. Today is a case in point! However, strangely, the Tiange law enforcers have not been here for a long time, as if nothing had happened.


    A group of monks were secretly surprised. Although Tang Mingyuan started the incident, the first one was the evil team. If the law enforcer appeared, the evil team would be doomed. But what about the law enforcer? A group of friars searched everywhere, and there was no sign of any law enforcers at all?


    Did Tiange acquiesce in the actions of the evil team? A group of friars can''t help but wonder, isn''t the background of the evil team not small? In this way, isn''t Tang Mingyuan suffering? Fortunately, Tang Ming Yuan was a strong man in the later period of Su Tian. Although the evil team was strong, they couldn''t help him at all. Only night mercilessly hurt Tang Ming Yuan. Even so, they still couldn''t kill him!


    At this time, Tang Mingyuan roared in his heart. How did he know that Su Tian was the strongest in the evil team, and it was still in the middle of Su Tian''s life. His fighting power was no weaker than him. If it wasn''t for other people''s intervention and interruption of the merciless rhythm of the night, he might have suffered a lot. This is also the reason why he didn''t call his team members. First, he really didn''t have face; second, he didn''t have face, Don''t want to be exploited by night ruthlessly!


    What makes Tang Mingyuan even more indignant is that the law enforcers didn''t appear. At this time, all the other members of the evil team withdrew from the battlefield except for the merciless night. After all, they were just in the realm of Dan Tian. They just got angry just now. Now when they wake up, they won''t drag the merciless night."The world of mortals!" The night is merciless, and the air is strong. Without going through the Longyuan disaster, he can only temper himself in the battle, and his body is bloodstained. However, he is not afraid at all.


    "Boom..."


    In vain, there was a blast of thunder, and the power of the law of terror surged in all directions. Around the night, countless chains of the law of God penetrated and roared, and thunder clouds rolled in the sky.


    The night stands mercilessly in the void, and the robe agitates, just like a God and devil, and looks down on the world!


    "What a powerful law!" All the friars were surprised. Is this really a new friar? How powerful is it? The power of law is stronger than those who have experienced it for decades or even hundreds of years!


    Tang Mingyuan''s face changed wildly. At this time, he knew that he was merciless and his body retreated. He rushed to the evil team and wanted to be merciless.


    "No!" Tang Ming Yuan''s team members quickly step up to attack and kill ruthlessly towards the night.


    At this time, however, no one found the change of Yewu Xie. His right sleeve was broken, black and purple scales were all over his right arm, Yewu Xie''s eyes were red, and his killing intention was deep. When he saw Tang Mingyuan coming towards this direction, Yewu Xie''s killing intention flashed and disappeared in the same place!


    "Poof!"


    A bloody sword burst out. A remnant across the sky, a man in black robe suddenly appeared behind Tang Mingyuan. His palm pierced Tang Mingyuan''s back heart. From the depth of his chest, he held a beating thing in his hand. When he looked carefully, it turned out to be a heart!


    "Hiss How strong At this time, the scales on Yewu Xie''s arm had disappeared. They thought Yewu Xie was his own strength. They broke through the chest of the late Su Tian''s strong man and seized Tang Mingyuan''s heart, and there was no resistance at all. This was too shocking to hear! The leader of the evil team is too terrible!


    The evil team didn''t have the slightest joy, but they were worried. They knew that taking out the heart of Su Tianhou''s strong man was definitely not the real strength of Yewu evil. Unless Yewu evil''s second will, it could only show that Yewu evil''s body had already appeared unexpectedly!

 Chapter 582

    "Ah I''ll kill you Tang Mingyuan roared and lost his heart. For Su Tian''s strongman, he may not die. However, it is absolutely a disgrace. No doubt, what is Ye Wuxie''s cultivation? It''s just the peak of Dan Tian. However, the onlookers can see it very clearly. The attack of Ye Wuxie just now is definitely more than that of Su Tian''s strongman in the middle and later period!


    It''s amazing that a Dan Tianxiu can break out the power of Su Tian. Is night Wu Xie playing a pig and eating a tiger? But it''s not like that. In ten years, the evil team broke through the situation of Su Tian alone. It''s already very adverse. How about two? If you look at the history of neifutiange, it has never been!


    Moreover, they didn''t feel the breath of heartwarming from yewuxie, and there was no power of law. I think there must be a big secret in yewuxie!


    "Stop it At this time, the direction of the Tiange palace group, in vain came a big drink, only to see more than a dozen men in gold armour stepped into the air, fierce power infinite.


    "Late or early, even at this time!" Tang Mingyuan angrily scolded in his heart, and clapped his hand at night. No matter what the result was, he would not lose!


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, Yewu Xie''s chest sags and his robe is broken. You can see that his chest is cracked, and there are even bloodstains flowing out. However, strangely, Yewu Xie doesn''t even wrinkle his brow. His right palm suddenly turns to claw and takes Tang Mingyuan''s Dantian. For Longyuan''s strong, Dantian is more important than his heart. Losing his heart doesn''t necessarily lead to death However, Dantian is the place where the spirits gather. If the spirits die, people will die!


    Tang Mingyuan''s face changed wildly. He was in the late period of the prime time. He couldn''t kill a monk Dan Tian. He wanted to escape. However, he found that his arm was grabbed by Yewu''s left hand and he couldn''t escape!


    "Poof!"


    With a crisp sound, Yewu Xie''s right palm is like a knife. He directly opens Tang Mingyuan''s chest and wants to explode his elixir field with one palm. At this time, Tang Mingyuan is also very decisive. He directly breaks his arm, quickly retreats, and quickly uses the power of the world to strangle Yewu Xie!


    "Boom..."


    Night without evil face ferocious, rolling thunder sea roar emerged, powerful, against the fierce law of Tang Ming Yuan world.


    "Poof!"


    Just at this time, a gray pitching across the sky, like a meteor across, extremely fast speed, a Sword Pierced tangmingyuan''s Dantian!


    "A merciless blow!" I saw the night merciless a light chant, slowly put away the merciless sword, wind light clouds, toward the night without evil!


    Tang Ming Yuan''s eyes were full of fear, his whole body was full of vitality, and his face was as gray as death. His team members'' eyes were red, and they all rose to the sky.


    However, the distant law enforcers have arrived, how can they let them be presumptuous? Strangely, at this time, the night without evil eyes flashed, gloomy and incomparable, the body flashed in vain, and a blow burst out.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible blow directly exploded Tang Mingyuan''s body. This scene made everyone breathe cold air. It was absolutely domineering and bloody, and made all the friars scared!


    This is just the cultivation of Dantian. If you let yewuxie grow up and break through the pure heaven, isn''t it invincible in the pure heaven?


    "To die!" At this time, a middle-aged law enforcer yelled angrily, his figure flashed, and clapped his palm on Yewu''s chest!


    "Poof!" Void left a blood sword, night without evil, the whole body like a shell general rushed to the ground, the ground was bombarded out of a huge pit, suddenly smoke rolling.


    "Big brother (captain)!" The evil team was so fierce that they all rose to the sky. The night was merciless, and they chopped at the law enforcers with one sword. There was no fear at all!


    "Damn, are we crazy or are they crazy? How dare we attack the law enforcers!" A group of friars took a cool breath. The evil team is really lawless. They dare to fight the law enforcers in Tiange!


    Let''s not say that the law enforcers are at least Xuantian cultivation. The evil team is not an opponent at all. The most important thing is that the law enforcers have the right to kill the law enforcers according to the rules of Tiange. Is the evil team not afraid of death?


    "Hum!" The middle-aged law enforcer snorted coldly. His golden armor was shining, and he glared at the ruthlessness of the night. His fierce momentum flew directly to the ruthlessness of the night. In front of him, the ruthlessness of the night had no resistance at all!


    "For the sake of making a mistake for the first time, I''ll spare your life. If there''s another time, I''ll just wipe it out!" The middle-aged law enforcer yelled angrily.


    This surprised all the friars. If you offend him for the first time, please forgive him? Damn, how come there was no such good thing before? It''s not always a direct erasure. There''s no saying at all!


    The only possibility is that there is a terrorist backing behind the evil team! Let law enforcers dare not punish! If so, who dares to offend the evil team easily in the future!


    "Cough, poof!"


    At this time, night Wu Xie crawled out of the pit with blood all over his body. It was his great fortune that the Xuantian strongman didn''t blow him directly. Of course, night Wu Xie knew that the law enforcer could kill him with one move. However, he didn''t know why he didn''t do it hard!


    "Dark dragon team, you are an old team. Don''t you know that heaven Pavilion forbids internal fighting?" The middle-aged man''s cold voice, momentum * more than ten people in the dark dragon team can''t breathe."What the hell have you been doing?" The members of the Ming dragon team were furious. Now the team leader is dead and everything is too late. Originally, they wanted to get a good place in this session of Tiange, but now.


    "As the leader of the diamond team, Tang Mingyuan died in the hands of a monk Dantian. He really lost his face in Tiange!" The middle-aged law enforcer said.


    This words a, but let the day Pavilion all friars confused up, don''t Su day friar die in Dan day friar hand is deserved! What''s more, Tang Mingyuan didn''t die in yewuxie''s hand, but in yewuxie''s hand. In the end, yewuxie just made up for it!


    "We don''t agree!" The dark dragon troop immediately angrily drinks, after all, they have no fault!


    "Yes?" The middle-aged law enforcer''s eyes glared, "Zheng Rulong, what do you disagree with?"


    Zheng Rulong, the deputy leader of the dark dragon team, was cultivated in the middle of Su Tian''s life. Under the momentum of the middle-aged law enforcer, he coldly glanced at all the members of the evil team: "according to the Tiange rules, whoever dares to kill in Tiancheng will lose his life! What''s more, all the friars on the scene saw clearly that they started first


    "Yes? Is that right? " The middle-aged man frowned and looked at the audience. At this time, not only the dark dragon team, but also many other teams didn''t nod their heads. After all, they didn''t want to have a big backing team.


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly, then turned and looked at yewuxie: "in this case, the leader of the evil team was removed today, and it''s a crime Die


    The word "death" is like a thunderbolt in the hearts of all the members of the evil team. At this time, the Zun team and the Jun team also came. When they heard the words of the middle-aged law enforcer, their brows picked and their bodies trembled.


    "No!" The evil team roared and regretted later. If they didn''t take the lead, how could ye Wuxie have come to such a stage? At that time, they were dazzled by the anger, especially Ye merciless. They trembled all over and stepped forward and said: "law enforcement, I killed Tang Mingyuan, it has nothing to do with elder brother."


    "Well! Don''t you think I''m blind! " The middle-aged law enforcer yelled angrily, waved his hand and said coldly: "take it away!"

 Chapter 583

    "Elder law enforcement, what does that mean?" At this time, Yun Buji''s body flashed and appeared in front of the middle-aged law enforcer. He wanted to say something else, but he was interrupted by the middle-aged law enforcer: "no evil at night kills people in Tiange! What do you mean


    "What?" Cloud uninhibited pupil a shrink, surprised at night innocent, a time also don''t know what to say, but he knows, Tiange murder, but the death penalty!


    "No way, brother Wu Xie is not such a rash person!" Sima Tianlin said in a deep voice that he has never underestimated the wisdom of night Wu Xie. In terms of talent, night Wu Xie is incomparable. In terms of wisdom, few people can compare it. Knowing that it can''t be done, it''s definitely not the style of night Wu Xie!


    "Thousands of pairs of eyes are watching here. Can there be any fake?" The middle-aged law enforcer sneered and said, "who can stop the powerful man in Xuantian? What''s more, the king''s team and the evil team here have no kindness. Naturally, they won''t help each other. Even if they have kindness, they can''t be enemies with Tiange!


    The evil team still wanted to stop, but they were inspired by a group of law enforcers. With blood dripping all over, more than a dozen bodies flashed, they took yewuxie to the main hall of Tiange!


    "How?" In the distance, the demon looked in a trance, looked around in surprise, and said, "where''s the benefactor? Why didn''t the benefactor help them? "


    Is it true that night Wuxie, the wonder of the day Pavilion, died like this?


    "Big brother!" Yewujian and others roared, but they were very unwilling. Just now, they were seriously injured by the law enforcers, and they couldn''t even stand steadily. Yewuxie''s body was slightly shocked, and slowly turned back. Suddenly, his pale face showed a strange smile. This smile made all the people present tremble in their hearts, and they didn''t have the slightest fear of death.


    In the distance, the dark dragon team sneers, which is the end of arrogance. Yewuye is executed by the law enforcement, which can be regarded as revenge for Tang Mingyuan!


    Yewufeng and the fifth Liuyun look at each other, nodding slightly. Yewufeng steps forward, raises yewujian, and inhales deeply: "second brother, do you remember elder brother''s words? You should take the evil team to go down!"


    Yewujian''s eyes are bloodshot and his face is pale. In his heart, yewuxie is his reincarnated parent. He is kind to the heaven and earth. But when he sees yewuxie taken away by the law enforcers, he doesn''t even have the ability to fight. How can he not grieve!


    However, yewujian''s will is very tough. First, the words of yewuxie echoed in his mind: no sword, no regret. Over the years, I have seen everyone''s efforts and kept them in mind. If elder brother is gone, Wujian will be the leader of the evil team. You must go on by yourself! Go down with the evil team!


    Did ye Wuxie guess today''s result long ago? No, it''s absolutely impossible. Yewu Xie knows that she will have an accident. However, it should be the second will. It will never be like this. If it''s the second will, Yewu Xie will at least have a chance. However, today, Yewu Xie will surely die.


    "Evil team!" Night without sword suddenly a big drink, people eyes moist incomparable, forced to stand up, this scene, let all the monks on the scene a burst of heart, surprised to look at them.


    "Big brother is not here, but the evil team still has to go on! We can''t be decadent! Even if the elder brother is in heaven, he can see our heroism. No one can fall behind! " The night has no sword to forcibly hold back the grief in the heart, sink to drink a way.


    "Yes The crowd cheered.


    After that, the night without sword and the evil team all support each other and walk past the place where the heaven Pavilion draws lots.


    "How could that be?" Cloud uninhibited can''t believe looking at the direction that night Wu Xie is taken away, a time didn''t react to come over.


    "Brother Wu Xie never leaks anything. He must have his intention." Sima Tianlin took a deep breath, and his eyes were very deep. Looking at the evil team, he was moved, especially the smile of Yewu, which must be meaningful.


    ¡­¡­ Yewuxie was taken to the main hall of Tiange by the law enforcers. Looking from the outside, although the palace was not big, it was a different world after entering. It was totally different from what I imagined. More than a dozen law enforcers were all strong in the dark sky. Naturally, yewuxie would not escape!


    "It''s just the cultivation of Dantian. Don''t make such a big fuss. You stay here! I can enforce the law alone! " The middle-aged law enforcer, who was the leader, suddenly stopped and said.


    "Yes, Captain!" A crowd of law enforcers nodded.


    "It''s your nature to let me do it myself. Let''s go. Be conscious!" The middle-aged law enforcer sneered and said that with a push of his hand, night Wu Xie staggered and fell straight ahead.


    The middle-aged law enforcer took yewuxie to the place of Tiange''s Dharma. After about half a cup of tea, they finally came to a sea of thunder and punishment. The fierce power was surging. Even if yewuxie was the power to repair thunder and lightning, he was also numb. There was a huge power in the thunder sea, and the power of thunder and lightning was definitely not weaker than the disaster of Nirvana!


    "Hoo


    All of a sudden, the middle-aged law enforcer''s body flashed and disappeared in the same place, leaving yewuxie with a blank face in the same place, and then he left? Don''t you want to punish yourself? Can''t you let yourself commit suicide?


    "Come in." Just at this time, a sound resounded through the sky and the earth. At the same time, the thunder and lightning in the sea of thunder and punishment suddenly scattered and opened, and a channel appeared. The channel went straight to the center of the sea of thunder and punishment."Yes?" The night has no evil eyebrow a Cu, peep out the surprised color, this thunder punishes in the sea certainly someone?


    Without hesitation, ye Wuyue had no choice but to walk towards the passage. The thunder sea was rolling around, but it couldn''t get close. Obviously, these thunder and lightning were all controlled by the experts in the sea of thunder punishment. Ye Wuyue never knew such a person. However, from this voice, ye Wuyue didn''t feel the slightest pressure.


    The more you go inside the passage, the more frightened you feel. The power of thunder punishment is not weaker than that of nirvana. Moreover, it contains a trace of the power of heaven. However, isn''t the power of heaven not allowed in Yuchuan world?


    Yewuxie was shocked. This man is absolutely the strongest in the central heaven. No doubt, with this man, how can neifu fear the other four realms? With curiosity and shock, yewuye finally came to the center of the sea of thunder punishment.


    At this time, night Wu Xie''s pupil suddenly shrinks and looks up at the void in surprise. In the void, there is a middle-aged man sitting on his knees. The middle-aged man is wearing a golden robe. There are countless thunder dragons worshiping around him, and countless lightning rules and magic chains shuttling through the void, forming a huge net linking the sky. The man''s face is resolute, heroic, domineering, and his eyes are tightly closed In the center of his brow, there is a purple lightning mark, just like a thunder god coming to the world, powerful.


    The middle-aged man slowly opened his eyes when he saw the arrival of the night. Strangely, his eyes were purple and contained endless thunder and lightning. The laws of thunder and lightning all around him trembled in vain. The man was afraid to look directly at him.


    "I''ve seen the Lord of Tiange Pavilion!" Night without evil suddenly slightly arch hand way.


    "Yes?" The man''s brow frowned, and his face flashed a trace of unhappiness. Yewu Xie just arched his hand, and even didn''t kneel down. However, the unhappiness just flashed away. After all, Yewu Xie''s identity was naturally clear to him. It was Li Changfeng''s reincarnation. If he was in Tiange, he was only higher than him. Then he looked at Yewu Xie in surprise: "Yewu Xie, how do you know me Is it the Lord of Tiange pavilion


    Yewu Xie smiles a little. He has never seen such a strong man before. If he can''t escape the vulgarity, he can''t reach such a state. Then he says with a smile, "I can guess that the elder is the leader of Tiange Pavilion. There are two reasons. First, in the magic square, the law executor instinctively killed me on the spot, but he didn''t kill me. It should be the elder''s instruction. Second, the elder''s instruction, The law enforcers brought me here with a look of awe in their eyes, which can make the law enforcers awe. Besides the Lord of Tiange Pavilion, who else can be in Tiange pavilion? "


    "Of course, there''s another reason that''s not the reason. The elder generation is powerful, but they are in the Tiange Pavilion. There should be only the owner of Tiange Pavilion." Night without evil added.


    "Do you know that I have another identity?" The middle-aged man didn''t deny the conjecture that night has no evil, Gujing has no wave, light way.


    Guess who the man is?

 Chapter 584

    "Another identity?" The night has no evil frown, ponder for a long time, shake a head way: "younger generation don''t know?"


    "Nalan Yuxin is my daughter!" The middle-aged man''s voice, suddenly a pick eyebrows, eyes even flashed a trace of killing!


    "Boom!"


    The words of the middle-aged man make night Wu Xie tremble, just like a thunder bombarding his spirit. Is Nalan Yuxin his daughter? In other words, the domineering man in front of him is Nalan Yuxin''s father. The noumenon of yewuxie has a fight with Nalan Yuxin. Although yewuxie is ashamed, it can''t be saved!


    Night without evil heart in vain produce a kind of bad premonition, a careful look, men do have some similarities with Nalan Yuxin, especially the character, are resolute generation!


    "Why, you are so smart at night, can''t you even guess that?" See the night without evil don''t speak, the middle-aged man continues a way, the tone in some cold meaning.


    "Damn, can you guess?" Night no evil heart belly Fei, of course, dare not directly say, he had been wrong, if in offend middle-aged man, estimate no good result!


    "Why don''t you talk? I dare not say it?" The middle-aged man said faintly, "well, you''ve committed a capital crime this time, so die!"


    After that, with a wave of the man''s hand, the channels around burst open in vain, and the power of crazy lightning surged in and roared.


    "Master!" As soon as night Wu Xie''s face changed, he cried out. However, the middle-aged man had closed his eyes, as if he had not heard night Wu Xie''s words at all!


    "Ah..." Night Wu Xie screams, and the whole body bristles. The power of thunder and lightning spreads all over the body, roaring like thousands of ants. The power of thunder and lightning is totally beyond night Wu Xie''s ability. But night Wu Xie can''t destroy it in an instant. Night Wu Xie just feels that he is in agony. Even if he is practicing Hunyuan Wuji, he doesn''t suffer so much. This is Nalan Yuxin''s father''s revenge £¡ Before he died, he had to be punished.


    After several breaths, night Wu Xie was blown up by thunder and lightning. He was bleeding and had no resistance at all. He tried his best to reorganize his body. However, just in a moment, his whole body exploded again. It was so miserable.


    Night without evil cry without tears, was endless lightning burning, death is the key, anyway, has come to this step, had already made a plan, the big deal is a death!


    ¡­¡­ In the sky Pavilion, the evil team has finished drawing and has returned to the residence. All the people in the evil team are in the same room.


    "Everybody For a long time, no wind at night to break the calm, slowly stood up.


    "If it wasn''t for me, big brother would be fine." The night is merciless, very remorse, eyes red.


    "Fourth brother!" The night without wind in vain a deep drink, slightly shook his head and said: "don''t you know elder brother''s intention?"


    "Big brother''s intention?" At this time, everyone suddenly looked up, surprised to see the night without wind.


    "There is no doubt that Tang Mingyuan was killed by the fourth elder brother, but why did the elder brother make up for it in the end? Didn''t he want to take all the responsibility by himself?" Yewufeng took a deep breath and looked at the crowd in a daze. Yewufeng continued: "elder brother knew his own situation, and the second will control had already appeared. At that time, if elder brother didn''t fight, the fourth brother could defeat Tang Mingyuan, but he couldn''t kill him. At that time, the reason why elder brother fought was that he would rather let the second will control, and burst out a super strength Mingyuan, it''s estimated that he has made a decision. Even if you don''t kill Tang Mingyuan, the elder brother will do it, so you don''t have to blame yourself. "


    "Why, brother? Why?" Night without rain surprised way, all this is night without evil oneself calculate?


    "Do you remember the scene of mofengshi cliff?" The night without wind coagulates the voice way, the people''s body shape trembles, sharpens the edge of the stone cliff, night without evil hands to kill night without tears, although it is not from night without evil''s own intention, but night without tears of death is naturally caused by night without evil hands, night without evil has been in self blame.


    "A few days ago, there must have been something wrong with my elder brother. Tang Ming Yuan is just a fuse. Even if there is no first Tang Ming Yuan, there will be a second Tang Ming Yuan. Maybe my elder brother is looking for his own death. He just wants to get rid of the evil team, and he doesn''t want to let the scene on the sharpening stone cliff appear again! The second brother''s will is to be killed. We should know that the second brother''s will is not to be killed, but to let us know that it''s our brother''s will to come back! "


    "Is master really unable to suppress his second will?" He has been living with yewuxie all these years. He knows that yewuxie is a man who will not give up easily unless he has to.


    "Maybe." Night without wind deep breath, slowly closed his eyes, forced to hold back tears.


    "Don''t worry, brother is immortal. As long as you reach the sixth level of Hunyuan Wuji skill, you will not die if your spirit is immortal! Even if reincarnation, one day, big brother will come back Night cloudless eyes firm, at this time also calmed down, the most important, there is a body, the body is not dead, also represents the body is not dead.


    "When big brother comes back, we can''t lag behind him too much. This time, everyone should work hard!" No wind at night nodded."Yes." They all nodded together, and the dispirited color disappeared, and they regained their self-confidence.


    ¡­¡­ After March, the curtain of Tiange came to an end. In addition to the new 71 gold teams, there were 221 gold teams competing with each other. In ten years, more than 30 gold teams fell down, and more than 300 Dan Tian strongmen disappeared. It can be imagined that the terror of killing the battlefield.


    Evil team as a new gold team, even in the gold team strength ranked 94, into the top 100 gold, has been very difficult.


    However, among the new gold teams, LAN Yuechan''s purple heart team ranks the second, ranking 90th in the top 100 gold teams. Sima Tianlin and Yun Buji''s Zunzhi and Jun''s team rank the second and third, ranking 95th and 97th in the top 100 gold teams respectively.


    In addition, ten years ago, the No.1 silver team, Nevan team, was only ranked No.103 and did not enter the top 100 gold teams. Leng Wushuang was very upset and secretly gritted his teeth.


    So five months later, spring and autumn come, flowers bloom and fall. Ten years have passed since people entered Tiange.


    At this time, the killing battlefield was covered with snow, silver, white stripes, and thick snow, which drowned the blood of the killing battlefield. Although it was a dead scene, it lacked the strong smell of blood. The air was very clear, and people could not help taking a few more breaths. This was good at killing in the past, and the snow also dates back to thousands of years ago.


    "The team will enter the new reincarnation Pavilion in a few days." In a restaurant in Tiange, the evil team is sitting in the corridor, looking at the beautiful and moving scene of snow all over the sky, but they are not happy.

 Chapter 585

    Eight months later, there was no news from yewuxie. It was estimated that he had been executed by Tiange. Although he was only separated from others, they still couldn''t restrain their grief. Even though there was no rain at night, they were heartless and heartless as usual, and the whole person became very deep.


    "No cloud, your hand in those days, but let a lot of people into the face." There is no wind in the night. He laughs and wants to adjust the atmosphere. However, people just smile.


    "That''s what big brother asked me to do." The night is cloudless and the smile is stiff. It seems that the words "big brother" and "team leader" are taboo in their ears.


    "Hoo Yewujian took a deep breath, then patted yewuyun on the shoulder and said with a smile: "brother is not here, evil team is still there, everyone is here, in a few days, everyone will go back to see their father, mother and grandmother! Ten years, I don''t know if they are healthy! "


    "I won''t go." Suddenly, there was no rain at night, shaking his head.


    "I''m not going either." Ye Wuyun also takes a deep breath. His eyes are slightly moist. When he thinks of purple dream, ye Mojun and Li ruoqing, ye Wuyun can hardly restrain his grief.


    Yewujian takes a deep breath. Naturally, he knows the feelings between yewuyun and Zimeng. In the battle of Xihuang, several people lived and died together. In case they can''t be suppressed and fall, they will worry some old people.


    "No regret, no mercy, no wind, how about you?" Ye Wujian nods and looks at ye wuhui again.


    "I''ll go with you." Yewu nods her head without regret. Over the years, she has changed a lot. She is no longer as indifferent as ordinary people. Bingyan''s face shows a trace of sadness.


    "I''ll go too." No love at night, deep suction airway.


    "Let''s all go. We don''t have to go into Lingxiao Tiancheng. We just have a look at some old people in the distance." Night breeze slowly stood up, eyes deep, everyone nodded.


    "Deputy, I We want to go, too. " At this time, Chen Zhenting hesitated.


    "In that case, let''s all go." Night without sword nods.


    ¡­¡­ A few days later, the void where the blood jade steps are located is full of human figures. The heaven and the earth are covered in silver, which is particularly clear. Obviously, there is another reincarnation. They are waiting to see the jokes of the new friars in Tiange, but the jade steps are not stopped. Some tall buildings in the distance are full of human figures, which can be regarded as the viewing ceremony of the new Tiange team.


    The evil team is also among them. In ten years, people''s faces have more vicissitudes, which is a symbol of maturity.


    Thousands of miles of snow, but a group of monks did not feel the slightest cold, but blood boiling, finally can see people make a fool of themselves, think of the last session, almost all of them went down the blood jade steps intact, this session? I''m sure I can''t keep up with the last one.


    "Hoo..."


    The figures appeared on the blood jade steps. Surprisingly, there were more friars in this session than in the previous one, and there were 106 teams. That is to say, all the teams of Shenmo Pavilion and Tiange Pavilion came to Tiange and broke through the realm of the blue sky! According to the calculation of 105 people in each team, this is more than 1500 people. All the monks were shocked by this scene.


    "Guess how many people in this session can safely walk down the blood jade ladder? I can''t guess ten


    "You think it''s all the last term, ten people, ten people can make history, five people at most, no, six people! The six legendary team leaders


    ¡­¡­ "Evil team, follow me!" A group of friars didn''t stop talking. Suddenly, a loud and arrogant voice rang out. A white robed boy came forward, his face was like a jade crown, and he looked at the friars like a Chinese cabbage. He didn''t put it in his heart at all, and the friars of Tiange looked stiff.


    "Yes More than a dozen voices stepped forward. Three of them quickly made a seal with their hands, and countless runes filled the void. At the same time, the blood and jade steps suddenly burst into the sky, and the law chain swept all over the place.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    With the sound of explosion, the endless law God chain is scattered, and the blood light is suppressed by the endless Rune and disappears.


    "Team Lin, go!"


    "Team of gods, go!"


    With a loud shout, a group of new friars quickly walked towards the blood jade steps. Strangely, the blood jade steps didn''t stop them at all. They were allowed to pass. The friars of Tiange took a look on their face. Damn, how could these people be so arrogant that they didn''t care about the blood jade steps?


    In the attic in the distance, the night is cloudless, ha ha a smile: "this session, it seems to be stronger than our session."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s good." Everyone laughed, even Jun''s team and Zun''s team were beaming, looking at a group of new monks with satisfaction.


    "Boy, do you dare to violate the rules of Tiange and not pass the test of blood jade steps?" Watching many new friars walk down the blood jade steps, someone is not calm at last.


    "Why, do you have a problem?" The man who spoke was the young man in white robe. His eyes were burning, and he was very domineering.


    "If you want to die, dare to talk to me like this!" Some friars are angry and ready to fight.


    "You want to die!" The monks of the new Jin Pavilion were so angry. How could they not see the whole day?In those days, when Wu Xie entered Tiange, he fought and killed more than ten people. He was extremely overbearing and arrogant. However, how did this session look more arrogant? And very evil! Dozens of teams unite as one, even if Dantian strongman is in front of them?


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really arrogant from generation to generation. Brother Wu Xie''s domineering power seems to have influenced generations." Cloud uninhibited see this scene laugh, very happy to see the sky Pavilion friar eat shriveled appearance.


    They also want to see how the six legendary teams are, but now it seems that they are very satisfied.


    Monk Tiange was speechless, so he had to watch all the monks walk down the Xueyu stage. Compared with the previous session, this session passed safely. Is it really something wrong with the Xueyu stage.


    "You just said that? Why don''t you dare to fart now? " The white robed youth of the evil team sneered. With a smile of evil, they have the style of being innocent at night. As soon as the youth''s words came out, all the 100 teams in the rear stood behind the youth, and there were five teams standing side by side with the white robed youth. Obviously, they were the leaders of the six legendary teams, as if they were going to fight as long as the man dared to say a word.


    "Hum, I tell you, brothers are all from Lingxiao Tiancheng. I haven''t seen them in the world! Don''t talk to your brothers in such a child bluffing tone, or you''ll look good. " With a sneer and a toss of his robes, the young man in white robe walked towards Tiange with 106 regiments, leaving only a kind of gaping monk in Tiange.


    "Lingxiao Tiancheng? Where is Lingxiao Tiancheng? " When the new friars left, some of them responded that they had never heard of Lingxiao Tiancheng. Is it a big place, not inferior to neifu?


    There was a cry of sadness in the hearts of many monks. Damn, this time they were embarrassed again. A young man dared not say a word. These people were so arrogant that they were united.


    "Happy, happy! Ha ha ha ha In the attic, Yun Buji looks at this scene and laughs.

 Chapter 586

    "Dong Dong..."


    A few days later, there was a knock on the door of the restaurant where the evil team was. The evil team had planned to go back to Lingxiao Tiancheng after the new team finished.


    But I didn''t expect someone to come. The strange thing is that people''s divine sense recognized the person long ago. Isn''t it the arrogant white robed boy that day?


    "Is uncle Wujian here?" Just as everyone was surprised, a clear voice came from the outside.


    All of a sudden, people are surprised to see that night has no sword, no sword uncle? When did yewujian become an uncle? He''s only 30 years old. Is he so old?


    "Ga..."


    Yuquan went to the door and opened the door. At this time, the white robed boy grinned and nodded slightly to Yuquan. There was a trace of envy in his eyes.


    "Who are you?" Yewujian looks at the white robed boy strangely. He seems to be about 16 years old, but he is already in the middle of Qingtian''s cultivation. He even catches up with him. He said that he came out of Lingxiao Tiancheng. Can''t all the children be so rebellious now?


    "Yeyuting, I often heard about Uncle Wujian''s reputation. I didn''t expect to see him today. By the way, where''s uncle Wuxie?" The white robed boy looked around strangely. He had seen the picture of Yewu Xie, but he was surprised that he didn''t see Yewu Xie here.


    "Night jade court?" Yewujian is called uncle for the first time. I feel that I''m not used to it.


    "Well, since you entered Tiange, the first night has been growing stronger and stronger. Then the old granny gave the new comers a rank according to the rank of Tian, Mo, Wu, Yu, Lin, Chen, Li, Jing, Xuan and Qin. So my nephew yeyuting is a jade generation." Night jade court explains a way, ha ha a smile.


    The evil team suddenly looked at each other, stunned by the words of the night jade court, and even took ten generations? After them, they have reached the eighth generation?


    "Now, only the jade generation, ha ha." The night jade court is very intelligent, otherwise it is impossible to become the leader of the evil team of the magic Pavilion. Naturally, one can see the meaning of the people at a glance.


    "Grandma, are they OK?" At this time, the night no cloud asked.


    "Granny long, you don''t know." Night jade court laughs a way.


    "That''s good." With a smile, yewujian suddenly stepped forward: "you enter Tiange, be careful. It''s not like Lingxiao Tiancheng."


    "Well, I know," the night jade court nodded, and then doubted: "where is the innocent uncle?"


    Everyone''s face sank, silent, night without wind, said with a smile: "no evil uncle in practice, after some time, you can see."


    "Is it?" The night jade court is suspicious, how can he not see the sadness on his face?


    "Yes." Ye Wufeng nodded for sure, and then said with a smile, "you understand the rules of Tiange. If you have any questions, you can come to us at any time. My uncles still have something to do."


    The night without wind seems to coax a child. I always feel uncomfortable. It''s really hard for my uncle to block it. Everyone feels goose bumps all over.


    "Well, I''ll go first." The night jade court nods and steps out the door.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to go back to Lingxiao Tiancheng." Night without sword, take a deep breath.


    ¡­¡­ In the main hall of Tiange, in the sea of thunder punishment, in August, yewuye was broken and reorganized by the sea of thunder punishment. If yewuye''s will and skills were not strong enough, he might have died long ago. Since August, the pain of yewuye''s hand can''t be described in words, and all his words are too pale.


    "Ah..." The sea of thunder punishment, night without evil, in August, day and night without rest, are all spent in the roar. Every time, when night without evil can withstand the attack of the sea of thunder punishment, the power of thunder punishment will suddenly strengthen, and the more difficult pain will be added to night without evil. More than 200 days and nights, it is like more than two million years to attack night without evil.


    "Eight months of thunder, how can you survive?" In the middle of the sea of thunder punishment, the middle-aged man slowly opens his eyes and looks at the night with a little surprise. He knows the horror of thunder, because he came step by step.


    "Almost." The middle-aged man chanted softly. With a wave of his hand, the thunder and lightning scattered everywhere. At night, the innocent man fell down from the sea of thunder punishment, lying on the thunder cloud and constantly twitching.


    "August punishment, thunder and lightning can not take your life, but also your life should not be absolutely!" The middle-aged man youyou began, "however, from August before, you no longer belong to Tiange people, you go."


    Night Wu Xie stands up slowly. The thunder flashes and hisses all over his body. His body is full of purple light. He quickly reorganizes his body and suffers in August. Although it is difficult for him, he also gains a lot. The sea of thunder punishment has a great impact on his will.


    "Thank you, master!" Yewuxie stood up slowly, saluted the middle-aged man and bowed slightly. He didn''t know that the middle-aged man wanted to take his life just by moving his fingers and blowing his breath. However, the man let the thunder and lightning torment him, not so much torment as tempering him!


    Night Wu Xie felt his own change a little. He was not only strong willed, but also further improved his cultivation. He broke through to the land of Dan Tian Da Yuan man. For him, this sea of thunder, though painful, was also a great tonic!Obviously, the man has already known his physical condition. In August, the will of yewuxie can suppress the second will again. There should be no big problem in a short time.


    "You don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank me, please thank Yuxin," said the middle-aged man, waving his hand. Suddenly, a cold light flashed in his eyes: "if you dare to fail Yuxin again, I will take your life with my own hands!"


    "May I have your name, sir?" Night without evil quickly avoid this topic, ask a way.


    "Why, you don''t want to get revenge. What if I tell you? Remember, I am Nalan Tianchen Nalan Tianchen sneered.


    Nalan Tianchen? The night has no evil heart to murmur this name, immediately a ceremony way: "thanks a LAN elder."


    "Go away!" With a wave of Nalan Tianchen''s hand, the endless thunder comes surging, envelops the night and disappears into the sea of thunder punishment.


    Almost at the same time, beside Nalan Tianchen, a woman suddenly appeared, dressed in a long gown, like a fairy, half kneeling beside Nalan Tianchen. Besides Nalan Yuxin, who else could there be.


    "Thank you, Dad." Nalan Yuxin looked at the place where the night was gone, and a touch of tenderness flashed in her eyes.


    "Idiot, is he really so good?" Nalan Tianchen sighs a little, Nalan Yuxin''s character is very clear, recognize the reason of death, die will not change.


    "The baby''s body is given to him, even if he is a pig or a dog, it will not change." Na Lan Yu Xin curls his mouth and bites the fragrant lips. It''s rare to show a trace of delicacy.


    "You, Dad, why don''t you know what you think?" Nalan Tianchen stroked Nalan Yuxin ''


    "No one is as good as Dad." Nalan Yuxin said with a smile, the smile is very bright.


    "You don''t have to compliment your father. Your daughter still wants to get married. Your father can''t keep you," Nalan Tianchen said with a smile, and then his face suddenly sank. "But, your aunt said, this son is too infatuated, and only on that night without tears, do you really have no regrets?"


    "My daughter has no complaint or regret." Nalan Yuxin took a deep breath and nodded firmly.

 Chapter 587

    In a mountain range, there was an explosion in vain, and birds and animals flew up everywhere. The dead mountain range was boiling up. Suddenly, a light door appeared in vain, and an embarrassed figure rolled out. All of a sudden, the thunder flashed all over the body, and roared toward the ground. Suddenly, a huge pit was smashed, and the surrounding mountains were ablaze.


    "Bah, bah!" A voice came out, saw a man climbing out of the pit, mouth holding a mouthful of grass, constantly spitting.


    Obviously, the man was driven away by Nalan Tianchen. Yewu Xie was shocked by Nalan Tianchen''s strength, because he found that he was very familiar with it. It turned out that it was the west wild misty mountains, only thousands of miles away from Lingxiao Tiancheng.


    "Nalan Tianchen!" Night Wu Xie took a deep breath, which exceeded his imagination.


    "Ten years, I don''t know how grandma and parents are doing?" Think of this, night without evil quickly toward Lingxiao Tiancheng gallop away.


    Thousands of miles away, Xihuang''s Curse of death has disappeared. For today''s night Wu Xie, it''s just a few dozen breaths. However, when night Wu Xie just came near Lingxiao Tiancheng, his body was in vain. He quickly put away his breath and fell into a mountain.


    On the top of another mountain, there are ten people who are gazing at the direction of Lingxiao Tiancheng. Their eyes are red, and the night without evil moves the power of Zhenyuan. Following the eyes of several people, on the floating island of Lingxiao Tiancheng, there are three people, namely, night without sword, night without regret and night without mercy. They are chatting with purple dream, night Mo Jun and Li ruoqing under a big tree. They are happy.


    The ten people on the mountain peak were no wind, no cloud, no rain at night and Sima Ao Ao. They didn''t fly to the floating island, just looked at it from a distance.


    At this time, ye Wuxie''s heart is pumping. People think that they are dead. They are afraid to be seen by purple dream, so they don''t go back to visit their parents and grandma. Unexpectedly, ye Wujian is doing their filial duty for themselves.


    Night Wu Xie forced to suppress his emotions: "don''t let them see me, otherwise everything will be broken. Before completely suppressing the will of the magic dragon, you can''t drag down the brothers! I believe that with their ability, the evil team will create a brilliant future


    "Hoo Night Wu Xie quickly sank to the bottom of the earth. At the top of the mountain in the distance, night Wu Yu suddenly looked at night Wu Xie, which surprised night Wu Xie. Night Wu Yu''s spiritual sense was so powerful that he almost found it.


    "No rain, what''s the matter?" The night without cloud looks at the night without rain doubtfully, ask a way.


    The night without rain swept a few eyes in the distance to make sure there was no one there. Then he shook his head and said, "nothing."


    In this way, people are watching quietly. As night falls slowly, in a hall of the floating island night house in Lingxiao Tiancheng, the two central Tianzhi strongmen, Fenghuo Luotian and Luomen, are tasting fragrant tea.


    "Master Fenghuo, master Luo, the Lord of the pavilion in the dark night wants to invite you to come over and discuss with each other." At this time, suddenly a shadow appeared in front of the two people, respectful to them.


    Two people look at each other, you know, usually night without shadow and night invisible two people come to see them, this is out of etiquette, however, now even asked them to go, can''t help a little strange, but two people''s character is still calm, nodded: "OK, we''re going."


    Half a cup of tea time, under the leadership of the black robed man, Fenghuo Luotian and Luomen have left the floating island. They can''t help but show their eccentricity. However, with their cultivation, they don''t have to be afraid of anything. How come their people haven''t been born, even in Xihuang.


    "Where are you going? You tell us the place and we''ll take you there. Don''t delay Roman slightly impatient, half a cup of tea time, wasted on the road.


    "Here we are! Please The black robed man bowed slightly to them and pointed to a small courtyard. Then the shadow slowly retreated and disappeared into the night.


    Wind and fire Luotian and Luomen are even more strange. However, there is nothing special in that courtyard. It is just that they are enveloped by a border. Does anyone want to ambush themselves? Who is so bold as to ambush the central sky strongman.


    "Second brother, master Roman." At this time, a voice rang out in the courtyard, and Luo Tian and Luo Men browed. How could this voice be so familiar? They didn''t hesitate and appeared in the courtyard.


    "Three younger brothers (night innocent)!" In addition to two people sitting on the top of a table, he was surprised to see who could make a good tea.


    "Here you are. Here you are. Try my tea." Night without evil smile way.


    "What the hell are you doing? Why didn''t you go back to see your parents and grandma? " Roman was surprised.


    "Third brother, you don''t drink now. Are you learning to taste tea?" Wind and fire are also very strange.


    "It''s a long story. Sit down first and I''ll talk to you slowly." Night without evil suddenly face a sink, wind fire Luo Tian and Luo men see night without evil so, there must be no small things happen, also no longer joke, slowly sit down beside the stone table.


    "Here''s the thing..." Yewu Xie poured tea for them and talked about what happened in recent years. It took about an hour for Yewu Xie to finish saying, "that''s why I don''t want to see them and I can''t see them.""I didn''t expect that so many things had happened in just ten years." Luo Tian sighed.


    "What are your plans for the future?" Luomen took a deep breath and looked at the night.


    Night Wu Xie stood up slowly, looked into the void, and took a deep breath: "at that time, Liuli Shengzong was refined by several major gates of the four regions, and my third uncle was also wasted by the ethereal wizard. Next, I want to go to the ethereal wizard first."


    "To the wizard of Oz?" The wind fire Luo day surprised looking at the night have no evil, worry a way: "there but the dragon pond tiger cave, with your present strength?"


    "I don''t have to worry about the fairyland. That''s why I have to prepare for the fairyland Night without evil smile, as if had planned.


    "After I left, Lingxiao Tiancheng was bothered by the burden of two people." Night without evil continues the way.


    Fenghuo Luotian and Luomen can''t help but look at the innocent night, as if to say: it seems that since the establishment of Lingxiao Tiancheng, you haven''t taken care of it. When are we not responsible?


    "Ha ha," night Wu Xie looked at their faces, showing the color of embarrassment. As soon as he spread his right hand, a dagger suddenly appeared in his hand. He waved it and cut it toward his left arm.


    "Hoo


    Wind fire Luo Tian''s body shape flashed. He grabbed Ye Wuxie''s right hand and said: "third brother, don''t worry, we will take care of Lingxiao Tiancheng, and you don''t have to hurt yourself!"


    The night has no evil facial expression a draw, in the heart a burst of fury scold: you just damned self harm! Then he waved his hand and said, "it''s not what you think. I didn''t say that my body is the body of a different animal. The blood in my body is good for you two. I can''t be ashamed of you two. Let the strongest one in the central heaven guard Lingxiao Tiancheng for me."


    "Ha ha, don''t be so polite." Luo Men ha ha says with a smile, however, in the Mou light, there is a glimmer of expectation, the wind fire Luo Tian hears this, quickly loosen the arm, a pair of you quick bloodletting appearance.


    Night without evil glanced at two people one eye, two people ha ha a smile, together make a please gesture: "please!"

 Chapter 588

    Night Wu Xie stares at them, then cuts the dagger, and suddenly the blood gushes out. The black and golden blood sends out a fragrance. Wind and fire Luo Tian and Luo men take a sip, and they feel comfortable all over. It seems that they are going to be immortal. They can''t help but wonder: what kind of fierce beast is night Wu Xie refining? This blood essence is too powerful. Just take a sip The effect, if really refining, it is not against the sky!


    After a while, the two half foot square jars were full. Feng Huo Luo Tian looked at the night in surprise, and then worried: "third brother, you are too polite. Don''t let the blood out."


    "Eh, no, your body should be big. Put more, put more." Feng Huo Luo Tian looks at the night without evil, and his face is ruddy. Then he excites the way. The more blood essence, the better.


    "Yes, more, more." Roman nodded at the same time, like a chicken pecking rice. The blood smells like this. If it''s really used, how terrible is it.


    Yewuxie took out more than ten jars one after another, which immediately made Fenghuo Luotian and Luomen happy. Fenghuo Luotian laughed and said: "third brother, you are so generous, ha ha."


    Luomen''s eyes narrowed into a slit. It took half an hour to fill more than a dozen cans. Fenghuo Luotian and Luomen were ready to divide all the cans equally. However, they were suddenly stopped by Yewu Xie. In a word, they almost didn''t let them spurt blood.


    "These two irrigation are for you. Please find a way to give them to the evil team." The night has no evil to sink a voice way, the body is faintly some weak.


    "I thought you were for us when I gave it to the evil couple?" Feng Huo Luo Tian didn''t want to, but he just said it, and then he laughed: "third brother, don''t worry, I will give them to yewujian."


    "Is it?" Night Wu Xie glanced at the two people and said, "if I come back next time and find that you didn''t pour the blood essence into Wu Jian, I will let you free yourself."


    Hearing this, they were very uncomfortable and shivered suddenly. The figure of Tianlong and Mingfeng appeared in their mind. They haven''t seen each other for years. I don''t know if the two beasts have taken the last step. Luo hehe said with a smile: "don''t worry, we will give them the essence and blood."


    "Not only to them, but you can''t reveal my existence, let alone tell them where I am going." If ye Wuxie and others know that ye Wuxie is going to the west, they will follow him without hesitation.


    "How long are you going to stay?" Two people put away the blood essence of ZuLong, and then have a look at the night without evil.


    "Right away!" Night Wu Xie shakes his head. Since he has no worries, there is no need for him to stay.


    "Right now?" At this time, they were surprised.


    ¡­¡­ The next day, ye Wujian and others were called by wind and fire Luotian and Luomen, for the sake of ZuLong''s blood essence.


    "What? Is this left by big brother? When did it happen? " Night without sword surprised looking at wind fire Luo Tian and Luo men.


    "Ten years ago, when you entered neifu." After all, he is a monster who has lived for thousands of years. His face is very ruddy, just like drunk.


    "Don''t worry, according to what you said, even if the third younger brother died, his body will still be OK. One day he will come back. These blood essence are the blood of the third younger brother. It''s good for you to refine your body." When he said this, Luo Tian''s heart was dripping blood. It was more than ten bottles of water, not one pot or two. If he was allowed to refine it all, he would have to live for thousands of years even if he didn''t dare to say that he would live another life!


    Although he didn''t know what blood essence was, he refined a few drops last night, and the effect was incredible. In the early hours of the morning, he wanted to ask for some more from yewuxie. Unfortunately, yewuxie had disappeared.


    Yewujian didn''t tell Zimeng about yewuxie''s death, but he didn''t hide it from Fenghuo Luotian and Luomen. He told them in detail. After all, these two elders are guarding Lingxiao Tiancheng. They should know about yewuxie!


    "The blood of big brother?" Night ruthless surprised way, carefully holding two cans, such as treasure, obviously, night ruthless heart is still some shame.


    "Thank you very much Night without sword is nodding, and night without regret carefully put away other cans.


    "When will you return to Tiange?" Asked Roman.


    "Right away!" He didn''t want to waste too much time. Tiange rules, that''s because they are too weak. If they reach the realm of central heaven, what rules are there in the world? How can night without evil die?


    The same words, like last night''s innocence, seemed to make Luomen and Fenghuo Luotian tremble.


    ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, after March, yewuyue galloped all the way to the southeast. The South China Sea is very special, 90% of which is sea area. Countless islands are located in the sea area. One month ago, yewuyue entered the South China Sea. This time, he was not in a hurry to break through his accomplishments. Last time, he was honed by Nalan Tianchen''s thunder punishment sea, and he had already broken through the Dantian circle, Now, the central issue is how to find a way to suppress or even refine the second will.From the red world, Taoism follows nature. Both the red world and nature are Taoism. Night Wu Xie wants to find a breakthrough between the red world and nature. Therefore, from February, he sealed his own cultivation. Like ordinary people, he got on a big ship and sailed in the sea. For the time being, he had no destination.


    I have to say that the vastness and immensity of the sea has been realized since two months of the night. Every time, it seems to touch a trace of true meaning, but only a vague shadow flashes away.


    "Don''t you think that man is very strange? Look at him. He sits on the deck every day except three meals. Is that practicing? But he didn''t have any accomplishments? " Some people often look at the night without evil, but night without evil did not pay attention.


    "I don''t know. In the past two months, he hasn''t said anything. It seems that he is isolated from the world. When he asks where he is going, he only shakes his head. He may be a wandering friar or a poor son of a certain family." A middle-aged woman shakes her head and says, naturally, she has long found the strange night innocence. She is beautiful and handsome, but her clothes are not neat, her head is unkempt, and she doesn''t like to be clean at all. Her face is already covered with whiskers.


    In the distance, some young men and women looked at the night strangely, then shook their heads and ignored it.


    "Uncle beard, we''re eating!" All of a sudden, a little girl ran to yewuxie. She was dressed in patched clothes. She was almost four or five years old. She looked very pure and lovely, like a porcelain doll.


    If she was born in a rich family, she would be a lovely little Lori. When she grew up, she would be a beautiful woman. However, it''s a pity that her fate has not been arranged like that. The little girl has no father or mother. She is an orphan. The captain is kind and pitiful. He asked her to help her on the boat, pour water for her guests, take things, and change her clothes for food.


    A month ago, the little girl and yewuxie knew each other, and they became intimate friends. Every time they had dinner, the little girl would wake yewuxie up in time.


    "Little misty, eat." Night Wu Xie slowly stood up and pinched the little girl''s nose.


    Little confused, is the name of the little girl, she is an orphan, the name is given to him by the captain, I hope she forget the trouble, confused trouble, so I take this name.


    "Now I grow up, today is my fourth birthday, don''t call me confused, hum!" Xiaomian stuck in xiaomanyao and shrugged her nose. She was not happy. In fact, the birthday she was talking about was just a day she set herself.


    "What do you call that?" Yewu Xie''s heart is sour, and then he laughs. He doesn''t think much of it. Seeing xiaomisty, he always thinks of his son Yexie tears, who he has never seen before. Spring has gone and autumn has come. Yexie tears is already a teenager. However, in Yewu Xie''s heart, Yexie tears will never grow up. Thinking of this, Yewu Xie picks up xiaomisty and walks towards the distant cabin.

 Chapter 589

    "Well..." Small misty touched chin, all thought of appearance, suddenly hang head mourn airway: "or call small misty."


    "Why?" Night innocent curious asked, this month, met a little confused, night innocent heavy heart relaxed a lot, the little confused as a daughter in general.


    "I don''t know how to read, I don''t know what to name." Small confused Du Du mouth way.


    "How about Uncle beard teaching you to read?" Night without evil ha ha a smile way.


    "Boo!" Xiao misty kisses Wu Xie''s face in the night. In this way, Xiao misty''s first kiss may be gone. Then Xiao misty suddenly leans back, touches his face, and frowns: "Uncle beard, your moustache hurts me!"


    "Ha ha, if Uncle beard doesn''t have a beard, how can you call me uncle beard?" Night without evil ha ha a smile way, unknowingly, has come to the cabin.


    "Little misty, I''ve come to dinner with your uncle beard." Several rough men said hello to Xiao misty with a smile. Although Xiao misty was only four or five years old, she was pathetic and intelligent. Many people liked to tease her.


    Yewuxie put down xiaomisty and sat at a table. Yewuxie waved: "master, add some dishes. Today is xiaomisty''s birthday."


    "Good." The chef burst out laughing.


    "I don''t have enough to eat, and I''m a fat man with a swollen face!" At this time, a sneer came from a table next to yewuxie. It was a woman in purple. She was as beautiful as jade carving. At first glance, she knew that she was the son of a large family or a large family. There were two men and a woman at her table. They were all young and outstanding.


    One of the women was wearing a long white shirt. Hearing what the woman said, her face turned red slightly. Then she pulled the corner of the woman''s coat, shook her head and said softly, "Xuanxuan!"


    The two men outside are drinking small wine. They don''t like it at all. They are both wearing blue robes, just like the blue of the sea. They frown slightly at night. A closer look shows that a blooming orchid is printed on the edge of their blue robes, which is obviously the symbol of a certain family or clan.


    "I said, little sister, don''t speak so badly. Everyone is out in the same boat, and it will be at least half a month if they want to reach the next one," a burly young man looked at the woman in purple. The young man''s face was angular and he looked very determined, which made yewuyue think of Chen Zhenting. "Master, add more dishes to xiaomisty. It''s my duty £¡¡±


    "Good!" The chef said with a smile.


    "It''s none of your business to talk to me!" All of a sudden, the woman in purple shirt burst out, her jade hand clenched the long sword around her waist, and she had a posture of trying to get rid of it.


    "It''s none of your business to talk to me!" Some of the burly youths were warm and angry, and their voices were as loud as thunder.


    "Xuanxuan, forget it." White dress woman light drinks a way, obviously don''t want to cause trouble.


    "Forget it? Hum All of a sudden, a man with a blue robe suddenly stood up, his sword fell on the table, his eyes were frozen, and he said in a deep voice: "in this day''s LAN sea area, who doesn''t give face to the LAN family? The people of the LAN family have never been angry, they only give it to others!"


    "The LAN family, they are actually the people of the LAN family, one of the three families in the sky blue sea area!" As soon as most people heard the words of the man in blue robe, they looked at several people in surprise. Their eyes were full of fear. They quickly lowered their heads for fear of causing trouble.


    The burly youth is holding a stream of anger in his heart, but he just dare not say anything more. Now maybe the other party can''t help them. However, the next one is the LAN family''s sphere of influence. If he offends these people now, he will have no good fruit to eat!


    "Brothers and sisters, don''t quarrel for Xiao misty. Xiao misty won''t eat. Uncle beard, Xiao misty won''t eat, but it''s birthday." Little misty tears rolling, let a burst of sadness, night innocent heart like needle general, stretch out the palm, touch little misty face, wipe tears, comfort: "don''t worry, little misty birthday is the biggest, this is little misty four years old birthday."


    "Uncle beard, but?" Small confused voice sobs, looked at the purple woman one eye, the body suddenly trembles, see purple woman eyes hard stare small confused.


    "Little girl, don''t think you belong to the LAN family. You go to the sky. You are a little confused and have no father or mother. Everyone else looks at you pitifully. You are a noble son of the LAN family. Naturally, you don''t know the sufferings of the poor people, but do you need to scare a child like this?" At this time, the burly man finally couldn''t help cheering again.


    "Noisy!" The man with blue robe who stood up gave a cold drink and a sword, and went straight to the burly man.


    The burly man''s face changed, but he didn''t expect that the LAN family''s children were so overbearing that they said they would do it.


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, a sound and shadow flashed straight in front of the man in the blue robe. The sword crossed and cut directly at the figure''s chest. It was obvious that the figure was innocent at night.


    However, the terrible thing is that the sword of the man in blue robe only cuts through the clothes of yewuxie, and suddenly reveals the horrible bronze color of yewuxie, like the muscles of Qiulong.


    "How?" The blue robed man''s eyes were startled, and he hit at will, which was also the stroke of Mo Yupin. He didn''t even leave a scar on Yewu Xie? How is that possible?Not only the blue robed man, but also everyone else was surprised. There was a table with four young men, two men and two women. Their age was not much different from that of the blue robed man. One man and one woman was about to be spoiled, but they were held by the other two. One man was as handsome as jade, and the other two men were wearing green robes. On the robes, there was a strong tattoo Although there are only three young leaves in the bamboo, it is full of vitality.


    "Wait a minute." The man who looks like a crown jade shakes his head and says, a few people nod slightly and sit down slowly.


    "Don''t hurt uncle beard!" At this time, little confused summoned up the courage to block in front of the body at night, the body constantly shaking, obviously, little confused was scared!


    "Come on, misty. Let''s eat." Yewu Xie, however, didn''t like it. He picked up Xiaomo and sat down on the chair. Although Yewu Xie didn''t make a move, his strong flesh made the four of the LAN family dare not be presumptuous any more and sat down honestly.


    You know, the man in blue robe is the peak of the cultivation of Moyu, and the night is innocent, but his body can block his strong attack. This strength can also be guessed by his toes, except for the strong dragon yuan, it''s impossible!


    Longyuan strong and congenital friars can be different, Longyuan friars can continue to fly, if the night really kill them, run away, the orchid family absolutely can''t help him.


    The purple dress woman''s face was puffed with anger. She used to make fun of yewuxie for her lack of money. This is just a slap on her face. Does Longyuan strong have money?


    "Thank you for your help!" The burly young man suddenly appeared in front of yewuye.


    But Yewu didn''t pay attention to it at all. Instead, he brought food to xiaomisty. Suddenly, the burly young man knelt down in front of Yewu and knocked his head to the ground. Yewu quickly stretched out his right hand to hold the burly man''s body. The burly young man''s body could not move any more.


    "Master, master Shi Zifeng, please accept me as an apprentice!" The burly young man knelt on the ground and said respectfully. His eyes were full of sincerity. Once he landed, he would definitely be taken by the LAN family. Now he can only grasp the straw of yewuye. Of course, with yewuye''s powerful strength, shizifeng wanted to worship yewuye as his teacher.

 Chapter 590

    "Get up. I''m not a senior. I''m just a poor man. I''m just passing by here." Night Wu Xie shakes his head and pulls labeng''s messy hair.


    "Master, if you don''t accept me as your apprentice, I can''t get up on my knees!" Shizifeng is steadfast.


    "Whatever you want!" Who is yewuxie? The memory of the 13th generation. With so many scenes, who can''t get up on his knees? What''s more, he''s just an ink and jade cultivator. He can''t open up the valley. If he''s hungry, he can''t stand it.


    Little misty took a look at Shi Zifeng, showing a trace of unbearable color, mouth prophecy, and finally did not say anything.


    "Come on, misty. This little fish is delicious." Night without evil ha ha a smile, to small misty clip vegetables.


    "Thank you, uncle beard." Little misty smile, long eyelashes hanging a few tears, crystal clear.


    "Brother, what do you think of this man''s accomplishments? If we let him join our bamboo family... " A green robed man whispered.


    "I can''t see clearly. If he is a strong dragon yuan, he should be able to break through the valley. Maybe he just practiced some special skill, which can make the body break through the innate limit!" Two outside, a green robed man frowned. His name is Zhu Qing, a gifted disciple of the three bamboo families in Tianlan sea area.


    "Bamboo leaf, I think it''s better to forget it." Suddenly, the woman in white beside said in a low voice.


    "Still, how can this be calculated? If he is really in the realm of Longyuan and joins the bamboo family, he can definitely beat the other two families. In the sky blue sea area, there are few strong Longyuan." Another woman said in a deep voice. Her name is Zhu Yiting. She is a talented girl from the bamboo family. She is also famous in the sky blue sea area. After all, not every region has many talents.


    Compared with the western wilderness, the sky blue sea area is far less than the scope of a country, with a radius of thousands of miles, just a few cities, and in the South China Sea, just a couple of places.


    "The most important thing is not this," said Zhu Qing, shaking her head. Her eyes flashed with a touch of wisdom. "The next one is the LAN family''s sphere of influence. It''s still a little far from the bamboo family''s sphere of influence. We can''t be spared in this experience. If it wasn''t for Yirong, LAN Xuanxuan might have recognized us long ago."


    "Lan Xuan is too arrogant!" Bamboos are still puffy.


    "Who told people to have a father in the realm of Longyuan?" Bamboo leaves look at fiercely as a tiger does. If it gets a five line of essence, maybe she can break through the realm of dragon yuan, and the status can naturally rise and be so arrogant. It is also reasonable. "


    ," ah, although the resources of the sky blue sea are very numerous, it lacks the essence of the five lines, and other nearby waters are eyeing, if not the three great ancestors, guarding the deterrence, maybe long ago... " Zhu Yiting sighed and frowned.


    "Don''t worry, at least the younger generation, the sky blue sea area is not inferior to other sea areas. When we grow up, who dares to bully me!" Bamboo green sinks a voice way, the eyebrow Yu peeps out a silk heroic spirit!


    ¡­¡­ Several people talk to each other, even if they gather sounds into a line, with the ability of being innocent at night, naturally they can hear it clearly, and say softly in their hearts, "are there many resources? Three ancestors? It seems that there will be no peace anywhere. As long as there are people, there will be disputes. "


    After dinner, it''s already sunset. Yewuxie sits at the stern of the boat and looks at the sunset. He feels a pain in his heart, and his face is drawn. In his mind, he comes up with the figure of yewulei. He says softly, "no tears, do you remember? We have to watch the sunrise and sunset together. Now it''s sunset. Is it beautiful? "


    Unknowingly, yewuxie''s eyes were slightly ruddy, and there were tears in his eyes. He was very smart and asked, "Uncle beard, what''s the matter with you? Was that brother hurt just now? "


    "Uncle beard is OK!" Yewu Xie laughs. Although Xiaomo is smart, she is too young after all. How can Yewu Xie tell a little girl about her heart? Looking at this little loli, Yewu Xie can''t help holding her on her body and letting her sit on her lap.


    "Little confused, do you have any wish?" The night without evil caresses small confused small head, lovingly asks a way, like own daughter general.


    "Wish?" Little confused looking at the sea level sunset, the afterglow scattered on the two people, across a long shadow, a breeze blowing from the side, everything seems very calm, as if all fixed at this moment, a father and daughter, together to watch the beautiful sunset.


    "Uncle beard, what is a wish?" Shaoqing, little confused suddenly said, night innocent smile, heart in vain suddenly a sour, originally thought little confused in thinking about what his wish is, but, did not expect that she did not even know what her wish is, just now was thinking about what is a wish!


    "Evil tears, father does not deserve to be a father." Night without evil heart slightly a sigh, think of that never seen son, whether also with little confused general helpless, whether met a kind person? Are you still alive?


    "Wish is what you want to do most?" Forced to resist the heart of the sour, night innocent smile.


    "What I want to do most!" With a cry, Xiao misty suddenly stood up, with a bright smile on his face: "there are so many things Xiao misty wants to do. Xiao misty wants to travel in the void like some immortals. Xiao misty wants to find his parents. Xiao misty wants to eat the sugar gourd that his father bought for Xiao misty..."Xiao misty starts to chatter on and on, from eating to living for hundreds of years. He travels all over the world, and only such a small child has such imagination. He is very happy when he talks and jumps, as if all his wishes can be realized, immersed in a wonderful artistic conception.


    "Uncle beard, why are you crying?" Little misty wiped away the tears from the corner of night''s innocent eyes. "Is it that little misty''s wish is too big? It doesn''t matter. Little misty just thinks about it. Uncle beard doesn''t have to be embarrassed!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao misty forced a smile and said: "in fact, these are all dreams of Xiao misty, ha ha."


    "Uncle beard didn''t cry, it was the dust that blew into his eyes," night Wu Xie shook his head and fondly stroked little confused head.


    Suddenly, the little hand in the deep part of xiaomisty put the wiped tears from the corners of yewuye''s eyes into his mouth, and then frowned: "Wow, it''s so bitter. Uncle beard is deceiving. Don''t think xiaomisty is not sensible. In fact, xiaomisty knows it. Xiaomisty once heard that when dust blows into his eyes, the tears are sweet. Only when he thinks of sad things, the tears are bitter!"


    "Why?" Ye Wuxie did not expect that Xiao misty would say so, just like a little adult, enlightening Ye Wuxie.


    "I don''t know." Little confused Dudu mouth, shaking his head.


    "What do you want to do most?" The night has no evil slightly a smile way.


    "What I want to do most, there are a lot of little mists." Little confused ha ha a smile, like a wonderful Fairy Butterfly general, dancing on the deck.


    Ye Wuye looks at the little girl in surprise. Although she has a lot of confused words, she is not tired of listening to them. She is happy to make friends with such a little confused girl, and has no worries.


    "Ha ha, I lied to you." Little misty chuckled suddenly.


    "Hum, I want you to cheat me." Night without evil pretended to be a ferocious look, in the small confused creak nest tickle, smile of small confused laugh tears.


    "Little confused no longer dare to cheat uncle beard," little confused suddenly serious way, this expression, suddenly let night without evil spirit feeling a stagnation, this expression can not be like a little girl, give people a sense of vicissitudes, this is really a four-year-old child?


    "In fact, little confused has a wish, which is also the most What I want to do most, "he continued," is to sit on my father''s lap and watch the sunrise and sunset together. "

 Chapter 591

    Little confused words, like a thunder, sounded in the mind of night Innocence: sitting on my father''s lap, watching the sunrise and sunset together?


    Is this wish difficult? For some ordinary people, it''s not difficult. On the contrary, it''s very easy. Isn''t it just to watch the sunrise and sunset? But it''s hard to get lost in the sky. It''s too simple for my son.


    Originally, yewuxie also wanted to realize her wish, but as soon as the words came out, yewuxie knew that it could not be realized.


    "Ouch!" Just at the time of yewuxie''s meditation, he suddenly felt a pain in his chin. He caught yewuxie''s beard and fell on it. Yewuxie frowned with pain. However, his face was full of laughter. For him, this pain had a strong sense of existence! At least, no matter where you go, there is love around you!


    After counting the time, Xiao misty sat on Yewu Xie''s thigh again, hugged Yewu Xie''s arm, and said with a smile: "Uncle beard, every time I see you sitting in the bow of the boat, Xiao misty seems to see your father, so now, Xiao misty''s wish has come true."


    Hearing this, Yewu could no longer help rubbing her eyes, turning a trace of Zhenyuan''s power to make her tears evaporate. He didn''t want his tears to be seen by xiaomisty again, which worried her.


    "Has it come true?" The night has no evil Na Road, the face is full of smile, the entanglement which has not been solved for a long time seems to have been released at this moment, even the air seems to have no smell of sea water.


    A breeze blowing, very soft, warm, disheveled hair and beard fluttering in the air, a big one and a small two shadows continue to elongate, like a pair of father and daughter in distress, however, from their back, see only smile and happiness.


    Finally, the setting sun sank into the sea, and the night came slowly. Xiaomo didn''t know when he had been safely asleep. Yewuyue slowly picked up Xiaomo and walked towards the cabin.


    "Master!" All of a sudden, four voices and shadows came slowly towards the stern of the boat. They stopped a few feet away to say hello to yewuxie. It was the four young people of the bamboo family.


    Night Wu Xie didn''t pay any attention at all. For fear that they would wake up Xiao confused, he avoided the four people, as if he didn''t see them at all.


    "Master!" Among the four, the first man, Zhu Qing, cried again. However, night Wu Xie did not care at all, and gradually disappeared in the sight of several people.


    "Big brother, forget it. How can such a master give us face?" Zhu Yiting shakes her head.


    "Hum, it''s just arrogant. I really think that the strong of Longyuan can go against heaven!" Bamboo leaf cold voice way.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. These strong men have amazing ears. Everything can''t escape his observation. Even if they can''t attract him into the bamboo house, they can''t offend him. Otherwise, they will be recruited by the LAN family and the Fengxue family, and we''ll be overwhelmed at that time!" Bamboo is still sinking.


    "Let''s go." Zhu Qing was silent all the time. However, he had another idea in his heart: "he must accept me as an apprentice. He must be a down and out child. I don''t believe it. Enough interests can''t move him!"


    Obviously, Zhuqing''s mind is extraordinary, and he is also planning to let yewuxie accept him as an apprentice!


    ¡­¡­ A few days later, all the people on board were nervous. They all stood on the deck and looked around with fear in their eyes. Some even trembled and did not dare to stay on the edge of the ship.


    "Attention, everyone. The ghost corner is here!" The captain roared on the string of the boat, wet through. However, his eyes were very clear, and he didn''t have the slightest fear, as if he had already put life and death aside.


    "Ghost horn, come on! Get on the deck and bind yourself. Don''t be washed away by the big waves


    "There''s still a mile to go. Everyone, get ready. Don''t let the ghost get on!"


    ¡­¡­ The ship was very noisy and bumpy, as if it was going to capsize at any time.


    "Ghost horn?" Night without evil heart sank, see all the people on the ship are so uneasy, think it should be a dangerous place.


    When yewuyue came out of the cabin, countless waves suddenly splashed on yewuyue. Looking from a distance, in the sea and sky, the huge waves were surging. The huge ship with a height of more than ten feet had just dodged a huge wave. The deck was filled with sea water. Some people were washed down from the ship by the waves and submerged by the endless sea, and they were no longer seen.


    In the direction of the bow, it was gray. The gray fog covered the sea level like a miasma. There were some shadows in the fog, which were frightening and ghostly.


    In the fog, you can still see huge buildings. It''s very cold all around. The sky is raining heavily, which adds a bit of loneliness and fear. Obviously, there are ghost horns in their mouth.


    , a night of innocence, stumbled and hurried to catch a big post in the corridor. He immediately looked at the situation in the sea below. Countless whirlpools collided with the huge ship. Because the ship was too big, the whirlpool could not do anything. Otherwise, it would have been swallowed up by the sea long ago. With the sight of the night, the sea foam could be seen rising.


    "Isn''t it safe to stay in the cabin?" Night Wuxie thought in his heart that the so-called ghost horn should be just a special group of reefs, which formed a special submarine current and collided with the miasma of the seabed. Only when the miasma rose, could there be a sea-level fog.Then night Wu Xie looked at the deck strangely, and hundreds of people tied themselves to the big pillars on the ship. When she first got on the ship, night Wu Xie was still quite strange. She didn''t know what the big pillars were for. Now she finally understood what the pillars were for.


    "Ah..." Suddenly, a few screams came from the cabin behind yewuye. Yewuye suddenly turned back and found that some congenital friars were scared and their seven orifices were bleeding to death. Their eyes were all fixed on the same direction, as if they saw something terrible.


    "You''ve been whipped?" Yewu Xie was surprised. This kind of means was too weird. Yewu Xie didn''t find it just now. It seems that the ghost corner is not as simple as you think. At least it''s not just the miasma on the bottom of the sea. There must be something else.


    "Little confused!" Suddenly, the night without evil face a change, since close to the ghost corner, a few hours, have not seen a little confused!


    Without any hesitation, night Wuxie let go of the divine consciousness and enveloped it for tens of miles. Although the cultivation was sealed, the divine consciousness could be used naturally.


    "With the captain!" Night Wu Xie''s nervous heart relaxed slightly. The captain was the peak of Mo Yu''s cultivation. He was also a strong man in the sky blue sea. Night Wu Xie walked slowly towards the captain''s room.


    Huge waves constantly collide with the big ship. Although the hull is made of sandalwood for thousands of years, the impact of the big waves is so strong that the hull can''t resist it. The sea water pours in and the big ship keeps coming down. The bottom layers are already under the sea.


    Until now, Yewu Wuxie understood why the friars were trapped on the deck. In such dangerous places, although the deck was hit by big waves, the miasma was washed away by rain. However, in the cabin, it was different. Although the sea water could not be submerged, the miasma was diffused, and many people died of bleeding through their orifices. It must have something to do with miasma!


    "Little confused!" When he appeared in the captain''s room, he saw another scene of shock. He saw the captain died in vain. A black light on the other side of the cabin penetrated through the void, tied up the little confused, pulled fiercely, and quickly rushed into the sea.


    "To die!" Night without evil a deep fried drink, a dive, followed by the black light into.


    At the same time, the sea became calm in vain, and the crowd on the deck was still in shock. They could not help patting their chest. They knew the horror of the ghost corner. Every time they passed through this place, many monks died. However, this place was the only way to the next Island, Lanying island. Many people knew that this place was dangerous, but they had nothing to do.


    "What about mustache?" Several children of the LAN family react for the first time, but find that they have lost the trace of Yewu Xie. They are surprised that Yewu Xie is the strong one of Longyuan. They are all OK. How can Yewu Xie die?


    "It must have been eaten by Poseidon!" LAN Xuanxuan sneered, but she would like to die at night, at least the strong will not be enemies with her.


    "Xuanxuan, shut up LAN Xuan''s eyes trembled.


    "Lan Yu, you dare to talk to me like this!" Shao Qing, LAN Xuanxuan reflected that her status was no less than anyone in the same generation of LAN family. No one dared to drink her so angrily. How could she not be angry?


    "All right, Xuanxuan!" The woman in purple shirt is also impatient. After all her training, LAN Xuanxuan is a lady. It doesn''t matter. She can''t bear it. However, LAN Xuanxuan is too ungrateful. Is this the time to be a lady?


    "You so, even you also so to me?" LAN Xuan said angrily.


    "Xuanxuan, can''t you say less? Yes, everyone respects you and is afraid of you. In the final analysis, it''s all elder LAN Mingxuan. If you don''t have your father, besides us, who else do you think the LAN family will revere you? " Another blue robed man, LAN Feng, took a deep breath and advised him.


    Hearing this, LAN Xuanxuan trembled all over, but after all, she didn''t burst out, and a trace of gloom flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 592

    Two men and two women of the bamboo family also found that the night was gone, but the four just frowned slightly and looked at each other. They didn''t say anything like the four of the LAN family.


    For them, if yewuxie could join the bamboo family, it would naturally be a great help to the bamboo family. However, yewuxie''s death would do no harm to the bamboo family. He just sighed and said nothing more.


    It''s said that night Wu Xie chases into the sea bottom. Under the sea bottom, endless miasma surges up. Night Wu Xie only feels a palpitation from the spirit, and a purple vigorous Qi appears around her body to protect her body. This is a slight relief. However, what makes night Wu Xie different is why the other party doesn''t take little misty life, but wants to catch little misty alive instead.


    Night Wu Xie''s divine sense locked little confused, gnashing teeth, as long as the other party dares to be adverse to little confused, night Wu Xie absolutely does not mind going crazy again, in night Wu Xie''s heart, has long regarded little confused as his own daughter, no matter who takes his daughter away, the father will go crazy!


    But what surprised the night was that the black light seemed to have no end. With a little confusion, he kept on rushing to the depths of the ghost corner.


    Night Wu Xie''s face is cold. In vain, his sleeves are thrown, and a light flashes. A blue robe figure appears in front of night Wu Xie. If the city is full of flowers, it will be surprised. Isn''t this blue robed man the blue robed spirit monk who made night Wu Xie suffer a great loss in the war? Why are you still alive? Not only didn''t die, but now it''s Dan Tian''s later cultivation! How could that be!


    "Young master!" All of a sudden, the man in blue robe respectfully saluted yewuye. For more than ten years, he was able to break through the cultivation of Dantian, and even entered the peak of Dantian. All this was inseparable from yewuye. All the time, he had been practicing in the Wuji God tower. This time, he went far away to the South China Sea and was taken by yewuye, because he was also a man of the South China Sea.


    "Duan Qingyun, do you know the ghost corner in the sky blue sea area?" The night has no evil coagulates a voice way!


    With his strength, although he didn''t exert all his strength, the speed of water escape of the five elements TianDun couldn''t catch up with the other party, which made yewuxie worry for the little confused comfort.


    "Ghost corner?" Duan Qingyun''s face suddenly changed, and there was a faint color of fear.


    "You know?" The night has no evil eyebrow to pick.


    "Qingyun knows a little about it. The ghost corner is one of the seven death areas in the South China Sea. It is said that there is a most powerful ghost in this area, so it is also called the ghost death area. Ghosts are born of cannibals. How can you be here?" Duan Qingyun looks at the night in surprise.


    "Seven dead regions?" The night without evil gallop all the way, can''t help but leak the color of surprise, only heard that there are five forbidden areas of life in Yuchuan world, but never heard that there are seven dead areas in the South China Sea.


    "Yes, although the seven death areas are not as terrible as the five forbidden areas of life, they are really weird and impermanent. It''s like the ghosts in the ghost corner, who only choose the spirits of a certain kind of people to eat!" Duan Qingyun explained.


    "Select a certain kind of people? What''s going on? " This surprised yewuxie. Maybe she didn''t pay attention to it. However, yewuxie didn''t find anything in common with the monks who died just now. Except for the seven orifices bleeding to death, besides, even if they were the same kind of people, they couldn''t get together so skillfully.


    "Yes, as long as the constitution is a little bit overcast, it will be called the ghost''s food. However, this ghost has a characteristic that it can''t leave the sea, that is to say, it can''t leave the ghost corner. However, under the water, even the strong can''t escape!" Duan Qingyun turned around and let out the color of caution.


    "Then why don''t you worry?" Yewuxie frowns. With yewuxie''s understanding of Duan Qingyun, it''s reasonable to say that it can''t be so calm.


    "The spirit monk, he can conquer the spirit. In fact," Duan Qingyun shook his head. "In fact, as long as the willpower is strong enough, the spirit can''t help human beings. Some powerful people in the dark sky have tried, and the spirit will let human beings enter into some kind of illusion, give out the potential of human spirit, and then devour it. Only in this way can the effect be achieved. Therefore, the spirit monk is not afraid of the spirit!" Duan Qingyun light smile, but the night without evil, but the face is very heavy.


    "Duan Qingyun, you see the little girl. You must save her!" The night has no evil to sink a voice way, the tone can''t deny!


    "Hard!" Duan Qingyun shakes his head. "The creatures that ghosts like never live once they get them!"


    "I just want you to do it. I didn''t ask you to make excuses with me!" With a chill in his eyes, Duan Qingyun can''t help shivering. He knows that the things decided by yewuxie can''t be changed. Otherwise, he won''t respect yewuxie. He hasn''t tried to escape, but has never succeeded. The most important thing is that yewuxie has a strange charm!


    "Yes, sir!" Duan Qingyun took a deep breath and nodded.


    Two people chase that ray of light to gallop, although can''t catch up with, but also differ a lot, at least that ray of light can''t shake off them two.


    At this time, there is a bad premonition in yewuxie''s heart that the ghost of Youming ghost horn does not take xiaomisty''s life, but takes her alive. There must be something strange about it. Is xiaomisty special? No, Xiaomo doesn''t have any accomplishments. She''s just an ordinary person. There''s no need for the ghost to target her.


    Or is it related to the fact that ghosts cannot live without the sea? The ghost wants to take over the little confused body? Thinking of this, the heart of yewuxie is extremely cold. Duan Qingyun glances at yewuxie and trembles all over. Yewuxie has a murderous heart!Half a cup of tea time, they followed them all the way. They didn''t know where they came to the ghost corner. The sea water around them was extremely cold. It was as if they came to the Jiuyou place. The miasma was so strong that it eroded the vigorous Qi, which made the night feel terrified. Was it really a ghost?


    From the perspective of night innocence, there are only a few things he has never seen between heaven and earth. The so-called yellow spring is blue and blue. He believes that at the beginning, he also guessed that the so-called ghost should be the ghost of spirit cultivation. Now it seems that it is not so simple.


    "Gulong, Gulong!" The dark and frightening voices rang out, and the body shape of Wu Xie and Duan Qingyun stopped in vain. Looking along the direction of the voice, almost instantly, they were covered with goose bumps and their pores were tight!


    In the surrounding water, it was as dark as ink. Fortunately, their spirits were so powerful that they could feel the situation around them. But just because of this, they were so scared.


    Countless strange mountains and huge rocks are covered with endless black miasma. Miasma rises from the bottom of the sea and rumbles, forming a black miasma boundary. The power of night Wu Xie''s spirit can''t penetrate, and can even erode people''s spirit.


    However, their eyes turned the power of the Dragon into two gods. Through the miasma barrier, they saw a hundred Zhang body lying on the bottom of the sea between the reefs. Their whole body was dark, but crystal clear, just like an inkstone, just like a giant dragon lying on the bottom of the barrier. Their Qi was frightening!


    In the head of that body, there is a purple flame constantly jumping, and there is a white halo around it. The purple flame seems to be dying, and it will go out at any time.


    "Kill soul Jiao!" Night without evil fierce pupil a shrink, inverted suction mouth cool air!


    "Soul killing dragon? What is soul killing Jiao? " Duan Qingyun was also a little frightened when he saw that night Wu Xie was so frightened. He knew that night Wu Xie''s ability could make night Wu Xie fear very little! Even if friar Su Tian was in front of Wu Xie at night, his face would not change and his heart would not jump!


    But the present situation completely subverts Duan Qingyun''s cognition of night innocence!


    "Soul killing Jiaos originally belonged to ordinary dragon Jiaos. After the rescue failed, their bodies were destroyed by nirvana, and their spirits escaped. They could not see the things in the sun again, so they could only live in the cold place. As far as I know, soul killing Jiaos were one of the seven poisonous Jiaos in ancient times. They ranked third among the seven poisonous Jiaos, and they only ate the spirits, because their spirits were injured by the disaster, and they had to devour endless gods The soul has a chance to recover! " Night without evil, two fists clench!


    "What? Young master, what do you say about Nirvana Duan Qingyun''s face turned blue, and he failed to cross the nirvana. Then, isn''t the soul killing dragon in front of him half a step to the sky, and almost became the legendary Nirvana strongman!


    Thinking of this, Duan Qingyun didn''t run away for the first time, which has satisfied yewuye. After all, if it wasn''t a little confused, yewuye would never stay! The night without evil eyes deep looking at the miasma boundary, see little confused by a black light bound, slowly fall on the head of the soul killing Jiao!


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, there was a crisp sound, and the soul killer''s eyes turned, and two purple gods burst out, just like two God choppers, breaking through the sea. Obviously, the soul killer woke up!

 Chapter 593

    "Hoo At night, Wu Xie''s right hand spread out, and the light flashed. A white bead appeared in the palm of his hand, and a gentle light wave came out.


    On the other hand, he quickly pulls Duan Qingyun who is ready to escape. Duan Qingyun''s face changes. He suddenly kneels on yewuye and says in a trembling voice: "it''s not that Qingyun doesn''t help you, but this soul killing dragon is too powerful. Even if we join hands, it''s not its opponent."


    "I don''t blame you!" Night without evil eyes slightly narrowed, people are afraid of death, this is human nature, if Duan Qingyun does not escape, that''s strange!


    If it wasn''t for xiaomisty falling into the hands of suihunjiao, yewuxie would have run away, and would not have stayed!


    "Thank you, young master!" Duan Qingyun even busy road, then strange looking at the white beads in the hands of the night without evil, white mild halo shrouded him, did not find any discomfort.


    "This is the five elements heavenly pearl, which can hide the breath. At the key time, you can input the power of Longyuan, which can take you out of thousands of miles in an instant." The night has no evil to sink a voice way, then slowly turn a head, see to kill soul Jiao in the distance, fortunately just the movement is not big, didn''t be discovered by it.


    "Thank you, young master!" Duan Qingyun was busy, and his eyes were full of gratitude. He didn''t expect that night innocence not only didn''t blame him, but also gave him so much treasure that he could escape thousands of miles away. This is like tiandunfu. Moreover, according to the meaning of night innocence, it''s not one-time! Holding the five elements beads tightly, Duan Qingyun feels as heavy as ten thousand Jun!


    "Don''t thank me. If you have this bead on you, I can sense your direction." Night without evil suddenly a smile, but let Duan Qingyun a time not to know.


    "Since you have told me that you believe in Qingyun, Qingyun will not let you down!" Duan Qingyun nodded and said solemnly.


    "Well!" Yewuxie nods slightly. In fact, it doesn''t matter how Duan Qingyun is. However, if someone really helps himself, that''s another charm.


    "Wu..." At this moment, ghosts suddenly cry and howl in the miasma boundary, the wind is everywhere, and endless ghosts are circling in the void. It is obvious that the sea water in those reefs and mountains has been emptied by the soul killing dragon, which is used by him to gather the spirits.


    "Woo woo Wuwuwu... " At the same time, a little confused cry came from the border, constantly rubbing her eyes with her little hands. Obviously, little confused thought it was a dream. For a little girl, how could she have seen such horrible scenes.


    Even the secular children are enjoying their parents'' endless love at the moment. However, little confused and helpless, they still have to experience such torture. As long as they are individuals, they will sigh about the injustice of heaven!


    Yewu is heartbroken. Since Yewu died, he has never suffered so much. This is a pitiful little girl. She was born precocious and considerate. Even Duan Qingyun was worried. She wanted to kill suihunjiao and save xiaomisty!


    "Little confused, uncle beard will help you out right away!" Night without evil bite teeth, forced to resist the heart of the intention to kill.


    He knew that soul killing Jiao was not easy to deal with. He failed in Nirvana. Even if his strength dropped sharply, he was better than him. Moreover, soul killing Jiao was good at the power of spirit. At the moment, night Wu Xie had a problem with his body, but the power of spirit was his weakness. However, for the sake of being confused, night Wu Xie was not afraid at all. As soon as he was ready to fight, he suddenly stopped his body.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s been thirty thousand years, thirty thousand years. God, you''ve treated me a lot, the soul of Xuanyin. I didn''t expect it to be the soul of Xuanyin. On this day, I''ve finally arrived! Ha ha ha... " Suddenly, there was a laugh from the sky. The crystal clear black dragon body was dancing in the void, stirring up endless miasma. The two of them retreated again and again, and their hearts were palpitating!


    "Thirty thousand years?" Yewuxie''s heart sank for 30000 years. For human beings, it''s definitely an old monster. However, for the orcs, it''s nothing. After all, most of the orcs'' cultivation talents are not as good as human beings, but Shouyuan is several times or even dozens of times of human beings!


    "I didn''t expect that Xiao misty was the soul of Xuanyin in the legend!" The night without evil murmurs to oneself, in the eye flashed one silk worried color.


    "It turned out to be the legendary lone star of Tiansha, the soul of Xuanyin, the talent envied by heaven, and the fate of premature death!" Duan Qingyun grew up with a mouth, can''t believe looking at the border in the small confused.


    Duan Qingyun is a soul cultivator. Ever since he knew everything about soul cultivation, he looked at yewuxie again, as if calling yewuxie again.


    It is said that among the thousands of stars, there is a giant star named Tiansha guxing. Tiansha guxing has existed since ancient times, gathering all kinds of bad luck and bad luck together. It is the strong of Longyuan that no one ever dares to easily communicate with Tiansha guxing''s will. It''s not that his will is difficult, but it''s very easy, but most of the monks are not willing to.


    Because, once the will of Tiansha lone star is communicated, endless bad luck will come to him. If it''s light, he will have bad luck. If it''s heavy, he will die immediately. Moreover, not only the friars themselves, but also the people around him will follow the bad luck and be doomed to a miserable life.


    However, there is a kind of person who is unexpected, that is, the natural Tiansha lonely star, which contains a wisp of congenital star will in its body, and can make it survive temporarily. However, such a person is doomed to be an orphan, and naturally restrain the person who has a relationship with him. The closer the relationship is, the greater the power of restraint is.Moreover, all the lonely stars of Tiansha, who almost never lived beyond the age of 16, would die strangely.


    The reason why he is called the talent of envy in heaven is that the soul power of the lonely star of Tiansha is very strong. Once he is born, he is at least the body of silver soul, or even the body of gold soul. He is a natural spiritual monk. However, one thing is quite the opposite, that is, his life style is very fragile, unable to gather Qi, and generally impossible to enter the cultivation path!


    "You can go first!" The night has no evil facial expression to sink, he how don''t know the soul of Xuan Yin, exactly because of this, he feel more small confused pitiful.


    People are not noble or humble, and life is not noble or inferior. It''s just fighting for life with heaven to practice?


    Duan Qingyun hesitated and did not leave after all.


    "The soul killing Jiao wants to figure out the potential of the little girl''s mysterious soul and devour it again!" Duan Qingyun said.


    "The soul of Xuanyin is not so easy to swallow!" The night has no evil eye to flash a fine light, he naturally knows to kill soul Jiao to do what!


    Duan Qingyun looks at Yewu in surprise. His eager eyes suddenly disappear. Instead, he becomes very calm. He chews the words of Yewu in his mouth. Does the soul of Xuanyin still have the secret he doesn''t know?


    The night without evil eyes fixed on every move of the soul killing Jiao, the endless power of the spirit poured into Xiao misty''s eyebrows. Xiao misty had already been in a coma, and his tender face showed a heavy color of pain.


    "Duan Qingyun!" Suddenly, night without evil cry way.


    "Young master!" Duan Qingyun respectfully nodded, surprised in the heart, night innocent ready to move?


    "Later, when the power of the stars comes, you and I will break the boundary together. Remember, spare no effort!" The night has no evil coagulates the sound way, the Mou light flash over a obliterate idea.


    "The power of the stars?" Duan Qingyun is puzzled. Compared with life cultivation, he is easy to melt his will and communicate the will of the stars. When Duan Qingyun broke through the late Dantian period, he succeeded with the help of night innocence.


    But he knew that the little girl didn''t have any accomplishments. How could the power of the stars come?


    "Yes, you see the little confused eyebrows!" The night has no evil sneer way.


    "What''s this?" Duan Qingyun suddenly looked at xiaoconfused as if, and his body could not help stepping back. He was shocked, and his lips trembled: "is this the curse of tianhunyin? How is that possible? Is Is she the reincarnation of some great man? "

 Chapter 594

    "Yes, it''s the curse seal of heaven and soul!" Night without evil eyes a coagulation, murderous surge.


    The so-called curse spirit seal also belongs to a special spirit seal. However, this spirit seal does not belong to the congenital spirit, nor does it belong to any living creature. It is a spirit seal imprinted on the spirit of a living creature by the law of heaven. This is also the reason why Duan Qingyun''s little confusion is the reincarnation of a great figure.


    The spirit mark on the sea of the little confused spirit is imprinted by the law of curse. It is reincarnated from generation to generation and never dies. That is to say, the little confused spirit has been reincarnated many times, because, according to the common sense, it is impossible for the little confused spirit to live beyond the age of 16.


    "Boom!..." All of a sudden, the thunder was loud.


    The surrounding sea water turns up and turns into a terrible black dragon circling up. A white light comes down from the sky, and the black whirlpool explodes. The white light is extremely sharp and fast. In the blink of an eye, it can only penetrate the sea water.


    "Now, do it!" Night without evil a deep fried drink.


    Duan Qingyun had been ready to take action at any time. When he heard the command of night Wu Xie, his eyebrows opened in vain, and the blue spirit burst out. Then he spread all over the place, rippling in all directions. Between breathing, the blue light wave shrouded the huge miasma.


    At this time, strange things happened, only to see the blue light wave suddenly exploded, the power of terror, instant collapse, four boulders, the sea is a huge impact lifted up.


    From a distance, the miasma boundary forms a circle, covering the soul killing Jiaos and little mists. On the outside, there is also a vacuum layer, in which endless starlight floats, which is very beautiful and spectacular.


    The white light seemed to feel a breath of stars, but it turned in vain and swept away towards Duan Qingyun.


    "The power of the stars, the star of the sky!" As soon as Duan Qingyun''s face changed, he burst out in vain. Whew, a blue light came down from the sky. Obviously, it was Duan Qingyun''s power of stars.


    "Boom..."


    The power of the two stars is not bad. They collide almost instantaneously. At this moment, Duan Qingyun''s whole body bristles and his breath is a little short. A feeling of approaching death comes to his heart and his body keeps going backward.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, a crisp sound, at the same time, the white light in vain, in an instant, the direction of a turn, toward the border, only to see the distance, night Wu Xie holding a long sword, in the light curtain on a sword broke a small hole, the quiet gas suddenly gushed out.


    The power of the white stars is to feel the huge breath, as if there is a spirit, along the small crack into, all around endless gas explosion and open in vain, space fury incomparable!


    Duan Qingyun looks at yewuxie with embarrassment. He doesn''t expect that he will have to help him in the end. If yewuxie doesn''t help him. Duan Qingyun will definitely die, because he knows that it''s the power of the stars of Tiansha lonely star. He has a lot of bad luck, and can absolutely burst his body. Fortunately, night is innocent.


    "I''m sorry, young master." Duan Qingyun even busy road, night without evil slightly nodded, obviously, he also underestimated the sky evil lonely star''s strong.


    "Mole ant, seek death!" Among the miasma, the soul killing jiaolongxintian roars. After the war, he has found the existence of yewuxie and Duan Qingyun. Unexpectedly, someone is making trouble at this critical moment!


    However, it was too late to see the white starlight pouring into the miasma boundary, and the surrounding light was extremely bright. The boundary was broken, and the thick miasma was rapidly dissipating, which could not resist the will of e''gong Tianxing.


    Little misty is floating in the void. The endless starlight seems to have found its master, holding little misty. What''s more strange is that the eyebrow of longxintian emits a dark light, pouring into the eyebrow of little misty, emitting a breath of terror.


    "No!"


    Dragon heart heaven finally found something wrong. He only felt that the power of the spirit in his body was drawing fast and getting weaker and weaker. Baizhang dragon''s body became smaller and smaller at the speed visible to the naked eye, just like a vented ball, while the other side was like a bottomless hole. If he continued, the accumulation of tens of thousands of years would be gone.


    "Dragon spirit!"


    With the roar of the dragon''s heart, the purple pupil suddenly shrinks, and two purple God awns burst out. Between breathing, the void of ziah condenses into a purple dragon''s virtual shadow, opens its mouth and swallows it to xiaomisty.


    "Little confused!" Night without evil eye dew anxious color, foot a step, toward miasma border inside rush.


    "Bang!"


    However, the white light of terror broke out in vain, and the ferocious momentum rushed away in an instant. Yewuye''s face was extremely cold. Watching the white star rolling down from the sky, yewuye''s heart was palpitating to the extreme. Even in the first life of the body, yewuye was only a legendary existence and had never been in contact with it.


    I didn''t expect it to be so strange. However, what surprised Yewu was that when she touched the will of the celestial ghost lone star just now, she didn''t hurt herself. It was different from the legend that she was going to have bad luck. Even Yewu held the idea of being suppressed by another will, but nothing happened. Isn''t it now?


    "Ah..."


    The night was calm. There was a scream in the distance. When the purple dragon''s shadow touched the power of the white stars, it suddenly exploded. You know, it was the spirit of the dragon''s heart. It was connected with him. The dragon''s explosion did great harm to him."The soul of Xuanyin, how can it?" Longxintian is finally scared. As a spiritual practitioner, he naturally knows the horror of Tiansha lonely star. The previously unknown miasma boundary is used to resist external interference and even prevent the other party from sensing the power of the stars. However, everything is beyond his understanding. Tiansha lonely star and Xuanyin soul are stronger and more terrifying than he imagined!


    "Master, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me!" The tone of long Xintian''s voice was a little trembling. He finally knew what kind of person he had met. After more than ten minutes, the body of the hundred Zhang dragon was only fifty Zhang, almost half of the size. That is to say, the power of his spirit had been taken away by Xiao confused.


    Previously, I thought that God was very good to him, but now I have cursed him many times. I don''t know why God can''t get along with me!


    Tiansha lonely star, is it really so terrible?


    "Huhu..."


    However, little misty is still in a coma. He doesn''t hear what longxintian said. Longxintian''s face is pumping wildly. If it goes on like this, can''t he return to his original shape? ashes to ashes?


    "Forgive me, sir, forgive me!" Longxintian kowtows constantly, and the dragon''s body trembles, still getting smaller quickly.


    In the distance, yewuxie and Duan Qingyun stare at this scene, the situation is completely opposite to the previous, although yewuxie has guessed some, but there are still some bottomless, did not expect this scene to come so fast.

 Chapter 595

    On a sea surface, a large ship was floating. The deck was broken and in a terrible mess. Many people were paralyzed to the ground, with fear in their eyes. Some people''s eyes were empty, without any expression, as if they had lost their souls.


    There are lots of people wailing all over the place. Their relatives and friends have been separated from them. The ghost corner has already become the devil''s place in their hearts. However, the ghost corner is the only place to pass in and out of the sky blue sea. Moreover, the ghost corner is not often violent. After all, many ships can pass through here safely.


    This time, I can only blame them for their bad luck, but they don''t know that there is a lonely star around them!


    "Xuanxuan, you so, LAN Feng, are you all right?" A unkempt, wet clothes of the man hobbled, no longer the previous light temperament.


    "We''re fine!" Two other women drank, and a man came round and shook his head.


    "It''s reasonable to say that there''s no dragon Yuan strongman on board. It''s not the season for the outbreak. How can ghost horn break out?" LAN you so Cu eyebrow way, in the eye worry color is heavy.


    "It should be him!" The blue feather coagulates a voice way.


    "He The three suddenly turned around, with a flash of surprise in their eyes, and then a trace of disappointment.


    The sky blue sea area often has to go in and out of ghost ghost corner. Naturally, they are very familiar with this place. Ghost ghost corner is usually calm, and any ship passing by is safe. Only when the dragon Yuan strongman passes by, will it break out. Yewuye can block the blow of LAN Feng with her body without any damage. They are sure that yewuye is the dragon Yuan strongman.


    Of course, if there is no Longyuan strongman passing through for a long time, miasma will break out in ghost corner every time. But now it is not the time to break out, which is why they dare to pass through ghost corner.


    If they can''t think of it, they will be ashamed to be the children of LAN family.


    "The ghost corner is the place where the dragon Yuan strongman buried his bones. There is no hope of survival! Oh LAN Feng sneers and makes a fool of him. He can''t wait to die.


    "What about shizifeng?" LAN Xuanxuan looked around with a deep sense of killing. She wanted to find the figure of the burly young man, but she had already disappeared.


    In addition, there are four young men and women, who are no better than Lanyu. They are pale and limp on the deck. It is the young people of the bamboo family who glance at the four of the Lanyu family and say nothing more.


    "Forget it, Lanxin island is coming. If he dies, he can join the LAN family, or Hum LAN Feng snorts coldly, shakes his sleeves and goes to the bow of the boat!


    Ghost horn, in the underwater world, the power of the spirit of longxintian is quickly extracted by a little confused. In half a cup of tea, the huge body of longxintian has become only three feet in size. Although the speed is very slow, there is still no tendency to stop.


    "Forgive me, master..." Long Xintian has already started to cry. This is to destroy his own rhythm. Who is not good at eating? Why is it bad for the little ancestor?


    The miasma has disappeared all around, just like the power of the celestial ghost lonely star restraining all things in the world, and the surrounding sea area has become extremely clear.


    "Buzz..."


    Bursts of light waves rippling in all directions, at the same time, little confused eyes slowly opened, looked at the four sides in horror, eyes show fear, but, just for a moment, little confused suddenly showed a trace of joy, surprised: "Bruce Lee, how do you cry?"


    Bruce Lee? Crying?


    The two innocent words of Xiao misty are more painful than the one he just extracted from his soul. He is a powerful man in the middle of the hall. He once only one step short of entering the legendary nirvana. Even if he failed to survive the nirvana, he still survived tenaciously. Looking at the past and the present, it is extremely rare!


    It''s not nice to say that I''m an old monster for tens of thousands of years. How did I suddenly become a little dragon? However, long Xintian helplessly looked at his body, purple eyes, tears rolling out, really cry out.


    It''s only one foot long. Isn''t it small? It''s so damn small!


    "Don''t cry, Bruce. It''s OK. It''s just a dream of little confused sister. It''s not true." Little confused innocent, comfort the dragon heart day.


    There was a flash of killing intention in Longxin''s eye, and then his body suddenly rolled up and roared in pain.


    In the distance, yewuxie and Duan Qingyun looked at each other. They were worried about xiaomisty''s safety, but now it seems that they are worried about themselves. They just moved an idea, which is already the case. If they really hit xiaomisty, isn''t it?


    "Tiansha lonely star, awakened!" The night has no evil deep suction mouth airway, then slowly toward the small confused walk, but Duan Qingyun some hesitation, Tiansha lonely star awakened, who dare to close?


    "Don''t worry, as long as you have a good heart for xiaomisty, it should be OK." The night has no evil slightly a smile way.


    "Should, should?" Duan Qingyun licked his dry lips. He was still worried. It was a lonely star."How do you know if you don''t try?" With a smile, Duan Qingyun trembled and shook his head. Finally, he murmured to himself: "be kind, be kind..."


    "Uncle beard!" Seeing the arrival of night innocence, Xiao misty quickly pours on night innocence. Night innocence smiles and holds Xiao misty fondly. To his surprise, Xiao misty''s temperament changes greatly compared with that before. He is a porcelain doll with crisp eyes and ruddy face, just like a baby born with red skin.


    "Uncle beard, Bruce Lee is not feeling well. Show him." Little confused suddenly thought of what, anxious way.


    "Little dragon?" Yewu looked at the mini soul killing Jiaolong Xintian strangely, then grinned: "it''s OK, he just ate the wrong thing."


    "The wrong thing to eat?" Little confused and puzzled.


    "Well, he ate bear heart leopard gall." Yewuxie nodded, but he didn''t like it. Now the strength of longxintian is just the cultivation of Qingtian, and it only has the spirit, so he can''t help himself.


    For a long time, the dragon heart genius slowly returned to his mind, and looked at little confused with fear. Just one thought made him miserable, and it was his own. If little confused moved his thoughts, wouldn''t he have died long ago? Thinking of this, long Xintian felt numb.


    At this time, Duan Qingyun came slowly, smiling reluctantly at xiaomisty, waving, still a little scared.


    "Uncle beard, who is this uncle?" Little confused and curious looking at Duan Qingyun.


    "This is Duan Qingyun, uncle Duan." Night without evil explains a way.


    "Uncle Duan laughs awkwardly." Little confused curled his mouth, as if the previous thing had nothing to do with her. Duan Qingyun''s face was puffed, and his smile became more reluctant.


    "Well, it''s time for us to leave, too." The night has no evil to stare a long heart day one eye.


    "Through the ghost corner, the front is Lanxin Island, one of the LAN family''s forces." Duan Qingyun nods. He doesn''t want to stay here any longer. Especially when he sees longxintian, he always has a bad feeling in his heart.


    ¡­¡­ A few days later, a small boat slowly approached Lanxin island.


    Lanxin island is one of the three major forces in the sky blue sea area. The shape of hesitation is like an orchid. According to Duan Qingyun, the LAN family started from Lanxin Island, grew stronger and stronger, and finally became a big family in the sky blue sea area.


    Although it''s a big family, compared with the big family of the outer gate sect, it''s a bit stretched. The three big families, the strong ones of Longyuan, add up to only 20. Moreover, only the ancestors of the three big families have broken through the realm of sutian. In the whole South China sea, they can only be regarded as a non-standard force.


    However, there are some particularities in this area. There are seven dead areas in the South China Sea. The fourth is ghost corner. It is only one of them. It is located in the north of the sky blue sea area. In the south of the sky blue sea area, there are magic sword islands, which are composed of endless reefs. The water area is very shallow. Only small boats can pass through it. Big ships can only pass through it when the moon is full, Endless reefs constitute a monstrous sword, which is extremely frightening.


    In the East, it is called the ice sea of little hell. The temperature is very low. It is said that it can be compared with the ice cold area of Beichuan. Even if the Dragon element tianqiang steps into the central area, it will freeze into ice instantly, and even the central tianqiang can''t pass safely.


    As for the west, it is the endless magnetic field. As long as it is a living creature that passes through this field, it will be sucked into the bottom of the sea by a force of suction. Even the strong in the central sky can''t bear it. We can see the horror of the endless magnetic field.


    Lanxin Island, just at the edge of ghost corner, has a superior geographical location, because it is the only place that can normally communicate with the outside world.

 Chapter 596

    From a distance, the water mist over Lanxin island is steaming, the auspicious clouds are dense, and the air is filled with the fragrance of orchids, which makes people intoxicated.


    "Young master, this is Lanxin island." A small boat docked at a dock on Lanxin Island, and people boarded the dock. One of them, a man in blue robe, said that it was the night without evil.


    "Yes." Night without evil nod, with a wave, finger ring flash, boat instantly disappeared.


    "Roar..." Suddenly, a low roar came from xiaomisty''s shoulder. It was jiaolongxintian who killed the soul. Xiaomisty just wanted to take him with him. Longxintian''s heart was half cold at that time. What made him even more angry was that yewuxie made a purple armor for him, which covered his whole body and covered his black body. His whole body was shining purple and looked very lovely.


    Once upon a time, longxintian was only connected with prestige. He never thought that he could be connected with the word "lovely", which made him spurt blood.


    "Shh, Bruce. Don''t make a noise." Little misty made a low voice gesture, the dragon heart sky instantly depressed down, dare not have the slightest disrespect to little misty.


    "Three thousand years of blue algae, ten pieces of top quality spirit stone, one or two, stop, stand, give a Taoist friend to look here..."


    "Thousand year old purple mussel fairy pearl, one only needs eight pieces of top quality spirit stone. Don''t miss it when you pass by..."


    ¡­¡­ As soon as I set foot on it, all kinds of shouts came. If ye Wuxie was curious and looked around, could these spiritual things really be so rare? Ten pieces of high-quality spirit stones, that''s a million pieces of low-quality spirit stones. It''s astronomical to change them into gold. However, he didn''t find that they were so valuable from spirit objects.


    "Young master, these things are not worth their price. However, they are all special products of the sky blue sea area. Outsiders don''t know their value. Killing one is just one." Duan Qingyun explained.


    Night without evil nodded, and then eyes a coagulation, looking toward the distance, many people gathered together, talk.


    "Blue crystal? Thanks for what you said, Zhanlan Shenjing is a special product of little hell. It''s not seen for at least a hundred years. It''s too big. You can see it''s fake. Let''s go... "


    "Wait, we can''t see. What if it''s true? You see its color as like as two peas, and the blue sky is just the same as the legendary blue crystal. Four hundred top grade Lingshi is a little expensive, but we still get it together.


    "Four hundred high-quality spirit stones are just a little expensive? You can come up with it, but I won''t accompany you. Why don''t you just go to the sea? It''s said that the girl of Lanxin island''s closed moon square is very good. She only has five pieces of top-grade spirit stones and 400 pieces of top-grade spirit stones. She''s almost able to live for a year. "


    ¡­¡­ All of you say a word to me. Yewuxie takes a little confused hand, pushes away the crowd and walks slowly towards the inside. But Duan Qingyun is surprised at first, and then he is puzzled. As a man of the South China Sea, he naturally knows the value of Zhanlan Shenjing, but he has lived for decades and has never seen it with his own eyes.


    Pushing away from the crowd, I saw an old man sitting on the ground with his knees crossed and his eyes closed. Everything around him seemed to have nothing to do with him. The old man was wearing white hair, long eyebrows, prominent forehead, three lashes of beard, and a gray robe. The robe was very clean, without any stains, giving people a profound feeling.


    Just glancing at the old man in the grey robe, the night''s innocent eyes fell on the blue crystal stone in front of the old man again. There were many blue halos above the crystal stone, just like the deep sea.


    "Ice blue stone?" Night without evil spirit, one color, one eye recognized the origin of the crystal, though he did not know what the blue crystal was, but the ice blue stone was very clear. The essence of the five elements was very good for the monks and gods, especially the spirit. It could make people calm and calm, and the effect was still on the Amethyst. And the color of the ice blue stone could be at least eight thousand years. Crystal clear.


    "Four hundred top grade spirit stones!" Night without evil thought, directly throw out 400 top grade spirit stone, then find Zhanlan Shenjing to catch.


    "Wait, there''s always a first come, then come." Suddenly, a voice came out from behind. A middle-aged man stepped into the air, and the crowd around him showed a look of awe. The middle-aged man was wearing a blue robe, and an orchid was carved in one corner of the robe. Obviously, he was from the LAN family.


    "It turned out to be elder LAN Mingxuan. It seems that the blue Shenjing is true!"


    There are people whispering around. Yewu Xie''s eyes are slightly narrowed. The man is the late cultivation of Qingtian, and his status in the LAN family is certainly not low. However, what Yewu Xie wants, naturally, will not give up so easily. There is no hesitation at all. He grabs Zhanlan Shenjing, but is caught by a thin palm.


    "Little friend!" Suddenly, the grey robed old man opened his eyes and burst out two gods. At night, there was no evil spirit. He couldn''t see the cultivation of the grey robed old man. You know, the body of the night without evil is the cultivation of Dan Tian Da Yuan man. Obviously, the grey robed old man in front of him is the strong one in the plain sky, even the strong one in the dark sky! The most important thing is that they can''t break away from each other''s hands. How is that possible?


    "Yes?" The night has no evil eyebrow to pick.


    "Don''t be impatient with your little friend. This immortal crystal is really agreed with him. We''ll wait for him to collect 400 top-quality spirit stones." The old man in the grey robe said with a slight smile, and his tone was very light. Obviously, he didn''t want to be the enemy of yewuxie.LAN Mingxuan wanted to teach Ye Wuxie a lesson. However, seeing that the old man in Taoist gray robe was so polite to Ye Wuxie, he had a contest in his heart: "this Taoist brother, this blue Shenjing, is really what I discussed with my predecessors."


    "Agreed?" The night has no evil to smile slightly, shake a head way: "if already discuss good, old man, how can you wait here, intentionally invite a person to think about?"


    Everyone around him is suddenly enlightened. Indeed, this is the LAN family''s territory. If LAN Mingxuan really discusses with the old man in grey robe, he can be directly brought into the LAN family in exchange for 400 high-quality spirit stones.


    "Why, do we have to tell you how to exchange?" Lanmingxuan is not a good player either. Besides, it''s our home court. We are not afraid of anyone.


    "You can''t kill yourself!" At this time, Duan Qingyun yells angrily and steps forward. The terrible momentum of his whole body bursts out. LAN Mingxuan suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood. He looks at Duan Qingyun in surprise. Just the momentum, he hurts himself?


    The grey robed old man''s eyes narrowed slightly and gave LAN Mingxuan a wink. Then he stood up slowly and took the blue crystal in his hand: "this little friend, it''s just a blue crystal. Why get angry? Four hundred top quality spirit stones. I''d like to exchange them with you!"


    WOW!


    The friars around looked at several people in the night in surprise, and then glanced at the old man. How soon did they become soft? You know, this is Lan''s territory.


    Even at night, he was slightly surprised. Could the grey robed old man not be afraid of the LAN family?


    "Master!" Lanmingxuan immediately drank up, this is a rare blue crystal God ah, almost got it, so watch it give way?


    "What? Do you have a problem? " The gray robed old man''s face sank and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. LAN Mingxuan immediately shut up and left with a cold hum.


    "Well, thank you very much." Night without evil smile, but in the heart is all kinds of doubt, I don''t know why the gray robe old man so quickly changed the decision.


    Many of the onlookers showed a look of regret. A piece of real blue crystal just slipped away from their hands, but they had nothing to do. Did they rob it? People have to weigh their ability, just a servant, just with momentum can seriously hurt LAN Mingxuan, you know, LAN Mingxuan is a strong dragon yuan!


    After taking over Zhanlan Shenjing, yewuye doesn''t talk to the old man in grey robe much, but leaves with a little confused and Duan Qingyun. The old man in grey robe looks at the direction of yewuye and others'' departure, and his eyes are slightly narrowed. When people react, the old man in grey robe has gone nowhere.

 Chapter 597

    In an inn, night Wu Xie spent half an hour refining the blue crystal. It was strung on a chain made of Amethyst Heart. It looked like a work of art.


    In the end, night Wu Xie hangs the necklace on Xiao misty''s neck, a piece of blue and purple light covers Xiao misty, just like a little angel coming into the world, extraordinary.


    "Uncle beard, it''s not safe for me to carry such a valuable thing." Small confused Du small mouth, some worry way.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Duan will protect you." The night has no evil ha ha a smile, saw a section of green cloud one eye.


    Duan Qingyun a burst of bitter smile, small confused Tiansha lonely star will has awakened, who dares to her disadvantage? There''s no need to protect yourself, unless someone tries to kill himself! If it''s not safe on little confused, there''s no safety to speak of!


    "Young master, this blue crystal is worth more than 400 high-quality spirit stones?" Duan Qingyun said, "can''t pie fall from the sky?"


    "I don''t know if there is pie in the sky, but I think the old man in grey robe must have something to do with the LAN family. LAN Mingxuan is also a genius of the LAN family. A piece of blue crystal is also a gift from the elders." No evil at night.


    "Genius?" Duan Qingyun sneers at him. He''s dozens of years old. He''s only in the realm of heaven. Can he be called a genius? Compared with the night without evil, it is the difference between heaven and earth.


    "You see, it''s not coming." Suddenly, the night without evil smile, took a cup of tea to drink.


    "Du, du..."


    Sure enough, the sound of more than a dozen steps rang out, getting closer and closer, and stopped in front of the door where the night was.


    "Master, I''m LAN Ruolin of the LAN family. On behalf of the LAN family, I''d like to invite you to visit the LAN family, and I''d like you to show me your appreciation." A woman''s voice came in a very kind tone.


    "Young master." Duan Qingyun is surprised to see the night is innocent, originally thought that the LAN family is to find fault, did not expect to be completely different from what he imagined.


    Yewuxie nodded slightly, picked up xiaomisty and walked towards the door. Duan Qingyun opened the door, and more than a dozen people appeared in front of them. The first one was a woman in blue, graceful, graceful, and ruddy. She was like a girl in February and August, but she gave people a kind of high temperament. She was the middle cultivation of longyuandan.


    Behind the woman in the blue shirt stood two men, one of whom was LAN Mingxuan, and the other was qingtianqiang. Behind them were four young men, two men and two women. Weren''t they the four sons of the LAN family they met on the boat that day?


    "It''s you?"


    "You''re not dead!"


    The four looked at yewuye in surprise, as if they saw ghosts. They could not help but step back two steps. Didn''t yewuye disappear in the ghost corner? How could it be alive?


    "I''m not good here, am I?" The night has no evil slightly a smile way.


    "Lan Yu, LAN Feng, how do you talk? You don''t want to apologize to me!" LAN Ruolin said harshly, these strong people can''t be offended by their descendants. Even if he himself, he has to give Yewu some face!


    "Master..." They knelt on the ground and trembled. LAN Xuanxuan and LAN you lowered their heads and did not dare to look at the night.


    "What are you doing on your knees? I don''t know where you''ve offended me? " Yewu Xie smiles. It''s just a black jade. It''s hard to avoid that young people are arrogant. Although they are not happy on board, Yewu Xie hasn''t killed them. Otherwise, they can''t live to this day.


    "Thank you, master." Orchid feather two people don''t know what to say is good, can bow body to thank a way.


    LAN Mingxuan''s complexion is complicated. He glances at the necklace in front of Xiao misty''s chest. There is a trace of evil in his eyes.


    "The elder came to Lanxin island. As the owner of Lanxin Island, the LAN family hasn''t made the best of their friendship. Please!" LAN Ruolin made a please gesture.


    "Not bad." Night without evil nod.


    ¡­¡­ LAN family is located in the center of Lanxin island. The buildings are resplendent. At this time, LAN Ruolin walks through the palaces with no evil at night and finally comes to the main hall in the center of LAN family.


    "Ha ha ha, the elder''s visit to my humble home really makes the LAN family shine!" At this time, a burst of laughter came from the hall. A handsome man stepped in, and in a twinkling of an eye came to yewuxie and others.


    "Master, this is the owner of our LAN family, LAN ruotan. This is..." LAN Ruolin introduced the way, but when he introduced yewuye, he found that he didn''t know what yewuye was called.


    "Cangming Night without evil nod.


    "Cang Master cangming, please come inside. " LAN Ruo is extremely shocked in the heart of heaven, but the world with the surname "Cang" is rare.


    "The Cang of the sea." The night has no evil nature to see LAN if the sky thinks, immediately explain a way.


    When people came into the hall, they were naturally treated with wine, meat and fruit. They were very happy. They had never eaten such good fruit since they were young.


    "Master LAN, if you have anything to say, I don''t like beating around the bush." After three rounds of wine, night without evil directly ended the road.


    LAN ruotian nodded slightly and waved his hand. All his subordinates left the hall. Even Lan Yu left. There were only four strong Longyuan and yewuye. A light curtain enveloped the hall, isolating the inside and outside."To tell you the truth, the LAN family invited the younger generation to help the LAN family." LAN ruotan took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "Oh?" Night without evil eyes slightly squint, showing a trace of curiosity.


    "There are 72 islands in the sky blue sea area, which are controlled by three families: LAN family, Zhu family and Fengxue family. The LAN family controls 22 islands, the Zhu family controls 20 islands, and the Fengxue family controls 30 islands. It must have been known that Zhanlan Shenjing was born from the ice sea, and Fengxue family is just located on the edge of the ice sea. Zhanlan Shenjing has ten advantages for LAN family and Zhu family It can be said that it''s rare to see it in a hundred years. However, it''s very common for the Fengxue family, because the ice sea will emit tens of thousands of blue crystals every ten years. Over the past hundred years, the Fengxue family does not know how many blue crystals they have gathered. Although it''s obvious that the strength of each family''s Longyuan is limited, the Fengxue family has shown a tendency to break the balance In a hundred years, or even ten years, Fengxue family is bound to devour the LAN family and the bamboo family. Therefore, the younger generation is willing to plead with the elder generation with half of the blue Shenjing. " LAN ruotan is very solemn.


    "Half blue crystal?" The night has no evil eyebrow to pick.


    "It''s true that the next time the ice sea erupts blue crystal, that is, a month later, the bamboo family and the LAN family have reached an alliance, but they are still a little weak. The LAN family is willing to repay their predecessors with the general blue crystal they get in the ice sea." LAN ruotian nodded, with a very positive tone.


    "Don''t call me master. Just call me Mr. cangming." Yewuxie listen to this elder come, elder go of some discomfort, oneself just thirty years old, maybe just a fraction of each other''s age.


    "So Mr. cangming agreed?" If the sky blue eyes a bright.


    "Yes, I can, but..." Night without evil ha ha a smile, shake a way.


    "If there are any conditions, Mr. cangming will mention them. The LAN family will consider them carefully." LAN Ruo Tian said with a smile, you know, night without evil join, compared with two dragon Yuan strong join, Duan Qingyun is Dan Tian Da Yuan man Xiuwei, no less than himself.


    "Zhanlan Shenjing, what I want is not only half of the LAN family, but also half of the bamboo family." The night has no evil coagulates a voice way, the tone is very affirmative way.


    "What is it?" LAN Ruo Tian''s face suddenly froze, and LAN Ruolin''s face was heavy. The bamboo family was no better than the LAN family. They could only control the LAN family. As for the bamboo family, it was impossible to agree.


    "Mr. cangming, although it''s a little difficult, I''m sure I''ll let the bamboo family agree. Please give me three days!" LAN Ruo Tian took a deep breath and took a deep look at the night.


    "In that case, I''ll wait for your good news!" Yewuxie nodded, slowly stood up, with a little confused and Duan Qingyun easily through the border, disappeared in the eyes of the public, this scene, let LAN ruotan four hearts suddenly surprised, this border can temporarily resist Dan Tian strong, but in the face of yewuxie, but as if there is no general, this strength, is stronger than several people guess?

 Chapter 598

    Where the bamboo family is, they roar into the sky.


    "Son of a bitch!" A middle-aged man stood up, his eyes burning with anger. He was the head of the three bamboo families in the sky blue sea area - Zhu Buzhe. Opposite Zhu Buzhe, there was LAN ruotan sitting. LAN ruotan took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "brother Buzhe!"


    "Blue sky!" Bamboo does not fold an eye if copper bell, stare at orchid if day, "why, you orchid invite a person, want bamboo to contribute?"


    "Don''t be upset if you don''t break your brother," Lan ruotan said with a slight shake of his head and a smile. "After my careful analysis, this man is not as simple as you think. Maybe he has entered the realm of pure heaven!"


    "Pure heaven realm? What about the realm of Su Tian? Are you afraid of LAN family? Even if you are afraid of LAN family, you are not afraid of Zhu family! " Bamboo does not fold cold voice, negative hand and stand, looking up to the sky.


    "Lan knows that the bamboo family is fearless, but there is no way to solve this matter. Why don''t you let LAN finish speaking, brother Buzhe?" LAN ruotian frowned and said, he knows that bamboo is not broken. He is not afraid of everything. He is very principled and even stubborn!


    "What else do you want to say?" The bamboo doesn''t break to coagulate a voice way, don''t want to continue to talk with the orchid if the sky.


    has the final say, "only half of the blue crystal is only two people. And there is a little girl who dragged him back. There are more than ten people in the LAN family and the Dragon Master yuan, but how many blue crystal gods are we finally getting? LAN ruotian slowly put down his tea cup and showed a smile.


    "You mean Bamboo does not fold, eyes slightly a squint.


    "Bang!"


    LAN ruotian''s palm was slightly forced, and the teacup turned into powder instantly, with a ferocious smile on his face: "the LAN family has been in the sky and blue sea for thousands of years, and has never been so angry. Originally, he just wanted to use his power to unite you and my two families to destroy the Fengxue family. I didn''t expect that he would dare to propose conditions with me, hum!"


    Bamboo not fold surprised looking at LAN if day, as if some can''t understand him in general: "you must have thought of a way?"


    "That''s right," Lan ruotian nodded and stood up with a cry. "The LAN family and the bamboo family are far from enough to wipe out the Fengxue family. Besides cangming, the LAN family has invited another person. As for who he is, it''s inconvenient to say more. I think brother Buzhe should have something to rely on."


    "Ha ha ha, brother Ruo Tian, it''s the same with each other!" LAN ruotian raised his cup and laughed.


    ¡­¡­ More than half a month passed by. For half a month, Yewu Xie meditated every day and honed her will. However, she was surprised that for some reason, the second will of the sea of spirits disappeared. Yewu Xie was puzzled.


    Did the will of the archaic dragon disappear by itself? No matter how ye Wuxie tried, he didn''t find the second will. He couldn''t help worrying. It was too weird, but it was a good thing for him.


    On this day, more than a dozen people came to yewuxie''s residence, led by LAN Ruolin. These days, she has been entertaining yewuxie.


    "Mr. cangming, it''s time to go." LAN Ruolin''s voice came.


    Yewuxie slowly stood up, opened the door, and nodded to several people.


    "Uncle beard, where are you going, so is little confused?" At this time, Duan Qingyun comes back from the outside with a little confused. Seeing that Wu Xie wants to leave at night, the little confused turns red.


    "Uncle beard and uncle Duan have something to do. You stay here. These elder brothers and sisters will take care of you." Night without evil hold up small confused, comfort way.


    LAN Ruolin was pleased in her eyes, and even said: "little confused, uncle beard will be back soon, so I''ll let my brothers and sisters play with you, OK?"


    But Duan Qingyun is surprised to see Yewu Xie. He knows that Yewu Xie dotes on xiaomisty. He can''t leave xiaomisty alone, but now he takes the initiative to ask? However, just for a moment, Duan Qingyun reacts that night Wu Xie does this to test the LAN family. Moreover, with long Xintian by her side, at least, long yuan can''t help her.


    "Little confused, uncle Duan will bring you something to eat next time when he comes back?" Duan Qingyun said with a smile.


    Small confused murmured small mouth, not willing to say: "OK, but you must not leave small confused."


    "Absolutely not. Let''s pull the hook. You are waiting for your uncles to come back in Lanxin island." Duan Qingyun sighed and said with a smile.


    "Pull hook..." Small confused immediately happy smile, eyebrows.


    ¡­¡­ Lanjia is located in the north of the sky blue sea area, which governs the northeast, north, and northwest islands. Zhujia is located in the south of the sky blue sea area, which governs the southwest, South, and a few southeast islands. Fengxue family governs the East, northeast, and Southeast islands of the sky blue sea area.


    A big ship, carrying the children of the LAN family all the way East, had to say, the sky blue sea area is very wonderful, the whole sea area is blue everywhere, like a huge sapphire general, blue clouds floating in the sky, hanging thousands of blue beams, wonderful.


    Night Wuxie has also speculated that the sky blue sea area may not be as simple as you think. There are seven dead areas in the South China Sea, and there are four dead areas in the boundless South China Sea. It''s really weird. Moreover, there is a big forbidden area for life in the South China Sea - Shura sea!"Thousands of miles ahead is the sea of ice!" Duan Qingyun stands on the deck. Looking far away, he takes a deep breath in the air passage, and finally the hot air turns into fog transpiration, which shows the low temperature here.


    Some congenital friars had been shivering with cold for a long time, holding their bodies with both hands and curling up on the deck. At this time, the ship had stopped and moved on. They would not be able to bear it. Obviously, the competition for Zhanlan Shenjing mainly depended on the strong Longyuan.


    "The children of the LAN family listen to the orders and have innate cultivation. Wait here!" LAN Ruo Tian a big drink, just like a thunder.


    "Yes..." All the children of LAN family are a little shivering!


    "Mr. cangming, let''s go!" LAN ruotian nods to yewuye. After that, there are eight Longyuan strongmen, including yewuye and Duan Qingyun. There are only five Dantian monks.


    "Young master, we have to be careful this time. It''s said that the three families all have suntian strongmen. They didn''t come. Maybe they were hiding in the dark!" Duan Qingyun''s face was heavy, and his voice became a thread.


    "Well," yewuxie nodded, "if there''s going to be a big war, you''ll take the opportunity to leave for Longxin Island, leave with little confusion, and gather at the ghost corner."


    "What if they take little misty away?" Duan Qingyun is still worried.


    "As long as Xiaomo doesn''t want to leave, no one can take him away. Didn''t you make an agreement with her to let her wait for us in Lanxin island?" Night without evil smile way, "don''t see small confused is a child, her temper is not general stubborn!"


    Suddenly, there was no evil spirit in the night. I said in a deep voice, "I''m just worried. If I see some bloody scenes, will it scare me? So, you should leave as soon as possible, which is also a test for the LAN family!"


    "Yes Duan Qingyun nodded, and then suddenly reacted. He trembled and said, "young master, don''t you want to?"


    "It depends on the LAN family''s own fortune!" Night innocent eyes a cold, he and Duan Qingyun walk in the forefront, LAN ruotan and others naturally did not find!


    The deeper we go into the ice sea, the lower the temperature is. It''s just outside the ice sea. It''s already frozen to the bone marrow. Some of the strong Dan Tians of yewuye can barely support it, but the three blue sky friars of lanmingxuan can''t bear it.


    "Here it is All of a sudden, LAN Ruo Tian''s eyes lit up and took a deep breath to look into the distance.

 Chapter 599

    A few miles away, on an ice sheet, there were more than ten people standing around in a circle. Among them, blue fog gushed out from the ground, sending out a fragrance. Even the spirit was very comfortable.


    "Is that where the blue crystal comes out?" The night has no evil eyebrow to pick, peep out a trace of surprised color.


    "Exactly!" LAN ruotian nodded, with a dignified look, and inhaled deeply: "I didn''t expect that there were so many Longyuan experts in Fengxue family!"


    "Ice blue cold stone is a kind of mineral vein. It''s like Amethyst. The pure ice blue cold stone can be compared with the heart of amethyst. I don''t know if there is the crystal center of ice blue cold stone below!" At night, the road in Wu Xie''s heart slowly sits on the ice. His eyes are deeply looking at the deep cave in front of him. However, he can''t see through at all.


    "It''s reasonable to say that the ice blue cold rocks will not be ejected from below for no reason." Night without evil touched touch chin, brow tight Cu.


    "Lan ruotan, what are you doing here?" Suddenly, a cold drink came, and more than a dozen people suddenly burst into the sky, releasing the power of the world, * to the people of the LAN family.


    "Fengxue gate, Fengxue family has occupied Zhanlan fairy cave for a hundred years. The so-called emperor takes turns to do it. Come to my home this year, and now it''s time to hand it over!" LAN Ruo Tian angrily said, this time I''m prepared. I''m not afraid!


    "To die!" Just at this time, a cold drink, Yiyin a, saw a sword from the sky, the whole world suddenly began to snow, the original silence around now become depressed.


    "Arrogance LAN Mingxuan gave a cold drink and stepped up. Suddenly, a huge orchid appeared behind him. It had only three petals and no calyx, but it emitted a breath of heartwarming. A blue light burst out from the middle of the petals.


    "What''s this?" It is obvious that the huge orchid should be the world that Lan Mingxuan realized. Although the world is small, it has been materialized. Is the orchid world formed by three petals?


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the sword and the blue light scattered in vain, and the cultivation around kept retreating, looking at them in surprise.


    "No, this orchid is not the real world of LAN Mingxuan. There should be a hidden world after that. It''s a double world!" Night Wu Xie suddenly thought of something, then took a cold breath, and his eyes were surprised: "it''s hard for the wind to hide the fragrance of orchid, and the natural king has his own fragrance. Is this orchid family a descendant of the eight royal families of orchid?"


    In ancient times, the four ancient royal families were in charge of heaven and earth. In addition to guarding the family and being able to compete with the four ancient royal families, there were also eight ancient royal families who reached an alliance and were able to compete with the four ancient royal families.


    The Youlan family, one of the eight ancient royal families, is a natural royal family. Among the eight ancient royal families, the Youlan family ranks the third, which shows its profound foundation. However, what makes yewuyue wonder is how the Youlan family, once one of the eight ancient royal families, could be reduced to such a state.


    Didn''t purple dream ever say that the eight ancient royal families were still well, but they were controlled by the four ancient royal families. Did the former ancient royal families fall and the present royal families have been replaced?


    When you think about it, yewuxie is not at peace. What happened after the small destruction of ancient times? Everything has changed. Yejia has fallen and the ancient royal family has declined. Only the four ancient royal families still dominate the sky and the world.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect that you could compete with me!" LAN Mingxuan looks at the white robed man in surprise. The man has a pair of sword eyebrows, inserted into his temples, and looks overbearing and handsome. His hair is gray and his temples are pale. Behind him, there is a world of decline and depression.


    "The law of withering?" The night looks at the wind and snow drifting in surprise. He knows that anyone who understands the law of withering has a big story. Compared with the law of life and death, the law of withering is more difficult to understand.


    "Against each other? Ah With a faint smile, a trace of vicissitudes flashed in his eyes, as if disdaining to talk with LAN Mingxuan.


    "Don''t be too arrogant. Ten years ago, I was able to defeat you, but today I am still able to defeat you!" LAN Mingxuan said coldly.


    "Elder LAN Ruolin, who is this snowstorm falling?" Duan Qingyun asked curiously.


    LAN Ruolin''s eyes flashed a bright light, and some jealousy said: "that''s the great luck of the Fengxue family. Fifteen years ago, the Fengxue family brought back a ten-year-old boy from outside. Unexpectedly, the boy was a Kendo genius. It took only six years to break through to half dragon yuan, and nine years to break through to qingtianda''s perfection, and he could step forward at any time Enter the realm of heaven! If you don''t kill him, it will be the most powerful enemy of the LAN family and the bamboo family in the future! "


    "That is to say, he is not a member of the blizzard family?" Night without evil eyes slightly a narrow.


    "That''s right, so the blizzard family has bad luck!" LAN Ruolin is so murderous that she can''t let him grow up because of her genius!


    "Brother LAN, I didn''t expect you to be earlier than me." At this time, a deep voice came from a distance, and seven figures came in the air. The first one was Zhu Buzhe, the owner of the bamboo family.


    "Brother Zhu, you are not too late." LAN Ruo Tian smiles. The bamboo family is on the same front with him. Now there are 15 people in total, while Fengxue family has only 13. They have the upper hand in number."Well, bamboo does not break, LAN ruotan, it seems that you are well prepared. Ha ha ha, today, all problems will be solved at one time!" Fengxue gate suddenly laughed and waved.


    "Boom..."


    More than a dozen sounds exploded, and suddenly more than a dozen figures burst out on the ground. The faces of the bamboo family and the LAN family changed, and there were more than a dozen people. In this way, isn''t it twice as many as their own?


    The LAN family and the bamboo family all leaned together in an instant, holding together, fighting each other!


    "Lan Ruo Tian, bamboo does not break, LAN and bamboo have come to the point of inviting outsiders, doomed to fall." Feng Xue''s family sneered and said that the momentum was like a rainbow, and the breath of terror broke out, which made people suffocate.


    "Su Tian''s realm, Fengxue''s gate, you are su Tian''s realm!" Zhu Buzhe looks at the snow gate in amazement, showing a trace of panic. It''s not only the legendary three ancestors who break through to the plain sky? How is it possible to have a snowstorm!


    Others don''t know, but as the owners of the three families, they know that the ancestors of the three families have disappeared for hundreds of years. They don''t know whether they are alive or dead. It''s absolutely impossible to appear in a short time! Otherwise, the bamboo family and the orchid family will never solicit foreign aid!


    "Snow gate, you can really hide!" LAN Ruo Tian said with a grim smile, suddenly turned around and bowed to the void: "please linxuan master, help the LAN family!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, everyone looked at the sky and looked around. However, there was no movement.

 Chapter 600

    "Ha ha ha, LAN Ruo Tian, you are confused. Today, it''s useless for you to call Tian! Blizzard family listen to the order, kill me With a cold drink and a wave of big hand, the 28 dragon Yuan strongmen quickly rushed to the two families!


    Fengxue gate, standing in front of Zhanlan fairy cave, coldly watched the whole audience, and didn''t make a move.


    More than 20 people fight more than 10 people, which is a complete collapse. LAN ruotan and Zhu are worthy of being the heads of the two major families. They are extremely powerful and daunting.


    The wind and snow fall is based on the cultivation of the blue sky, fighting against the strong Dantian, without the slightest decadence, completely in the upper hand, its talent is strong, let a person shame.


    In an inn where Lanxin island is located, a 13-year-old boy rushed to open a room. The boy was wearing a purple robe, with strong muscles on his upper body. He was five feet tall. He looked like a man of martial arts. He had long hair and a shawl. His eyes were like a torch. His body was full of purple flames.


    "God of sleep, God of sleep, get up, the sun is on your ass!" Before the young man in purple arrived, the voice had come.


    "Don''t make a noise, sleep again!" A languid voice came from the bed. The boy in purple robe rushed over and pulled the quilt: "you''ve been sleeping for a month, and the master should be back soon after he left."


    "What, the old man is back?" A slippery body with only small underpants stood up with a cry, and the figure flashed. A white robe was immediately draped on the body. It had to be said that it was fast to wear clothes.


    The young man in white robe is very handsome. His eyes are very deep. There are countless patterns in his body. His eyebrows are like swords, and his eyes are like eagles. He is very sharp. It seems that nothing can escape his observation. However, the young man seems to have no spirit. He looks around and finds that there is no sound and shadow. Then he begins to yawn again.


    "Yawn! I''m so sleepy. I''ll sleep again. " The boy in the white robe patted his mouth gently and fell on the bed again.


    "Master!" All of a sudden, the boy in purple cried out.


    "Don''t lie to me, the old man will not come back for a while." The night evil tears didn''t believe it at all. Almost immediately, the purr had already sounded, and the purple robed boy showed a little worried. At this time, an old man with grey robes slowly stepped into the door. If night evil was here, he would certainly be able to throw out people. Isn''t it the old man with grey robes who exchanged with him that day?


    "Tianchen, how long did he sleep?" The old man frowned?


    "Since the master left, he has hardly woken up, only for a moment." The purple robed boy worried that some of them didn''t dare to speak, "teacher Master, don''t blame younger martial brother. Although he has been sleeping all the time, his cultivation has never fallen. Although Tianchen is diligent, he is far inferior to younger martial brother. "


    The old man in grey robe sighed and said, "I know, but sleepiness is also a kind of disease. It happens that I have something for you to do here."


    "What''s the matter?" Purple asked, looking very excited.


    Instead of saying much, the grey robed old man looked at the young man on the bed, waved his whip and made fun of him.


    "Poof!" However, strangely, when the whip was whipped on the bed, the boy in white robe just turned over, and the whip was not whipped. Tianchen was frightened. He knew clearly the terror of the old man''s whip, just like the spirit was stabbed.


    "Hum!" The grey robed old man''s eyes glared, and ten long whips appeared in an instant. The ten long whips almost swung to the bed at the same time and spread all over the bed. This time, no matter what, he couldn''t run away.


    "Hoo


    However, strangely, the white robed boy suddenly stood up with a flash of his body. He wrapped himself in the white robe and immediately appeared beside the old man. He rubbed his eyes and said angrily, "don''t be too cruel, old man."


    "No big, no small!" The old man in the grey robe was warm and angry, and his robe was thrown. However, the young man in the white robe''s eyes flashed. He quickly hugged the old man''s arm and said, "master, evil tears are wrong, but evil tears just can''t wake up, yawn..."


    "Hum, forget it today. I have one thing to ask you for help. Go and help the LAN family!" The old man in the grey robe said in a voice. With a wave of his hand, the void suddenly opened a hole, and a huge suction burst out. Before the night evil tears and Tianchen could react, they were instantly swallowed into the space vortex.


    "Ten years ago, I have been to the place where I should go. I didn''t expect that the eight royal families in ancient times had not come to such a stage. Next, I have to learn about the past from the secular world. Ah," the gray robed old man shook his head slightly. Then he walked out of the room, looked up at the stars, and said in his heart, "holy Lord, the incense of the night house is here, so you should be able to get rid of your worries, just Although the child has the legendary physique, he can''t really wake up. Linxuan''s means are limited. "


    Obviously, from the old man''s address to the young man in white robe, we can see that the young man in white robe is the night evil tears that have disappeared for many years. If he had not slept for a month, he might have been seen by night evil.


    ¡­¡­ Where the ice sea is, LAN ruotian pleads with linxuan, but for a long time there is no response.


    "Lan ruotan, you''ve got a donkey in your head! Who else do you want? " Feng Xue''s family sneered that although there was no instant defeat, the LAN family and the bamboo family were almost irreversible."Ah, old man, asshole..."


    All of a sudden, there was a roar around the void, and everyone looked at the void. Strange things happened. The void suddenly split a hole, a purple and a white two figures fell out of the void.


    "Old man, I curse you to death. Damn, I''m freezing." Night evil tears crawled out from the ice, but Tianchen was silent, and the flames were burning around, and he didn''t feel cold at all.


    "Which ones are not Lan''s? I have to go back to sleep. " Night evil tears yawned, frozen some shiver.


    "Who are you?" LAN ruotian looks at Yexie''s tears and Tianchen in surprise. They are just teenagers. They can resist the cold here. What does that mean? The two teenagers in front of them are Longyuan Xiuwei.


    "Master, let''s help the LAN family." The sky Chen coagulates a voice way.


    "It''s master linxuan, please. Those white robed people are from Fengxue family. Please kill them." LAN ruotian is busy.


    "Kill them? Is it so cruel? " The night evil tears yawned, and the people in the distance looked at the two teenagers in surprise. When they heard the words of the night evil tears, LAN ruotian''s smile was even more stiff. However, the night evil tears continued: "otherwise, I think everyone can cut off an arm or something."


    Even the night without evil also surprised to see two harmless teenagers, always feel that these two teenagers give people a familiar feeling, but how can not remember, especially the purple robed youth, as if let night without evil think of someone.


    "In that case, I''ll come first!" The sky Chen ha ha a smile way, the body shape a flash, the first rush to the wind snow float zero.


    "Tianchen, wait for me! Let''s start together and see who cuts more! " Night evil tears suddenly anxious up, this completely as a game.


    "Ha ha ha, LAN ruotan, is that your card?" Feng Xue''s family sneered that they were just two teenagers. No matter how strong they were, could they still save the whole war?


    "Poof!"


    "Ah


    However, just at this time, a scream came. There was a blood sword in the void, an arm fell down, and a strong man of Dan Tian ran away with his head in his arms. Just one move, he had no power to fight again!


    "Dan Tianda? How could it be Some people recognize the strength of the two teenagers. It''s too exaggerating. How old is this? I''m less than 15 years old, and I''ve already broken through the Dantian circle. It''s just an apprentice. How powerful will their master be? If their master comes, it''s a fart! It''s a complete crush!

 Chapter 601

    The battle between Tianchen and fengxuepiao has long been a downwind. In the final analysis, he is just qingtianda Yuanman, and the boy named Tianchen is dantianda consummate. The strength difference is too big. If Tianchen didn''t want to take his life, fengxuepiao won''t last so long!


    To be able to hold on for such a long time in the hands of Dan Tianda perfect already shows that his talent is very extraordinary. The emptiness around him is withered, gray, dead and quiet, without any vitality, just like a dark hell. The law of wandering is very mysterious, and few people can understand it.


    "The rule of drift is interesting." Tianchen boy smiles a little. He works with strange footwork. The flames are blazing all over his body. There is a dazzling glow in the dead world. Tianchen boy shuttles through the void, leaving only countless shadows, which makes people unable to see clearly.


    The night has no evil to wonder of looking at the sky Chen youth, in the eyes peep out the surprised color: "the flame of Nirvana? Is that right? "


    At the first time, Yewu Wuxie thought of yunbuji. Yunbuji is an immortal body with Nirvana flame of life and death. That kind of breath is very clear. However, there is only one kind of Nirvana flame of life and death in the world? It is more and more similar to the unruly youth.


    "no, as like as two peas of life and death, the young man should be the son of cloud." The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    On the other hand, night evil tears killed all sides and was besieged by four Dantian masters. However, he was still at ease. His strength was so strong that he didn''t wake up. But his strength was so strong that night evil couldn''t be sure whether he could win without playing all his cards.


    The sky and the earth roar and the iceberg crumbles. The sky and the earth have been inundated by the power of endless laws. The whole silvery world is filled with the glow of the sun, which seems like a dream. However, there is a strong bloody air in the air, which makes people feel numb.


    LAN Ruo is very happy in the eye of heaven. He was disappointed before. After all, Yexie tears and Tianchen are just two teenagers. Unexpectedly, they are so strong that they are not inferior to himself.


    For a time, the LAN family and the bamboo family joined hands to fight against the blizzard family. Apart from the fact that the blizzard family didn''t do anything, with the participation of the two people, their strength was already equal.


    "Fengxue gate, it seems that Zhanlan Fairy Cave no longer belongs to Fengxue family from today on." LAN ruotan laughs.


    "Well, that''s not necessarily true!" With the cold hum of wind and snow, a ferocious momentum burst out, emitting a fiery light. The ice at the foot rattled quickly, and suddenly roared into the sky. Countless pieces of ice floated in the void and turned into endless sharp blades, enveloping the experts of the bamboo family and the LAN family.


    "The magic formula of wind and snow!" Bamboo does not fold, suddenly the pupil shrinks, revealing the color of surprise.


    The wind and snow magic formula is the magic skill of the wind and snow family. It''s incomparable. Especially in this world of ice and snow, it can draw the power of the law with the help of the surrounding environment. There are few rivals in the same level. Besides, the wind and snow gate is already a pure heaven, and almost no one can stop it here.


    "Frozen world, ten thousand Ren wear empty!"


    The wind and snow roared in the gate, and the body was full of Qi and blood. The void was suddenly frozen within a radius of ten thousand feet, and the law of ice rippled open, giving off a dazzling white light. Dozens of miles away, several big ships were covered by ice, and some congenital monks turned pale and quickly fled to the distance.


    Recently, some friars in the sky were frozen into ice, standing in the void, motionless and dusty. Everything seemed to be still, frozen in this picture.


    Just now, night Wu Xie saw clearly that when the wind and snow gate exerted the power of law, its blood sent out a majestic breath, a king''s air, which made people numb.


    All of them were shocked, even if it was the night without evil. At this time, they were also shocked, and there was a big wave in their heart: "the power of blood is really the fifth Fengxue family of the eight royal families of danxuan! Blood contains the power of time and space. "


    Night without evil can no longer be calm, one of the eight royal families in the sky blue sea area has surprised him, but now there is another one, has the eight royal families withered to such a degree?


    Think of this, night without evil can not help but glance at bamboo, bamboo home? Is it also the eight royal families -- Jingzhu family? In ancient times, there were three royal families? In ancient times, after reincarnation, what happened? Have all the eight royal families fallen? Falling into a small world?


    What is the relationship between the seven dead regions in the South China Sea and the three royal families?


    "Whew, whew..."


    The endless wind blade penetrates the void and roars to it. The void is broken and chopped towards the frozen people. As long as it meets, a group of green sky friars will surely die.


    "The orchid blooms, all the ways return to the way!"


    "The king is proud of the bamboo landscape."


    Just at this time, two loud drinks rang out. LAN ruotan and Zhu Buzhe suddenly took off. Two blood lights burst out from their eyebrows. The sky and the earth changed color, and the sun and the moon were dark.


    In front of LAN Ruo Tian, countless orchids are blooming, which contains a kind of supreme way. Everything in the world should be subdued in front of Xian LAN. At this time, LAN Ruo Tian is like a king, surrounded by endless Xian LAN, surrounded by thousands of auspicious lights. The ice sculptures around him melt quickly, and a group of friars burst out again, retreating to the distance in surprise.Bamboo is not folded, behind the virtual shadow of a blue bamboo, green leaves Yingying, crystal shining, buzzing around, the world of ice and snow melting rapidly, a warm wind blowing, as if bathing in the spring breeze, extremely peaceful, the virtual shadow of bamboo standing in the wind and snow, no wavering, still have the potential to compete with heaven for luck.


    "Sure enough!" The night without evil flashed aside and affirmed his thoughts. He knew that the fairy orchids and the green bamboos in the sky were the guide of the road in the legend. How could ordinary people have it? Although the three were the heads of the three families, they could not understand the guide of the road.


    Besides the details of the three families, there is no other possibility. Moreover, ordinary people in the small world can''t have the existence of Tao. Besides, there is no power of heaven in Yuchuan world. The nirvana can''t survive for a long time, so how can they understand Tao? Obviously, the three families are definitely not native people in Yuchuan world.


    "That''s interesting!" As the head of Fengxue family, she naturally knows some details of the other two families. Just because of this, the three families have mutual scruples. There has never been a battle between you and me.


    "Ding..."


    With a crisp sound, a shining white crystal appeared around the snow gate, isolating thousands of methods, competing with XianLan and Qingzhu!


    For a moment, the battle stopped. Yexie tears and Tianchen looked at the three family owners in surprise. They obviously saw what the virtual shadow behind them was. It was the guide of the road, but it was not everything!


    The fierce battlefield suddenly became the opposition of the three clan leaders. For a moment, no one could do anything about it. Once the Dao came out, it was not the cultivation that could represent everything.


    "Mr. cangming, two little brothers, please kill the owner of Fengxue family for me!" LAN ruotang yelled at the distance.


    "The bamboo family, together with the LAN family, destroyed the Fengxue family!" Bamboo is not broken, murderous, has come to this step, can''t be done, either Fengxue family died, or LAN family and bamboo family perished!


    "Ha ha ha, LAN Ruo Tian, bamboo is not broken, do you think you can turn to external forces?" The wind and snow gate roared, not worried at all, then his face sank, and in vain, he cried to the void in the distance: "please help the fairy, the wind and snow gate will be very grateful!"

 Chapter 602

    The voice of Fengxue''s family has just fallen, and all the people of the bamboo family and the LAN family look around in surprise. Is there anyone in Fengxue''s family who can''t hide in secret?


    "Yes?" Tianchen''s eyes sank and he looked around. However, to his surprise, he didn''t find anyone at all. He could not help warning himself. Except for the strong, others would not escape his exploration.


    "Interesting, ah..." The night evil tears thank a smile, then open mouth, yawn, sleepy.


    "Are you still sleepy at this time?" The sky Chen can''t help but white night evil tears one eye, although they believe to have their master in, won''t have the danger of life, but the old man also don''t necessarily can make a move, perhaps also want two people to eat a big loss.


    "No way," night evil tears embarrassed to shake his head, then evil evil a smile, staring at the distance of the three main road of the way: "Tianchen, or we do big ticket?"


    "The big one?" Tianchen''s eyes twinkle, some don''t understand, however, hear this proposal or very excited.


    Ye Xie nodded with tears: "that''s the guide of the road. Although there is little power left, it''s still useful."


    "Er," Tianchen almost didn''t choke by the night evil tears, quickly shook his head and said: "no, master said we should help the LAN family, how can we fight against the LAN family."


    "Yes, the old man means to help the LAN family. Let''s not fight against the LAN family." The night evil tears Eye Bead son thief slip to turn, for a moment feel the spirit is full, no longer a little sleepy.


    "Why don''t you feel sleepy?" Tianchen looks at the night evil tears in surprise.


    "It''s OK. It''s not too late to sleep when we get the guide of these two roads." The night evil tears ha ha a smile, the sky Chen didn''t have good spirit of white night evil tears one eye, "that want how to make?"


    "Wait." Night evil tears ha ha a smile.


    "Wait?"


    "It''s true that they will not hold out for long with their strength. When the daozhiyin is weak, we''ll do it." Night evil tears rare so solemn.


    "That''s a deal, but I want the green bamboo!" Tianchen nodded, obviously not good slag, usually looks honest, but also a lot of bad ideas, two people have not started action, has begun to share the spoils.


    Then they turned into two streamers and fought with the members of Fengxue family again.


    "Hahaha, Fengxue gate, are you still bluffing at this time?" Zhu Buzhe sneers that although he and LAN ruotian are just Dan Tian''s great circle, they are supported by the main road, and they are able to compete with Feng Xue''s family.


    "Sure!"


    All of a sudden, a voice rang out from the void and reverberated around. Zhu Buzhe''s smile suddenly froze, and his whole body seemed to be disobeyed. The guide of the main road shook in vain!


    "Yes?" Night without evil suddenly turned back, a palm shock open opponent, surprised to see the void.


    At the same time, a stream of light like an arrow, a grasp straight to the bamboo does not fold behind the huge bamboo virtual shadow.


    "To die!" Bamboo does not break a cold drink, ferocious momentum like the flood burst out of the levee, want to give each other a fatal blow, however, the other party''s speed is beyond his imagination, rolling flames flooded the whole world, in the middle of the flame, it is a young man, showing a proud smile, his hands emitting brilliant light, there is fog swirling around the road, stabbing people can''t open their eyes.


    "Little brother, how can you?" LAN Ruo Tian looks at the youth in the fire in surprise. Besides Tianchen youth, who else can there be? Is it just his hand?


    "Poof!"


    The bloody flame instantly engulfs the Daoyin of green bamboo. Tianchen turns into a streamer again and leaves the battlefield. The bamboo does not break and spits out a few mouthfuls of blood. It just feels that Daoyin suddenly loses contact with him. How can this be possible? Although Daoyin has not been fully refined, it has been integrated into himself. How can others easily peel it off?


    However, he still underestimated these two harmless teenagers. They were not only powerful, but also weird.


    "The hand of the Tao!" Night without evil eyes a narrow, surprised incomparably, more and more curious about the origin of the two teenagers.


    The hand of Tao, which can only be refined by a Nirvana strong man, can peel off any law, even the way of heaven and the way of Tao by integrating the way of heaven and the way of Tao into his own palm. But how can the boy of Tianchen have the means in the legend because he is only the cultivation of Dantian?


    Their master? Night without evil, the cold air around, cold fog gushing out, void quickly frozen, wave by wave toward the sword river, the strength of Su Tian strong, but far from Dan Tian monk''s opponent.


    "Good chance!" LAN Ruo Tian''s body is in a flash, thousands of orchids are in full bloom, countless virtual shadows are floating, and the light of immortals is overflowing. It''s like a wonderland. However, there are murderous opportunities in the peace. LAN Ruo Tian appears behind the snow gate in an instant, and endless orchids are breathing together to form a huge orchid. Thousands of lights burst out and impact the ice crystal.


    The snowstorm gate was caught off guard, and its body faltered, and the ice crystal clattered. It had a tendency to crack. The snowstorm gate looked ferocious, staring at the night evil tears, and angrily said: "son of a bitch, I''ll kill you later!"


    "Master LAN, you and I work together to kill him first!" The night evil tears light smile way, seem to have no the slightest worry at all."Ha ha, good!" LAN Ruo Tian''s heart is naturally happy, but he can''t take care of the bamboo. As long as the wind and snow gate is dead, with the help of Ye Wuxie and these two teenagers, is he afraid that the bamboo family won''t succeed? It''s a big deal. It''s gone!


    The three fight together in an instant. Although LAN Ruo Tian is only Dan Tian, he is able to fight against the strong in the early days of Su Tian because of the existence of Dao Zhi.


    Night evil tears shuttle between the two people, the speed is extremely fast, the East strikes the west, an hour down, the wind and snow gate has some impatience.


    "Boy, since you want to die, you should die first." Wind and snow gate cold drink a, the whole body white light burst, the most powerful breath * to the night evil tears.


    "Don''t break out, old man!" The night evil tears coldly face each other, eyebrow a pick, in the eyes flash a trace of murderous.

 Chapter 603

    "It''s up to you!" Feng Xue''s door grins grimly. Even if the young Tianzong genius is young, he is already a great talent of Dan Tian. At the moment, he doesn''t cherish his talent. If it wasn''t for him, the LAN family and the bamboo family would have perished.


    What''s more, such a talented young man can''t make him grow up. If he jumps to Jackie Chan in the future, the blizzard family will suffer.


    "It''s up to me!" The night evil tears nodded firmly and floated in the void, just like a Taoist God. His whole body radiated precious light, thousands of Xiarui gushed, and the momentum of the wind and snow gate was instantly dispersed. In his body, it was like a wild beast roaring, powerful, and the void collapsed. Within thousands of miles, the night evil tears were just like a god!


    "No, the evil tears are real." The day Chen brow is tight Cu, in the heart secret way, immediately see again to void: "the master should guess!"


    All the friars were surprised to see the night evil tears. What kind of monster is this? Can the momentum of dantianjing resist the momentum of Su tianqiang?


    LAN ruotan''s eyes were frightened. This momentum made him feel palpitating. At this time, he knew that he underestimated the two teenagers, especially the old man in grey robe. The two disciples were so strong. What about him?


    Think of this, LAN ruotan quickly retreat, did not intervene in the two men''s battlefield, but fly to the night without evil.


    Yewuxie had already quit the battle, and didn''t really fight. Especially when he knew that there were still people paying attention to the battle in the dark, he knew that he underestimated the three families!


    "Mr. cangming." LAN ruotan comes to yewuye.


    "Yes?" Night without evil slightly frown, I don''t know what LAN Ruo Tian means.


    "Since you have promised me, why..." LAN Ruo Tian is not happy. Since the beginning, ye Wu Xie hasn''t really killed a person. Is it just to make a show? So easy to collect half of the blue crystal God?


    "It''s not your turn to teach me how to do things!" For him, those who are present have not really threatened him. Only those who are in the dark may have threatened him.


    "Well, if that''s the case, please help yourself, but I can''t guarantee that the little girl will live or not!" LAN Ruo Tian smiles coldly and walks away.


    "Yiyin!"


    With the sound of a sword, a sword river breaks through the void and cuts to LAN Ruo Tian''s back instantly. LAN Ruo Tian has already prepared for it. Endless fairy orchids bloom, and the guide of the road suddenly blocks behind him.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, Jianhe river was cut to pieces. The guide of the road was too strong to be shaken by Yewu Xie. Of course, Yewu Xie didn''t do his best. Otherwise, even if it was a real road, Yewu Xie would make him tremble three times.


    "Cangming, I didn''t expect you to be so heartless!" LAN Ruo Tian gives a cold smile. Unexpectedly, Yewu Xie makes such a decisive move. Isn''t she really afraid of the little girl''s death?


    "Heartless?" The night without evil sneer, obviously is also moved really angry, he already took the little confused as his own daughter, LAN ruotan even used the little confused to threaten him, when LAN ruotan said that, he was already a dead man in the night without evil heart, he didn''t care what eight ancient kings were.


    He slowly raised his right hand, pointed his sword at LAN Ruo Tian, and said: "you threatened me with a little girl. Now you tell me what is ruthlessness?"


    "You LAN Ruo Tian couldn''t speak for a moment. He pondered for a while and said in a voice: "as long as you kill Fengxue gate, I''ll take it as if nothing happened?"


    "Hum!" Since the night slowly looked up to the void, "cool eyes!"


    LAN ruotan''s face changed wildly. Is there anyone in the dark? Then I imagined that my whole body was shivering. Before, I saw that the bamboo didn''t fold suddenly appeared abnormal. It was obviously that someone else was making trouble. Moreover, it was definitely not the person who invited bamboo to fold. Otherwise, it was impossible to move to bamboo. In this way, there was only one possibility, that is, the person from Fengxue gate!


    "Hoo


    All of a sudden, the void broke a crack, and a graceful figure came into the air. It was a woman. She was wearing a purple long shirt, surrounded by aura. The long shirt floated in the void, just like riding the wind. The woman stood in the air, and immediately attracted many people''s eyes.


    "It''s you!" Night without evil eye dew surprised color, one eye recognized the person.


    "No evil at night. I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m all right." Purple dress woman Manyao Yingying a grip, a faint smile, without the slightest pyrotechnic gas.


    "Night without evil? You are the night without evil LAN ruotian''s eyelids leaped wildly, and he stepped back tens of feet in an instant. He looked at yewuye in surprise. Although the sky blue sea area was closed, the reputation of yewuye had already been heard in the five regions ten years ago in the battle of Xihuang, and almost everyone knew, "is it called you Xuan light dance or Xuanyuan light dance?" Night without evil light smile.


    It is obvious that the visitor is Zixia fairy who once lived in Zixia Academy. He is from Xiaoyao fairy mansion in Dongzhou. Yewuxie once guessed that he is a reincarnation of great power, hiding in the West wasteland in order to capture the dragon source.


    After the West famine, xuanqingwu returns to its original name, Xuanyuan Qingwu, and goes back to Dongzhou Xiaoyao immortal mansion. They once met at Baibao cliff. Unexpectedly, they can still see it here. Moreover, now it gives people a feeling of immeasurability. Its strength is still far away from evil at night."It''s just a name. Don''t you also call cangming?" Xuan lightly dances a tiny smile, just like the fairy faces the dust, slowly falls in the night without evil opposite.


    "Why are you here?" The night without evil is quiet. Although Tianlan sea area has a special geographical location and rich resources, ordinary people can''t enter it at all. He is also lucky. With the help of little confusion, he can come here alive. Otherwise, he would have been devoured by longxintian.


    "Why are you here?" Xuanyuan light dance smile way, meaningful looking at the night without evil, night without evil eyebrow pick, he is no purpose to appear here, but he can''t believe, Xuanyuan light dance came here for no reason, think, sky blue sea area is not so simple as imagine.


    "I don''t want to argue with you." Night Wu Xie shakes his head, and his eyes flash with a light. He thinks in his heart, "the three kings certainly don''t happen to be here. Why should Xiaoyao immortal mansion take part in it? Is there anything xiaoyaoxian mansion wants in the sky blue sea area? "


    "Night without evil," suddenly, Xuanyuan light dance called, night without evil suddenly looked up, puzzled looking at Xuanyuan light dance, Xuanyuan light dance continued: "you go, there is a big change here, not you can stay."


    "Big change?" Night without evil frown, there is a big change here, Xuanyuan light dance why to tell yourself, you know, Xiaoyao fairy house but want to die, and Xuanyuan light dance this is clearly to help yourself, immediately called: "Xuanyuan light dance, you tell me clearly, what''s the big change here?"


    "You really don''t know?" This time, it''s Xuanyuan''s turn to dance in surprise. With her understanding of yewuxie, yewuxie is absolutely a person who can''t get up early without profit, and can''t appear here for no reason, unless he knows something.


    "If you know, why should I ask you?" There is no evil in the night.


    "Since you don''t know, there''s no need to know," Xuanyuan Qingwu shook his head and said, "as long as you know, it''s good for you to leave here now!"


    "If you don''t tell me, how can I know it''s good for me?" The night without evil will believe doubt, in the heart can''t help but wonder: "come since then, this is aimless, is it doomed in the dark?"


    "I just kindly advise you that if you don''t leave, it will be too late. You will surely die. I just don''t want you to die. There will be one less grindstone in the future." Xuanyuan light dance still don''t want to say more.


    "Grindstone? Ah, "Yewu Xie smiles faintly. She is more and more curious about this place. She wants to find out why there are so many resources here. Moreover, this place has existed for some years, but there is no central heaven strongman, or even the Xuantian strongman.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Night Wu Xie''s face sank and he shook his head. Xuanyuan light dance sighed and said nothing more. Night Wu Xie''s decision could not be changed unless he told him the truth. However, even if night Wu Xie knew the truth, he might not die to leave.

 Chapter 604

    "Thousands of miles of ice!"


    "Tao follows heaven and earth!"


    In the distance, night evil tears and wind and snow gate battle, did not hear the two people''s words, if night evil tears heard the word Night innocent, will recognize his father.


    "It''s freezing? Oh Night evil tears sneer at his nose, the whole body is full of rays, and the law of heaven and earth seems to be at his disposal. The ice covered area is thousands of miles away in a flash, and the iceberg crumbles and turns into ashes. Apart from the blue fairy cave, other areas are already filled with sea water.


    Fengxue''s face is gloomy, but she is a powerful man. She can''t help a little dandy of the other party. If it''s spread out, how can she be the head of Fengxue''s family!


    "The world is frozen


    The wind and snow gate roared, its long hair fluttered, its momentum was overwhelming, and its body was covered with a thick layer of ice crystal armor, which sent out a frightening cold light. Behind it, there was a world of ice and snow, which was different from the ice sea. In that world, there were countless ice sculptures, just like some real people were covered with dust, which made people numb, and the sea water below once again Frozen into solid ice.


    "The gate of wind and snow has practiced the magic formula of wind and snow to the realm of the frozen earth!" In the distance, LAN ruotian breathed cold air, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes. He was extremely scared and regretted. He shouldn''t have offended yewuye before. He didn''t see yewuye''s strength with his own eyes, but how can a person who can deal with the strong in the central sky be simple.


    "I''ll never change my mind when the wind blows from southeast to northwest." The night evil tears didn''t put the wind and snow gate in mind at all. The rules of the whole body were turbulent, and countless shadows flashed, as if they wanted to live.


    "Boom..."


    It''s so strange that after the endless ice sculptures in the ice and snow world burst into pieces, they turned into fog and melted into the night evil tears. This scene shocked many people.


    "What is the means?" LAN Ruo Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was very happy. In this way, night evil tears might be able to kill Fengxue gate.


    The night without evil and Xuanyuan light dance is also slightly frown, some can''t see through, the most strange is that the young man has not exerted any power of the world at this time, but he is clearly Dan Tian cultivation, how can he not cultivate the world.


    "Is he also a physique beyond the five elements?" In the heart of night Wu Xie, he can''t exert the power of the law. He ignores the five elements and only has a strong body. Is that young man like himself?


    At this time, the LAN family, the bamboo family and the Fengxue family have stopped fighting. Only Tianchen youth and Zhu Buzhe are still fighting together. All three families are injured. There are only 24 of the 28 strong Longyuan members in the Fengxue family, including the Fengxue family. Many of them have been seriously injured. However, the LAN family and the bamboo family have both died. For the Fengxue family, there are two strong Longyuan members, The loss of the LAN family and the Zhu family is really heavy. After all, there are not many strong Longyuan in the two families.


    "No, it''s not a constitution that transcends the five elements. He can exert the power of the law. Moreover, it''s more than that. It''s as if all the laws are in his hands. It''s just as if he has some shortcomings." Who is the night without evil? His eyes and knowledge of nature are unique. He soon discovered the strangeness of night evil tears.


    There is a terrible idea in my heart, but there is no evidence. If it is, it is estimated that the world will change.


    For a moment, the gate of night evil tears and wind and snow has been in a stalemate. No one can do anything about it. Night evil tears sit in the void, covered with thousands of auspicious lights, forming another small world, as if isolated from heaven and earth.


    How to attack Ren Fengxue''s family doesn''t do any harm to him. This ability is too shocking.


    "Boy, I see how long you can last!" Fengxue gate has his own self-confidence, and he will not be afraid of a Dantian friar.


    Behind the wind and snow gate, the colorful light turns into a colorful wheel, continuously absorbing the power of the surrounding laws, bombarding the night evil tears. It is shocking to see a group of monks. However, the night evil tears are really evil. Although their faces are a little pale, they still support them.


    "Bamboo is not broken. It''s your blessing for me to lead you. Don''t * me!" Tianchen boy''s eyes glared angrily, and he was already impatient.


    "Return me the guide of the main road. I can take it as if nothing has happened!" How can you give up if you don''t break the bamboo? It''s not a dreg, but a guide to the road. It''s very noble.


    "I''ve eaten it. There''s nothing left!" The sky Chen youth shouts a way.


    "Hum!" Bamboo did not break a cold drink, looked up at the sky and roared. An unparalleled breath swept all over the place, making people numb. The legs of all the friars around were trembling, and some of them could not support.


    "Is this the power of blood?" Xuanyuan dance surprised.


    "Brother Zhu, no!" LAN ruotian cried out, but he knew what kind of master there was behind the two evil boys. If they died here, not only the three families, but also the whole sky blue sea area would suffer!


    "What if you take my way and kill me?" Bamboo does not fold already killed the blush, does not have scruples at all.


    "Yes?" At night, Wu Xie''s body trembled. He felt a burst of pain in his chest, and the blood in his body began to boil in vain. "What''s the matter?""Poof!"


    Tianchen boy suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body burns with flames. He turns into an undead bird and retreats quickly. His face turns pale. He looks at the bamboo in surprise. He doesn''t react for a moment. The other party doesn''t attack him. How can he hurt himself?


    "Tianchen!" The night evil tears a shout, endless fairy light burst away, instantly rushed to open the attack of wind and snow gate, in the twinkling of an eye appeared behind Tianchen, against Tianchen youth''s back.


    "Where to go!" Wind and snow gate a cold drink, gallop to chase, one before and one after, and bamboo not break, the night evil tears and the sky surrounded in the middle.


    "Blood pressure!" Tianchen boy''s face was overcast and cold. At this time, it reflected that his life was not damaged, and his spirit was not injured. It could not be the suppression of life and spirit, but the ethereal blood!


    "Boy, this is your own death!" The bamboo doesn''t break cold voice way, immediately look to the wind snow gate court, point to the day Chen youth way: "wind snow house Lord, bamboo some temporarily don''t with you for enemy, this youth I don''t care, but this person must give me."


    "Yes!" The wind and snow gate nodded, the light in his eyes flickered, the blood in his body roared like a flood, lasting for a long time, and the ferocious breath was overwhelming, which was extremely terrifying!


    "Blood pressure?" At this time, night evil tears slowly stand up, protect the sky behind, face cold, in vain arms a vibration, a roar: "roar!"


    Suddenly, the ferocious breath burst out from his body, just like an ancient fierce beast, and there were countless blood awns rushing up into the sky, turning into a piece of heaven and earth, protecting them in the center.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Two blood swords shot into the void. Zhu Buzhe and Feng Xuemen were pale and fell into the void. They looked at the night evil tears in horror. How could it be that from ancient times to the present, their blood power was invincible at the same level. Even high-level monks would tremble under their blood power. How could they be broken by a little boy!


    Is his blood higher than himself? You know, there is a rumor among the three families. In ancient times, the three families awed the world of Yuchuan, which is unmatched. There are few people who are stronger than their own blood!


    Especially in the snow gate, he was even more shocked. The blood of the low-level friars could suppress himself. What does that mean? The blood of the other side is not generally higher than himself, but much higher!


    What is the origin of the other party? The friars were at a loss for a while. Did the two masters lose so easily? How is that possible?

 Chapter 605

    "How could it be?" Seeing this scene, LAN Ruo Tian''s heart was also shocked. The power of the blood of the three families was only clear to them as a family. In their generation, only the head of the family could fully grasp the power of the blood, and he also deeply understood the power. It was for this reason that he was surprised at the origin of the night evil tears!


    "What is the origin of this young man? How can the power of blood be stronger than the three families? Is that right? " Xuanyuan light dance, the facial expression is no longer so calm, in the heart surprised incomparably.


    At the moment when night evil tears burst out, the violent blood gas in night evil suddenly quieted down, which surprised him.


    Seeing the sudden defeat of Feng Xue men ting and Zhu Bu Zhe, ye Wu Xie had a guess in his heart. He already had a general idea: "it''s estimated to be the blood of the four ancient royal families!"


    But he didn''t know that it was his own seed, and his own blood flowed in his body. Of course, it was just not this body.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the void suddenly exploded, and all of them turned to look at it. They saw four shadows falling down from the void, two men and two women, one of whom was led by a woman. Her skin was jade, her eyebrows were pink and her eyebrows were curved. She was dignified, elegant, and rich. At first glance, she knew that she was from a famous family.


    However, the other three people, yewuxie, recognized at a glance. Two of them were disciples of the ethereal Wizard of oz. mengtianqing and mengmerciless. Mengtianqing had not been seen for several years. They were more and more water-saving, with two peaks standing aloof and a small manyaoyingying grip. They were surrounded by the spirit of immortals. They were very dusty and had a beautiful face. As long as they were men, they would be in full bloom.


    The dream is merciless, with a cold face and a sense of pride. In his eyes, everything is mortal. When he looks at him at night, there is a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    And the last one, yewuxie, is also very familiar with each other, and they have a grudge against each other. The man is beautiful and handsome. He wears a white robe in the void, which gives people a sense of not being high.


    "No evil at night!" Without waiting for yewuxie to speak, the man in white robe was so angry that he chopped yewuxie.


    "Yi Xuan, you really escaped to the ethereal Wizard of fairies, or I don''t have to go to you!" Night without evil light smile, no fear, ten years no see, he also want to try each other''s ability, in the end what progress.


    "Night without evil?" In the distance, night evil tears ear tremble, deep looking at the distance disheveled man, eyes stare boss, then suddenly shook his head: "Tianchen, that man called that person what?"


    "Yi Xuan, what''s the matter?" The sky Chen immediately doesn''t understand a way.


    "No, it''s the messy one." Night evil tears shake head way.


    "It seems to be called night Wu Xie." Tianchen thought about it, and then his eyes suddenly brightened, revealing the color of surprise: "night, night is innocent? Isn''t that your father


    "Ah," night evil tears slightly sigh, from time to time lowered his head.


    "You should be surprised to see your father. Father and son meet again. Why do you look unhappy?" Tianchen wondered.


    "You don''t know," Yexie tears shook her head and waved her hand. "Since I was born, I''ve been hearing how powerful my father is. He''s so powerful. He dares to challenge the central sky. Unexpectedly, my father is like this for the first time."


    Night evil tears look up at the sky indignation, as if the heart of the tall man suddenly broken, do not know how to face.


    "Anyway, he''s your father." Tianchen has no good way.


    "Forget it, Dad''s image in my heart has been destroyed anyway." Yexie sighed in tears, and then looked at the battle between Yewu Xie and Yixuan in the distance. His eyes lit up in vain, and he was surprised and said, "I wipe, daddy is so strong?"


    In the distance, Yi Xuan and yewuye collided with each other. It was just a blow. Yi Xuan''s arm was completely twisted, and his body made a clattering sound. There were many fractures. Then he kneaded his body and instantly recovered. He looked at yewuye in surprise and said, "how can you be so strong?"


    "You are too weak!" With a faint smile, night Wu Xie shook his head and said, "burying the blood sea god is very powerful, but looking at the world of danxuan, it can only be regarded as a second rate skill at most."


    "Even if it''s a second rate skill, you will die today!" Yi Xuan said in a cold voice. Suddenly, the sea of blood all over his body surged up and went away in all directions. Within a thousand feet, he was covered by the sea of blood.


    "It seems that you have made some progress, too." The night without evil light smile way, the wind is light and the clouds are light, step directly into the sea of blood, the sea of blood suddenly a thousand layers of huge waves, swept up, instantly drown the night without evil in it.


    In the distance, night evil''s face changed. Just as he was about to do it, there was a burst of thunder, and the void burst open. The endless Thunder Dragon burst into the sky, and the rolling sea of blood burst away in vain. The sea of blood suddenly dried up, as if it had been sucked dry. A thunder palm slapped on Yi Xuan''s chest, and a terrible hole appeared in his chest, which was pierced by night evil.


    "How could it be?" Yi Xuan finally knew that he underestimated Yewu Xie. He saw Yewu Xie in such a mess. He thought that something had happened. He wanted to ridicule Yewu Xie first. However, Yewu Xie was so powerful that he could fight against Yewu Xie before. But now, in less than ten minutes, he was easily defeated."Nothing is impossible!" The night without evil coldly smile, "I said, burying the blood sea magic skill is only a second rate skill. In the early stage, you may be able to see the four directions. Once you turn into a dragon, you are just a worm! If I don''t kill you today, someone will take your life! "


    "Ah..." Yi Xuan roared and growled. He was very unwilling. The Revenge of the Yi family was placed on him. However, the gap between himself and the enemy was growing. Is there no hope of revenge in this life?


    "No evil at night!" Suddenly, the dream step forward mercilessly, fierce light.


    "Why, you want to avenge your brother?" The night without evil light smile, don''t think, in the same generation, if there are people let night without evil fear, that also only xuanyuanheng, Prince Tianxing and ye Qingcheng a few people, no matter how round also can''t dream heartless!


    "How dare you come to Nanhai alone! I really admire you!" It''s hard to get close to the dream.


    "The world is so big that there is no place I dare not go at night. Don''t worry. In a few days, I will visit the wizard of Oz in person!" The night has no evil Mo ran Road, a trend of arrogance in the world, let a person chilly.


    "Wow, evil tears, your father is so domineering!" Tianchen looked at the night in surprise, and a trace of worship flashed in his eyes.


    "That''s about the same." Night evil tears a face satisfied appearance, smile.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t go to the wizard of Oz. this is the place where you buried your bones!" In the rear, Meng Tianqing''s figure flashed, and suddenly appeared beside Meng mercilessly with fierce murderous spirit.


    "Who the hell do you dare to say that?" At this time, a voice came from a distance, and everyone looked at it together. Yexie tears suddenly appeared beside Yewu Xie. Yewu Xie looked at the young man strangely and wondered, "little brother, this has nothing to do with you."


    Although Ye Wuxie knows that these two teenagers are gifted, he doesn''t want to implicate them. After all, this place belongs to the South China Sea. Although the sky blue sea area is not a big threat to them, once they leave, they will be remembered by the wizard of oz.


    "Why is it none of my business to do with dad?" Night evil tears ha ha a smile.


    "Daddy?" Night without evil spirit feeling a stiff, open messy hair, surprised at night evil tears, heart suddenly tremble up: "you, are you?"

 Chapter 606

    It is other people, more surprised to see night Wu Xie, when night Wu Xie has such a big son? And his strength is so strong that he is not even inferior to his father, especially LAN ruotan. In his heart, he has a bad premonition. Xuanyuan light dance has a trace of loneliness in his eyes.


    "You don''t even know your son. I''m evil tears." Night evil tears ha ha a smile.


    "Evil, evil tears?" Night without evil suddenly pupil a shrink, body shape suddenly a quiver, can''t believe looking at the young man in front of him, so young, strength is not under himself, all too dreamy, this is really his son? Night has been shameful, did not fulfill the responsibility of a father, "you, you are really evil tears?"


    "Can I cheat you?" Night evil tears strange staring at night without evil.


    "Ha ha ha, are you really evil tears? My son The night without evil suddenly laughs a way, a hold night evil tears, embrace in the bosom.


    "Son of the young master?" Not far away, Duan Qingyun was surprised. Finally, he called out: "the devil, the son is also so evil!"


    "Stink, stink," night evil tears holding a breath, yelled: "Daddy, how do you stink?"


    "Hahaha," Yewu Xie was overjoyed. She slowly released Yewu''s tears, and countless purple Qi wrapped around her body. All the dirt on her body went in. A white robe appeared on her body. Her long hair and shawl were like waterfalls, and her whiskers disappeared. She regained her worldly appearance again. Although she was 30 years old, she was still about 20 years old, only her eyes were prominent A bit of spirit!


    The night without evil stands in the air, domineering boundless, completely different from the previous appearance.


    "It''s just like my father." The night evil tears ha ha a smile, on the face flashed one silk satisfied color.


    "Wow, evil tears, your father is so handsome!" The sky flies fast, envies the way.


    "Evil tears, who is this?" Ye Wuxie is curious about the identity of Tianchen youth.


    "This is my elder martial brother. No, it should be my younger martial brother, Yun Tianchen." Night evil tears introduce the way.


    "I''ve seen uncle Yeh." Yun Tianchen slightly saluted, then angrily said to the night evil tears: "I''m the elder martial brother!"


    "Your father''s a wild man?" The night was as like as two peas. He looked at the cloud and sky, and he was so much alike with the cloud. It was not only the appearance, but also the flame.


    "Yeshu knows Tianchen''s father?" Yun Tianchen looks nervous. He has never seen his father before. For anyone, his parents are the warm harbor in his child''s heart. But just for a moment, there is a trace of loneliness in Yun Tianchen''s eyes.


    "Not only do you know each other," yewuxie nodded and said with a smile, "I''m still good friends with your father. Don''t blame your father. He has to suffer. He always wants to find you."


    "Really?" Cloud sky Chen eyes a bright.


    "It''s true, of course." Ye Wuxie said with a smile, "Ye Shu has no good things for you. These two five elements beads will be used as a gift."


    After that, ye Wuxie spread out his right hand, and two gorgeous beads appeared in his hand. Each handed one to them. They were naturally happy. Although they thought it was just ordinary, it was a gift from their elders.


    "Well, there is no evil in the night. Father and son are reunited. Let''s die together." The dream is merciless and cold. With a whistling sound, three streamers break through the void. They are extremely fierce. They are actually three magic swords, winding around them.


    "I haven''t seen you for several years. I don''t know how hot your Sansheng sword is?" The night has no evil cold smile, very not easy father son reunion, unexpectedly was not long eye of destroy atmosphere.


    "Don''t you know if you try?" Dream ruthless indifference way, is ready to hand, see Xuanyuan light dance to step in the air, block in the middle of two people: "night without evil, dream ruthless, you are looking for death?"


    "Xuanyuan dance, it''s none of your business. Go away!" Dream heartless cold way, "otherwise, even you cut together!"


    "It''s up to you?" Xuanyuan light dance a smile, not at all, night innocent eyes slightly narrowed, I do not know why, Xuanyuan light dance in the eyes of the self-confidence let a burst of palpitation, is this ten years she has any adventure against heaven?


    The ruthlessness of dream is the accomplishment of Dan Tian Da Yuan man. In addition to the mystery of Sansheng sword, he is almost invincible in the same stage. This is also the reason why he wants to kill the night without evil.


    "Merciless!" Dream ruthless glare, murderous natural, however, the woman behind suddenly opened his mouth, dream ruthless slightly nodded, back to one side.


    "Are you Xuanyuan dance, the saint of Xiaoyao fairy mansion?" The woman smiles calmly, as if she is talking to an old friend.


    "I''ve seen master mengqianxin in light dance." Xuanyuan light dance nods, slightly a ceremony way.


    "The first saint in the hundred years of the wizard of fairies -- master mengqianxinmeng?" LAN Ruo Tian looked at the woman in surprise and lowered her head. She did not dare to look directly at her.


    "The first saint in a hundred years?" It''s the first time that night Wuxie shows a trace of surprise. It can be called the first saint of the wizard of Oz in a hundred years. It can be imagined that it can absolutely sweep the sky blue sea!


    "I''ve seen you, master dream!" All of them immediately saw the ceremony. Meng Qianxin nodded and smiled at the crowd. Then he looked at the innocent night and suddenly said coldly, "you killed my eldest nephew, dream reincarnation?""Why, can''t you avenge him?" Night without evil ha ha a smile, and don''t think.


    Other people look at yewuxie like a fool. Who is mengqianxin? For a hundred years, he has shocked Nanhai and is almost invincible at the same level. Although they can''t see yewuxie''s cultivation, they can guess the gap between them from the time of cultivation. Yewuxie is still so reckless. Aren''t they afraid of death.


    Unless Xuanyuan has a deep grasp of the night without evil, but she doesn''t know the heart of the night without evil.


    "Young man, don''t be so arrogant, you will be punished one day." Dream thousand heart eyes a coagulate, but it is not angry.


    Ye Xie tears and Yun Tianchen look at ye Wuye with admiration. Yun Tianchen gives Ye Xie tears a thumbs up, as if to say: Xie tears, your father is a real cow!


    At this time, it''s amazing to night Wu Xie that Meng Qian Xin didn''t do anything to him. Can they have another plan?


    "Xuanyuan dance, the South China Sea, it''s not up to Xiaoyao fairy house to intervene?" Dream thousand heart light way, gaze Xuanyuan light dance.


    "I''m joking. The sky blue sea area is the seal of xiaoyaoxianfu. It''s reasonable that the ethereal Wizard of Oz can''t intervene." Xuanyuan light dance, light smile, fight relative, no retreat.


    "Xuanyuan dance, what do you say? Is the sky blue sea the seal of xiaoyaoxianfu The night has no evil surprised a way, just for a moment, the night has no evil immediately reaction come over: "central sky strong person all can''t pass through four big dead regions, the carefree immortal mansion can''t have this ability!"


    "The night is innocent, rare you say a fair word." Dream thousand heart a smile, "Xuan Yuan light dance, where come back where go, sky blue sea area has nothing to do with Xiaoyao fairy mansion!"


    Xuanyuan light dance deeply looked at the night without evil, as if some words do not want to say, ponder a little, finally opened his mouth and said: "now the Xiaoyao immortal mansion may not have this ability, but the sky blue sea area is indeed the seal of Xiaoyao immortal mansion!"


    "You mean xiaoyaoxianfu is not as good as before, are you?" Dream thousand heart smile way.


    "Hum!" Xuanyuan lightly danced and snorted, "xiaoyaoxianfu is not as good as before, but it is still the first gate in Yuchuan!"


    Obviously, the meaning of Xuanyuan dance is very obvious. No matter how xiaoyaoxianfu declines, it is still the best in Yuchuan. When you belittle xiaoyaoxianfu, you are also belittling the fairyland. Sure enough, mengqianxin smiles.


    "Because the sky blue sea area is sealed by the night house!" Suddenly, Xuanyuan light dance to see the night without evil, deep suction mouth airway, "here, is Yuchuan world of heaven and earth prison!"

 Chapter 607

    "What?" The night has no evil eyebrow a Cu, surprised of call a way.


    "Night home? Is it my ancestor? Wow, we are so good at night! There are four dead areas Night evil tears show surprised color, face a pair of proud color.


    "Xuanyuan light dance, you make it clear." The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    "This domain was sealed by the night family hundreds of thousands of years ago. It''s called heaven and earth prison. The so-called three families are just after the criminals in prison." Xuanyuan light dance explained, eyes slightly complex.


    "What? The son of the sinner? " At this time, all the three families were not angry. They were born and raised here. This is their hometown. However, they didn''t expect that such a place was just a prison sealed by xiaoyaoxian mansion.


    If their ancestors were sinners, is it not the blood of sinners that they shed?


    All people angrily look at the night without evil a few people, if the eyes can kill people, night without evil and night evil tears already don''t know how many times to die!


    "The five elements here are not complete. They lack the attributes of fire and gold, not to mention the other four special attributes. Therefore, no one has been able to break through to the realm of Xuantian for hundreds of thousands of years!" Xuanyuan dance continued.


    "So it is, so it is. I think the Fengxue family has countless talents from generation to generation. They broke through the realm of Longyuan when they were young, but they couldn''t break through the realm of Xuantian all their lives. When they were dying, they had to break into the four death realms to seek opportunities!" There is a burst of sadness in the hearts of the three families. For hundreds of thousands of years, the three families have gone up and down, one after another. They have been brilliant and declined. However, no one has ever broken through the dark sky in history!


    "No, the congenital realm can leave the sky blue sea area through the ghost horn. Since everyone in the sky blue sea area knows that this place can''t break through the dark sky realm, why stay here?" The night has no evil frown way, really, the sky blue sea area is not completely dead territory, but can leave, although the chance is very small.


    "Leave? Hahaha, yes, you can leave. However, if you don''t go back to the sky blue sea area for two years, no matter who it is, it will turn into ashes in an instant Fengxue gate looks up at the sky and laughs. It''s very sad. Today, I know why. It turns out that the sky blue sea area is just a prison.


    Yewu Xie takes a deep breath. I see. Compared with the curse of death, Yewu Xie is more terrible. At least, now Yewu knows that the human body of Yejia contains Xianhuang blood, and it won''t die easily. One day, it may live. But what about the people in the sky blue sea?


    No wonder Xuanyuan light dance previously said that leaving is good for her. The reason why she didn''t want to say it was that she had already guessed the result? No wonder the blood power of night evil tears can suppress the wind and snow gate. It turns out that the three families are exiled by night family!


    "The night is innocent, the night family should die, and so should you! Your son should die, too Bamboo does not fold roar, the other three families all are angry, the night without evil, night evil tears and cloud Tianchen surrounded.


    The dream is merciless, the dream is natural, and a smile flashed on Yi Xuan''s face. Now you don''t have to do it yourself, and several people in Yewu are going to be torn to pieces.


    "Snow gate, bamboo does not break, LAN Ruo Tian," night without evil a fried drink, ferocious momentum gushed out, did not have the slightest fear, "you as the descendants of the ancient royal family, is it so close to other people''s words?"


    "Descendants of ancient royal families?" The three masters'' faces sank.


    "Yes, Fengxue family, Jingzhu family and Youlan family are the eight royal families in ancient times. As the guardian family of the danxuan universe, the night family and the eight royal families share the same fate. How can they frame the eight royal families? There must be some secret in them. Although I am not talented, I know more about the things in ancient times than you. The sky blue sea area is called the prison of heaven and earth. What''s the truth How, we all know nothing, but there must be traces left. Yemou will give you justice. " There is no evil in the night.


    "Evil tears, so your family is such a cow?" Cloud sky Chen surprised way, even night evil tears also a face at a loss.


    "Night is innocent, you don''t want to cut off the topic, don''t think the three families are easy to cheat, today you can''t go, eight ancient kings, crisscross between heaven and earth, how can Yuchuan world decline." Meng Tianqing sneered and fanned the flames.


    "No, it''s recorded in the genealogy. My ancestors are really the Jingzhu family, but I don''t know why they later became the bamboo family." Zhu Buzhe shook his head, as if thinking of something.


    "The ancestors of the LAN family are not really called the LAN family, but the Youlan family. How do you know that there is no evil at night?" LAN ruotan showed a trace of excitement.


    Dream of heaven


    Other owners "......"


    In the eyes of Zhu Buzhe and LAN ruotian, there was a trace of pride. After all, the honor of our ancestors once sounded in the mysterious universe and shocked thousands of small worlds. Almost no one knows it. Even though it is declining, the blood in our body is still the blood of the royal family!


    "As the guardian family of the danxuan universe, Yejia is naturally clear. Among the eight royal families in ancient times, Youlan family is the third, Fengxue family is the fifth, and Jingzhu family is the eighth. Although there is a ranking, there is little difference in the strength of the eight. They are jointly in charge of the world peace in all directions of the danxuan universe and frighten foreign enemies!" Ye Wuxie nods. He is the reincarnation of the ancient great power Hunyuan. Naturally, he knows what happened."In ancient times, there was a small destruction of heaven and earth, and many families in the danxuan universe were completely destroyed. Even some of the eight royal families were in decline, and even the night family was included in this small world." speaking of this, Yewu looks a little bitter.


    However, the reason is very clear. After the small destruction, two of the four ancient royal families rebelled against the night family, and the eight royal families followed the four ancient royal families. Naturally, it was not better. Perhaps, this is the reason why the night family sealed the three families, not that they were the criminals of the night family, but the criminals of the whole danxuan universe!


    Just these words, night without evil is absolutely impossible to say to them, after all, that secret, night without evil also just from purple dream that understand one or two, as for what happened, night without evil is not clear, also not necessarily true.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really funny. Night is innocent. Are you elevating the status of your night family? The danxuan universe guards the family, but it can''t defend itself. Why do you expect you to guard the whole danxuan universe? " Yi Xuan laughs, and his words are full of satire.


    "Xuanyuan dance!" Yewuxie doesn''t care about Yixuan at all. In his eyes, Yixuan is just a clown now. "Your Xuanyuan family is the second of the eight ancient royal families, and it''s also your Xuanyuan family''s plot for Yejia that makes Yejia have today''s situation. If Yejia really wants to punish you, it''s also your Xuanyuan family that bears the brunt. How can it turn to Fengxue, Jingzhu and Youlan?"


    "That''s because your night family is accused by thousands of people and imprisons the three families for no reason. Xuanyuan''s family is naturally the first to do it!" Xuanyuan light dance retorts without hesitation.


    "Yes? The night family can suppress the three families, and you look too high on the Xuanyuan family! " Night without evil a cold smile, Xuanyuan light dance, eloquence, and her fight, but fell inferior.


    "Snow gate, bamboo is not broken, if you believe me, Yemou will give you an account, if you don''t believe me, Yemou is also fearless of a war!" Night without evil suddenly turned around and looked at the three masters, without the slightest fear.


    The three hesitated for a while. If it was true that Wan Yewu was innocent at this time, their three families would become the sinners of the danxuan universe.


    If they can achieve their present position, naturally they are not fools. They are all extremely intelligent people. As ye Wuxie said, the Xuanyuan family is also one of the eight ancient royal families. Ye family is the guardian family. Naturally, their strength is not comparable to that of ordinary royal families. Ye family has the strength to suppress their three royal families. How can they be suppressed by the Xuanyuan family? Obviously, there must be some secret!


    But don''t you? Even if their ancestors were sinners, it has been tens of thousands of years. The so-called sin is not as good as that of their descendants, and they can''t bear this breath.


    "Night is innocent. Although I don''t believe in you, I believe in my own judgment and my ancestors." Struggling for a long time, wind and snow gate deep suction airway.


    Zhu Buzhe and LAN ruotian look at each other and nod slightly.


    "Thank you very much." The night has no evil solemn way, then slowly turn to see to dream thousand heart and Xuan Yuan light dance a few people, smile a way: "you this time come to sky blue sea area, want to come is not to want to help three big families of?"

 Chapter 608

    "What do we have to do with you when we come here?" Dream thousand heart look indifferent, no longer as calm as before, as if his lie was exposed by night.


    "What is it to do with me? The night family and the three royal families share a common hatred. Do you think it has anything to do with me The night without evil light smile, this is completely thought strong set, but the effect is excellent, sure enough, the face of the three families flashed a trace of pride, you know, the whole danxuan universe, the royal family is only eight, and his family is, this is a great honor!


    Xuanyuan dance, pretty face slightly coagulation, jade hand light wave, body in vain.


    "Xuanyuan light dance, you tell me clearly!" Night without evil cry a way, however, didn''t obstruct!


    "Boom!"


    With an explosion, the void suddenly split a hole, and sixteen figures fell down. Standing behind xuanqingwu, they were all dragon elements tianqiang. One of them, an old man in grey robe, stepped out slowly and saluted Xuanyuan Qingwu respectfully: "I''ve seen the saint!"


    "I have seen the saint!" Others nodded.


    "Yes." Xuanyuan light dance eyes indifferent, complex looked at the night innocent one eye.


    Everyone on the scene showed their vigilance in vain. Unexpectedly, Xiaoyao immortal mansion came prepared. Although there are only three kinds of attribute rules in this domain, they must be carefully selected. They are all strong people above the prime time. Let alone sweep them, even if they sweep the whole sky blue sea, they will not speak any more!


    "What a happy fairy house!" Dream thousand heart sneer unceasingly.


    "No evil at night, let''s put down our grudges for the time being. We should fight against the enemy together at this time!" Mengqianxin suddenly turned to see the night without evil, night without evil eyebrows Zou, don''t understand the meaning of mengqianxin: mengqianxin naturally saw the night without evil doubt, explained: "when the night home seal here, there are four words left, the west wild death curse died, when the devil king broke the seal chaos days, these are the first two sentences, at that time, the devil king has not sealed, but predicted in them, and all have come true!


    The last two sentences are that before the three families of Tianlan lived and died, they were born against heaven. The three families of Tianlan sea area came together and lived and died together. This sentence has been effective, and only the last one hasn''t come true! "


    "Against heaven?" The night has no evil facial expression a coagulate, immediately doubt a way again: "how do you know this time three families will live and die mutually?"


    All of a sudden, night Wu Xie''s eyes lit up and said with a big laugh: "sure enough, it''s Xiaoyao immortal''s house and the ethereal wizard. You''ve been waiting for tens of thousands of years! I really admire your perseverance and courage


    "How?" Meng Qian''s heart is very simple, waiting for Yewu''s answer. Although Yewu''s tone is full of sarcasm, it''s a fact. The two sects have been monitoring the sky blue sea area, and even caused some disputes. However, the strange thing is that the three families don''t think much of it and don''t get it from outsiders.


    Year after year, day after day, the conflicts among the three families were finally aroused, as if they were doomed. Even though they were only four words, they were enough to make the world look up to them after tens of thousands of years! Who the hell is this man?


    "Ha ha, ha ha, good!" Night without evil, a smile, against heaven, if there is against heaven, it can fight.


    All of the three families are as pale as ashes. Are they just experimental mice of some people?


    "Kill Xuanyuan light dance a light drink, a wave of jade hand, all the people behind take off and fight.


    "Let''s go!" Night without evil a blast to drink, a palm push away night evil tears and cloud day Chen, foot a step, alone a person to kill and go.


    The rolling thunder sea is surging and enveloping the world. The Thunder Dragon roars and is extremely fierce. The people of the three families run away in a panic and have no intention of fighting at all! The strength of the other side is far from their enemy!


    "Daddy The night evil tears cry out, want to rush forward, but be pulled by cloud sky Chen: "evil tears, so many people, we stay, can only give night uncle chaos, go quickly, find master!"


    The night evil tears instantly react to come over and shout to the void: "old man, come quickly!"


    "Whew!"


    A star light came down from the sky and sent out thousands of rays, instantly enveloping the night evil tears, cloud sky and all the three families, sweeping the world in two.


    "Thank you for your help!" LAN Ruo Tian instantly reacts and bows to the void. It''s impossible for other people to do this except for those who are strong.


    "Thank you, master!" The others quickly bowed to the void, though they did not see any figure.


    "Old man, it''s just my father!" The night evil tears roar a way, a palm clap, want to open the light curtain, but a huge rebound force collides him.


    "Poof, poof..."


    The ferocious power of the law, into thousands of color training, kill the light curtain, however, there is no effect, simply can not break!


    "Let''s go, kill the people of the night without evil and the ethereal Wizard of fairies first!" One of the strong men made a quick decision and said in a deep voice. The others suddenly turned around and went to kill Ye Wuxie and others.


    "Roar!"


    Night Wuxie roars up to the sky. It''s covered with a layer of hard Dragon Armor. It''s as black and shiny as the God''s armor. Its speed also reaches the extreme. It won''t be defeated in the battle with the four Su Tian strongmen!Night evil tears anxious, called the old man out, but no response, but in front of the light curtain is clearly arranged by the old man.


    "Evil tears, it''s OK. Yeshu is very strong!" Cloud sky Chen comforts a way, both hands clench a fist, deeply buckle into palm!


    "Poof!"


    A dragon claw penetrates into a middle-aged monk''s elixir field. The bloody sword is wielded in the void and the bloody violence makes a strong man fall. The innocent means at night makes people feel scared!


    What a fighting force it is. It breaks through the world of Su tianqiang with its physical strength. It also breaks through his chest and explodes his elixir.


    "Ding Ding Dang....."


    The fire light splashes everywhere, and the power of the law binds Leihai. Seeing that the night is so powerful, he is taken care of by the eight Su Tian strongmen.


    Ye Wuxie''s howling fury has no match for its fighting power, but it is limited in the end. The opponent is the eight strong men of Su Tian. With one-on-one, ye Wuxie naturally catches him. However, eight people, ye Wuxie, are in a weak position.


    A piece of Dragon Armor fell off, dripping with blood. However, night Wu Xie''s eyes were very clear, and he didn''t lose consciousness. What makes people numb is that he could see night Wu Xie, and he even showed his evil smile, as if he enjoyed the bloody battle.


    "Merciless, heaven, dream, go!" Mengqianxin drank. The wizard of fairyland spent a lot of money to get the four of them to come. The reinforcements are still behind, so they can only retreat temporarily. After all, the other party is in the prime heaven. It''s their luck that they didn''t die immediately! Of course, it''s also inseparable from the power of mengqianxin!


    Xiaoyaoxianfu is different. The sky blue sea area is its seal. Naturally, we know how to come here, so we send 16 people at one time.


    "Don''t chase!" Xuanyuan lightly danced and cheered. He didn''t dare to underestimate the means of mengqianxin. As the first saint of the wizard of fairies for a hundred years, he couldn''t underestimate her strength. Then he turned around and looked at the night without evil. He said in his heart, "you didn''t listen to me. I told you to go long ago!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, Xiaoyao fairy house is just like this!" Night Wuxie roaring, with a pair of sixteen, this is not a Chinese cabbage, but a vegetable day strong ah.


    Although the second will disappears for some reason, Yewu Wuxie can still transform. For it, I don''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing. After all, if the second will suddenly attacks, Yewu Wuxie can guess the consequences.


    "Evil childe, you are really strong!" Snow door deep suction mouth airway, one side of the snow drift, clenched fists, clenched teeth, but night evil tears can not break this light curtain, he must not!


    "Dad, let''s go!" Night evil tears are quick to cry, want to fight with the night without evil father and son, but this damned border block his way.


    "Go?" Night without evil smile, dragon tail suddenly throw, such a war, for him, very rare, he would not escape, if he wants to escape, here who can leave him.


    "Poof!"


    The two Su Tian strongmen were pulled away by the dragon''s tail, and their muscles and bones clattered. The scream resounded all over the country. This scene made a lot of friars scared. Is this the legendary evil childe?

 Chapter 609

    If there was no dragon, yewuye would have been killed. However, at this time, the dragon, the fierce body of the ancient magic dragon, is no doubt. It may be easy to hurt him. However, it is not common people who want to kill it.


    "Thunder Dragon shows the world!"


    With a cry of innocence at night, the void explodes, and thousands of thunder dragons break through the air. It''s like passing through ancient times, coming from the far end of time and space. Within tens of thousands of meters, thunder dragons have already been submerged.


    "Boom boom!"


    A few Su Tian strongmen were killed by Thunder Dragon, their heads were broken and blood gushed out, which was just unbearable.


    If you don''t stay overnight, you''ll be no better. There''s black smoke coming out from many places on your body. Big pieces of flesh and blood are cut off. Bones are white. It''s terrible!


    "After all, it''s not a pure heaven. It''s almost so. Fortunately, I realized the way of Chunlei and was able to recover myself." yewuye sighed slightly, and then a fierce air flashed in his eyes: "since we can''t kill people, we''ll come one by one, and heaven will punish you!"


    Whew On the interstellar, several thunder and lightning swept to the sky, and finally gathered to form a point. Under the guidance of night innocence, it poured directly into the head of a black robed friar!


    "Poof!"


    Black robe Su Tian Qiang''s hair is erect, and his whole body is hairy. He wants to escape, but will night Wu Xie let him escape? Even if the injury for injury, the night is not afraid of evil, as long as they are killed until the cold, then it is their own advantage!


    A bloody sword spurted out, and the black robed Su tianqiang''s body was scorched black, and his eyes were frightened. Fortunately, the lightning didn''t take his own life, and his eyes were happy.


    "Dying, so happy?" The night has no evil sneer, the dragon claw roars, directly breaks through the void, and comes to the black robe Su Tian Qiang''s chest in the blink of an eye!


    "Boom!"


    "Ah With a scream, there is no doubt that the dragon claw breaks through the black robe, and the strong one is Dantian. The power of thunder and lightning runs along its meridians. The body explodes and the spirit dies!


    "Die The grey robed old man''s body is full of six colors, and his cultivation is unquestionable. His white hair dances wildly, just like a God and devil. With fierce momentum, he grabs the dragon''s tail at night, and suddenly swings it to the ground.


    "Kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka


    Huge cracks on the ice filled all directions, and red ice stones were all dyed red by blood. For a moment, the surrounding area became calm. A huge pit appeared in front of the crowd, and the fourteen strong people surrounded the pit, looking down at it with a heavy face!


    "Daddy The night evil tears roar and bombard the border. However, the border is like a natural moat. Not all of them can be broken. Even if the night evil tears are incomparable, they can''t shake the border.


    "I hate you, old man!" Ye Xie cried angrily. He knew his master''s ability to save Ye Wu Xie, but he didn''t help him. Even Yun Tianchen was at a loss. He knew that the old man loved Ye Xie''s tears. He didn''t help Ye Wu Xie for some reason!


    "Roar!"


    A roar came out from the huge pit. A group of Su Tian strongmen''s faces changed, quickly retreated to the rear, and endless ice stones rose up into the sky. All of them faltered and quickly used the power of the world to resist.


    "Poof!"


    I saw a virtual shadow across the sky. The speed was incredible. It directly penetrated the world of a strong man. It tore up the spirit and body of a strong man. Nothing was left!


    "He must not be allowed to live!" The old man in the grey robe was angry. He was a strong man in the sky. In less than a cup of tea, he had already died three times. Many people were very frustrated. Some of them were originally in the dark sky, but the sky blue sea area could only give full play to the great power of the sky!


    The whole body of yewuye was covered with scales and blood, but there was no tired color, as if the body had nothing to do with him.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, have a good time!" Yewuxie laughs. In this life, since I was born, I have never killed so much. These are not dregs, but Su tianqiang. Even in previous lives, I haven''t killed them. Now I have killed three in a short time!


    "Come on, Daddy The night evil tears shout, see the night without evil more battle more brave, oneself can''t join again, can give night without evil cheer.


    "On..."


    The Dragon roars in the sky. At this time, the night without evil is like a real dragon. There is a triangle on the dragon''s head. One corner of the Dragon emits purple lightning light, which contains the power of heaven''s punishment, and its momentum is extremely frightening.


    At this time, a group of Su Tian strongmen no longer dare to get close to Ye Wu Xie. They are not the opponents of Ye Wu Xie at all. They can only have the power of the world to annihilate the thunder sea of Ye Wu Xie. Rolling thunder sea is fighting against the power of the world. Ye Wu Xie''s body seems to be imprisoned.


    "Why, are you afraid?" The night has no evil sneer.


    "Afraid? Close combat is your advantage. How can we use our own short to attack the other''s long? Hum, after today, there will be no night without evil in the world The old man in the grey robe laughed angrily.


    "In this way, you can''t kill me!" Ye Wuxie is very indifferent, but he also has some doubts in his heart. His body is beyond the five elements. It is reasonable to say that it is impossible to kill himself by the power of general laws. But now he finds that he can''t help the power of laws. Does he think that the other party has realized the power of three laws?"I think it should be so. The power of the two laws seems to me to be illusory. The three laws have been constantly approaching the balance of the five elements and transcending the five elements. It seems that they are not omnipotent!" Night Wu Xie thought in his heart that he didn''t dare to look down on others. These are just the strong people in the plain sky. If he meets the strong people in the dark sky and the strong people in the central sky, he will surely die. Of course, if he breaks through the dark sky and the central sky, that''s another meaning.


    Time goes by. Three hours later, the light of Leihai is dim, and the scope is less than two-thirds. Night innocence can only barely support.


    "No evil at night!" Xuanyuan light dance finally murmured to himself, Gujing no wave, I do not know his mind.


    After two hours of stalemate, the dragon''s body kept turning and surging, and the thunder sea was only tens of feet in size. If you insist, you can''t escape.


    "Yes?" Suddenly, the night without evil spirits stagnated, and suddenly looked up at the location of Zhanlan fairy cave. There were blue lights coming out of Zhanlan fairy cave, and there was a kind of Fairy Spirit gushing. In it, there was a mysterious breath, which made the night without evil spirits tremble.


    "It''s time to start spitting blue crystal." Fengxue gate clenched her fist and sighed. She could only watch Zhanlan Shenjing taken away by others, but she had no hope!


    "Crystal blue!" The other three families are also gnashing their teeth, all calculations, did not expect to wait for such results.


    "Why do I feel something calling my spirit?" Yewuxie frowns and gnaws her teeth. A dazzling purple light erupts all over her body. The 13th Su Tian strongman thinks that yewuxie is at the end of the storm. Unexpectedly, there is still more strength to resist. It''s too late to try to suppress it.


    "Water escape!" I saw the night without evil a drink, the body fell in vain, into the ice, the rolling power of the world swept, hundreds of miles around, all turned to ashes.


    "Daddy Ye Xie cried out in tears. However, I haven''t seen Ye Wu Xie for a long time. Tears came out. He just recognized Ye Wu Xie. In less than a day, is it so Yin and Yang separated?


    "Fairy cave?" High above the sky, Xuanyuan danced, his eyes narrowed slightly, his long sleeves fluttered, turned into a streamer and fell into the blue fairy cave. Only one voice resounded through the void: "you are outside, waiting for our palace to come out!"

 Chapter 610

    "Poof!"


    At the same time, the boundary of the void broke away in vain and became endless light and rain.


    "Kill them!" The old man in the grey robe said in a cold voice.


    "Yes The body of the twelve Su Tian strongmen flashed, their ferocious momentum burst out, their murderous Qi soared into the sky, and the sky thunder exploded in the void.


    "You killed my father!" Night evil tears, eyes congested, tendons burst, the whole body glow, endless stars from the sky, thunder roaring, clouds rolling, the whole world in vain color, as if the end of the world is coming.


    "Evil tears, stop!" Yun Tianchen''s eyes are frightened. He knows that the night evil tears are going to be furious. Since they have known each other for many years, they have only seen it once. That is the time. Yun Tianchen knows how terrible the night evil tears are!


    On that day, I saw night evil tears for the first time. At that time, he was just a congenital white jade cultivation, but he swept through an ancient forest. Even if the black jade products, half of the dragon Yuan''s exotic animals turned to ashes and died under the road robbery.


    "Reincarnation dream, eternal space, no sorrow, no injury, wanfazong..."


    At this time, a sound of drinking reverberates in the void, suddenly the stars flow back, the dark clouds dissipate, and the endless fierce Qi disappears out of thin air. The bodies of the twelve Su Tian strongmen suddenly stop, standing in the void, motionless, and looking at the void in horror. What kind of method is it that can control time and space, and even go back against the current.


    Night evil tears around thousands of light slowly introverted, eyes again calm, for a time, thousands of miles of void, in vain to restore peace, only the sound of drinking in singing.


    "I hate you, old man!" Angry night evil.


    "Because of birth and death, I teach you many times as a teacher. The way is natural. I can''t participate too much as a teacher." I saw a gray robe figure coming from the star, and the whole body was gray, which made people look unreal, just like a dream.


    Although the old man in grey robe is thin and thin, he can''t even feel the slightest blood. However, standing there, he is integrated with the void and has an invincible power, which can frighten the heavens.


    "I''ve met master linxuan!" LAN ruotian suddenly kneels down on one knee and bows to the void. The other three of the LAN family also kneel on the ground.


    "I''ve seen you, master!" Other people''s bodies suddenly tremble, and they can no longer stand steadily. Even if the old man does not show any authority, however, the temperament of the superior makes people dare not disobey.


    All the people in Xiaoyao immortal''s mansion woke up in an instant. They were all trembling, kneeling on the ground and didn''t dare to look directly at each other.


    However, the grey robed old man''s body flashed, and suddenly appeared beside the night evil tears, his face burst out, and his face was full of kindness. Then he looked at the humanity: "three masters, please rise up, you are the masters of the three royal families, what can make you kneel down in heaven and earth may still exist, but it is not old-fashioned!"


    "Thank you, master linxuan!" All of the three families got up quickly, and they were very proud. The head of the royal family didn''t have to kneel down to see such a strong man. In their eyes, what a high honor it was.


    However, they don''t know how huge the information contained in linxuan''s words is, but they won''t understand it for a while.


    "In ancient times, the eight royal families did not expect that the three families of Youlan, Fengxue and Jingzhu did not come to such a stage." Lin Xuan light way, there is a kind of regret in the speech.


    "It''s the incompetence of the younger generation!" All three of them are busy.


    "It''s caused by the disaster of ancient times." Lin Xuan sighs a little, and then touches the head of night evil tears. Night evil tears angrily evade Lin Xuan''s loving palm and stare at Lin Xuan angrily.


    "Everything is false. How can you be sure that your father is dead if you don''t see him die with your own eyes?" Linxuan road.


    "Old man, no, master, do you mean father is not dead?" Night evil tears instant reaction, eyes show the color of ecstasy.


    "No," Lin Xuan shook his head, "I can only say that he is not dead now!"


    "Master, you can save my father. With your ability, what else can''t you do in heaven and earth?" Night evil tears suddenly anxious.


    "This domain is sealed by the great power of ancient times. I can''t see it clearly as a teacher. If I was a teacher, it might be harmful to your father but not beneficial." Linxuan light way, as if the world has seen through everything in general, the voice is like a sound, let a burst of empty Ming.


    "Hum, since you don''t do it, I''ll save dad myself!" Night evil tears bet airway, body shape a flash, instantly into the blue fairy cave, blink disappeared.


    "Master!" At this time, cloud day Chen anxious, did not expect Lin Xuan unexpectedly did not obstruct the meaning.


    "Everything has its fate. The entry of evil tears is not necessarily a bad thing." Lin Xuan light way.


    "Master, all you know is to say something you don''t understand. If you don''t save evil tears, I''ll go by myself." Yun Tianchen summoned up courage and fell into the blue fairy cave.


    "Master linxuan, it''s the coldest place in the blue fairy cave. Even the strongest in the central sky may not be able to bear it." LAN Ruo Tian exhorted with kindness, and then he found that he was speechless, and quickly kept silent. How could he guess such a strong man.


    "Three masters." All of a sudden, Lin Xuan gives a slight salute to the three people. They are so scared that the three masters quickly wave their hands and keep retreating. Their eyes are startled."This ceremony is an apology to the three royal families from the hero ancestors who represent the death of the danxuan universe." Linxuan solemnly said, "the world of Yuchuan is no longer peaceful. Soon after, the four dead areas disappear. I hope the three royal families will be ready to fight against the world."


    "I hope you can show me the way." The three of them said in a hurry, with bitterness on their faces. Although the three families were ancient kings, they still have the inside information. Everything is not the same as before. How can they resist the historical trend? Just don''t be taken as a joke.


    "There''s only so much you can do. It''s up to you." Lin Xuan smiles a little, but he doesn''t say much for fear of revealing his secret. He doesn''t know some things even if he knows them. The most difficult thing in the world is cause and effect. Although he is not afraid, he doesn''t want to participate in it for the time being.


    "You can leave. This place is no longer useful to you. Go back where you come from." Linxuan wave, a hurricane enveloped all the people present, in front of the crowd, there is a space-time channel, an irresistible suction moment to inhale them, in the blink of an eye, only linxuan one person.


    Lin Xuan took a deep breath, with a wry smile on his face: "cause and effect are doomed. It seems that I have been unconsciously stained with some, Shengjun. You guessed it well. The night family has reached a height that I can''t reach. Only you have hope to surpass him. Maybe, it will be the day to leave."


    Speaking of this, linxuan''s figure suddenly dimmed down, Beihai once again restore peace, in addition to the broken ice, bloody air, and ordinary is no different.


    But in Lanxin Island, a big thing happened at this time.

 Chapter 611

    At this time, Lanxin island was inundated by endless thunder. The sky was full of thunder, which scattered from jiuxiao. Everything was turned into ashes where it passed. Lanxin island was scorched black, and there was no good place.


    The whole island disintegrated, ravines spread, and the sea water poured back into it. The endless whirlpool was so good that it absorbed the whole Lanxin island to the bottom of the sea. On the island, it had become a dead land, and it was about to disappear forever in the world.


    Time back to five hours ago, yewuxie to LAN ruotan, LAN ruotan to yewuxie from the heart, secretly crush a piece of jade.


    At the same time, in an inn, Lan Yu and others are playing with Xiao Mian. With a light sound, a piece of jade Fu hanging on Lan Yu''s neck splits in vain. If you look at it carefully, the jade Fu and the one crushed by LAN ruotan will be a perfect jade pendant.


    "Yes Lan Yu winked at LAN Xuanxuan.


    "Little confused, your two uncles are back. They are waiting for us in the other one. Let''s go." LAN you so squats down the body, smile to say to small misty.


    "No, uncle Duan and I got hooked up. They came back here to take little misty away." Little misty shook his head and murmured, obviously unwilling.


    "It''s the same. Besides, my sister keeps a lot of little pets at home. At that time, my sister can give you whatever she wants." LAN you so continues to comfort a way.


    "I don''t want little pets. I just want uncle beard and uncle Duan to pick me up." It has to be said that little confused is very stubborn. Even ten horses can''t pull back what he decides.


    "Hoo


    "Go Suddenly, a figure flashed, Lan Yu picked up a little confused, a cold drink, action is very sharp, quickly out of the door.


    "Brother and sister, I won''t go. Xiaomo will wait here for uncle beard and uncle Duan to come back!" Xiaomisty patted Lanyu, showing fear on his face.


    "Isn''t it the same here as at LAN''s?" Orchid feather stares at double eyes, frighten a way.


    "It''s different, it''s different." Xiao misty was full of tears and became a tearful person.


    "You have to go. You have to go if you don''t go. It''s not up to you to make a decision about your adult''s business." Lan Yu is a little angry. These days, he flatters Xiao Mian and asks a friar of moyupin to serve a four-year-old child. He is very angry. This moment finally breaks out.


    LAN Xuanxuan and LAN Feng sneer at each other, and the jade talisman is broken. Naturally, they know what has happened: no evil at night returns to the water, threatening with little confusion! Night without evil is not necessarily able to survive, but also estimate a child?


    Only LAN you so flashed a trace of unbearable in the eyes, after all, the other side is just a four-year-old girl, nothing.


    "You son of a bitch, dare to think of this little ancestor. Oh, your end is coming." In his eyes, long Xin, who was confused on his shoulders, was shining and sneering. However, he didn''t make a move, as if he was looking forward to the suffering of these human beings.


    "You are bad people!" Xiaomo is also a precocious person. Naturally, he knows what his four brothers and sisters are going to do.


    "Bad people? Hum However, young master Lan Yu looks very funny, but he''s not a kid. He''s very funny. He''s not a kid


    "Lan Yu!" LAN you so a light drink, eyebrow tiny Cu, "small misty is just a child, you need to compare with her so really?"


    "Hum!" Lan Yu threw his robes, hummed coldly, and continued to fly forward.


    "You so, since the matter has come to this step, you don''t have to be a good man!" LAN Xuanxuan squinted at LAN you so, then looked at Xiao misty again, and said: "cangming is the enemy of the LAN family. He is the one who wants to die. You are just a small victim. Now you are still alive. It''s lucky."


    "However, the little purple dragon on you is a bit interesting. Anyway, you''re going to die. It''s better to keep the little dragon in my little pond." All of a sudden, LAN Xuanxuan''s eyes lit up and grabbed the dragon''s heart.


    Dragon''s heart was suddenly three feet tall. He killed soul Jiao, the third of the seven poisonous Jiao. He was caught by a little human. How could he not be angry? However, when he was about to make a move, a chill made him feel numb. He could not help looking at him in surprise.


    Then the fierce dragon tail left a deep scar on LAN Xuanxuan''s left face, and the blood gushed out!


    "Ah With a scream, LAN Xuanxuan quickly covered her left face with her left hand. Her right hand turned into a palm, and she chopped at Xiao misty. The fierce wind roared.


    "Human beings, I didn''t want to kill you, but you wanted to kill yourself?" A sound suddenly rang out, which made the four people feel cold all over. When they looked around, they found that there was nothing. Just as several people were still in shock, there was an explosion. LAN Xuanxuan, who was walking in the middle of the room, exploded in an instant, and turned into a blood fog, which filled the void. LAN Xuanxuan died.


    "Who!" Lan Yu and LAN Feng were shocked and stopped. They were terrified in their eyes. LAN Xuanxuan was a black jade cultivator, and they were killed by each other unconsciously?LAN you so in the rear is pale and has a big mouth. He looks at the empty Jiaolong in horror. His heart trembles. He can see it clearly. The one who kills LAN Xuanxuan is the Jiaolong in front of him. He has never found that he is so strong when he gets along with him these days!


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, there was a roar of thunder. The clear sky was covered with dark clouds. Endless thunder and lightning could be seen in it, which covered the whole Lanxin island. All the monks could not help looking up to the sky, showing their puzzled color.


    "Here it is The dragon heart sky trembles slightly, and falls on Xiao misty''s shoulder again. Suddenly, he finds that Xiao misty''s pupil turns to gold in vain, and there is a circle of blood around the golden pupil, which exudes a strong pressure.


    The dragon heart felt numb in heaven''s heart, and it was a burst of happiness: "little ancestor, I have awakened some more! Fortunately, it wasn''t last time! "


    "You so, what''s the matter with you?" LAN Feng shakes and frightens LAN youruo.


    "Yes That''s it LAN you so startled pointed to the dragon heart heaven way, "it killed Xuan Xuan!"


    "What?" LAN Feng can''t help but step back a few steps, and dare not get close to longxintian, but Lan Yu directly throws out Xiao misty, with a flash of body shape, and quickly retreats.


    "Don''t be so cruel, young man!" Longxintian''s eyes shine, and the dragon claw catches the little misty and floats it in the air.


    "Master, spare your life!" Lanyu three people have forgotten to escape, only kneel in place, kowtow to longxintian and admit their mistakes.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, ah." Dragon heart day cold smile, with a little confused moment disappeared in three people''s sight.


    "Hoo Lanyu three suddenly breathed a breath, cold sweat crazy, Lanyu and Lanfeng is a soft feet, directly collapsed to the ground.


    However, will the nature of the Dragon mind really spare three people from dying? At least, if you kill three people, you can please the other side of little confused. This kind of good thing, he will definitely do, but at this time, even if he kills three people, it is redundant!


    "Yiyi..."


    Sure enough, tens of thousands of thunders were scattered in the endless dark clouds in the sky, bombarding Lanxin island. With the momentum of not destroying the whole island, Lanyu''s face turned pale and rushed out quickly without thinking about it.


    Lanxin island is full of grief, and the island is shaking, just like an earthquake. The island, hundreds of miles around, disintegrates in an instant, and countless islanders flee. However, the power of lightning is too strong and intensive, almost drowning the whole island, and there is no escape.


    For five hours, the thunder and lightning still did not disperse, and the huge roar had already attracted other nearby monks. Seeing this scene, everyone gasped. Was it a thunderbolt? What did the people on Lanxin Island do? How can there be such retribution?

 Chapter 612

    At this time, long Xintian has left Lanxin island with little misty. He is located at the sea level where the ghost foot is. Looking at the distant thunder sea world, he also breathes cold air. This is too shocking. He can''t help looking at little misty and says in his heart: "who dares to offend this little ancestor in the future?"


    "Yes?" All of a sudden, Longxin tianlongyan stares, because he finds that there is a small circle of blood around the little misty golden pupil. Does this represent a sign?


    "Cangming, they don''t know when they will come back. These days, it''s my turn to take care of my little ancestor. Ha ha, be nice to her. Maybe she can owe me a favor." Longxin thought of it in Tianxin''s heart, and a light flashed in his eyes. Then he fell into the sea with a little confusion.


    As the saying goes, the night runs without evil. Shuidun, the five elements of TianDun, plunges into the ice and moves towards Zhanlan Fairy Cave quickly. At his speed, it takes only one or two breaths.


    In a short time, a blue world appeared in front of the body at night. The air of immortals around the body was fresh and elegant, which made people feel comfortable. Their pores dilated and they took a sip. It was as if they were about to rise to immortality. It was very mysterious.


    "The air of ice blue?" The night has no evil in the heart startled, one eye recognized this fairy spirit of gas, "ice blue of gas so rich, no wonder can appear ice blue of stone, has reached the solidification of the state, this bottom in the end what?"


    Thinking of this, ye Wuxie quickly released his divine consciousness, only to find that the divine consciousness could only extend about 100 Zhang, and then it was frozen. The temperature around it was extremely cold. Even ye Wuxie''s flesh could not resist, and there was a layer of blue ice on the surface!


    "Xuanyuan dance?" Suddenly, the night without evil eyebrow a Cu, didn''t expect Xuan Yuan light dance unexpectedly chased down, she has to resist own assurance not to succeed?


    Without hesitation, the night without evil sped to the deeper part of the blue fairy cave, and a vigorous Qi appeared to protect the body against the extremely cold environment.


    "What about people?" Above, Xuanyuan light dance scan around, but did not find the trace of the night without evil, "he did not come in? No way


    In Xuanyuan light dance eyebrow, a light blue hexagonal reincarnation sends out bursts of halo, protect Xuanyuan light dance, strange is, the cold around seems to feel something, even automatically avoid.


    "Evil tears, wait for me!" A voice suddenly rings out, Xuan Yuan lightly dances, eyebrow a Cu, the speed vainly accelerates.


    Half an hour later, Yewu Wu Xie had fallen. I don''t know how long it had reached the depth of Zhanlan fairy cave. Along the way, many Zhanlan Shenjing rose rapidly. However, Yewu Xie didn''t charge. Even if he could not bear the impact of Zhanlan Shenjing at that speed.


    Can only watch a piece of blue Shenjing slip away from his side.


    At this time, night Wu Xie has stopped. In front of him, there are two channels, both of which are very deep and send out a sense of extreme cold. For a moment, night Wu Xie doesn''t know which one to take.


    "There is a feeling in the dark calling this body. How did it disappear here?" Night without evil slightly frown, then slowly closed his eyes, carefully to feel that kind of call, however, there is no movement.


    "No matter what, just die!" Night Wu Xie took a deep breath. His strong desire and curiosity made him unable to suppress himself. He looked back and saw a figure galloping forward.


    Night Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly. I didn''t expect that Xuanyuan dance was so tight. What Xiaoyao immortal mansion could miss must be extraordinary. At least, even if he couldn''t get it, he couldn''t get it. Thinking of this, he chose the right channel directly.


    "Night without evil, wait, don''t go in!" A blue and purple light came whistling, and there was some anxious color in the words. However, night Wu Xie wanted to avoid her, and would not listen to her.


    What''s more, even if ye Wuxie wants to regret it, it''s too late. As soon as he steps into the passage, a cold air suddenly spreads to Ye Wuxie, and its body protecting vigorous Qi bursts away in vain. The cold air penetrates into his body, only feeling that the whole body is not his own.


    Less than a few breaths, the hands and feet of Wu Xie at night were cold and stiff. The speed slowed down in vain. The teeth began to fight, and the blue ice crystals were frozen on the through hair eyebrows.


    even as like as two peas, the body of the Archaean dragon is somewhat resistant to the expansion of blood and blood. When a strong will will go straight into the night, the sea will be rising. The black robe is standing up, and a smile of evil will appear on the face. If we look at it carefully, its face is exactly the same as the night innocence, and another night is innocent.


    "I''ll help you!" Black robe night Wu Xie deep drink, a frightening momentum spurted out, set off a cloud wave, night Wu Xie whole body ice crystal exploded, suddenly the pressure greatly reduced.


    "Yes?" The night has no evil quick reaction to come over, instantly appear in the sea of divine consciousness: "cangming! You haven''t disappeared yet? "


    A few days ago, night Wuxie sensed the existence of the second will cangming, but found that there was no trace, as if it had disappeared out of thin air, but at this time, it appeared out of thin air again? The night has no evil face Yin cold, in the heart has a bad premonition.


    "What are you talking about? We are one, and I am always there. " The black robe night has no evil to smile a way.


    Yewuye''s eyebrows are picked up, and he finds that it is different from the real cangming. With the help of Wuji, he extracts the spirit of cangming and suppresses it in Wuji tower. Wuji guards it. How aggressive cangming was in those days, and he vowed to kill yewuye. However, this will is different, and he even wants to assimilate himself?If ye Wuxie''s will is not firm, he may have succeeded long ago. This second will did not expect Ye Wuxie to be so cruel. In the heaven Pavilion, even if he wanted to die, he would die together, and he didn''t want to implicate his brothers and sisters.


    Therefore, the only way is to take the second place and let yewuxie adapt to the body. In this way, yewuxie''s will will will gradually weaken, and he is waiting for this moment. Now, yewuxie can''t resist the cold around, so he takes the opportunity to appear.


    "You are you, I am me. Although this body is yours, you can''t make any big waves." Who is Ye Wuxie? He is a powerful Hunyuan in ancient times. Even if he has some memories, his will is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Who can enter reincarnation by himself is not a person of great perseverance?


    "Ha ha, isn''t your name cangming? My name is cangming. We are one. " The black robe night without evil doesn''t think so, just wants to force some things into the night without evil mind.


    "Ha ha ha ha." All of a sudden, Yewu looks up and smiles.


    "What are you laughing at?" Black robe night without evil spirit color a coagulation, always feel things did not like he imagined development.


    "What are you laughing at?" At night, there was no evil spirit, and it was very cold: "laugh at your ignorance. You are no longer cangming. In the thunder sea of Tiange, you deliberately disappear. Do you want me to owe you more and apologize? What happened in the first World War? You want me to do my best, and you want me to be grateful? What do you think I''m innocent at night? I''m not a kind person. Since I dare to kill you for the first time, I dare to kill you for the second time! "


    "It''s up to you?" There was no evil spirit in the night of black robe. It was as if his idea had been exposed by the other party.


    "It''s up to me!" The night has no evil to sink a voice way, the vision is firm incomparable, two people are far away opposite, two wills have already tangled to fight together.


    "No wonder I feel something below calling me. Now it seems that it should be you." There is no evil in the night.


    "So what? After today, you are me and I am you. I will enjoy everything you have. Ha ha ha ha." Black robe night innocent some guilty, pretending to calm way: "your memory, I know, you have what means, I am clear, you can''t help me."


    "Is it?" The night has no evil a smile, in the heart light comfortable tone, "how, have already divided the boundary with me now?"? It seems that you don''t agree that you and I are one. Yes, after I get this body, you and I will share the memory, but it''s just the memory after. You don''t know what happened before, do you


    "Yes?" Sure enough, there was no evil spirit in the night of black robe, and he frowned, as if thinking about something.


    "Don''t think about it," said yewuxie with a sneer, "because you don''t know!"


    "I don''t know. What can I do with the means of innate state?" "If you don''t have that dead old devil, even if you break through nirvana, you can''t help me!" he said


    "Not necessarily!" Night without evil smile, "you know, I wait for this opportunity today, how long?"

 Chapter 613

    "You wait for me?" he said


    "Not bad!" The night has no evil to nod, the Mou light is a flash, "before, you have been interfering with my will, just want to control this body, but dare not easily try, for fear of completely obliterating you, so the storm missed some, until now see the opportunity, finally can''t help it!"


    Although he has been hiding in the sea for more than ten years, he still doesn''t seem to understand yewuye. Does yewuye begin to calculate himself when he knows his existence? How is that possible?


    "Don''t think about it. Do you think that one day the strong can''t kill you?" The night without evil smile way, black robe night without evil face crazy change, night without evil continue way: "I tell you, not he can''t kill you, just he can''t completely kill you, the only way to kill you, only rely on me to defeat you!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, you beat me? Your will has been separated from the noumenon. What can you do for me? " Black robe night innocent unbridled laughter, black gas rolling around the body, streamer, a huge black crystal dragon around the body, exuding a tremendous potential, chilling.


    "The guide of the road?" With a faint smile of night Wu Xie, the quiet air around him is also rolling. The quiet air rotates rapidly and turns into a huge whirlpool behind him. It''s like a black sun. It''s powerful. It''s like the roar of the sea and the eruption of volcanoes. It''s all moving towards the black whirlpool.


    "Meteorite cave?" Black robe night innocent surprised looking at the black vortex, "you with this?"


    "Enough." The night has no evil to smile a way, in vain facial expression a coagulate, a scold: "big Empty No! Devour


    "Boom and boom..."


    The black whirlpool suddenly enlarges dozens of times and goes towards the whole sea of divine consciousness. In the whirlpool, there seems to be a great air overflowing, which can devour the sky and frighten the whole world. Even if the night is innocent, the breath is palpitating!


    Yewu evil in the previous life is to use the great nothingness to devour and die together with the powerful enemy. Its power can''t even be controlled by Yewu evil itself. Only the powerful flesh can resist the most powerful strangling power.


    "You want to kill me? Ha ha ha, you are so innocent Black robe night innocent laugh, laughter is full of irony.


    "On..."


    All of a sudden, his arms spread, and the black crystal dragon road roared, turning into a huge dragon with tens of thousands of feet, hovering in the void, protecting the black robe in the middle of the night, and the crystal dragon bombarded the black vortex.


    "Kaka..."


    There was a sound of crystal cracking, and the black crystal dragon road guide was howling, and the crystal scales were flying and quickly broken. At this time, the black robe night Wu Xie finally felt a little bad. This was the road guide, how could it be destroyed by the other party!


    "Cangming, do you know what you told me when Wuji sealed your spirit?" There is no evil in the night.


    "What?" The black robe night has no evil to sink voice to ask a way.


    "Your spirit is not complete, so Wuji can subdue you. But just because of this, your spirit gives birth to other wills and may fight back at any time. Therefore, Wuji has left a seal of Wuji in the sea of my divine knowledge!" At night, Wu Xie''s right hand spread out, and there was an explosion in the nothingness of the divine sea. A purple jade Rune came from the nothingness, and countless Taoist lines flowed, sending out a strong purple air. A breath of Hongmeng came to my nose.


    "Hongmeng Ziqi?" The black robe was innocent and frightened at night, and his face changed wildly.


    He knows very well what Hongmeng Ziqi is. It is said that in ancient times, on the first day of heaven and earth, five Hongmeng Qi were born, namely, Jinmu shuihuotu five elements Hongmeng Qi. Four of them were acquired by Taigu''s four ancestors, Taigu magic dragon, Zhuque, Qilin and chaos. Therefore, they established the status of the four ancestors and awed the Taigu era. Almost no one dared to follow them Front.


    The last breath of Hongmeng fell into an ordinary stone, that is, the spirit stone that was born later. These memories are very clear in cangming''s mind, and night is innocent, so he also understands. He just doesn''t know what generation of archaic magic dragon cangming is, but there is still Hongmeng breath in his blood, so he is powerful!


    Hongmeng Ziqi, on the other hand, is the fog which is dissipated by Hongmeng Ziqi at the beginning of the world. It is integrated into the world''s barriers. In addition to the five elements and the three thousand heavenly principles, Hongmeng Ziqi is the fundamental to ensure the normal operation of the world.


    However, Hongmeng Ziqi is very difficult to collect. There were strong people who destroyed the small world and collected Hongmeng Ziqi. However, they found that when the world was broken, they would dissipate by themselves and could not collect it by all means. Even the nirvana strong people could only look at the ocean and sigh. How could cangming not be surprised to see Hongmeng Ziqi!


    "I wish you knew!" There is no evil in the night.


    The great nihilism constantly strangles the guide of the black crystal dragon road. Although it is only the guide of the road, it is still powerful. Especially, this road was created by the archaic magic dragon family, which is completely consistent with it, and its power is immeasurable.


    The Wuji seal is rapidly enlarged, with thousands of purple rays coming out, endless Taoist patterns flowing, turning into ancient symbols, besieging the ancient magic dragon cangming from all directions.


    "Wuji tower? It''s just an artifact. How can it possess Hongmeng Ziqi? What is it Cang Ming roared, his eyes were very unwilling, and he kept fighting. However, the endless symbols turned into a chain of empty runes and gods, shuttling through the sea of divine knowledge, as if nothing could stop him, and surrounded Cang Ming in the center!"The infinite tower? Oh, one day you will know Yewu Xie laughs, but he is also very puzzled. All along, he only knows that Wuji God tower is the number one spiritual object in the list of ancient heaven and earth. He doesn''t know its specific origin. Especially when he enters the world of gold, Yewu Xie is extremely surprised that a kind of law attribute can even form a world, which is too strange!


    "I don''t care what generation of Taigu magic dragon you are, but Taigu magic dragon can be called the four ancestors of Taigu, the ancestor of ten thousand birds. It has the pride of your Taigu magic dragon family. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but I''ll make up my mind about this body!" Night without evil deep suction mouth airway.


    Taigu magic dragon can be called the four ancestors of Taigu. It''s definitely not as simple as its powerful power. After all, it should be the absolute admiration of the heart that it can conquer the heavens and make ten thousand birds worship!


    However, yewuxie has the heart to gain the body of Taigu magic dragon. This is the age of the jungle. It is his greatest benevolence that he does not kill cangming!


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, tens of thousands of feet of the black crystal dragon road scattered in vain, turned into endless light and rain, melted into the sea of divine knowledge, which set off a violent wave and hit all directions.


    "Poof!" Night without evil suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, pale, kneeling on one knee in the void, looking at cangming ferociously, and finally give yourself a devastating blow?


    Endless runes surround and turn into a cocoon of runes. Endless runes can''t produce mysterious patterns, and the immortal light overflows.


    "Night without evil, if you have seed, you will kill me!" Finally, only Cang Ming was unwilling to let his voice reverberate in the sea of divine knowledge for a long time.


    Yewuye kneels in the void, his face is pale, obviously, he is almost to the limit, no matter how to say, cangming is also the ancient magic dragon, its will can be imagined, if it is not Wuji thoughtful, yewuye this body will undoubtedly die.


    "Hoo Hoo


    The black whirlpool shrouds the cocoon of rune, and a terrible suction devours it madly, slowly disappearing into the sea of divine knowledge. Obviously, it is the whirlpool that has been sucked into the meteorite cave and sealed forever!


    "To kill you? Oh, don''t worry, maybe one day I will really kill you! " The night without evil said to himself, floating in the void, gasping, the body is very weak, a satisfied smile flashed on his face, "the big nothingness engulfs, and only the abnormal flesh of the archaic magic dragon can bear it. The meteorite cave, the star will, and the Wuji God tower have nothing to do with this body, and there is only the archaic magic dragon''s night without evil in the world!"

 Chapter 614

    As time goes by, in the blue channel, night Wu Xie forms a thick layer of ice crystals around her body and slowly falls down the channel. You can see that night Wu Xie''s eyes are closed, but you can feel the strong vitality in her body, and a great breath is diffused.


    At night, the whole body of Wu Xie glows and glitters. On the crystal wall of the blue channel, there are bright and colorful rays of Xia mang.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, as soon as the night Wu Xie''s eyes opened, the two gods burst out. The eyes were like two stars. A great breath swept away, and the wind swept through the passage.


    Dozens of feet above the passage, a blue ice sculpture slowly falls down. It is obvious that it is the light blue halo of the hexagonal diamond mark in the center of its eyebrows that follows the Xuanyuan dance down at night. Looking down, it does not lose consciousness.


    All of a sudden, a hurricane rolled up, Xuanyuan dance suddenly stopped, a strong recoil force smashed the ice sculpture around her.


    "No evil at night!" Xuanyuan lightly danced, picked his eyebrows, and sped up in vain, and went down.


    "On..."


    A dragon roars through the passage. Night Wu Xie stands up slowly and looks at his own situation with satisfaction: "I have finally broken through the realm of Su Tian. Cangming, don''t worry, I will let the archaic magic dragon frighten the heavens and subdue the nine universes!"


    "Night without evil, you even broke through?" Above, a voice of surprise came. Xuanyuan danced and looked at Yewu in surprise. Just now, it was a sign of breakthrough. However, it was still just the state of sutian. Why could he fight with sutian strongman and kill three people! Was he just in the realm of Dantian before, fighting with the strong of sutian? This is too shocking. If you say it, it will definitely frighten a lot of people to death. Now, if you break through the sutian realm, isn''t it sweeping the sutian strongmen?


    "You followed me? Why do you want to kill me? " Night without evil smile way, meaningful looking at Xuanyuan light dance.


    "Don''t worry. We can be allies now." Xuanyuan light dance, the facial expression restores calm, clothes flutter, still if fairy dust, a pair of detached state.


    "Allies? Ha ha, you''re joking. You and I can''t be allies in this life. " Yewuxie shakes his head. He knows that behind Xuanyuan Qingwu is xiaoyaoxianfu. They are destined to live and die together.


    "Even if they are enemies, they don''t always face each other with swords, do they?" Xuanyuan lightly dances and lightly smiles, and slowly falls not far away from the night. The passage is very wide, hundreds of feet in diameter, and the two are separated by tens of feet.


    "Naturally." It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill Xuanyuan Qingwu, but that he can''t see through Xuanyuan Qingwu now. Maybe Xuanyuan Qingwu wants to kill him. However, it''s also the surprise of Yewu. With the strength of Xuanyuan Qingwu, why don''t he kill himself.


    "On"


    Just at this time, another dragon song came from the bottom of the passage, and the two people of the strong sonic shock rushed towards the top of the passage.


    "Yes?" Night without evil face a change, show the color of horror, on the contrary, Xuanyuan light dance, but as if nothing had happened, but a glimmer of joy.


    "Do you know what''s underneath?" Night without evil deep voice asks a way.


    "Soul robbing dragon!" Xuanyuan lightly danced and nodded. He didn''t hide anything. There was a heavy flash in his eyes.


    "The soul robbing dragon ranked second among the seven most poisonous ones in ancient times?" The pupil of night Wu Xie suddenly shrinks, and the heart of a dragon is so powerful. If there is no little confusion, maybe he can''t help it. It''s just the third poison dragon. How terrible is the second one?


    The so-called soul robbing Jiao is similar to the soul killing Jiao. It is an ordinary Jiaolong who fails to cross Nirvana and the spirit escapes. However, unlike the soul killing Jiao, the spirit of the soul robbing Jiao is not damaged. On the contrary, the spirit of the soul robbing Jiao has a powerful power of Nirvana thunder. The nirvana thunder can be used to deal with the enemy when fighting, and the thunder can erode the spirit of living beings.


    However, at ordinary times, those who are robbed have to suffer from extreme suffering, and they are robbed and killed by Nirvana ray all the time! This scream should be the result of Nirvana thunder.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Xuan Yuan lightly dances to smile a way.


    "Naturally." To Xuanyuan''s surprise, night Wu Xie didn''t make a fat face. The central heaven is strong and half steps into nirvana. Once you meet these fierce birds, everyone will be afraid!


    "I didn''t expect that the evil young master would be afraid." Xuanyuan light dance bright eyes white teeth, light a smile way.


    I don''t know why Xuanyuan feels so confident when she looks at her young.


    "Excuse me." Yewu Xie''s face sank slightly. He always felt that there would be something unexpected when he stayed here. As soon as he stepped on his feet, he rushed to the top of the passage. This passage was guarded by jiehunjiao, and he could not pass. There was something calling cangming in Zhanlan fairy cave, perhaps in another passage.


    However, a huge rebound force to the night of Wu Xie collided back, night of Wu Xie face surprised incomparable: "how possible?"


    "Night without evil, you and I are impossible to leave from above, this is a road without turning back." Xuanyuan lightly dances and shakes his head. After that, he doesn''t care about the night. His delicate body flashes and falls down quickly."Damn it Night without evil mouth spit out a dirty words, also quickly follow, Xuanyuan light dance are not afraid, he is a man, what is terrible?


    The deeper the passage is, the stronger the Yin cold air is. Even if the night without evil breaks through the plain sky, it is still hard to resist the cold air. The cold air freezes the bone marrow and invades the spirit.


    Two people are careful, guard each other, have to be careful what accident occurs in the passage, nervous to the extreme.


    In this way, nearly three hours later, a flood of ferocity was getting closer and closer, and a thick layer of ice was frozen around them. It was obvious that the two men were not far away from each other and would soon face each other.


    "In the end?" Suddenly, the night without evil eyes a Zheng, through the ice crystal can see, below has no way to go, but, isn''t there rob soul Jiao?


    "Tu!"


    They fell to the ground gently, and the ice crystals around them exploded. At the same time, the pupils of yewuxie suddenly shrank, and a huge momentum swept in. Yewuxie and Xuanyuan danced lightly, and their bodies were out of control, and they were suddenly installed on the crystal wall.


    Only feel a burst of chest pain, blood boiling in the body, barely able to withstand the pressure.


    They slowly got up and looked around. In front of them, there was a huge open space, which was thousands of miles wide. Tens of thousands of ice crystals were standing on the ice. When they looked at it carefully, they could not help but gasp. Among the ice crystals, they were all real people. All of them kept the posture of walking forward, and some of them even kept walking forward It''s a delicate smell, isn''t it?


    Yewu Xie suddenly had an idea in his heart, which made him very surprised. Is it true that the so-called three royal families are not so strong that they all come here and want to find opportunities here?


    Looking forward, at the end of the open space, the endless blue ice crystal God chain penetrates from the void and flows with runes, while underneath, there is a huge blue dragon, which is obviously the soul robbing dragon. The blue crystal armor on the body of the soul robbing dragon overflows with light, and many parts of its body are dripping with blood. It is penetrated by the ice crystal God chain and makes people feel numb.


    However, the huge stone in yewuxie''s heart has finally been put down. Although the soul robbing Jiao is powerful, it has been locked by the divine chain and can''t leave.


    Over the dragon''s head, a blue sea of thunder surges and pours down from time to time, bombarding the soul robbing dragon. The soul robbing dragon breathes very weakly. I don''t know how long it has been sealed. However, night innocence can''t be underestimated. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and the half step Nirvana beast is not a camel.


    "Yes?" All of a sudden, night Wu Xie''s eyes flashed, showing a look of surprise, because he found that behind the soul robbing Jiao, on the huge crystal wall, it was like the shape of a door. Is there another world behind the door? Then he looked at tens of thousands of human ice sculptures. Are they all going to the door?


    Think of this, night without evil surprised looking at Xuanyuan light dance, deep voice way: "Xuanyuan light dance, what is behind that door?"


    Night Wuxie doesn''t believe it. Xuanyuan Qingwu doesn''t know it. She must have a plot to appear in the sky blue sea. She knows that there is a soul robbing dragon in this passage, and she also chooses to take this road. However, night Wuxie doesn''t know that Xuanyuan Qingwu entered this passage when she saw him walk into it.


    "A sealed world, the real prison of heaven and earth!" Xuanyuan took a deep breath, and his face was so heavy for the first time.

 Chapter 615

    "The real prison of heaven and earth?" The night without evil surprise way, looking ahead, face heavy incomparable, in the heart appeared a terrible idea, if say sky blue sea area is only the surface of heaven and earth prison, here is the real heaven and earth prison, sky blue sea area but there are four dead area, that is not to say the other three dead area is the same?


    "Whew!"


    Just as ye Wuyue was thinking, a sword river crossed the sky and came straight to Ye Wuyue. Ye Wuyue''s face changed. He turned Tian Xu''s Footwork and quickly retreated to the rear. However, the opponent came too fast to resist.


    "Poof!"


    A terrible wound appeared in Yewu Xie''s chest, white bones, blood gushing, Yewu Xie''s face turned white instantly.


    "Xuanyuan dance!" Night without evil bite teeth, the whole body murderous flash, did not expect that he was lost in the moment, she was attacked! Before two people several hours get along, is she just let oneself relax vigilance? Xuanyuan light dance has been calculating himself? Think of this, night without evil heart a cold.


    But in his heart, Xuanyuan Qingwu''s self-confidence is obviously deliberately pretended, is to let night Wuxie fear, although night Wuxie thinks it can''t kill Xuanyuan Qingwu, but Xuanyuan Qingwu certainly can''t help himself!


    "Hoo


    The night without evil right hand spread, too evil sword moment appear in the hand, the long sword quiver Ming, fierce incomparable, around suddenly strong wind.


    "No evil at night, I didn''t want to kill you, but I can''t keep you for the sake of xiaoyaoxianfu!" Xuanyuan light dance in the eye light flashed a trace of complex color, but just for a moment, it became very firm.


    "Ha ha ha ha, woman of snakes and scorpions!" Night without evil cold smile, what is not willing to kill you? If you don''t kill yourself, how can you do it?


    "A sword breaks through the sky..." Night without evil a blast to drink, vigorous and resolute, has come to this step, no longer have the slightest room, Xuanyuan light dance has played to him will kill heart, either you die or I die!


    A black sword came out of the air and burst into pieces, but it quickly returned to normal. The speed of the sword was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to Xuanyuan''s light dance. Xuanyuan''s light dance was not slow, and his graceful body floated up, skillfully hiding from the innocent strike of the night.


    "Yes?" The night without evil reveals the color of surprise, did not expect that her strong strike was so easily avoided by her, a careful look, but found Xuanyuan dance eyebrow blue diamond crystal light blue halo.


    "Ice blue seal!" The night has no evil to startle a way, "good Xuan Yuan family, the slave kills a lord, night family''s ice blue god seal unexpectedly also falls into Xuan Yuan family''s hand!"


    "No Xuanye fire!"


    Xuanyuan dances and drinks lightly. He doesn''t say much. The endless blue flame surges in and turns into a world, covering the night in the center. Behind is the crystal wall and above is the passage. There is no escape at all.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    The blazing blue flame burns the night, and a scream comes out. It''s the legendary fire of industry, which can''t be resisted at all. The skin on the body surface smiles quickly, showing a terrible white bone.


    In the distance, Xuanyuan lightly dances and indifferently looks at yewuye being burned by yehuo. Gujing has no waves, and then slowly walks towards the soul robbing Jiao.


    However, she did not find that on the white bones of the night, there was a boundless divine light to resist the erosion of the fire.


    "Roar!"


    The night without evil roars, a dark purple God awn erupts from its bone marrow, flows all over the body, and instantly extinguishes the fire. In the distance, Xuanyuan dance turns in vain, looking at the night without evil in surprise.


    At this time, there is only a skeleton left in the night. The fire disappears slowly, and the flesh and blood quickly covers the bones. In a trance, it returns to its original state.


    "Xuanyuan family, the second of the eight royal families, the power of cause and effect?" Night without evil cold smile, face show ferocious color, gnash teeth, step on the foot, with rolling thunder sea, straight to Xuanyuan dance.


    "No cause and effect!"


    Xuanyuan dances and drinks, and the long silk flutters. Behind him, a world appears in vain. As the blue flame burns, it turns blue and cold. It''s very strange.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder sea and the world collided with each other. Thunder and lightning surged and flames surged into the sky. Cause and effect came to the world, just like the end of the day. The terrible waves shattered hundreds of ice sculptures and turned them into ashes. Even if the people in the ice sculptures were alive before, they could not die at this time.


    In the distance, the afterwave is less powerful, but it shatters the ice crystals outside, and the human body inside suddenly leaks out.


    "Feng xuezhe, you are not dead yet?" An old man was surprised.


    "Zhu Xiaohan, aren''t you dead?" The old man named Feng xuezhe said in a cold voice. However, just for a moment, they laughed in vain. However, when they saw the battle in the distance, their smiles froze and they were shocked. It took them nine oxen and two tigers to get here. They were good enough to fight here!


    Leihai is extremely powerful. Although it has no power of world law, it is still deadlocked with the world of Xuanyuan dance.


    "Night without evil, take out your world, or you will die!" Xuanyuan lightly dances and shouts angrily. All the time, she wants to fight against yewuye. Now, it''s the best chance. However, yewuye doesn''t even exert the power of the world. Is she really so disdainful in yewuye''s eyes?She didn''t know that night without evil is not not to show the world, but there is no one at all. Beyond the five elements, she can''t understand any law, only the power of thunder and lightning. If the power of thunder and lightning is also a law, there is only one.


    "This is my world!" The night without evil coagulates a voice way, Xuan Yuan light dance of strong, exceed his estimate, even if now support, but he already guessed the result, so go on, will certainly defeat!


    "Night without evil, do I really despise in your eyes?" Xuanyuan light dance Jiao to shout a way.


    This words, but let night Wuxie doubt, don''t know what it means, night Wuxie can never underestimate her Xuanyuan light dance, even before in Zixia City, night Wuxie to Xuanyuan light dance is also very afraid, especially its body seal.


    All along, yewuye has been in the forefront of the same generation. However, since seeing Xuanyuan Qingwu, yewuye found that everything was different from what he thought. At least, he never underestimated Xuanyuan Qingwu.


    "Xuanyuan light dance, I don''t care what is behind that door or what Xiaoyao immortal mansion is looking for, but you and I are irreconcilable. Today, either you or I will die!" Night without evil ferocious face, roar a way.


    "Ha ha ha," Xuanyuan light dance suddenly burst out laughing, Jiao body slightly trembled, and then his face sank in vain: "well, today, fight to death!"


    "Sure!"


    With a loud drink, a white pitching comes, and the night is covered in an instant. In an instant, the thunder sea disappears, and the fierce fire and the power of cause and effect submerge the night.


    "On"


    A dragon''s song shakes the whole space. Endless crystal stones burst open. Night Wu Xie incarnates into a thousand Zhang black magic dragon. The dragon''s tail sweeps all over the place. The fire of industry suddenly moves in all directions. The power of cause and effect is swallowed by night Wu Xie!


    "The art of Dading? You''re almost ready for fire. Don''t you know that dingshen is a treasure of the night family? The Xuanyuan family, after all, is just stealing things from the night family! " The sound of the huge dragon head is like the sound of a bell, which makes people deaf and painful.


    Having said that, the night without evil suddenly power, a vast dragon power burst out, thunder sea world again surging out, but also with the majestic dragon gas, like a dragon in the world, momentum.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the world of Xuanyuan''s light dance exploded in vain. It turned into a streamer and flew backwards, with a trace of blood spilling over the corner of the mouth.


    "Buzz..."


    At the same time, Xuanyuan light dance eyebrow diamond crystal light is prosperous, the surrounding space seems to be affected, in the space, all the blue crystal wall exudes a brilliant light, a blue light swept, all into Xuanyuan light dance eyebrow, the blue crystal wall is dark, turned into a transparent crystal wall!


    "Night home stuff? If you die under the things of the night family, it''s the greatest irony of your night innocence! " Xuanyuan lightly dances with a sad smile, and then flashes a trace of ruthlessness. The long gown lightly dances, and the aura turns into a series of blue whirlpools. Xuanyuan lightly dances on the sea of whirlpools, as if the gods are coming to the world.


    "Cold seal, seal!" A rebuke, Xuanyuan dance momentum suddenly soared, rushed to the galloping night without evil.

 Chapter 616

    A blue sky and sea collapsed the world, the air flow in the space was violent, and countless ice sculptures were smashed. Many awakened Su Tian strongmen were all thrown away, heading for the soul robbing dragon, and a series of terrible pits were scattered like cobwebs.


    "Ang..."


    The soul robbing dragon opens its mouth, swallowing all the Su Tian strongmen with a single suction, and has no resistance at all.


    "What''s this?" As soon as the pupil of yewuye shrinks, the dense Ancient Runes on the blue sky and sea turn into a sign of heaven. It comes down from the sky, and the void creaks. All the places it passes are still. Yewuye''s eyes show a look of horror and wonder: "it''s it!"


    "You know now, it''s too late!" Xuanyuan dance quietly, standing in the distance, indifferent looking at the rune binding night innocent.


    The power of rune is very clear. All the time, he thought it was only the ice blue seal. However, now he found that it was not as simple as the ice blue seal. From the words of Xuanyuan''s light dance, we can see that this seal is the seal of the cold God. It is the seal of the cold spirit, which is the holy soul of the cold God. It can freeze the heaven and the earth and suppress the heaven!


    Dark cold holy pith is a kind of ice spirit. It''s like divine flame. It belongs to one of the most powerful spiritual things in nature. I''ve seen it in the first life of night Wu Xie, because it belongs to the night family and is controlled by the night demon emperor, the ancestor of the night family!


    "Not necessarily!" The night has no evil sneer.


    "Ang..."


    At the sound of a dragon''s song, night Wu Xie''s face is ferocious, his eyes turn purple, and the third dragon horn above his head is purple. A thunder and lightning burst out, forming a purple thunder sea. The thunder and lightning are extremely violent, blocking night Wu Xie''s body.


    "Poop, poop..."


    Bursts of sound, purple thunder sea quickly annihilated, cold God seal is too strong, even the third dragon horn can not compete.


    "How?" Night Wu Xie''s eyes are frightened. The third triangle Lei Hai is not an ordinary Lei Hai, but the origin of his Lei Hai. It''s not something that ordinary people can resist. Even if Su Tian''s senior friars, night Wu Xie is sure to resist.


    However, it is now found that although he has not underestimated Xuanyuan light dance, he still murmurs about the strength of Xuanyuan light dance. No wonder he is so confident. With this seal, even in the face of Xuantian strongman, he has the power to fight!


    "The night is innocent, you don''t struggle, everything is in vain, this is the place where you bury your bones!" Xuanyuan danced lightly and took a deep breath. Her face was slightly pale. It was obvious that the use of the dark cold seal was also a great expense to her, and she was a little powerless. It was only here that night Wu Xie could not escape, so she had a chance to win night Wu Xie completely. Otherwise, she really couldn''t help it.


    "Is it?" At night, Wu Xie gnashed his teeth, the dragon''s body was writhing, the dragon''s armor was cracked, and the blood was overflowing. However, he still didn''t give up his resistance.


    "If it''s local, what about the dark cold holy pith? Maybe it can further make the swallowing Youyan grow up. Do you really want to go that far?" Yewuye thought in his heart, this body, he can only rely on the potential of Taigu magic dragon, other means are limited, but now, he has not explored the endless potential of Taigu magic dragon.


    As for the sword technique, although it is also a great support for the body of the archaic magic dragon, what the opponent uses is the seal of the dark cold God. The sword technique is impossible to break the complicated runes. At least, the current night Wu Xie has no such ability.


    "Kaka..."


    In vain, there were bursts of clattering in Yewu Xie''s body. Under the dragon''s belly, a small protuberance appeared slowly. Yewu Xie''s face was extremely painful, and it was very difficult to resist!


    "Yes?" Xuanyuan lightly dances her eyebrows and finally changes her cold face. She is not surprised by the strength of Yewu Xie, because she has long guessed that even the seal of the cold God can not seal Yewu Xie immediately, but the small protuberance of Yewu Xie''s abdomen, which seems to be undergoing transformation.


    "Poof!"


    Finally, a purple gold light cut through the dragon body, a short dragon claw broke out, endless Dragon Gas rotation, and then just a little dragon claw, but the breath is majestic, the dragon power is vast.


    "Boom..."


    Endless thunder roars, thunder sea suddenly boiling up, as if excited for the birth of the fifth claw.


    "Fifth claw!" In the distance, the eye of the soul robbing dragon suddenly enlarges and looks at the night without evil. Originally, it thought that the night without evil was just a small dragon. Now it seems that it''s not so simple. At least, no dragon has ever had a fifth claw, and the soul robbing dragon has only heard that the first one in the list of ancient powerful gods and demons is a five clawed purple gold dragon. What does the fifth claw represent? It''s naturally clear!


    "Ang..."


    With a roar, the soul robbing dragon suddenly glows. It turns into a terrible sound wave and rushes to the dark cold figure. Xuanyuan lightly dances, his face changes wildly. It turns into a streamer in the middle. He inhales deeply: "Tiangu, please stop! The prison of heaven and earth is about to break. Xiaoyao immortal mansion invites you as the elder! "


    "Are you a descendant of the night family?" The eyes of the dragon named Tiangu turned, showing a trace of joy.


    "Exactly! Please also ask Master Tiangu to let Waibei pass through the prison gate! " Xuanyuan dance without hesitation, nodded slightly.


    "Little girl, do you think I''m easy to cheat?" However, Tiangu''s face suddenly changed and he laughed coldly. Xuanyuan danced lightly, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. Tiangu continued: "you don''t have the blood of the night family in your body. The master sealed me here and guarded the heaven and earth prison. No one can pass unless the blood of the night family appears!""The fifth claw, ha ha ha, is really God''s help. As long as you refine him, you can recast my body, ha ha ha..." Then, Tiangu no longer pays attention to Xuanyuan light dance, but looks at the distant night without evil eyes.


    "What if the younger generation exchanged him?" Xuanyuan dances lightly and says with a smile.


    "Exchange?" The sky bone frowns, obviously, this temptation is a little big, ponder for a long time, take a deep breath, nod a way: "OK!"


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, with a bang, Xuanyuan lightly dances and turns his head suddenly. He looks at yewuxie in horror. He sees that the fifth claw of yewuxie turns into a virtual shadow of a purple golden dragon, which soars to the sky and collides with the dark cold seal.


    The dragon is bursting, the void is bursting, the ancient Rune God chain is bursting, the blue light is bursting, and it weakens in an instant. The night Wu Xie turns into a human body again, half kneeling on the ground, with the palm open, panting, pale face, and a sigh in the heart, almost sealed by the cold God seal!


    "Xuanyuan light dance, I underestimate you!" The night has no evil grimly smile way.


    "Xuanyuan dance?" The soul robbing Jiao''s face changed in vain, and his eyes became cold: "are you from Xuanyuan family?"


    "Little girl dance! I didn''t mean to cheat my predecessors before. " Xuanyuan light dance quickly apologized, and then accidentally looked at the night without evil, deep suction airway: "cangming, you can block a blow, I don''t know if you can block the second blow?"


    After that, the hexagonal diamond crystal in the center of the eyebrow once again flourished.


    "Xuan light dance?" Night Wu Xie didn''t worry about Xuanyuan light dance. Instead, he showed a strange color. His mind changed quickly. Then he sneered and said, "Xuanyuan light dance, why don''t you even dare to use its real name? Since Xuanyuan family has eaten the master, I''m afraid others won''t know it?"


    "What?" In vain, the soul robbing Jiao burst out and drank. He was furious. He looked at Xuanyuan''s light dance and said coldly, "boy, what do you say? "The Xuanyuan family is the master!"

 Chapter 617

    "Yes," Yewu Xie nodded and stood up slowly, his face was very cold. "Yewu Xie is the descendant of Yejia. I don''t know what happened to Yejia in those years, but the servant of Xuanyuan''s family ate the master and should be punished!"


    The soul robbing Jiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was furious: "Xuanyuan family, how dare you eat the Lord?"?! When the master is reborn, who dares not to accept the suppression of the heavens? Can the eight little royal families also make waves? "


    "No, boy, after you said you were a night family, why didn''t you have night family blood in your body?" Rob soul Jiao''s expression is in vain. He can feel the blood of the night family, but the body is not the noumenon, so there is no blood of the night family.


    However, all kinds of doubts suddenly arise in Yewu Xie''s heart, and more of them are surprise. Yewu Xie obtains a lot of information from Tiangu''s short words. Is Tiangu related to Tianlong? After all, the two dragons recognized the night home together.


    "This body is the lower part." Night without evil explains a way.


    "Separate? Cangming, don''t think that master Tiangu has been cheated by you so easily without foreign affairs. " Xuanyuan light dance, the facial expression is cold, sneer a way.


    "Do I need Thaksin?" Night Wu Xie sneers. He doesn''t need to get anything from Tiangu. He just doesn''t want Xuanyuan dance to achieve his goal, though he doesn''t know what his intention is.


    Yewuxie only knows about the ancient night family. After entering the world of Yuchuan, yewuxie knows nothing about it. Canglong is in a hurry to go, and he doesn''t know what happened. Therefore, he doesn''t know Tianlong and Tiangu. However, the two dragons are just nirvana. Even if they existed in ancient times, they are not qualified to see Hunyuan!


    "Xuanyuan dances lightly. I didn''t expect that all your calculations will come to nothing." The night has no evil grimly smile way.


    "Is it?" Xuanyuan dance, eyes slightly narrowed.


    "In that case, you two will die!" The soul robbing Jiao Tiangu roars. The two young people talk about each other, but they don''t pay attention to him at all.


    The blue thunder sea surges and turns into several blue ice crystal dragons, which fall from the sky and sprinkle thousands of rays of glow. The whole space is cold and bright.


    "No!" Hundreds of Su Tian friars moaned. They just woke up and were very weak. They had no resistance at all. In the blink of an eye, endless ice sculptures were blown to pieces, and a lot of Su Tian strong people were fleshed with blood.


    "Dark cold seal of God!"


    Xuanyuan dances and drinks. In the blue thunder sea, endless blue light is extracted and gathered in the center of his brow. Endless Ancient Runes flow, emitting mysterious Taoist patterns, and rushing towards the blue thunder sea seal.


    "The dragon is broken!"


    Night Wuxie incarnates in a black dragon. It is shrouded in purple. The thunder sea is rolling. Although it is much smaller than the thunder sea of the soul robbing dragon, it is still powerful and ferocious.


    "Boom..."


    The endless thunder sea submerges this space. Strangely, the void is constantly exploding. However, the crystal wall around is unbreakable. You know, Tiangu is the strong one in the central sky. You can imagine that it can''t shake the crystal wall with one blow!


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Two blood swords burst out into the void, night Wu Xie and Xuanyuan light dance. They were blown away by the wind and the blood gushed. Night Wu Xie''s injury was aggravated. Xuanyuan light dance was not as indifferent as before. The power of the central sky was immeasurable. The soul robbing Jiao was still sealed, thousands of miles away from them, and his physical condition was even weaker. It can be said that he didn''t send out 12% strength It''s embarrassing for them.


    Are you imprisoned here? No wonder tens of thousands of Su Tian strongmen have turned into ice sculptures here. If they go on like this, they will be the same as their predecessors.


    "Poof!" Night Wu Xie spits out a mouthful of blood again, revealing the human form. He holds the ground with one hand, wipes the blood on the corner of his mouth with one hand, and stares at the soul robbing Jiao coldly, "thunder robbing can corrode the spirit!"


    Obviously, the seven poisonous dragons in ancient times are not just talking about it. They all escape from the world and exist in the world as spirits after the robbery failed. It can be said that they are a special existence. After all, only those who achieve the golden soul can exist in the world for a long time.


    "No evil at night!" At this time, Xuanyuan light dance suddenly called, "you and I join hands to break through the soul of Jiao, you and I after the grudge, how?"


    Night Wu Xie pondered for a while and kept thinking, is the soul robbing Jiao so powerful that it can be passed by two people alone? Then he shook his head and spit out four words: "I won''t stop you!"


    The meaning is very obvious. It''s impossible for me to join hands with you. However, if you want to go by yourself, I won''t stop you.


    Xuanyuan light dance some hesitant, is not worried about the night without evil hand, but only with her strength breakthrough, not sure.


    What''s more strange is that night Wu Xie suddenly sits cross legged and looks deeply at the blue thunder sea above the soul robbing Jiao. It''s a Nirvana and has the power of heaven.


    They waited for two hours, but Tiangu didn''t do it again. They looked at each other and had a guess in their heart.


    "The thunder robbery of soul robbing Jiao can erode the spirit. In the final analysis, it should be the thunder robbery that can erode the spirit. The fire of karma should be the fire of karma!" The night has no evil to frown, suddenly the Mou light is a flash, take out some materials, both hands quick knot print, placed several border in all directions, in order to prevent Xuanyuan light dance sneak attack.Then, the whole person quickly settled down and realized the mysterious power of thunder robbery. Xuanyuan danced and looked at the night without evil strangely. At this time, do you still want to practice? Are you really not afraid of your own attack?


    Naturally, the enchantment of night Wu Xie can''t stop her. Night Wu Xie''s arrangement of these enchantments is not to block Xuanyuan light dance, but to temporarily isolate inside and outside, and realize the mystery. Besides, Xuanyuan light dance is absolutely impossible to break through the bones of heaven. In her heart, night Wu Xie can die, but not now!


    "Winter thunder stands for destruction, spring thunder stands for recovery, spring, summer, autumn and winter, all things grow vigorously in summer, so summer thunder should represent prosperity, and all things in autumn are withered and depressed, from prosperity to decline, they begin to die, so autumn thunder should represent withered and depressed..." Night without evil heart constantly realize.


    Xuanyuan light dance did not disturb, but also sat on one side to recover his injury and physical strength. Around him, he also arranged a lot of boundaries. Obviously, he still had some scruples about the night innocence. The fifth claw was so strange that it could break the seal of the cold God!


    Time is like running water. In a twinkling of an eye, half a month later, Yewu Xie has frozen into an ice sculpture, and even the border can''t resist the cold. However, you can see that Yewu Xie is shrouded by gray light and fog, turning into small snakes, which are like thunder and lightning.


    "Yes?" At this time, Xuanyuan light dance eyes open, surprised at the night without evil, see night without evil body extremely thin, almost only skin and bone, like dying old man.


    "Hoo


    All of a sudden, the gray light that twined night Wu Xie disappeared, but the green fog appeared again. Strangely, night Wu Xie''s skin and bones seemed to be filled with air and expanded rapidly.


    "There they are At the same time, a voice suddenly came from the upper passage. Xuanyuan danced lightly, frowned and stood up.


    "So it is. This is autumn thunder, dead thunder! It erodes the spirit. Although thunder and lightning are detached from the five elements, they still belong to the five elements. The so-called detached body of the five elements is not really detached. It''s just a transmutation. It''s just like the attribute of thunder and lightning is transformed into the attribute of the five elements. Ha ha ha ha The night without evil suddenly ha ha a smile.


    Suddenly stand up, all around the border explosion scattered, a road of gray lightning is scattered, where, a dead state, no vitality.


    One of the most powerful and silent thunder is from the top of the sky at night and shoots into the top of the passage. Not far away, Xuanyuan looks at this scene with a strange light dance. Isn''t it aimed at the crowd above?

 Chapter 618

    "Be careful!" The speed of the gray lightning was incredible. The person in front of him was quick and dodged a disaster. However, the person above him was not so lucky and was hit by the gray lightning.


    When a scream came, Yewu Xie suddenly looked up and was surprised to find that the person who was hit by the gray lightning was losing his vitality quickly, just like a frustrated ball, and his body withered quickly.


    "Hiss!" The others gasped. What is it? How can it be so terrible? Even Xuanyuan Qingwu marveled at his talent of being innocent at night. Is this the result of his half month experience?


    "A thousand dreams?" Night without evil eyes a coagulation, did not expect to be the ethereal Wizard of fairies, obviously, they are also for the things behind the door.


    "Night without evil, Xuanyuan light dance, you didn''t die?" The leader, Meng Qianxin, was surprised to see that they were still alive, but Meng Qingren and Yi Xuan didn''t follow.


    "The thousand hearted saints are not dead, how can I die?" Night without evil a smile, no fear of dream thousand heart prestige.


    "Smart! That''s why your uncle yemoxuan came to such an end! " Dream thousand heart sneer way.


    Night Wu Xie clenched his fists, and his anger flashed, "a thousand dreams, I think you are tired of living!"


    "It''s not sure who''s tired of living," Meng Qianxin said, "kill him for me!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    Seven figures came in a flash, including Meng Qianxin. Four of them were Su Tian''s strong men. Their terrible momentum made Wu Xie''s face puff. After all, he was only in Su Tian''s early days. No matter how adverse he was, he could not be his opponent.


    Xuanyuan light dance don''t understand of looking at night have no evil, this time unexpectedly still looking for an opponent for oneself? It''s like looking for death! However, the next scene, it is to let Xuanyuan dance back to cool air.


    Ye Wuxie, holding the Taimo sword, quickly kills the soul robbing dragon in the distance. The mighty men in the fairyland are still in the passage. Even if you know the existence of the soul robbing dragon''s heavenly bone, you can''t think that the soul robbing dragon is not far away.


    After all, yewuxie can''t kill himself and deliver food to the soul robbing Jiao!


    However, the night without evil is to kill the soul robbing Jiao. When the soul robbing Jiao sees the night without evil, how can he not be angry? The empty God chain clanks and emits a brilliant light. The thunder and lightning on his head pour out, and the endless blue Thunder Dragon surges in.


    Xuanyuan light dance don''t want to, sacrifice cold God seal, ready to resist.


    "No evil at night, don''t run if you have seed!" Meng Qianxin roared angrily, and the seven people had come to the end of the passage. However, when they stepped into the space, their faces were as pale as ashes. They saw that night Wu Xie was killing them angrily, and there were several thunderbolts behind them, which were extremely powerful!


    "Dead thunder!" The night without evil a blast to drink, instantly by Rolling Thunder Dragon phagocytosis, the aftereffect is rushed to Xuanyuan light dance and dream thousand heart and so on.


    "All the ways in the world of mortals!"


    "Misty fairy love!"


    "The mysterious sky is coming!"


    ¡­¡­ All the cheers rang out. At this time, everyone wanted to kill yewuxie. It would be nice to survive under the Thunder Dragon. They all used their best means to resist the Thunder Dragon.


    "Boom..."


    The roaring sound is incessant. The world of the three Dantian friars explodes in an instant. The three of them turn into ashes and leave nothing behind. Meng Qianxin''s face is miserable and can resist the destruction of Thunder Dragon. If she had been ready, she would not be so embarrassed. The other three living sutian Masters are better. They are all burnt black, as if they had rolled around from the coal heap. Everyone is happy All of them were seriously injured.


    "Hoo Xuanyuan danced and breathed softly. Night Wu Xie killed one thousand enemies, but he lost eight hundred. He was too cruel to others, and even more cruel to himself!


    "Dead?" Mengqianxin wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth and looked up into the distance. The night innocence was submerged by a Thunder Dragon, and the heavy blow was much stronger than them. However, as soon as the voice fell, mengqianxin''s pupils shrank in vain and cried out, "get out of the way!"


    The Thunder Dragon didn''t disappear. Instead, it came quickly. Everyone had been seriously injured. If they were hit again, there was absolutely no hope of survival.


    "Poof!"


    However, the blue Thunder Dragon seems to have a spirit. They lock the three people to death. Their faces change wildly and they want to disperse. However, there are only two directions along the crystal wall. The other side is where Xuanyuan light dance is. If the disaster is brought to the East and the Thunder Dragon has not yet arrived, Xuanyuan light dance must take the lead.


    Frontal attack? Isn''t it impossible to seek death? Three people want to disperse but can''t, in the heart suffocates extremely.


    "A hundred feet away from each other, don''t move!" Dream thousand heart cried out, also only in this way, can small loss, attack one person, the other two people may survive!


    However, at the moment of life and death, people can care so much. No one is willing to use their own life to help others. After all, those who stop for the first time have the greatest chance of death.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    However, the speed of the Thunder Dragon was too fast. In the blink of an eye, the Thunder Dragon came to the front of the man. Three blood swords burst into the void and fell down. A white robed man stood up in the void with a long sword in his hand. The Thunder Dragon restrained himself in vain and disappeared into the man''s body. Who else could there be except the innocent night?"Ha ha, dream thousand heart, this is the heart." Yewu Xie smiles a little. At the moment of being swallowed by the Thunder Dragon, Yewu Xie sticks close to the ice and casts the dead thunder. Although he has suffered from trauma, it is much better than before. Then he incarnates as a Thunder Dragon and scares the people. They have been beaten by the soul robbing Dragon. They have no heart of resistance at all. If they see the identity of the Thunder Dragon, they will not die!


    Keren is just like this. Once bitten by a snake, he was afraid of the well rope for three years. Yewuye took three people''s lives. Of course, he didn''t want to kill mengqianxin. However, mengqianxin was in the state of sutian''s full circle. It''s difficult to kill her!


    "Night No Evil Meng Qianxin is furious, gnashing her teeth and yelling at each word. Behind her, thousands of rosy clouds gush and auspicious omens spread all over the sky. There are thousands of Taoist dharmas gestated among them. All the seven people died in the blink of an eye, and they are all ghosts made by I night. How can Meng Qianxin not be angry.


    "Hoo


    A purple light flashed, blocking the expression of mengqianxin. It was Xuanyuan''s light dance: "master mengqianxin, this is not the time to kill each other. Please put down your hatred for the time being."


    "Kill each other? Let go of hatred? " Dream thousand heart not angry smile, "Xuanyuan light dance, you give me reason, let me how not angry?"


    "At least, you''re not dead!" Xuanyuan dances softly and says in a deep voice. His eyes are slightly narrowed and his long shirt is thrown away.


    Sure enough, Xuanyuan Qingwu''s words make mengqianxin hesitant. It''s not that she''s happy for her return, but that Xuanyuan Qingwu has something to say. If she does it again, Xuanyuan Qingwu may join hands with yewuxie to deal with her!


    "Son of a bitch, you use me!" In the distance, the soul robbing dragon was furious.


    "If you can kill me, I''ll be with you!" Night without evil a smile, rob soul Jiao longan tiny MI, in the heart secret way: "this kid saw my flaw!"


    "Night without evil, dream thousand heart, how about we three join hands temporarily? The longer the delay, the worse it will be for us to wait! " Xuanyuan lightly dances and sinks his voice. At this time, he also calls that the night is innocent. Anyway, Tiangu only admits the blood of the night family, no matter what else.


    They were silent for a while, obviously acquiesced.


    "Tiangu, you must have been trapped for hundreds of thousands of years, and you can''t mobilize Lei Hai at any time. In more than half a month, with the same strike, your power has been reduced by at least 20%. If I guess well, you can''t make the same strike in a short time. Although you used to be a half step nirvana, now you are just a chance central heavenly strongman." Xuanyuan lightly danced and said with a smile that he was very confident.

 Chapter 619

    "You can try it!" The dragon''s eyes were startling, and the blue thunder sea roared over his head, as if he were gathering power.


    "Whew!"


    A streamer across the sky, wheezing and passing, the wind in the space rolled up, Xuanyuan dance suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Yes?" Dream thousand heart surprised looking at Xuanyuan light dance, is Xuanyuan light dance also hidden strength? That''s the most powerful one in the central sky. Under the central sky, it''s like a mole ant!


    "Dark cold holy pith!" The night without evil bite teeth, coagulate voice way, dark cold holy pith is the night family treasure, is the world Yin cold treasure, special control Yin cold gas, night family fall, fall into the Xuanyuan family hands.


    "Dark cold holy pith!" Rob soul Jiao pupil suddenly a shrink, startled way: "night house of thing, how can in your hand!"


    However, Xuanyuan Qingwu didn''t pay any attention to it and didn''t dare to collide head-on with jiehunjiao. After all, no matter how weak the opponent is, he is also the strong one in the central sky. His means are so profound that accidents are inevitable!


    "Hum!" The night without evil snort, the whole body thunder light protect body, from rob soul Jiao the other side crystal wall quickly gallop, toward rob soul Jiao behind that door.


    Dream thousand heart also not to be outdone, the task of the ethereal Wizard of fairies in her, even if it can''t succeed, also can''t let Xiaoyao fairy house and night without evil get.


    However, compared with Meng Qianxin, the speed of Xuanyuan Qingwu is like a snail. The closer to the soul robbing Jiao, the heavier the Yin Qi is, which puts a lot of pressure on them.


    "The sea of gods!".


    The soul robbing dragon roars angrily, the rolling thunder and lightning pour down again, and the blue chain of the void clanks. It seems that if it is about to break the void, Xuanyuan is the first to approach the soul robbing dragon, and naturally it will bear the brunt.


    "Dark cold God domain!"


    "Bo..."


    Xuanyuan dances and drinks gently. The hexagonal blue diamond crystal in the center of eyebrows ripples out a dark blue light wave, forming a light curtain to block the fierce thunder sea. However, the light curtain will explode at any time when it is constantly compressed.


    "How?" Xuanyuan dance body slightly trembled, a huge rebound force, rushed to open the light curtain, light curtain wrapped Xuanyuan dance fast back!


    Obviously, she has underestimated the ability to rob the soul Jiao. Even though she has been sealed for tens of thousands of years, she is now the most powerful person in the world and the most powerful person in the central heaven. No one can lose her reputation.


    In the eyes of soul robbing Jiao, yewuxie is just a mole ant. If it''s the peak period, he doesn''t have the qualification to do it himself.


    "The crystal wall of this space is too weird to perform the five elements TianDun normally. It''s not easy to get through the block of the soul robbing Jiao." Night Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly, watching every move of the soul robbing Jiao, trying to find a flaw in it.


    However, Xuanyuan Qingwu still doesn''t believe in evil. Although she can''t do anything to rob the soul Jiao, there is a cold God in her heart. At a certain distance, the soul Jiao can''t kill him for a while. Most importantly, the soul Jiao is no longer a real central heaven strongman, and her attack is just equivalent to the Xuantian realm.


    Into a streamer, Xuanyuan light dance again rushed up.


    "Boom!"


    A blast, the same is a strange rebound force to the Xuan light dance away, Xuanyuan light dance is still flying, but not as far as last time!


    "So it is, its strength is declining!" Xuanyuan danced lightly, his brows were frozen, and his heart was full of breath. Then he tried two or three times, and finally decided what he thought. However, his face turned pale, and he gasped for breath thousands of feet away from the soul robbing dragon to recover his strength.


    Yewuye and mengqianxin quickly approached the soul robbing Jiao. It took three hours for them to stand on the same level with Xuanyuan Qingwu. They were out of breath. At this time, they didn''t have much spare energy to fight against the soul robbing Jiao. Most of their physical strength was used to resist the cold around.


    Thousands of strong people in the sky blue sea area are frozen here. Meng Qianxin is OK. In the sky blue sea area, he can be regarded as the top strong people. It''s very rare that he can support this step. However, night Wuxie is just entering the sky blue sea area. If it wasn''t for the strong body of the ancient magic dragon, it would have been frozen into ice sculpture.


    At this time, the scene is very strange, night innocent and dream thousand heart two people guard each other, but also guard Xuanyuan light dance hand, after all, Xuanyuan light dance here come and go freely, this is too dangerous for them, want to kill them, simply can''t run.


    The three of them looked at each other and then sped forward. There was only one way to successfully reach the prison gate behind the soul robbing Jiao, that is, they could resist the attack of the soul robbing Jiao. However, it would be too difficult for them. At this time, yewuye and Xuanyuan Qingwu had a little regret in their hearts. They knew not to affect those ice sculptures It''s a pity that those people have been destroyed by the plundered soul Jiao, and all of them have turned into ashes.


    "Bone sea, thunder field!"


    As soon as the dragon''s eyes glared, the calcium carbide sparks burst out a powerful pressure, and the vast thunder sea submerged the whole body. The three of them turned crazy, and their secret ways were not good.


    "Dead thunder!"


    "Dark cold seal of God!"


    "Thousands of ways are remote!"


    Almost at the same time, the three men burst out with the strongest fighting power. However, to their surprise, the most powerful means of the three men were defeated in an instant, and the three men were in great pain, with a huge impact on their spirits."Boom boom..."


    After several blasts, the three were shot down on the crystal wall and returned to the origin. Above the three, it was still the eternal passage.


    "Poof..."


    Three people''s faces turned pale and blood gushed. They looked at the soul robbing Jiao in horror. The soul robbing Jiao laughed and said, "mole ants dare to compete with the sun and the moon. Give you some confidence. You really think you are crazy to the sky!"


    Obviously, the three men were all cheated by the soul robbing Jiao. The soul robbing Jiao was too far away from the three men to kill them. So he retreated. He just waited for the three men to get close and gave them a thunderbolt. He wanted to take the opportunity to kill them and not give them any chance to rebound!


    However, yewuxie''s three men are more powerful than the imagination of jiehunjiao. Although they are only in the pure heaven, they are incomparably powerful and undoubtedly the best of the same level.


    "Is that funny?" At night, Wu Xie half knelt on the ice and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth: "in the middle of the hall, the sky is strong, but can''t kill three mole ants?"


    "If Lao Tzu returns to his peak cultivation, killing you is like killing an ant!" The soul robbing Jiao cheers coldly, and the tianqiang in the middle of the hall is ridiculed by a monk. This has never happened before. However, yewuxie does have this capital.


    "If Lao Tzu returns to his peak cultivation, I only need one idea to kill you!" It''s a pity that the night Wu Xie he met didn''t get discouraged. Instead, he fought against the Tao. No matter he was himself or he was separated, he was the leader of danxuan at the peak of his life. It didn''t take much effort to kill Longyuan.


    "Well! Come again if you have seed Rob soul Jiao to sneer a way.


    Come again? Night without evil, Xuanyuan light dance, dream thousand heart three people look at each other, then indifferent glanced at Rob soul Jiao, they are not fools, a blow has been enough for them, not a year and a half, absolutely impossible to recover, go up again, and die!


    However, to their surprise, the soul robbing Jiaos didn''t make any moves either. Obviously, the soul robbing Jiaos also had some limitations. Just now, the attack had consumed a lot of energy. In this way, three people and one beast were deadlocked with each other, and they didn''t know when it would be the end.

 Chapter 620

    It is said that night Wuxie and a group of fierce beasts fall into the river of time and space, and reincarnation ferry takes them along the river of time and space, and I don''t know when it will be the end.


    "Nineteen years!" On the ferry deck, there is an hourglass floating in front of a man in purple robe. It is night without evil.


    The seven fierce beasts gather in a circle and stare at the hourglass in a daze. However, compared with the past ten years, the size of the seven fierce beasts has changed a lot. The original size is more than ten times that of the present.


    Not far away, a child like a porcelain doll is lying on a chair, leisurely and contented. There are several plates of fruit on the table beside him. Obviously, it''s the seven treasures of the gods. After 19 years, no one has changed the face of the seven treasures. It''s still like a child, and his fruit is still not eaten, as if endless.


    In the blink of an eye, nineteen years later, although the time and space in the runaway River are disordered, the ferry is a safe place, completely isolated from the river of time and space, and not affected at all.


    "Boss, come on, let''s have another fight." Jin Gang laughed and rubbed his hands.


    "Is the skin itching again?" Yewu Xie smiles faintly, but he doesn''t like it. For more than ten years, Yewu Xie has already had feelings with a group of fierce beasts. Although it''s not as true and deep as the first night, it''s also a friend of life and death.


    "I said, young man, who can you beat here? Every time you choose something, you just want to find a partner to practice. Come on, let the second brother loosen your skin for you! " The sound of a dragon is like a bell.


    "Hum, the second of a thousand years!" Apart from the fact that he was crazy, he had nothing to do with his character.


    "What did you say?" The Dragon pretended not to hear it, and his eyes suddenly glared. Jin Gang quickly shook his head and giggled: "nothing, nothing, ha ha."


    "To be honest, you can play with gold." The third Hulun beast is invisible, gray and misty.


    "Hum!" Gold is directly arrogant head up, to the bow, a pair of none of my business.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, there was a roar in the river of time and space, and the ferry of samsara shook violently.


    "What''s the matter?" All the animals looked at the river of time and space with a look of impatience. However, they didn''t feel surprised and seemed to be used to it.


    "I guess I hit a space-time node again." Night without evil comes to bow, frown way.


    The endless streamer retreated quickly, and the pictures flashed quickly until the night when Wu Xie and all the fierce beasts could not remember, and even felt a little dizzy. The river of time and space, with thousands of rays of light, everything was like a dream, just like a bubble. Wu Xie and all the beasts were tired of staying overnight.


    "It''s not a space-time node." At this time, suddenly came the sound of seven treasures.


    "What''s that?" Jin Gang doubts that for 19 years, all the beasts know what role the child is. Except for the night innocence and the golden lion, all the other beasts have suffered a lot in his hands.


    "The end of time and space." Seven treasures cherish words like gold, light of spit out a few words.


    "The end of time and space?" Everyone was surprised. Does time and space have an end? Then people quickly react to it. Is it the disordered space of time and space?


    "The end of time and space?" Night Wuxie murmured to himself that he had entered the fourth floor of the testing ground and experienced the abyss of withered bones. There is the end of man-made time and space. I don''t know what the end of time and space is with the river of time and space.


    "It''s not the end of time and space that you think," Qibao interrupted. "The end of time and space is the real end of time and space, which is also called the end of reincarnation."


    "Don''t you say reincarnation no longer exists?" Night Wuxie doubts the way, reincarnation and other illusory things, only to realize, can not capture, even if he has realized, in addition to reincarnation spirit body, however, still grasp the way of reincarnation.


    "Originally I thought it didn''t exist, but now it still exists, because we still have it under our feet." Seven treasure deep suction mouth airway, but from its eyes, it is to see a trace of happiness.


    Qibao''s words puzzled the public for a while. What''s the meaning of being still at the foot? What''s the relationship? Yewuye seems to have caught something, but it quickly disappeared, leaving only a blank face.


    "Soon, in a few years, maybe the next moment, we can leave the river of time and space." Seven treasures to finally throw into a water Xuan grape, return to the chair, shut eyes.


    "Ha ha, I can leave at last." Jin Gang was overjoyed. For him, the 19 years of reincarnation was a torment. Every day, he was practicing.


    "Yes, more than ten years, but I don''t know where the ghost ship leads to." Gold eyes flash, still some worry.


    "It should still be the archaic world. The most likely place is in the archaic holy mountain. Hum, seeing Biluo again this time will surely destroy his spirits!" Huohuangwu''s whole body is full of flames, just like a nine heaven bird. In 19 years, her accomplishments are more and more unfathomable.


    "Huohuang, we can''t forget the enemy of Taigu holy mountain, but," he said shaking his head, "I hope we don''t enter the Taigu world. Other fierce beasts didn''t find us before. We''re OK, but now it''s different. There are a lot of people there thinking about us now.""Hum, it''s a big deal to kill him The fire Huang coagulates the voice way, the murderous spirit rushes to the sky, the flame flickers.


    "Although our strength has been improved in the past decade or so, it is still just mole ants with our present strength." The whole animal sucks deeply into the airway.


    The animals were silent when they heard the words.


    "Well, you don''t have to think about it. Now I don''t know if I can really go out." Yewuxie interrupted, "however, Laosan is right. Our strength is not enough to kill all sides. The highest level of cultivation is Laoer, which is in the later period of sutian. Although it is not as strong as Taigu now, once your identity is known, it will certainly become the target of many forces, especially Laoer, Laosan, Laosi and Laowu, you four, even more four The descendants of the great ancestor


    Speaking of this, ye Wuxie gave a little meal and continued: "although I taught you the method of dividing tendons and bones last time, which can slightly change a * type, the most powerful can still see your identity, so you still can''t become a human type, especially in most small worlds, where the human race is respected, there will inevitably be some trouble. Therefore, I think we should try our best to keep a low profile and protect ourselves Holding the present body shape, you have no choice but to disclose the original shape and the name. Other people are OK, but the names of the second and third, dragon and bolt, will tell you where you came from. Of course, no one will believe you "Bolt is not my name." Before night Wu Xie had finished speaking, the whole beast interrupted.


    "Oh?" Ye Wuxie is slightly curious, but think about it, it''s just that he thinks so, "third, what''s your name?"


    "Damn it He said with pride.


    "And you?" The night has no evil to smile a way, want to come a numerous fierce beasts also have their own names.


    "Cang Li!" He continued.


    "Zhu Huang!" Huohuangwu is very proud of her name.


    "Lin Tianchen." Huolinbao nodded.


    "I hate the sky." The eagle slowly looks up to the void, and its eyes are extremely sharp.


    "Eroding the saint!" The golden lion said indifferently.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to tell you my name. Remember, Laozi ape emperor, the emperor of apes!" Jin Gang''s violent ape gave all the animals a white look.


    "Old man, say it again!" The Dragon glared at Jin Gang''s fierce ape, and other fierce beasts also burst out a momentum * to the ape emperor, who was immediately dispirited.


    "Hahaha, what''s the king of apes? I think you are standing still." The night has no evil ha ha a smile, for ape emperor relief, "well, my name is night has no evil."


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise, and the ferry stopped suddenly. People were hit by the huge inertia, and the sound of bone fracture came.


    "I haven''t been out yet, so I''m hurt." See seven treasures walk slowly from the public side, the tone is full of disdain of color, "reincarnation to the end."

 Chapter 621

    Sure enough, the people suddenly looked up and scanned the four directions. The glow disappeared all around, and the heaven and the earth became white, as if they were in the white clouds. Everything disappeared between the heaven and the earth, leaving only the ferry of samsara.


    Is this the end of reincarnation? Nothing? Does this belong to the pre dawn world?


    They watched with vigilance. To their surprise, the ferry was floating in the white world. It seemed to be still, but it was moving fast. It was almost to the extreme!


    "Qibao, what is this place?" Night without evil frown, if you stay in such a world for a short time, you must be crazy.


    "The end of reincarnation." Qibao didn''t think much of it. It was just a few words. Almost a few seconds later, Qibao suddenly whispered: "at the end of reincarnation, everything is empty. The beginning of life, the end of the beginning of heaven, reincarnation of immortals, ghosts and creatures, heaven and earth, yin and Yang reversal."


    They were surprised to see Qibao. They didn''t know the meaning of these words. Looking at Qibao''s back, they felt sad and sad. They were silent and waiting.


    In this way, after 19 days, the void around changed again. The white world slowly melted away, and black fog gushed out. The two merged into one and turned into gray. Countless pictures appeared in the void of space. People were surprised to find that in each painting, there was a ferry or the back of a great shore.


    "That''s it!" All of a sudden, Cang Li exclaimed in surprise. His mind was not calm. It can be seen that he saw something amazing in the painting.


    "Eternal Dragon wood!" People can''t help but take a cold breath and put their pupils to the maximum.


    In a painting on the top of everyone''s head, there is a towering tree, standing tall and upright, overlooking the vicissitudes of life. The vigorous purple black branches are like countless dragons lying on the top of each other. That is the dragon pattern on the tree surface, which is lifelike like a real dragon.


    The giant tree is luxuriant and leafy, and its dark purple leaves are shining. It looks like thousands of purple stars. It covers an area of thousands of miles, just like a piece of heaven and earth. It is full of vitality, surrounded by immortal Qi, countless empty auspicious colors, and dotted with auspicious clouds. A tree is simply the supreme existence between heaven and earth. Obviously, it is the immortal tree of heaven and earth that is still alive in the Archean period - the ancient dragon wood!


    Under the ancient dragon wood, there are endless creatures to worship, the most true, the most good, and the most devout.


    Night Wu Xie takes a deep breath. Is this the legendary ancient dragon wood? There is a unique existence between heaven and earth. Thinking of this, night Wu Xie sighs, scanning thousands of pictures, looking for the back of the great bank, hoping to see the true face.


    What kind of man is that? He dares to take the ancient dragon grain wood that all spirits revere together as the material to refine the ferry at his feet. Yewu Xie is very curious. However, after several hours, Yewu Wu Xie has nothing to gain, and no picture has recorded the man''s face.


    From those pictures, we can guess how the remote Taigu changed from prosperity to destruction, and then to the final disappearance, which was caused by Taigu''s destruction.


    "Damn, it''s horrible." Ape emperor can not help but fear the chest.


    "The ghost ship, with the hope of all spirits, finally disappeared in the river of time and space. Now the river of time and space reappears, can no one really survive?" Huolin Baolin Tianchen deep suction airway.


    After Taigu was destroyed, did heaven and earth reopen? If this is true, Taigu is not necessarily the starting point, and now it is not necessarily the end. This is an endless road.


    "No, if Taigu really disappears, no matter whether the Taigu world is the real Taigu world or not, it is impossible for the present ferry to stay. Moreover, it is strange that one day many people will live to this day, and even say that many people in the desolate period will appear again. They must not have died, and they have survived in the thunder of destruction." Night without evil slightly frown, in the heart think way.


    It''s a good way to avoid the world of Tianliang! It seems that it''s no accident that I was reborn in Yuchuan world twice. "


    Night Wu Xie''s heart suddenly brightened, and had a general answer, but there was a lack of verification process, from which pictures it was impossible to find anything, only after leaving to find evidence.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the ferry suddenly trembles, and people quickly grasp the railing. If they fall into the gray world, it is estimated that there will be no good result.


    However, the strange thing is that the ferry is not as simple as trembling. Instead, the whole boat turns over, the bottom of the boat faces up and the deck faces down. Everything turns upside down and floats up quickly. The people are so nervous that they hold on to the railings.


    "What the hell is going on?" Ape emperor roars a way, can''t help burst out rude.


    "Heaven and earth, yin and Yang reverse." Seven treasure White Ape emperor one eye, but in the eyes is flash a ray of joy, night innocent surprised looking at seven treasure, this time unexpectedly revealed surprise look, can''t be take the wrong medicine.


    "Reversal of yin and Yang? Are you going to hell? " Ape emperor''s eyes opened, showing the color of horror, "Damn, it''s not easy to survive, did not expect to have to hell.""Isn''t it good to have so many people with you?" Qibao said with a smile.


    "He''s a heartless guy. He can laugh at this time." The ape emperor glared at the seven treasures.


    "No, the ghost ship has turned around. Is it going to Taigu mountain again?" The golden lion suddenly said.


    "No!" Everyone looked at each other with bitterness. If it was true, it would take another 19 years. Moreover, it would be so upside down that it was impossible to practice. It was worse than death.


    "Gu, Gu, gu..."


    Just at this time, a gurgling sound came. In the blink of an eye, the ferry took the people into the deep sea. The light around quickly disappeared and became dark.


    At the same time, a breath of yin and cold swept in, and everyone''s hair stood upright, shivering all over.


    In the sea, the light is very dim, but people''s eyesight is still very clear, countless ghosts come surging, trapping people in the center.


    "Get the hell out of here!" The ape emperor roared and his fist burst out. However, his fist went straight through the ghosts without touching them. The ape emperor''s pupil shrank and said, "no way."


    "Hoo


    turn the world upside down as like as two peas in a black robe. It is clear that it is the reincarnation of its soul. Over the past decade, its soul has undergone tremendous changes. Its breath is becoming stronger and more unfathomable. This is also a place that makes a lot of animals very scary.


    The figure of reincarnation spirit body flashed. Around it, countless black eddies whirled, and a frightening suction suddenly appeared. The beasts looked at the reincarnation spirit body in surprise, and saw that countless ghosts were quickly inhaled by the whirlpool and disappeared instantly.


    "These are the real souls?" The night has no evil in the heart surprised a way, "isn''t this true reincarnation end?"


    However, what surprised yewuxie was that when the reincarnation spirit body inhaled those souls, the cut that had hindered him for several years actually loosened at this time. This was a sign that the reincarnation spirit body was going to break through. Yewuxie was glad that the reincarnation spirit body constantly extracted those souls, and a very mysterious feeling came to his heart.


    "Hold on, here we go!" Seven treasures suddenly call a way, the numerous beasts dead grasp the railing, the night does not have the evil reincarnation spirit body to return to the noumenon quickly, once the eyes open, seem to have gained.


    "Gulong..."


    The air bubbles are rising rapidly, and the speed of the ferry is extremely fast. People only feel that there is a terrible flow of water around them. Even if they are strong, they are also very uncomfortable, and they can''t even open their eyes.


    "Boom!"


    For almost half an hour, samsara suddenly rose to the sky, turned a somersault in the void, and returned to nature again. A dark scene appeared in front of the public. The animals were at a loss for a while. Qibao''s face was slightly pleased. Only night was innocent, but he was shocked.

 Chapter 622

    All around is a gray world, dead, without any vitality, bare, the earth is extremely dark, giving people a sense of suffocation, this feeling, night is very familiar.


    In the distance, the mountains rise and fall, but there is no vegetation. Here, it is a place of death, and there is no life at all.


    "The underworld?" Yewuxie breathes cool air. Twenty or thirty years ago, yewuxie once entered the outer part of the nether world, and had this feeling, especially the breath of death. Yewuxie is engraved in his heart. At least, without breaking through the last step, yewuxie didn''t plan to find out.


    However, let night innocent secretly happy is that they are already on the ferry, otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Let''s go." All of a sudden, Qibao shakes the water vapor on his body and is ready to leave the ship.


    "Wait!" The night has no evil to quickly shout a way.


    "What for?" Seven treasures doubt of looking at night have no evil.


    "You, you really don''t know what this place is?" The night looks at Qibao strangely. It''s the nether world, one of the five forbidden areas of life in Yuchuan world. Once you leave the ferry, the life in your body will disappear quickly and eventually turn to ashes.


    At this time, the night without any lucky thoughts, although here is the world of Yuchuan, however, with the outside world is completely one day, a completely isolated area.


    "Is it not a dead land? What''s the big deal. " Qibao disdains Tao, and his left eye suddenly appears two pupils. A colorful light envelops Qibao. He steps out of the ferry of samsara step by step. It''s too late for night Wu Xie to pull.


    However, the next thing that startled yewuxie happened. He saw qibaoling standing in the void, and Wanfa was not close to him. The so-called nether world had no influence on him at all.


    "Ha ha, finally, boss, don''t be suspicious." The ape emperor laughs and steps out of the ferry. However, in a flash, the ape emperor''s face changes. He only feels that his life is losing rapidly. Fortunately, he has not left the ferry completely, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable.


    The ape emperor shivered and quickly retracted his right foot. However, it was still too late. His right foot withered quickly and turned into ashes in an instant. Other animals took a cold breath. What kind of hell is this? It''s more terrible than the dark fog sea of the ancient holy mountain.


    "Boss, do you know where this is?" Ero Sheng takes a deep breath and looks at Wu Xie at night. All the animals look at Wu Xie at night.


    Night Wu Xie nodded and inhaled deeply: "this is one of the five forbidden areas of life in the world where I was born. If all souls enter, they will lose their vitality in an instant, and no one can leave."


    "What?" After 19 years of waiting for the chance to leave, they didn''t expect to be in such a place. Can''t they be trapped on the ferry all their lives?


    "How about Jinlong?" It''s the Golden Dragon loach on the body.


    "Don''t look for me." The Golden Dragon loach didn''t even think about it and refused.


    "Seven treasures." Then night Wu Xie suddenly called out, and all the beasts'' eyes were shining. There was only seven treasures in their eyes. They were not afraid of the nether world, and they could only rely on him.


    "Why?" Qibao pretends to be stupid, as if he doesn''t know what people mean.


    "Seven pieces of spirit stone in exchange, you take us away." The night without evil right hand a stall, seven different colors of color stone suspended in the void, was wrapped by a black flame, it is engulfed You Yan.


    "Why talk to me about terms?" Seven treasures ha ha a smile, "anyway you all will die on the ferry, pour is I come back to take."


    "Is it?" The night has no evil at this time also don''t worry, he natural know seven treasures in the mind of idea, "although I temporarily can''t refine spirit stone fragment, but want to destroy it, still easy."


    As soon as the words came to an end, they were excited and enveloped in the fragments of the spirit stone.


    "You dare!" Seven treasures a nu to drink, if say night Wu evil body still have can but he of thing, that absolute is this engulf you Yan no doubt, ponder a little, seven treasures have to nod: "I can take you to go out, but, spirit stone fragment must first give me, otherwise don''t talk about."


    "Boss, forget it. It''s important to leave!" Cried the ape emperor.


    "Yes, boss, anyway, you can''t refine the fragments of spirit stone. Why don''t you give them to him?" Among them, many animals also nodded.


    "What if you run away with the shards of the spirit stone?" Yewuxie laughs. Over the years, he knows more or less about Qibao''s nature. Although it''s not bad, he is willing to let them suffer a big loss.


    "Absolutely not. I have vowed by Tianlei that if I don''t take you away, I will be struck by thunder." Seven treasures swear to heaven.


    "Tianlei is just your tonic. It''s not an oath." The Golden Dragon loach whispers that he has seen the scene of seven treasures devouring Tianlei with his own eyes. Tianlei can''t help him at all.


    "You Although the voice is small, but seven treasure but hear clearly, immediately be angry of face red.


    "Actually, I still believe in Qibao." The night without evil is ha ha a smile, the right hand a throw, seven streamers out, quickly fell into the hands of seven treasures."That''s about the same." Seven treasures of evil smile, like a thief in general, quick eyes and quick hands, instantly put seven pieces of spirit stone fragments into the body, then ha ha a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll pick you up in a few days."


    "You bastard! In vain, we believe you Ape emperor immediately angrily scolds a way.


    "Liar!"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Beast


    The beasts roared, anxious and lost their chips. It''s even harder for Qibao to take them away.


    "Well, in a few more years." Seven treasures don''t Nu counter smile a way, scold a person and don''t ache, immediately prepare to turn round to leave.


    "Bang!"


    However, just at this time, a black shadow appeared behind Qibao, a giant palm shot out, Qibao body burst back, instantly appeared on the ferry of reincarnation, at the same time, the body of night Wu Xie flashed, a group of devouring You Yan rose in vain, instantly shrouded Qibao in it.


    In the hearts of the beasts, Cang Li and huntian quickly controlled the seven treasures, and other beasts surrounded him to prevent him from escaping.


    With a move of night Wu Xie, seven black lights come out of Qi Bao''s body and instantly fall into night Wu Xie''s hands. The light goes in and bursts out seven pieces of spirit stone.


    "Night without evil, you cheat me!" Qibao roared. He was too excited before. He didn''t find the strange fragments of the spirit stone. It was covered with a spirit body of yewuxie. The seven spirit stones were manipulated by yewuxie.


    "You lied to me first." The night has no evil smile way, immediately tiny wave a hand way: "let go of him."


    "Boss!" The crowd quickly cried, once let go, let him run, is not a lifetime can only stay on the ferry?


    "Don''t worry, we can leave without him." Yewuye collected six pieces of spirit stone, leaving only one piece to play with. The beasts looked at yewuye puzzledly, but yewuye looked at Qibao and continued: "if I guess well, you should still have pieces of spirit stone?"


    "You, how do you know?" Seven treasures frighten of looking at night have no evil, imitate to be frightened general.


    "What''s the difficulty? The seven spirit stones are one. Although I can''t refine them, I should be able to put them together. Unfortunately, no matter how I tried, I didn''t succeed. I should have some shortcomings, and they are very important things. " The night has no evil light a smile, "this is also why you are not anxious to want the spirit stone fragment reason."


    "Hum!" Qibao snorted coldly and turned his head.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you take us away, I can still give you the fragments of the spirit stone." The night has no evil to walk to seven treasures body in front, directly in the hand of a God Spirit stone fragment throw.


    This time, Qibao took over the fragments of Shenling stone, but he explored them carefully for several times and found that there was nothing different. He carefully collected them into his body, and then he looked at the night with surprise and said, "are you serious?"


    "Really." Ye Wuxie nodded and then added, "I''m not like you."


    "Why?" Seven treasures still have some doubts, night without evil can not be so kind.


    "No reason." Night without evil shakes his head, a little smile way, but don''t want to say more.

 Chapter 623

    Qibao looked at the night with suspicion. After a long time, he said, "good!"


    "That''s great. I can finally get out of here." They were very excited. They had been on the ferry for more than 20 years. Life was very boring. Everyone was very excited to be able to leave.


    The animals let go of Qibao. Qibao stood up slowly and looked at the cabin silently. Then he bowed slightly and looked at the people.


    "Spirit garden, now!"


    Qibao drinks softly, and points his finger to the center of his brow. A nine color light comes out. In the light, there is a crystal transparent box half open and half closed, and the strong spirit of fairy comes out. A closer look shows that there are six pieces missing on the crystal transparent box, only emitting a dim light, and three of them are extremely colorful, completely surpassing the other six .


    In the center of the spirit garden, there is something like a purple heart, which sends out endless rules and links the four sides of the box, as if it contains a world, which is unpredictable.


    "I see!" Night Wu Xie takes a deep breath. Although the spirit garden in front of her is composed of seven pieces of spirit stone, the pieces of spirit stone are not the real core of the spirit garden. The real core is the heart and the invisible spirit. The lack of the pieces of spirit stone may have an impact on the seven treasures, but it is not very big.


    The animals also looked at the spirit garden for a while, and they were lost in spirit. It was a wonderful work. The ape emperor was salivating, and there were stars in his eyes.


    "Don''t try to make God''s garden an idea. I''ll leave you all in the nether world. Hum!" Qibao stares at the beasts and utters a cruel word. The beasts laugh and return to normal.


    "Go in." Seven treasures disdain of swept numerous beasts one eye, final vision stay at night have no evil body: "remember to speak to calculate words!"


    "Naturally." Night without evil ha ha a smile way.


    After that, the night without evil and the beasts entered the spirit garden, and a strong aura of heaven and earth came straight forward. The beasts'' faces showed the color of ecstasy and sucked madly.


    "Is this immortal Qi?" The night is as like as two peas of surprise.


    "What kind of immortal Qi," Qibao sniffed, "it''s the spirit Qi, which contains the residual breath of Hongmeng Qi. I''ll lose a lot to take you away this time, hum."


    The residual breath of Hongmeng Qi? As soon as the animals heard this sentence, they absorbed it crazily. It was absolutely good for them. The reincarnation body of yewuxie sat cross legged and caught the mystery before. Yewuxie was on guard. Looking at the seven treasures, it was inevitable that something would happen when he was in the thief''s nest.


    Seven treasures are cold to each other, simply lazy to pay attention to the public, rare cross knee and sit, began to close their eyes.


    "Qibao, let me ask you a question." Night without evil ha ha a smile, walk to seven treasures side.


    "What?" Seven treasures give white eyes directly.


    "The archaic world connects with the netherworld, and Yuchuan world has five forbidden areas of life. Do you know if the other four forbidden areas connect with the archaic world?" The night has no evil smile to ask a way.


    "I don''t know." Qibao shakes his head.


    "There''s something you don''t know?" The night has no evil face a stiff, immediately urge general way, think seven treasures don''t want to tell him.


    "You don''t need to stimulate the spirit. Although the spirit has a wide range of knowledge, it doesn''t know everything," Qibao still shook his head. "The spirit just knows a little about this samsara, which contains Yin and Yang, immerses in samsara, and constantly goes back and forth in the river of time and space."


    "So." Night without evil feeling chin thinking.


    "Besides, it was only after the disappearance of this spirit that it appeared." Seven treasures coagulate a voice way.


    "Well, thank you very much." Night without evil nod, want to get what information from Qibao body seems impossible, Qibao said, night without evil also know, and he does not know, Qibao will not tell him.


    ¡­¡­ Tiange, in a restaurant.


    "Do you know that the seven grade holy lotus 20 years ago reappeared and is about to evolve into eight grade holy lotus. Many diamond teams have entered the third place in the Panlong fog forest. It''s said that there are also experts from other four domains competing for the seven grade holy lotus. This time, there''s a good play."


    "Don''t worry, the strength of Xihuang is not what it used to be. Not to mention those old teams, some time ago, the evil team, Jun team and nazun team have been promoted to the diamond team, especially the evil team. Nine years ago, the leader of the evil team was executed. The evil team is not only not decadent, but also more progressive. It''s only 20 years, and all the three teams have been promoted "The realm of heaven."


    "The triangle gold team, this time, is expected to shine brilliantly. Alas, it''s a pity that yewuye was too reckless at the beginning, otherwise, the strength of the evil team would surely be superior to the same generation of friars."


    "That''s true, but the diamond team is no better than the gold team. Many friars have been stuck in Dantian for their whole lives. They can''t break through all their lives. After all, the evil team, the Zun team and the Jun team are just new recruits. The inside information is too weak."


    ¡­¡­ In the past ten years, the evil team, the Jun team and the Zun team have gained a lot of prestige, far more than their contemporaries. They have left behind the other three teams, which were once the six legendary teams, and are known as the golden triangle.Twenty years'' promotion to the diamond team is not unprecedented in the history of Tiange, but it''s really rare to be promoted to more than ten teams at a time. Tiange''s high-level naturally likes to smile and smile. As long as there is enough time, this generation will grow up, and Xihuang will rise.


    Killing battlefield, in a valley, there are several teams gathered here, as if discussing something.


    "Brother Yun, brother Feng, brother Qi, this time, the four major teams of Xinghuo, Huangtian, Xinghe and Minglong will be able to destroy the three teams." A middle-aged man smiles a little. He flashes a fierce color on his face and raises a wine glass. If ye Wujian and others are here, he will naturally recognize the man. Isn''t it Zheng Rulong, the vice captain of the dark dragon team who was killed by Ye Wuxie at the beginning.


    As soon as Tang Mingyuan died, Zheng Rulong was promoted to the leader of the dark dragon team. Over the years, the dark dragon team has been blocking behind the evil team. The evil team has suffered a lot. Opposite Zheng Rulong, there are three men, all of whom are the leaders of the three diamond teams.


    "We''ll talk about it later, Zheng Rulong. What do we want?" A man in a white robe took his glass and drank it down. Then his face sank. The man''s name was Yun Yu. He was the leader of the diamond team, spark team, and Su Tian master.


    "I''ll keep my word. This is our team leader''s treasured sword - blood blade crazy sword. It''s a top-notch treasure. I wanted to break through the realm of the dark sky and use it again, but I didn''t expect that..." Zheng Rulong sighed slightly, looking a little lonely, "this is the promise of Captain Yun Yu. The scandal is in the front. I''m still a little worried about you, so I only bring one handle, and the others are put in a safe place."


    "Hum!" Three people cold hum a, look at each other one eye, forcibly hold back the anger in the heart.


    "Well, then." Cloud Yu slowly stood up, "Pan Long fog forest see, spark team, go."


    "I hope you keep your word." Another middle-aged burly man took a deep look at Zheng Rulong. His whole body was as powerful as a rainbow and unfathomable. His name was Feng Li Tian, and he was an expert in the later period of Su Tian.


    "Brother Feng, don''t worry!" Zheng Rulong smiles. Seeing off the three teams, Zheng Rulong''s eyes suddenly turn cold. Beside him, a black robed figure suddenly appears. Zheng Rulong stands up, bows to the black robed figure and says: "Captain."


    If Xie Zhi is here, he will be surprised. Isn''t this the voice of Tang Mingyuan? How could he not have died? He died thoroughly in the magic square that day. Obviously, when Wu Xie killed him on the first night, his spirit body, now, is the essence of Tang Ming Yuan.


    "Rulong, you do well. This time, you must destroy the evil team! Qi Linshan, Yun Yu, the wind is far away from the sky. I''ve been treating you so much in vain. I dare to attack the dark dragon team. You all deserve to die. " Tang Ming Yuan''s tone is gloomy and cold. He looks at the direction of the three groups'' departure, and his killing intention is heavy.

 Chapter 624

    Half a month later, outside the netherworld, a streamer breaks through the void and rushes out from the depth of the netherworld. The nine color light flashes, and several figures fall from the void. Obviously, it is night Wu Xie and others who are sitting on the top of a mountain, sucking the air crazily.


    "Come out at last!" After 20 years, they finally left the damned place.


    "The aura of this world is so thin." Cang leaves to frown, Na Na way, doubt of scan all around.


    "Yes, it''s not as good as the archaic world." Fire emperor nodded, then looked at the night without evil: "boss, this is where you were born?"


    "Yes." Yewu Wu Xie nodded, thinking constantly and feeling a lot. After 20 years, she finally came back. I don''t know what happened to Lingxiao Tiancheng, her parents, grandma and a group of brothers. Yewu Xie was very eager to go to Lingxiao Tiancheng.


    "If you don''t get used to it, I think the ferry should still be here, or I''ll take some more losses and send you back?" Seven treasures bad a smile, the numerous beasts fiercely beat a chilly Zhan, quickly shake head.


    "Seven treasures." Night without evil smile, right hand a stall, six pieces of God Spirit stone fragments floating to seven treasures.


    "You keep your word." Qibao is satisfied with putting away the fragments of the spirit stone. However, he is still careful to look into it. After finding that there is nothing unusual, he suddenly escapes to hundreds of feet and faces the people: "see you later, everyone. I will go first."


    "This boy, I''m afraid we''ll eat him." Lin Tianchen said with a smile.


    "Everybody, who are you?" Yewuxie looks at the beasts. Qibao has already left. Several fierce beasts have to consider whether to stay or not. To be honest, with their strength, although they can''t gallop in Yuchuan world, yewuxie still wants to leave them in Lingxiao Tiancheng from the bottom of his heart.


    "Boss, I''m not familiar with this place, so I''ll follow the boss first, and then I''ll make plans after I get to know him." The golden lion said with a smile, "I don''t know if the boss is in charge of eating and drinking."


    "Welcome The night without evil laughs, he is also anxious that the public can stay.


    "So, I''m with the boss." Ape emperor ha ha a smile way, saliva DC: "eldest brother''s craft, but good."


    "There''s something better than me. Don''t worry." Night without evil smile way.


    The other five beasts looked at each other, and finally looked at the night together. They said in the same voice, "we''re also with the boss."


    "Well, well, with you brothers, the world in the future must be ours." Night without evil heart ecstasy, "so, that first go to my home."


    After that, the people quickly flew towards the sky city. To night''s surprise, the barren mountains are full of aura, which is many times stronger than twenty years ago. Moreover, the hell is very broad, which is several times larger than the original. In three or four days, their cultivation has not left the barren mountains.


    "Well, that seems to be my ape family!" The ape emperor pointed to the distance and said in surprise that he had never seen his own race since he was born. He didn''t expect to see it here.


    as like as two peas of a king''s eye, the king''s eyes were seen in the mountains. In addition to the limbs, the other bodies seemed to be exactly the same as the monkeys.


    "It''s the King Kong Spirit ape. Maybe it''s the descendant of Jin Gang violent ape." Yewu Xie laughs, and a heavy light flashed in his heart. At that time, five orcs were born, and Yewu Xie released nine evil spirits. He fell into the archaic world and lost contact with Fenshen. I don''t know if the danger of Lingxiao Tiancheng has been relieved.


    Moreover, as soon as night Wu Xie came out of the nether world, he felt the existence of separation. However, there was no movement. Was there an accident?


    "Is it?" Ape emperor grinned, ready to go to educate a few younger generation, but was pulled by night: "don''t act rashly for the moment, after I left, great changes have taken place here."


    The ape emperor had no choice but to be discouraged, especially the other brothers, who were the first to let him go.


    All the way to the East, Yewu Xie sighs with emotion that great changes have taken place in the barren mountains in the past 20 years. She is more angry than before, and there are orcs everywhere. In this way, Yewu Xie is more worried about the rise of Lingxiao Tiancheng.


    It took them more than ten days to stop at the top of a mountain. From a distance, a vast city of heaven is located in the distance, with thousands of rays of light and brilliant colors. It is a prosperous scene. Compared with the barren mountains, the aura is many times stronger.


    "Boss, is that your home?" People are surprised to see the night without evil, this life is also too moist.


    "Go, enter the city!" At last, the big stone in yewuxie''s heart falls, Lingxiao Tiancheng is still there, and the crisis of that year should be successfully relieved.


    Not long after, people came to the gate. On the gate, they wrote six big words, the west gate of Lingxiao Tiancheng. It was very imposing. There were guards at the gate. When they saw the night Wu Xie and his party coming, they were just surprised and didn''t stop them.


    People come and go in the city, and many orcs also appear in Lingxiao Tiancheng, which makes yewuye slightly surprised. I didn''t expect that the orcs have integrated into the life of the human race. Looking at the fierce beasts behind, yewuye looks calm. Yewuye smiles bitterly in her heart. I think she thinks too much."Wow, it smells good!" Ape emperor saliva DC, along the direction of fragrance, fast away.


    "Emperor ape, wait!" The night is not evil to hasten to call a way, however, don''t wait for the night to be not evil to hand, the Cang leaves them to also quickly chase to go, this etc. fragrance is still the first time to smell, inside of thing affirmation delicious.


    When yewuye arrived, the beasts had already rushed into the restaurant and disappeared. Yewuye shook his head slightly and laughed bitterly. Then he looked up at the plaque above and wrote "Dingtian restaurant". Yewuye was surprised: "Luomen is really good at business. Dingtian restaurant has come to Lingxiao Tiancheng."


    After that, yewuye walked towards the restaurant. However, to his surprise, the crowd gathered in a circle, pointed at the center, and pushed away the crowd. What made yewuye speechless was that the seven fierce beasts were frantically sweeping things on the table. What was more exaggerated was that the ape emperor directly lifted the table to play with mouth stuffing, as if he had never eaten in his life.


    "Stop it At this time, a voice came from upstairs.


    But the seven fierce beasts didn''t pay attention at all, and finally continued to praise: "it''s so delicious. I haven''t eaten such a good thing for a long time. More."


    "Do you have any money?" The night without evil looking at all beasts, a burst of speechless, smile way.


    "Money? What money? " The beasts looked at the night in surprise, and they saw that the night was like watching a play.


    "They have no money? It''s a tragedy this time. The Terrans and the orcs live in peace now, but the orcs in the Terrans have to obey the rules of the Terrans. If they don''t have money, they dare to eat the overlord''s meal, and they don''t know who owns the Dingtian restaurant! "


    "There''s a good play now. You see, boss Luo has come."


    A group of friars automatically get out of the way. On the stairs, there is a man in a brocade robe. He frowns at a group of fierce beasts. Is it necessary to be so crazy to eat? As if the hungry ghost were reincarnated, the man was Luo Xiao, the son of Luomen.


    "Everyone, don''t break the rules of Terran and orc. Dingtian restaurant welcomes all monks in the world. Why do you want to occupy other people''s positions?" Luo Xiaoning said in a loud voice that he was fearless in the sky city.


    "Bah, bah, bah," the ape emperor spat out the chewed table. This scene made all the friars speechless for a while. The beast is too fierce. Can the table be eaten? But think about it, this is a different beast, not a human race. There are table eating races in the orcs.


    "Why doesn''t it have any taste? It''s too bad. I want the meat I just ate!" Cried the ape emperor.


    "And the water. It''s strong." Cang Li pointed to a wine jar and cried.


    "This snake was delicious just now. Another one." Hentiandi is a winner. He likes snake meat best.


    ¡­¡­ Looking at the wild animals, all the friars were speechless, and Luo Xiao''s face was puffed. Damn, it''s so ferocious that they even ate the table. If they come here often, don''t they have to change the tables and chairs every day?


    "Get out, you are not welcome here!" Luo Xiao pointed to the door and yelled angrily. No matter how good his temper is, he can''t help it at last.

 Chapter 625

    "Terran, what do you say? You want to drive us away? This is my boss''s home. What can''t we eat? " The emperor of fire roared, and his whole body was burning with flames. The friars around him could not help regressing for several feet.


    "What kind of race is this? Why haven''t I seen it? Is it from our animal sect? " A multicolored elk looks at several fierce beasts in surprise, and has no impression on them at all. Besides, all the beasts have already changed their bodies. If they leak out, it is estimated that Dingtian restaurant will have to be lifted.


    "I don''t think so. Maybe it''s from the other four regions. They dare to make trouble in Xihuang. They don''t want to see whose place Lingxiao Tiancheng is!" The other three ape gazed at the ape emperor and thought about it in his mind.


    "The Lord of Lingxiao Tiancheng has saved the Lord''s life. They dare to make trouble in Lingxiao Tiancheng. They really eat the heart of bear and the gall of leopard." Multicolored elk whispers.


    "What did you say? Say it again This is the flash of Huolin Baolin Tianchen''s body shape, which immediately appears in front of the colorful elk. A violent breath suddenly overturns many friars and orcs around, and the colorful elk is scared to death.


    Bear heart and leopard gall. Lin Tianchen is a fire leopard. Although he is a descendant of Kirin, he still has the blood relationship of the leopard family. Can you say this in front of him?


    "Sir, Dingtian restaurant can''t tolerate you to be presumptuous." Luo Xiao in front of Lin Tianchen, a fierce momentum burst out, stronger than Lin Tianchen! Ye Wuye looks at Luo Xiao in surprise. He didn''t expect that he is so powerful. But he is relieved to think about it. After all, his father is the strongest man in the central sky, and it''s no wonder that he has a Xuantian or the son of the central sky.


    At this time, the other six fierce beasts all came to Lin Tianchen. The weather was clear. For a moment, they could compete with Luo Xiao.


    Luo Xiao''s face sank. It was clear that the fierce beasts were only in the realm of Su Tian, and the strongest was su Tian''s later cultivation. However, when they joined hands, their momentum was even stronger than that of him. He could not help guessing the origin of the fierce beasts.


    "Stop it Night without evil a deep drink, step out.


    "You Luo Xiao''s eyes suddenly stare. He can''t help but step back a few steps. His eyes are surprised.


    "Why, when our boss comes out, you are afraid!" He said with a sneer.


    Luo Xiaogen didn''t hear the words of muddling in the sky. His momentum converged in an instant. He hurried to yewuye. He was preparing to salute, but he was held by yewuye and winked: "boss Luo."


    "Everybody, please follow me." Luo Xiao understood, nodded and took the people to the restaurant.


    Cang Li and other beasts looked at this scene, and saw that the night had no evil to leave, so they had to keep up. Other Terrans and orcs looked at the back of the crowd in surprise, with a blank face.


    "Come on, good wine and good meat to entertain the distinguished guests." Luo Xiao takes them to the top of Dingtian restaurant and orders them to go down. However, when he looks at the fierce beasts, his face is very bitter.


    "Mr. Luo Xiao." Luo Xiao is respectful to Yewu Xie. Yewu Xie is commensurate with his father''s peers, so he is twice as small. Even if his cultivation is above Yewu Xie, he has to abide by the etiquette.


    "You don''t have to see me," Yewu Xie said, holding Luo Xiao up. They sat down slowly. Yewu Xie continued, "how are my parents and all of them these years?"


    "Your parents and they are well. Ten years ago, when the news of your son''s death came out from the inner government, the first night was a shock. However, they were secretly suppressed by the two cabinet leaders. The news of your son never told your parents." Luo Xiao said truthfully.


    "To die?" Night without evil frown way, in the heart have a bad premonition, "tell me, these years in the end what happened."


    "It has to start when the young master left..." Luo Xiao stood up slowly, went to the window and said truthfully.


    It took three hours for Luo Xiaocai to roughly explain everything to Yewu.


    "In this way, it seems that Fenshen is dead, so we should go back to see their parents first." Yewuye takes a deep breath. Fortunately, everyone in the evil team is all right, but he didn''t expect that he had been removed from Tiange and wanted to enter Tiange again. It''s a bit tricky.


    "Gone." Yewuxie stood up. However, to his surprise, several fierce beasts were already drunk and had already been lying on the ground snoring. Yewuxie had to shake his head slightly and said, "please take care of them. When they wake up, bring them to see me."


    "Good!" Luo Xiao nodded and looked at the animals on the ground. His face was puffed up and he was lying on all fours. He had no appearance at all.


    At this time, the night has come, night without evil fly to the night house.


    "Who is coming here? How dare you break into the forbidden area of tianque?" As soon as he arrived outside the heavenly palace, he was stopped by several people with swords.


    "Hoo Night without evil right hand lift, a gold token instantly appear!


    "I''ve seen the Golden Dragon envoy!" Several people quickly kneel down on one knee, respectfully way.


    "Take me to night house!" Night Wu Xie nodded slightly, night house he naturally know how to go, but do not want to see a person to take out a token, so too much trouble.


    "Yes, please follow me!" One of them stood up and took yewuxie to the center of the nine palaces.Night house, purple dream and others sitting in the hall chatting.


    "Today, my left eye jumps very hard. As the saying goes, if I jump money with my left eye, something good should happen." Purple dream wondered.


    "Niang, you''ve got sand in your eyes." Li ruoqing joked.


    "If you want to say good things, it''s true. Today, the third younger brother''s cultivation went further and finally broke through the realm of Dantian." Ye Mojun said with a smile.


    "Oh?" They all look at yemoxuan in surprise. Yemoxuan just laughs reluctantly, as if he has something on his mind. Obviously, he is still worried about the fairy tale. When they ask, he doesn''t say anything.


    "Old lady, there''s a golden dragon messenger outside asking for a meeting." Suddenly, a voice came from outside the hall.


    "Come on, please." Purple dream quickly stood up, everyone looked toward the door, saw a white robed man stepping into the hall, all of them were momentarily absent-minded, their faces showed ecstatic color.


    "No, no evil!" Li ruoqing walks over and hugs Yewu.


    "Mother!" Night without evil eyes red, 20 years, did not see their parents, it is unfilial, for a long time, Li ruoqing did not give up his son.


    "Grandma, Dad, aunt, third uncle, cousin, cousin." Yewuxie greets each other one by one. In 20 years, time has not left many traces on people''s faces. It is obvious that people are already strong in Longyuan, especially purple dream. Yewuxie is surprised that she has already been in the realm of heaven. Was she Long Yuan''s cultivation before? Think of this, night without evil a wry smile, all the time, he looked down on his grandmother.


    "Child, (innocent, cousin!)" Everyone''s heart is like crazy, purple dream smile: "I said, today has a happy event."


    "It''s my mother." Ye Mojun said with a smile.


    "Wu Xie, you are cruel. You haven''t come back to see grandma for 20 years. They still remember to come back to see Wu Jian." Purple dream caresses the night without evil head, Wen Nu way.


    "It''s been closed for more than ten years without evil. It''s just coming back." Night without evil smile way.


    "By the way, no sword, no tears, what about them? Why didn''t I come back with you? " Li ruoqing looked at the door in doubt, but did not see any figure.


    "No sword, they have something to do. In a few days, they will come back." Yewuye doesn''t know what happened to the evil team these years, but he doesn''t want his family to worry, so he has to say so.


    "How long are you going to stay this time?" Ye Mojun asked, as a father, he has always been proud of such a son.


    "I should stay for some time. I don''t know." He wanted to spend more time with his family, but he was worried about his brothers.


    On the second day, yewuxie invited Fenghuo Luotian and Luomen. When they saw yewuxie''s body coming back alive, they were naturally surprised. Yewuxie didn''t hide these two elders. After hearing this, they sighed.


    "It seems that I underestimate the world of Yuchuan. It''s so extraordinary." Wind fire Luotian deep suction airway.


    "It''s so good. I''m glad we were born in Yuchuan world and keep pace with the times. Longyuan should not stop us." However, Roman had a bold smile and firm eyes.


    "By the way, you have not been executed. He has gone to the South China Sea." Wind fire Luo Tian suddenly seems to think of something, then nine years ago and night without evil one by one said again, at this time, it''s night without evil surprised.


    "If you want to be separated, you should also have some accidents, such as losing contact with yourself." Night without evil smile way.


    "What are you going to do next?" Wind fire Luo Tian looks at the night again.


    "Go to the killing battlefield!" Night without evil suddenly looked up to the void, eyes firm way.

 Chapter 626

    Ten days later, in the hall of Yefu.


    "What, leaving so soon?" Purple dream is the first one who doesn''t want to see you for 20 years. Ye Wuye has only come back for a long time and is about to leave. Who knows how long it will take to see you next time. Although they are in the state of Longyuan and Shouyuan has greatly increased, ye Wuye is still just a child in their heart no matter how capable they are.


    "Granny, don''t worry, it won''t be another twenty years." Night Wu Xie holds purple dream''s arm and laughs.


    "Ah, Wu Xie, when you grow up, grandma doesn''t want to keep you. She knows she can''t keep you, but when you are outside, you must be careful." Purple dream had to sigh a little, to say who knows night without evil most, not night Mojun, also not Li ruoqing, but her purple dream.


    "No evil, be careful outside!" Li ruoqing''s eyes are red and she is caressing the innocent face of the night. Her son is working hard outside to let her mother not worry.


    "Niang, don''t worry. You''ll know." Night without evil smile way.


    "No evil," at this time, ye Mojun suddenly cried, "don''t be afraid outside, you should kill!"


    Night without evil surprised at night Mojun, father love and mother love is really not the same.


    "How did you become a father! Do you want your children to fight? " Li ruoqing stares at ye Mojun. Ye Wuxie laughs. The men of Ye family are a little afraid of their wives.


    "Grandma, father, mother, aunt, third uncle, cousin, I''m gone." The body shape of yewuxie flashed and appeared on the back of eclipse saint. Although the body size was smaller, yewuxie was still too small compared with him.


    The beasts have already appeared on a transmission jade platform, where they are directly transmitted to neifu. Although yewuye is removed from the name of Tiange, yewuye is still worried about the evil team. Even if he doesn''t join Tiange, he has to go to the killing battlefield through the transmission jade platform of neifu.


    With a flash of light, the night without evil and the seven fierce beasts instantly disappeared on the jade platform.


    "Wow, this thing is so good that it can move quickly. I wish I had one with me." In a passage, the ape emperor was surprised to feel that it was as mysterious as that passage of time and space.


    As soon as night Wu Xie''s eyes brightened, he suddenly patted the ape emperor on the shoulder like a waking up from a dream. The ape emperor was so scared: "boss, if you start so hard, you will die."


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s OK. Although you usually have the most bullshit, there is always something useful." The night has no evil to smile a way, other fierce beasts also roar with laughter, ape emperor facial expression a stiff, small voice murmur a way: "have you so boast a person?"


    Between breathing and breathing, the passage disappears. When people reappear, it''s already another world. At night, there is no evil running the method of dividing tendons and bones to change the appearance. If they reappear here, there will be a storm.


    "Who''s coming?" Some of the monks in the inner government quickly surrounded the group and showed their vigilance. It was the first time that they had seen them with seven strange beasts.


    "Lingxiao Tiancheng has no sky at night. I want to see immortal xiannalan." The night has no evil light way.


    "Master Nalan, can you meet me if you want to?" One of the friars sneered, and the others laughed, full of sarcasm.


    "Oh?" Night without evil eyes slightly a MI, "in the mansion and Lingxiao Tiancheng transmission jade platform, who tube?"


    "It''s me!" All of a sudden, a Jiao drink came from a distance. A woman came at a gallop. She looked young and very petite. However, her accomplishments were not low. She was already a friar in sutian.


    "Proud little sister." Yewu Xie laughs and recognizes the woman at a glance. She and Feng batian snatched the flame of Ming Luan. Yewu Xie is a proud granddaughter.


    "Who are you to call Miss Ben by her first name?" Aoxiaomei brows a pick, carefully looking at the night without evil, a kind of familiar feeling, but very strange.


    "In the next night, your grandfather and my eldest brother yewuxie are brothers. Should you call me grandfather?" Yewuye joked.


    As soon as the words came out, the friars all around looked at the night without evil in a daze. Is this boy looking for death? Who is not good to tease? If you want to tease the little ancestor, don''t you know that the little ancestor is the most unruly and willful?


    Sure enough, aoxiaomei''s chest heaved with anger and her face turned red: "dare to tune miss Xiben, hum, find a cigarette, right?"


    "Shoot!"


    A whip appears in the hands of Ao Xiaomei, slaps on the ground, and the bluestone explodes.


    "If you win Miss Ben, how about calling you grandfather!" Ao Xiaomei said angrily that almost no one is her rival in this inner house. Even if Tiange, she is also a rare genius. She is already a su Tian cultivator at a young age.


    Yes, the evil team is strong. It''s just the evil team. It doesn''t mean everyone is strong on the first night!


    "That''s what you said." Night without evil smile.


    "Wait!" At this time, the ape emperor suddenly interrupted, "I said little sister, do you win you, you call me grandfather?"


    Yewu Xie looks at the ape emperor in surprise. He even wants to eat tofu and take advantage of it. Yewu Xie is not afraid of it. After all, he knows his grandfather, and you are not so lucky. Thinking of this, Yewu Xie makes a gesture to invite you to watch a good play."You want to die!" Aoxiaomei suddenly angry, night without evil a person bully her also just, now a strange beast unexpectedly also came to bully yourself!


    "Eight more grandfathers at once." However, a very weak voice came out, almost did not let Ao Xiaomei gas explosion!


    "Who, get out of here and let my aunt give you some color to see!" Aoxiaomei step forward, Su Tian cultivation is no doubt, straight * seven fierce beast.


    However, the seven fierce beasts were not moved, and they were totally surprised that aoxiaomei didn''t exist. At this time, aoxiaomei was finally surprised that the seven strange beasts in front of her were not as simple as she thought. They were Su Tian experts, and their strength was still above her!


    "Little sister, you pick any one. If you win, we call you aunts and grandmothers. If you lose, you have to call us eight grandfathers." The ape emperor grinned.


    Aoxiaomei finally knew that she had hit the iron plate. The other friars had already stepped aside and didn''t dare to step forward.


    "You call it yewutian, don''t you?" Finally, aoxiaomei had to look at yewuxie angrily, "next time I see yewuxie brother, I must let him make you look good! Hum


    "Night without evil Brother Night without evil just feel a burst of numbness, face more and more wonderful, when did he have a sister? Can it be that they are doing it separately? It''s not right. She''s been missing for 20 years, and she''s been missing for 10 years. She just wants to borrow her own reputation and pretend to be powerful? Thinking of this, yewuxie said with a smile, "wait until you see your yewuxie brother."


    "Well, I''ll leave first." Night without evil ha ha a smile, take seven fierce beasts to Nalan Mo dust residence and go.


    "Little granddaughter, next time I see you, please call your grandfather. Don''t worry, he will protect you." In the distance, came the voice of ape emperor.


    "You are only eight grandfathers, I am seven grandfathers! Seven grandfathers should be more powerful. "


    "I''m still the fifth grandfather. I didn''t expect to have a granddaughter here. I''m happy."


    "Then I''m the second grandfather! The eldest is the eldest


    "You are not the grandfather, her grandfather is the grandfather, so I am the second grandfather, and so on, step back."


    You say, I say, although the voice is getting smaller and smaller, but Ao Xiaomei is he Xiuwei, she can hear very clearly, by the popularity of gnashing teeth, straight stomping, murderous, but helpless.


    "There is no sky at night! Next time I see you, I want you broken up! Hum Ao Xiaomei gritted her teeth.

 Chapter 627

    Reception hall, nalanmochen residence.


    "Night boy, I didn''t expect you to come back." Immortal nalanmo dust looks at the seven fierce beasts behind yewuye in surprise. Yewuye doesn''t tell nalanmo dust all about his experience. After all, it''s not so big that it''s small.


    Who would believe that there is another world under the world of Yuchuan? It''s ridiculous. Therefore, yewuxie only says that he has been trapped in the center of the earth for more than ten years and has been practicing constantly. Because his cultivation has broken through the realm of sutian, even nalanmochen is surprised. He doesn''t have to sigh about yewuxie''s talent and wants to go there.


    "Master Nalan, I heard that Fenshen was executed by Tiange, and I also became the blacklist of Tiange," yewuye frowned, and then said with a smile, "so this time, I want to ask you to help me and go back to the killing battlefield."


    "Want to return to the killing battlefield, it''s a bit troublesome," Nalan Mo dust slowly put down the tea cup, and then the eyes flashed, continued: "however, if you change the identity, it will be much easier."


    Speaking of this, Nalan Mo dust glanced at the seven fierce beasts behind the night Wu Xie: "you eight, I can personally send you into."


    "Thank you, master Nalan." Night without evil slightly a ceremony way.


    "You''re welcome," he said. "I can send you into the killing battlefield, but I can''t enter Tiange. After all, Tiange has Tiange''s rules. You''ve been removed from Tiange. If you show up again, you will not be accepted."


    "Yes." Night without evil nod, as long as can enter the killing battlefield, all can think of a way.


    "There''s another one. Take it with you." Nalanmochen stroked the goat''s beard.


    "One more?" Night without evil strange looking at Nalan Mo dust, however, did not wait for him to think, a ray of light shrouded the people, blink disappeared in the same place, breathing, people have been located on a cliff.


    In the distance, there is a deep pool. There is a waterfall hundreds of feet high hanging above. It falls down and splashes thousands of water. A hazy mist covers the deep pool. However, in the eyes of people, there is a figure just below the waterfall.


    The whole body is glittering like a golden sun. Over the deep pool, there is a rainbow bridge with a hollow frame, which is very sacred.


    "What kind is that?" The ape emperor''s eyes brightened, and he immediately rubbed his hands and fists, hoping to rush up to fight.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the same breed as you." Eclipse Saint glanced at the ape emperor, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    "Tianshan, look who''s here." Nalan Mo dust called, gather sound into a line, instantly spread to the shadow ear.


    "Poof!"


    The golden figure breaks through the waterfall and soars into the sky. The void roars incessantly. The golden figure comes to nalanmochen in an instant: "elder."


    "Heaven is good!" Yewuxie looks at the golden figure in front of her. Her whole body is burning like a golden flame. Her two pairs of golden eyes are extremely sharp, revealing a trace of domineering and majesty. It is obvious that she is yewuxie''s disciple Tianshan.


    As for the apprentice, yewuye was in a very complicated mood at that time. After becoming the master of Tianshan, yewuye fell into the archaic world. It can be said that yewuye didn''t fulfill his duty as a master at all. However, seeing Tianshan again today, I can''t see any anger from him.


    "Poop


    Tian Shan suddenly knelt down on his legs and kowtowed to Yewu Xie three times. Holding Yewu Xie''s leg, he was very excited: "teacher Master


    "Tianshan, get up." Night Wu Xie hands up day good, lovingly touched his head, then to Nalan Mo dust respectful body way: "thank you, master."


    "You don''t have to thank me." Nalan Mochen waved his hand and looked at Tian Shan with a smile and said, "this child is kind-hearted and has extraordinary talent. Now he has broken through the realm of Dan Tian Da Yuan man. The realm of Su Tian is within reach. His whole body''s blood hair has completely transformed into gold. In the future, he will soar to the sky. He can talk about you all the time."


    "Yes." Yewuxie nodded, a burst of bitterness in his heart. In the past, he had scruples about Tianshan, but now, the growth of Tianshan is completely beyond his cognition.


    "Wu Xie, although Tian Shan has changed, he just suppresses the anger in his heart. Once stimulated, it will be out of control. So, you should guide him well. When you gave him to me, there was only so much I could do." Nalanmo dust whispers.


    Ye Wuxie nodded. Although he didn''t know the idea of separation at that time, he guessed that Tian Shan''s identity was special. If he was known by the forces of the barren mountains, he would not forgive him, so he gave him to Nalan Mochen and didn''t stay in Lingxiao Tiancheng.


    "Your name is Tian Shan, isn''t it? I''m the seventh martial uncle, and we are of the same family. This ancient Xuanshi is even the martial uncle''s meeting gift. " The ape emperor laughs and hands Tian Shan a black stone the size of a fist. The outer part of the stone emits a touch of gold.


    They all looked at the ape emperor in surprise. He was the most stingy at ordinary times. Unexpectedly, he was so generous now. You know, this is an ancient Xuanshi. It''s the supreme material for refining utensils. It''s rare in the world. I don''t know how many years I haven''t seen it in the world.Even Nalan Mo Chen''s eyes were shining, but he forced himself to hold back his anger, but the ape emperor looked at them in amazement.


    "What is it?" Tian Shan hesitates, and his eyes stay on Wu Xie at night.


    "No, thank you, martial uncle." Night without evil smile, Tian Shan is also very intelligent, quick to put the ancient Xuanshi in his arms.


    "You are the most stingy seventh martial uncle. We can''t look up in front of him next time if we just watch him. Sixth martial uncle has nothing to give you. It''s just the blood branch. Although it''s been some years, it''s still useful." Ero Sheng said with a smile.


    "three what is nothing about Uncle Shi? Let''s just talk about this blood fire Wutong."


    "Master uncle is not as rich as they are, only the five elements of dragon Qi."


    ¡­¡­ Seven big martial uncle you a word I a language, day good a burst of consternation, these things he had never heard of, seem a little embarrassed, however, see night innocent eyes, immediately understand what, quickly income space treasure.


    Yewu Xie despised him for a while. In the past 20 years, Yewu Xie never gave up refining utensils. However, every time he asked them for some materials for refining utensils, all the animals just turned their eyes and got nothing. I didn''t expect that all of them would make an exception today.


    Night without evil heart natural joy, with them not to that is natural, but with heaven good to that can be much easier, Nalan Mo dust to see the gaping, although did not hear of these things, however, he knows these God material precious, absolutely rare treasure!


    "Keke," yewuye coughed, and then said with a smile, "master Nalan, I''m trapped in the center of the earth this time. I haven''t got anything else, but this red flame crystal rock has got a lot. It''s enough for you to spend."


    Having said that, a pile of red blood rock fell in front of nalanmo dust, emitting a strong flame atmosphere. Nalanmo dust was very happy, and then he had a look at the night without evil. How can I say that? How can I say that I am also a strong man in the central sky? How can I say that I am extravagant? However, I just keep it in my heart, put away the pile of red flame crystal rock, and say, "let''s go."


    ¡­¡­ After a long time of incense burning, on the top of a stretch of mountains, nine figures scan the four directions. There is a strong sense of blood and killing in the air. Wu Xie frowns slightly at night. He has not personally experienced this feeling. The killing battlefield can not be compared with the test field. There are dead people everywhere.


    Eight fierce beast eyes shine, excited scan four directions, want to fight, Tian Shan is a face at a loss.


    "The battlefield of killing, I''m here at last!" Night without evil looking into the void, open arms, deep suction mouth airway.

 Chapter 628

    Panlong fog forest, red fog layer.


    A vast blood cliff is located in the red fog layer. It is as red as blood, and it is also as if there is a blood flame burning. On the Bank of the blood cliff, countless monks stand and look at the top of the blood cliff. The void is covered by the red fog, like a world of blood. Here is the famous blood cliff in the red fog layer.


    It is said that thousands of years ago, two top monks fought in this battle. Blood stained the blood cliff. The two monks died together and buried their bones here, so it is called Xuegu cliff. As for its real history, there is no way to study it. There are records that Xuegu cliff has been around for thousands of years.


    Looking at Xuegu cliff from afar, a group of friars can feel a strong sense of killing. If the low-level friars are eroded by the killing, they will be possessed by the devil. If they are serious, they will die in a riot. Xuegu cliff is a dangerous place in Panlong fog forest.


    Dozens of years ago, on the top of a small mountain, there are 13 figures standing. The first one, wearing a white robe, wins the snow. His hands stand on his back. His eyes are as bright as the moon. His body is full of sword spirit, which exudes a sense of arrogance. Standing there alone, the whole world is silent. The man is the vice captain of the evil team. He is born with sword bone at night without sword. In ten years, the whole person has changed a lot Big.


    "People die for money, birds die for food, but not for the seventh grade lotus." Another black robed man looks far away, surrounded by Taoist rhymes, thick and mysterious. The man is the think tank of the evil team.


    "It''s said that there''s a strong man in Xuantian. I''m just trying to have a try. What''s the combat power of Xuantian realm! It''s better not to be like that stupid fork last time. " The man in purple cloud shirt is full of fighting spirit. It''s no rain at night. However, compared with a few years ago, his face is more mature and less hip-hop.


    "Old devil, forget to call me when you meet someone again. I''ll play with you. Of course, don''t look for too high-level." A fat man is charming, with a smile on his mouth. Besides Sima Aoao, who else can he be?


    If you let people know that the evil team is already fighting against the powerful, I don''t know how they will feel. However, everyone is full of self-confidence and doesn''t feel the slightest timidity in the face of such a scene.


    "We''d better be careful. Last time, we almost hit the way of the martial arts wound. The Xuantian strongman is not our enemy." The night without cloud shakes his head, the dragon Yuan step by step heavy day, even if it is the same level, are very different, not to mention the greater the realm of fighting.


    "It''s hateful when it comes to that old boy. He even wants to grab things from us, but he doesn''t see who we are!" When it comes to the martial arts wound, there is no rain at night. If it wasn''t for the other party''s two Xuantian realms, it would have been destroyed by the evil team.


    Although the strength of the evil team is only average, there are all kinds of people in the team, and even more, there are holy treasures. In the general realm of the dark sky, the evil team is really nothing to be afraid of.


    "Here they are." Suddenly, the night without sword looked into the distance and saw dozens of figures coming from the distance, sitting on the top of the two peaks, which immediately attracted the eyes of many friars. The friars who used to stay on the top of the mountain consciously gave up a way.


    "Night brother." The first two people say hello to yewujian.


    "Brother Yun, brother Sima." Ye Wujian nodded and didn''t say much. Obviously, it was Jun''s team and Zun''s team that came. The two teams and the evil team were known as the golden iron triangle. Their strength could not be underestimated. One team might not be terrible, but the three teams united, almost invincible at the same level, and even made Xuantian friar scared.


    The blood bone cliff is surrounded by friars. All of them do not act rashly. They all look at the blood bone cliff. From a distance, a blood lotus stands on the top of the blood bone cliff. It is crystal clear, swaying in the wind, sending out bursts of fragrance. There is also the sound of wind chimes. It is the seventh grade holy lotus.


    It''s said that if the friar of sutian peak could refine a eight grade holy lotus, break through the realm of Xuantian, and even achieve something unexpected, everyone would be envious.


    "Get out of here!"


    Just at this time, there was a roar from the rear of the evil team. Fifty or sixty people came, murderous.


    "Poop, poop..."


    All of a sudden, a series of bloody lights burst into the sky, and countless runes flashed. The first few people''s eyes were frightened, and there were countless scars and blood dripping on their bodies.


    "Small array, dare to stop me!" One of the men sneered, a knife River broke down, the light curtain swung, and then suddenly exploded.


    "Zheng Rulong?" Night without rain, eyes a coagulation, whole body kill idea suddenly appear, sneer way: "how, you are to send to death?"


    "Lingya sharp mouth, after today, Tiange no longer evil team!" Zheng Rulong''s body stopped, standing in the void. There were three men standing side by side with him, all watching the evil team coldly.


    "Zheng Rulong, even if the dark dragon team wants to die, it''s wrong for you to catch up with other teams." The night has no cloud to smile a way, appear breeze light cloud light, have no any worry.


    Zheng Yunjun is in a hurry to make a move, but he doesn''t stare at the other three.


    "Yun Buji, Sima Tianlin, I hope you don''t interfere!" Zheng Rulong said in a deep voice that he knew that the gold and iron triangles were not necessarily rivals."Now that you''re here, come out." Sima Tianlin shook his head, his eyes burst out with a light, and his fighting spirit was surging.


    "Whew..."


    The figures flashed from the forest, and immediately surrounded Jun''s team and Zun''s team in the center. There were three or four teams across from the three teams.


    "It seems that you don''t appreciate it." Zheng Rulong sneered.


    In recent years, the golden iron triangle has been dominating the inner government, and almost no one can rival it. These days, all the three teams have been promoted to the diamond team. If they continue to develop in this way, the hope of all the teams to kill the evil will become more and more dim, so they have to fight now.


    "It seems that you haven''t made any progress in ten years!" Night without sword, eyes like sword, robes in the wind, extraordinary temperament, not stained with dust.


    "Well! Today, Xuegu cliff is the place where your three teams bury their bones! " Zheng Rulong is not angry but laughs and rushes up first.


    Almost at the same time, all the friars rose to the sky and attacked and killed. Many friars around quickly retreated to make a wide battlefield for more than a dozen groups. The power of Su Tian had already surpassed that of ordinary people, and the battlefield of all the people had already moved to the high altitude.


    The evil team is surrounded by four teams in the center, and the powerful Su Tian is so powerful that the whole sky roars.


    "No matter how many people come, they just want to die!" Zheng Rulong sneered and said that the cold knife in his hand was shining.


    "Noisy!" Without a sword in the night, I drink it lightly, just like the sword God coming to the world, "the law of heaven and earth!"


    In vain, the Red Blood Sword burst out a river of blood flowing through the sky. The law of the blood River surged, and the void was twisted. It was forced to be overlapped by the night without sword.


    "Dao dominates the world!"


    As soon as Zheng Rulong''s pupil shrinks, he shouts and does not hesitate to exert the power of the world. Countless mad swords are enveloped in the air of the world. Breathing, endless mad swords turn into a dragon, roaring and rushing, and the void collapses.


    "Poof!"


    In vain, Zheng Rulong spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were frightened. He couldn''t believe it. He lowered his head and looked at his elixir field. However, he saw countless essence gushing out, and his life was losing quickly!


    "This, this is what kind of sword, a sword to break Zheng Rulong''s elixir? Zheng Rulong is an old-fashioned Su Tian strongman! "


    All the friars looked at yewujian in horror. However, yewujian only made one sword, and then they didn''t fight any more. The figures of several people who rushed up with Zheng Rulong suddenly retreated, and their eyes were full of panic.

 Chapter 629

    What kind of strength is it? In a moment, the world was silent, and many people didn''t have the courage to fight again. How could they fight? The other side didn''t show their world yet. If they put out 100% of their fighting power, in the end, it wasn''t they who killed yewujian, but yewujian who killed them!


    "Ha ha ha, second brother, you are faster than me! I thought it was the fourth brother. " There is no rain in the distance. He laughs and is besieged by the five Su Tian experts. He is still at ease.


    In the distance, it is more difficult for many monks to calm down. Are these the three golden teams of Tiange? The strength is so adverse, just a sword, killed the leader of a team, and, more than that, from the words of no rain at night, we can hear that the strength of no rain at night is not weaker than that of no sword at night, however, the strongest is his fourth brother!


    Some people who know the evil team can''t help but look at the night merciless. It''s said that the strongest and most merciless people in the evil team will never live without a sword! Because of him, he killed Tang Mingyuan in Tiange at that time, and his elder brother yewuxie was executed by Tiange!


    "Don''t be afraid. There are so many of us, even if we grind them to death!" The leader of the imperial team, Feng Litian, yells. Feng Litian and the four strong men fight with night mercilessly. Although the sword of night without sword is very strong, they are not vegetarians.


    "In that case, I''ll play with you." No rain at night.


    "Arrogance Starfire team leader cloud Yu angry shout.


    "What about arrogance?" All of a sudden, a voice came from the sky. Yun Yu suddenly turned his head. Then, as if he had seen a ghost, his body retreated in vain.


    I saw another night without rain in the sky. Looking down, I saw a funny smile in my eyes.


    "It''s just spirit! Hum Yun Yu sneered and calmed his mind.


    "How dare you stay together without rain? You should know that when you reach the realm of pure heaven, the five elements are basically balanced, and the spirit body can already exist independently. If the body dies, the spirit body is equivalent to one more life. "


    Many monks were surprised to see that there was no rain at night. However, the next scene surprised everyone.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    ¡­¡­ There were several voices again, and the void was everywhere. There was no rain for nine nights again. In a flash, it was no longer one to five, but five to ten. The situation of the war was instantaneous. However, what everyone cared about was not this, but ten souls.


    There is a saying in the cultivation world that any monk can only cultivate nine spiritual bodies at most, that is, nine attribute rules. However, there are only a few people in the cultivation world who can cultivate five spiritual bodies, let alone ten that they have never seen before!?


    Everything was just like a dream. Many monks could not help shaking their heads, thinking that what they saw was not true.


    "The magic power of separation, you have realized the magic power of separation!" Yun Yu''s face changed wildly and his whole body trembled. You know, this is a magic power. Only the most powerful one in the central heaven can realize it. There is no chance for other monks to realize it.


    Although the strength of separation is weaker than that of noumenon, the difference is not big, but it consumes a lot of noumenon.


    "What about the split power! Separation consumes a lot of noumenon. Let''s see how long it lasts. " In the distance, Qi Linshan, leader of Xinghe team, said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, he''s just a su Tian cultivation. He''s consumed a lot by his separation. Let''s go together and kill him!" Yun Yu''s eyes brightened and his face was ferocious.


    "Is it?" The night has no rain light smile, in the heart sneer way: "this is not what cent body magic power, cent body magic power but the old man''s thing, however, I this ten thousand shadow spirit body can still benefit from the old man."


    "Blast!"


    All of a sudden, ten blasts rang all over the world and spread all over the wilderness. Almost at the same time, ten nights without rain exploded, and the fury broke into the void.


    "The spirit body explodes and there is no rain at night. Do you want to die?" Yun Yu trembled his lips and couldn''t believe looking at the scene. He was very frustrated. We wanted to kill you, but you didn''t have to come up with the same attitude!


    "The night without rain is really tough. I would rather commit suicide than die in the hands of the enemy." Some monks could not help feeling, some awed to see no rain at night, if it was them, at least they would fight.


    The aura storm of the uprising flooded the whole world. Three screams came from it. The three figures turned into blood fog and dissipated in the void.


    After a few breaths, the aura storm subsided, and three figures suddenly appeared inside. Yunyu knelt down in the void with another Su Tian strongman, gasping for breath, dripping with blood.


    But in the two opposite, is a purple cloud shirt night without rain, hands in front of the chest, laughing at the two people.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, everyone took a breath of cool air. The night without rain was standing there intact. If it wasn''t self destruction of the spirit body, would the noumenon also suffer heavy losses. Moreover, the night without rain was self explosion of ten at one time. How could it be that there was no nonsense? Is it related to the ten spirit bodies? If you cultivate ten spirit bodies, you will no longer hurt the noumenon if you explode spirit bodies?


    "No rain, why are you ok?" Yunyu looks at the night without rain in fear and can''t believe it."You think I''m stupid? Do you need to kill your chickens yourself? " There was no rain in the night, but a faint smile. Hearing this figure, Yun Yu and another monk felt cool, because the voice did not come from the front, but from the back.


    "Poof! Poof


    When they were still in shock, the two swords instantly penetrated their back hearts and pierced their elixir fields, and they died instantly. This scene made the monks at the scene feel cold. How could they fight? Before the body was released, the five Su Tian strongmen died like this, without dignity! Among them, Yun Yu is the leader of the first team. In the middle of Su Tian''s cultivation, under the self explosion of the ten spirit bodies, he can only hold back.


    "Done!" No rain in the night clapped his hands, then looked to the distance, said with a smile: "second brother, fourth brother, it seems that this time I first."


    "Stop it At this time, the wind from the sky finally can''t help fighting: "merciless night, we have eyes do not know Mount Tai, Zheng Rulong bewitched, please be merciful!"


    "The mind is not strong, and it is not suitable for cultivation." However, in the blink of an eye, the merciless night comes to the front of the wind leaving the sky. The merciless sword is extremely fast, and the wind leaving the sky explodes instantly.


    The other two monks have the heart to fight again. The team leader is dead, and they are not opponents. Between breathing and breathing, yemerciless attacks again. There is no doubt that they both died under yemerciless sword.


    Almost at the same time, yewujian also stopped. What''s more, the one who fought against yewujian was so scared that his meridians were confused that he burst out.


    Strong! Absolutely strong! Abnormal strong!


    This is the common evaluation of all monks on the evil team. In just 20 years, it is unique to have such achievements in the history of Tiange.


    Yewujian and others stopped. They didn''t continue to kill other friars. On the contrary, they focused on other people''s fighting thoughtfully. At this time, there were only a few of the four groups left, and only a dozen of them were still alive. However, they had no intention of fighting and wanted to escape.


    Jun''s team and Zun''s team are also strong, and the other team is scattered. Many monks take the opportunity to escape. Unlike the evil team, the two teams did not kill each other completely!


    "You have to forgive and forgive."


    At this time, the void suddenly came a sound, as if the sound of the Tao was singing, and the world was still in vain.

 Chapter 630

    Almost at the same time, all the friars looked at the sky together, and saw a friar step into the sky. It seemed very slow, but it was like a long distance. He was a middle-aged man with a pretty face and a bit of vicissitudes. He was a world of his own. In that world, he was the master of heaven and earth.


    "The body melts into the world, the dark sky is strong!"


    Many monks look at the empty man with a shrinking pupil. Only those who are strong in the dark sky can be so strong, and they are not ordinary ones. Many monks can''t even lift their heads in front of him.


    "Kill


    However, yewujian didn''t even look at the middle-aged man. With a deep drink, he suddenly saw the light in his eyes. At the same time, yewuyu, yewujian and yemerciless all shot at the remaining ten monks at the same time.


    "Hum!"


    The middle-aged man''s cold hum is like a thunder in the hearts of the people, and a colorful light falls down, enveloping all the people of the evil team with a strong momentum.


    "Poof!"


    Almost at the same time, everyone in the evil team could not help but spurt out a mouthful of blood. However, there was no sign of horror. On the contrary, his eyes were fierce and cold, waiting for the empty man.


    "I asked you to do it, didn''t you hear me?" Middle aged man Wen Nu way, Mou Guang flash a silk to kill an idea.


    "Master Zhuge, help Qilinshan eyes a joy, quickly yelled, four team leader is only one person.


    "Master Zhuge? Is it him? " At this time, all the friars were in awe. They looked at the empty man with awe in their eyes.


    Night without sword''s eyelids, the evil team inquired about the information of all the monks in the heaven Pavilion, and he naturally recognized the man at a glance. The middle-aged man was named Zhuge Chenfu, which was the peak state of Xuantian. Moreover, it was the information many years ago. Maybe it had gone further and broken through the great fullness of Xuantian.


    Zhuge Chenfu is the deputy leader of Xianting team in the king''s team. Xianting team ranks ninth among the 18 King''s teams. Zhuge Chenfu is the deputy leader. It can be seen that Zhuge Chenfu is tough, and he is also a rare wise and virtuous man. He is a strong man worshipped by many friars in Tiange. It is said that Zhuge Chenfu and his leader led Xianting team into Naihai and directly destroyed four third rate sects He has a great reputation.


    "Help?" Zhuge Shen Fu frowned slightly, "you want to kill first, what qualifications?"


    The evil team looked at Zhuge''s ups and downs in surprise, and the big stone in their heart fell quietly. As long as Zhuge''s ups and downs were not aimed at them, things would not develop too badly.


    "Master Zhuge, please forgive me for the friendship of Tiange at the same time." Qi Linshan begged that the other living monks kept kowtowing.


    "Tiange friendship, do you care about Tiange friendship when you do it?" Zhuge Chenfu shook his head, pointed at it, sprinkled more than ten rays of light, and instantly fell into the eyebrows of more than ten monks.


    "Poof!"


    All of them burst out with blood. They were angry, but they didn''t dare to attack. In front of them were the most powerful people in Xuantian. It was pity that they didn''t kill them.


    All the friars around looked at Zhuge''s ups and downs in surprise, and they admired him more and more. In this way, Qi Linshan and others were punished and their lives were saved, and the evil team did not dare to attack.


    But just now, Zhuge asked me to stop looking at you again


    "You didn''t ask us to stop," night no sword eyebrows pick, then eyes a coagulate way: "besides, they hand first, kill again why not!"


    After that, the evil team all stood behind yewujian and gazed at Zhuge''s ups and downs.


    Why not kill it?! This surprised many monks. Unexpectedly, ye Wujian dared to talk to Zhuge Chenfu like this. Do you want to die at this time?


    "Born sword bone, it''s a bit of backbone!" Zhuge Chenfu''s face sank. Unexpectedly, a mole ant dared to talk to him like this. Then his right hand was slowly raised, and a huge light palm suddenly appeared in the void and came towards the evil team.


    As soon as the evil team''s face changed, it was only Zhuge''s momentum that made them unable to breathe. Now it was obvious that they were embarrassed.


    However, they didn''t flinch at all. Instead, they burst out the most powerful momentum and prepared to meet the huge light palm. Now they know that it is also the realm of Xuantian. The early stage, the middle stage and the late stage are totally insurmountable day by day!


    "Yiyin!"


    Just as guangzhang pressed in front of the evil team, a towering sword came from the sky and rushed to guangzhang. Guangzhang and Jianmang exploded at the same time. Between the calcium carbide sparks, a figure appeared in the void and stood in front of Zhuge''s ups and downs.


    "ZHUGE''s ups and downs, in front of the younger generation, why put on a look of supremacy." The man was a middle-aged man. His sword was fierce all around him. Behind him, there was a sword world. All the swords in the hands of all the friars around him didn''t listen to their orders. They trembled on their own. Ten thousand swords bowed to him!


    A man with purple hair, wearing a purple shirt, surrounded by auspicious clouds and auspicious colors, just his back, gives people a sense of pride.


    "Marquis Wan Zun!" Zhuge Shen Fu''s eyes coagulated and he looked at the man unexpectedly: "didn''t you go to that place?""Yes, but I''m back." Purple hair man faint smile, voice rich magnetic, as if talking to an old friend in general.


    "Marquis Wan Zun?" All the friars looked at the man with purple hair in surprise, and they were all shocked. More than two hundred years ago, this name once shocked neifu like a bright moon.


    It is said that if he had been born decades earlier, he might have been able to compete with aowuji. In the past hundred years, Tiange was only a super genius whose reputation was weaker than that of aowuji. He could almost match langtian. What''s more, to everyone''s surprise, wanzunhou didn''t create an original team. In the early stage, he was very low-key, and he was brilliant only when he entered the testing ground.


    One hundred years after entering Tiange, a great event happened. I heard that he once challenged aowuji. As for the result, I don''t know. Anyway, after World War I, marquis Wan zunhou gave up his position as captain and joined the team of Lin. nevertheless, his reputation increased.


    I didn''t expect that such a legendary figure should appear in front of us. How could people not be shocked? Did he come for the seventh grade holy lotus? However, seven grade holy lotus is nothing to the Xuantian strong, unless promoted to eight grade.


    Hearing the name of marquis Wan Zun, the people of the evil team are very happy. What''s so terrible about having him to do justice for the evil team? He is a member of the team of five dignitaries in Tiange. Who dares to underestimate him!


    With that, marquis Wan turned around slowly, ignoring Zhuge''s ups and downs. This scene shocked many people, with a very handsome face. It''s hard to describe its beauty in the words of the world. Yes, the word beauty can only be used to describe a woman. However, when it is used to describe Marquis Wan, it is insulting to him, even the most beautiful woman Before, we should also be ashamed, so that the world can not help but wonder, how can the world have such a perfect face?


    "It''s said that Marquis Wan Zun has an amazing look. It is true!" All the monks could not help but gasp, and even doubted whether he was really a man.


    Wanzun Hou is a little smile, already used to, step towards the evil team.


    "I''ve seen you before." The evil team all quickly bowed to the road, and there was no previous arrogance. In the distance, Zhuge Shen Fu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "You are very good." Wanzunhou looked at the evil team, only a few words.


    "Thank you for your praise." All the members of the evil team smile and are praised by such strong people. It''s their supreme honor.


    "I didn''t expect you to come here one step ahead of me. We agreed to work together." Suddenly, a voice came from the west, a purple haze across the sky, the red fog around slowly melting, a purple world quietly appeared, like a sea of flowers formed by thousands of purple roses, everyone knows that another strong man in the dark sky has arrived.

 Chapter 631

    The visitor is a woman, not amazing, but has a unique temperament, wearing a strong suit, clean, exudes a neutral beauty, in its face, there are two quiet dimples, elegant and noble, gorgeous, but it looks very approachable.


    "Miss Qianji." Wan zunhou nodded slightly and looked at the visitor strangely.


    "From the Qianji family?" Night without rain surprised at the woman, wood white can''t help in its waist pinch a, night without rain face a smoke, a pair of flattering appearance.


    "Marquis Wan Zun, I told you to call me Meier." Then Wan Tianzun went straight to the woman''s arm and laughed.


    This scene shocked a lot of people. The strangest thing is that Marquis Wan Zun didn''t dodge, just frowned slightly.


    "Although she looks small, she should be bigger than master Wan zunhou. Does the old cow eat tender grass? And a backward chase? " No rain at night, surprised to see two people, to all the way.


    "To tell you the truth, I admire Qianji Meier. It''s said that Qianji entered Tiange 20 years before wanzunhou. When she met wanzunhou, she fell in love with him at first sight. She even gave up the pride of heaven and pursued wanzunhou crazily." Sima Ao Ao laughs a way, in the eye flash a silk of admire of color.


    "Will they both succeed?" Chen Zhenting doubted.


    "Why, brother Zhenting, when did you gossip like that?" Sima''s evil smile made Chen Zhenting shiver all over. He quickly closed his mouth. He continued: "in fact, Cheng has become. However, they are in different teams. They can''t be together all the time. After all, they are the proud sons of Xihuang. For the sake of Xihuang, they have to give up some."


    "It''s really talented and beautiful. Master Wan and master Qianji are a perfect match." There is no rain at night.


    "Little brother, your name is yewuyu, isn''t it? You''re a good talker Although the voice of no rain in the night is very small, what is Qianji Meier''s practice? Naturally, she can hear it clearly and smile at no rain in the night, which is very approachable.


    "Did you know me?" Night without rain slightly surprised, he is just an ordinary day monk, how can she know himself? And never met.


    "You are the younger martial brother of Wuji brother. I don''t know you." Thousand machine Mei son light a smile, embrace ten thousand respect Hou is more tight, seem to be afraid of him to run general.


    "Brother Wuji? Is it a marvel of all ages? How can it be that ye Wuyu is a proud younger martial brother? Isn''t his master immortal


    "No wonder Marquis Wan Zun will help each other, so it is!"


    In a short sentence, it made a group of friars gasp. Who is Ao Wuji? He is the leader of Lin''s team of the five great masters. For the time being, he is immortal and a legend of Xihuang. I only heard about one disciple of Ao Wuji all my life, but I didn''t expect to accept another!


    There was a palpitation in everyone''s heart. Fortunately, they didn''t offend the evil team, but Qi Linshan and others were as pale as ashes. Even Zhuge Chenfu''s eyes flashed a strange color, though it was only a flash.


    "What a mouth Ten thousand Marquis a light drink.


    "Not next time." Strangely, Qianji mei''er showed her little daughter''s shape, and then said with a smile: "this is a gift from my sister. You can''t refuse it."


    Having said that, a purple shining herb appeared in his hand. It was as bright as a purple gem. It was full of color and gave off a strange smell. There were a few drops of water drops on the top of the herb. It was shining purple. At first glance, it was not a common product.


    "Water purple spirit plant?" At night, cloudless eyes were surprised. As soon as they heard the name, they could not help but gasp.


    Many friars are shining with gold in their eyes. Why did they come here just for the seventh grade holy lotus? However, now the seven grade Saint lotus has not been promoted to eight grade, and the evil team has got a holy drug spirit plant on the same level as the eight grade Saint lotus. How can they be envious? However, it''s easy to think about it. Who can make people have a good elder martial brother and a good master?


    However, no rain at night is a hesitation, so many people look at it, but it''s a little hot, Qianji Meier doesn''t matter here, but once they act alone, they will definitely become the target of hunting.


    "The elder gives, can''t say goodbye, no rain, still don''t thank the elder." There is no cloud in the night.


    "Yes, thank you, master." Night without rain took the water purple spirit column, even if he is also seen a big scene of people, but still feel some heavy hands.


    "It''s not the elder, it''s the elder sister. You''ll call me sister Meier later, you know?" Qian Ji mei''er said with a smile. Seeing Wan Zun Hou''s face was not very good, she immediately murmured cherry.


    "Yes, thank you, sister may." Night without rain, sweat, he suddenly more than a sister? A strong man in the dark? In this way, isn''t Marquis Wan zunhou his brother-in-law? Think of this, the night without rain heart suddenly elated, with these people in the future who dare to bully themselves?


    "No rain, don''t be lucky." A voice in the night without rain in my mind, but it is the night without wind.


    "Why?" No rain at night, surprised.


    "Although we seem to have two more Xuantian backers, and let people know that our relationship with the Lin team is very glorious on the surface, tiantiange has been thousands of years, and it is still a battlefield of killing. There are many people in the other four domains, that is, Tiange, who are their enemies. But now they happen to be here, but next time What about it? When they''re away, they''ll have to suffer. " Night no wind explained, others also nodded."Did you want me to accept that just now, boss?" At this time, no rain at night.


    "The identity has been discovered. Even if you accept it or not, you can''t miss the benefits." No cloud at night, shaking his head.


    "Just be more careful in the future." The night has no regrets to coagulate a voice way, all together nod.


    "Don''t worry, monk Xuantian won''t take part in the competition for the eight grade holy lotus. It''s up to you who will get the flowers." All of a sudden, Wan Zun Hou looked at the four directions and said faintly. His voice was not heard, but it rang through the ears of no friar.


    "If you don''t compete, why are you here?" There is no rain at night.


    "Idiot, although there are all friars in Tiange, there are still many other friars in the four regions. There are also strong men in Xuantian. The strong men in Xuantian are just trying to restrain each other. If the friars in Xuantian want everything, then the low-level friars are just bullshit! However, the other four domains are hard to say. " Night without clouds seems to see the night without rain in mind.


    "And more than that, there''s probably something else." No wind at night.


    "That''s right. Why does the seventh grade holy lotus disappear 20 years ago and reappear again? There are also two members of the five dignitaries'' team. There must be something wrong with them. " Night without sword frown, looking at the blood bone cliff above seven grade holy lotus.


    Seven holy lotus leaves are shining all over the body. Seven red lotus leaves are swaying and shining. You can see that the eighth lotus leaf is ready to sprout. A small bud is about to sprout.


    The friars around hold their breath and are nervous to the extreme. The seven grade holy lotus is about to be promoted. Once it becomes the eight grade holy lotus, its value is immeasurable.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of thunder, I remembered that the red glow was all over the sky, and the auspicious omen was floating. The whole sky was a scene of peace. At the same time, the eighth lotus leaf grew slowly, emitting a brilliant light.


    "Heavenly vision, holy lotus is promoted!"


    As long as the seven grade holy lotus is promoted successfully, all the friars will naturally swarm up like a swarm.


    "No, although the eight grade holy lotus is precious, it''s not up to the level of heavenly vision." The night has no sword to coagulate a voice way, suddenly facial expression a sink, sink to drink a way: "go!"

 Chapter 632

    From time to time, many friars are puzzled. Is the evil team stupid? There are two Xuantian''s backers here. Although they can''t say they can''t do it, others have to worry. How could they leave at such a good opportunity?


    "It''s a great luck for the evil team to get a water purple spirit plant. It''s no wonder that it can rise in such a short time."


    "Yes, a water purple spirit plant is equivalent to a Xuantian master. As long as the evil team doesn''t die young, it will shine in the future."


    A group of friars watched the evil team leave. Although they were surprised, most of them still stayed here. Waiting for the chance.


    "Go Seeing the evil team leaving, Yun Buji''s eyes narrowed slightly without any hesitation. He took Jun''s team to fly away from here. He also had a bad premonition in his heart, especially from the blood bone cliff, he felt an incomparable sword spirit.


    "Team Zun, go!" With a little hesitation, Sima Tianlin also made a decision.


    In addition to the three major groups, many other monks also left quickly, including many monks from the four regions. Xuegu cliff is located in the fog forest of Panlong. Although this place is close to Xihuang Tiange, the so-called "building near the water first gets the moon", few monks from the four regions come here. Nowadays, there are more powerful people from Xuantian in Xihuang, and their chances are even smaller.


    Of course, there are also many monks hiding in secret, waiting for the opportunity. The first one who snatched the eight grade holy lotus may not belong to him in the end.


    The eight grade holy lotus was covered by thousands of rays, and the whole space became scarlet, as if it were filled with blood. It was extremely demonic. Many monks were distracted, and could not help but be attracted by it. They slowly approached the blood bone cliff.


    "Whew!..."


    A lot of friars moved together. They said it was better to start first. Naturally, they would not miss this opportunity. They saw endless rosy clouds in the void, frantically converging towards the eight grade holy lotus, and the eighth bud grew rapidly and began to take shape.


    "The evil team is steady, but it is not dazzled by the eight grade holy lotus?" Qian Ji mei''er showed her satisfaction, and only wan zunhou could hear her voice.


    "Their captain is innocent at night. Naturally, he has seen a lot of big scenes." Wanzunhou nodded, his face was very heavy, and he was staring at Xuegu cliff. His mind was not on the eight grade holy lotus.


    "Xuegu cliff is a bloody storm. Why didn''t the high level of Tiange stop it? Today, maybe many monks will fall here." Thousand machine Mei son coagulates a voice way.


    "People die for money and birds die for food. Even if you tell them, maybe they don''t believe it. What''s more, they also want to know what''s in the blood bone cliff. The sword spirit is not something ordinary people can bear. Even I''m not sure." Wanzunhou deep suction airway.


    For some big people, little Su Tian Jing is nothing. They are like ants in their eyes. They can build a group of them in a short time. However, the top management of Tiange has not only considered these. On the one hand, the potential of cultivating Su Tian friars has been exhausted, and it has no influence on the basic situation of the war. On the other hand, the top management of Tiange has been paying attention to Xuegu cliff for many years I just want to find a way to solve the mystery of that sword Qi. Now it''s a chance, and I won''t stop it.


    "I''m afraid the other four domains won''t be watching." Qianji mei''er nodded and said softly.


    "Buzz..."


    suddenly broke out as like as two peas of the fairy music, and at the same time, the eighth pieces of the eight lotus leaf were finally grown into the same as the other seven leaves.


    "Whew..."


    Endless friars soar up into the sky. It''s a holy lotus of eight grades. As long as you get it, you can break through the realm of Xuantian and increase 2400 years of life. Who doesn''t want it? It''s not just about strength!


    Around the Xuegu cliff, among the mountains, valleys and woods, endless friars all went to the Xuegu cliff, and the killing started. Although the strength of the plain heaven was not enough to destroy the heaven and the earth, it was easy to break the mountains and water. The void was broken and the scream spread all over the country.


    In the distance, on the top of a mountain, the evil team, the respect team and the King team are waiting quietly. To their surprise, on a mountain in the distance, there are dozens of people, the first three people, who actually know each other.


    "Unpredictable, the wind dominates the sky, Mu Xiaoqi, how are they here?" Mu Bai frowned and was the first to find the people in the distance.


    "A thousand opportunities are unpredictable, one of the ways of life. It is estimated that we have already achieved something." There is no sword in the night.


    Neifu once said that he would rather offend Sima Tianlin than make a thousand chances. It''s not how powerful he is, but his means are too strange. Although he can''t tell the past, present and future, he can see something that others can''t see. He has been very low-key since he entered Tiange. However, his cultivation hasn''t lagged behind the evil team.


    Sima Tianlin and Yun Buji nodded. They had never seen a thousand opportunities. After thinking about it for a while, Yun Buji said with a smile: "eight grade holy lotus is coming. I don''t know why brother Wujian left suddenly?"


    As soon as the words came out, Sima Tianlin, Yu Lingxian and others all showed their doubts.


    "What about the others?" The night has no sword, light smile way."Unruly is to see all of you leave suddenly, so they follow. I think there must be something big happening there." Yun Buji said with a bitter smile that he didn''t feel any crisis. He was just frightened by the looming sword Qi. Moreover, he knew that the evil team had extraordinary means. It must be reasonable for him to leave so resolutely.


    At this time, all the eyes of Zun''s team and Jun''s team fell on yewujian. Yewujian shook his head and inhaled deeply: "I don''t know about yewujian, but I believe brother!"


    "Brother Wu Xie?" They were surprised. Sima Tianlin was surprised and said, "what does brother Wu Xie know?"


    "Big brother once said that if things go wrong, there will be demons. Twenty years ago, there was a seven grade holy lotus. Now that one is not the one twenty years ago!" Night without sword eyes slightly a MI, dun dun way: "eight grade Saint lotus, although can be called rare treasure medicine, but should not have come to the point of heaven abnormal vision."


    People can''t help nodding. Yes, the eight grade holy lotus is just the most precious for the powerful people of Su Tian and Xuan Tian. However, for the powerful people of central heaven, it''s just ordinary. Maybe the legendary nine grade holy Lotus can have such a vision!


    "Besides, this dragon fog forest is an array!" Speaking of this, ye Wujian''s face sank in vain.


    "Array?" Although Yun Buji and others are powerful, they are a little strange to the array, because they see the means of staying overnight without clouds, which is similar to the so-called border, but their power is completely different from heaven and earth.


    "It''s true that the Panlong fog forest is an all sky array. Although I have a lot of research on the array, I can''t see through it. I can only guess from some clues that it might be a seal array!" Night cloudless face is very dignified, there is a trace of desire in the eyes.


    "Yiyin!"


    All of a sudden, the sound of a sword burst into the air, and the people suddenly looked up. There was a vast white sword river in the distance, where the blood bone cliff was located. It pierced the heaven and the earth and rushed straight into the sky, as if it was going to break the heaven and the earth and break the world.


    The endless friars turned into blood fog, and there was no time for them to scream. At the same time, there were endless thunder and lightning in the high air of the Panlong fog forest, and the wind was blowing all around. The endless thunder and lightning poured down through the fog above the Panlong fog forest and roared to the blood bone cliff. All the friars fled to all directions, and many of them turned into looting ashes. At this time, where would you think that the eight grade holy lotus could live under the thunder and lightning It''s the ancestral grave that''s smoking.


    "Boom..."


    Thunder and lightning collide with Jianhe river, and the void collapses for thousands of miles, all of which are turned into ashes. If it is not for the weird and fierce of Panlong fog forest, it is estimated that tens of thousands of miles will have to be thrown away.


    "Buzz..."


    All of a sudden, the swords in the hands of all the friars around suddenly trembled uncontrollably. At the same time, the vast blood bone cliff suddenly scattered from the middle, just like petals. A sword lotus gushed out. From the high altitude, the sword lotus had eight petals, just like eight magic swords, sharp and fierce.


    "Golden age sword Lotus!" A voice suddenly rang out in the ears of the evil team. I don''t know when, wanzunhou and Qianji Meier have come to the people. From time to time, many friars are puzzled. Is the evil team stupid? There are two Xuantian''s backers here. Although they can''t say they can''t do it, others have to worry. How could they leave at such a good opportunity?


    "It''s a great luck for the evil team to get a water purple spirit plant. It''s no wonder that it can rise in such a short time."


    "Yes, a water purple spirit plant is equivalent to a Xuantian master. As long as the evil team doesn''t die young, it will shine in the future."


    A group of friars watched the evil team leave. Although they were surprised, most of them still stayed here. Waiting for the chance.


    "Go Seeing the evil team leaving, Yun Buji''s eyes narrowed slightly without any hesitation. He took Jun''s team to fly away from here. He also had a bad premonition in his heart, especially from the blood bone cliff, he felt an incomparable sword spirit.


    "Team Zun, go!" With a little hesitation, Sima Tianlin also made a decision.


    In addition to the three major groups, many other monks also left quickly, including many monks from the four regions. Xuegu cliff is located in the fog forest of Panlong. Although this place is close to Xihuang Tiange, the so-called "building near the water first gets the moon", few monks from the four regions come here. Nowadays, there are more powerful people from Xuantian in Xihuang, and their chances are even smaller.


    Of course, there are also many monks hiding in secret, waiting for the opportunity. The first one who snatched the eight grade holy lotus may not belong to him in the end.


    The eight grade holy lotus was covered by thousands of rays, and the whole space became scarlet, as if it were filled with blood. It was extremely demonic. Many monks were distracted, and could not help but be attracted by it. They slowly approached the blood bone cliff.


    "Whew!..."


    A lot of friars moved together. They said it was better to start first. Naturally, they would not miss this opportunity. They saw endless rosy clouds in the void, frantically converging towards the eight grade holy lotus, and the eighth bud grew rapidly and began to take shape.


    "The evil team is steady, but it is not dazzled by the eight grade holy lotus?" Qian Ji mei''er showed her satisfaction, and only wan zunhou could hear her voice.


    "Their captain is innocent at night. Naturally, he has seen a lot of big scenes." Wanzunhou nodded, his face was very heavy, and he was staring at Xuegu cliff. His mind was not on the eight grade holy lotus."Xuegu cliff is a bloody storm. Why didn''t the high level of Tiange stop it? Today, maybe many monks will fall here." Thousand machine Mei son coagulates a voice way.


    "People die for money and birds die for food. Even if you tell them, maybe they don''t believe it. What''s more, they also want to know what''s in the blood bone cliff. The sword spirit is not something ordinary people can bear. Even I''m not sure." Wanzunhou deep suction airway.


    For some big people, little Su Tian Jing is nothing. They are like ants in their eyes. They can build a group of them in a short time. However, the top management of Tiange has not only considered these. On the one hand, the potential of cultivating Su Tian friars has been exhausted, and it has no influence on the basic situation of the war. On the other hand, the top management of Tiange has been paying attention to Xuegu cliff for many years I just want to find a way to solve the mystery of that sword Qi. Now it''s a chance, and I won''t stop it.


    "I''m afraid the other four domains won''t be watching." Qianji mei''er nodded and said softly.


    "Buzz..."


    suddenly broke out as like as two peas of the fairy music, and at the same time, the eighth pieces of the eight lotus leaf were finally grown into the same as the other seven leaves.


    "Whew..."


    Endless friars soar up into the sky. It''s a holy lotus of eight grades. As long as you get it, you can break through the realm of Xuantian and increase 2400 years of life. Who doesn''t want it? It''s not just about strength!


    Around the Xuegu cliff, among the mountains, valleys and woods, endless friars all went to the Xuegu cliff, and the killing started. Although the strength of the plain heaven was not enough to destroy the heaven and the earth, it was easy to break the mountains and water. The void was broken and the scream spread all over the country.


    In the distance, on the top of a mountain, the evil team, the respect team and the King team are waiting quietly. To their surprise, on a mountain in the distance, there are dozens of people, the first three people, who actually know each other.


    "Unpredictable, the wind dominates the sky, Mu Xiaoqi, how are they here?" Mu Bai frowned and was the first to find the people in the distance.


    "A thousand opportunities are unpredictable, one of the ways of life. It is estimated that we have already achieved something." There is no sword in the night.


    Neifu once said that he would rather offend Sima Tianlin than make a thousand chances. It''s not how powerful he is, but his means are too strange. Although he can''t tell the past, present and future, he can see something that others can''t see. He has been very low-key since he entered Tiange. However, his cultivation hasn''t lagged behind the evil team.


    Sima Tianlin and Yun Buji nodded. They had never seen a thousand opportunities. After thinking about it for a while, Yun Buji said with a smile: "eight grade holy lotus is coming. I don''t know why brother Wujian left suddenly?"


    As soon as the words came out, Sima Tianlin, Yu Lingxian and others all showed their doubts.


    "What about the others?" The night has no sword, light smile way.


    "Unruly is to see all of you leave suddenly, so they follow. I think there must be something big happening there." Yun Buji said with a bitter smile that he didn''t feel any crisis. He was just frightened by the looming sword Qi. Moreover, he knew that the evil team had extraordinary means. It must be reasonable for him to leave so resolutely.


    At this time, all the eyes of Zun''s team and Jun''s team fell on yewujian. Yewujian shook his head and inhaled deeply: "I don''t know about yewujian, but I believe brother!"


    "Brother Wu Xie?" They were surprised. Sima Tianlin was surprised and said, "what does brother Wu Xie know?"


    "Big brother once said that if things go wrong, there will be demons. Twenty years ago, there was a seven grade holy lotus. Now that one is not the one twenty years ago!" Night without sword eyes slightly a MI, dun dun way: "eight grade Saint lotus, although can be called rare treasure medicine, but should not have come to the point of heaven abnormal vision."


    People can''t help nodding. Yes, the eight grade holy lotus is just the most precious for the powerful people of Su Tian and Xuan Tian. However, for the powerful people of central heaven, it''s just ordinary. Maybe the legendary nine grade holy Lotus can have such a vision!


    "Besides, this dragon fog forest is an array!" Speaking of this, ye Wujian''s face sank in vain.


    "Array?" Although Yun Buji and others are powerful, they are a little strange to the array, because they see the means of staying overnight without clouds, which is similar to the so-called border, but their power is completely different from heaven and earth.


    "It''s true that the Panlong fog forest is an all sky array. Although I have a lot of research on the array, I can''t see through it. I can only guess from some clues that it might be a seal array!" Night cloudless face is very dignified, there is a trace of desire in the eyes.


    "Yiyin!"


    All of a sudden, the sound of a sword burst into the air, and the people suddenly looked up. There was a vast white sword river in the distance, where the blood bone cliff was located. It pierced the heaven and the earth and rushed straight into the sky, as if it was going to break the heaven and the earth and break the world.


    The endless friars turned into blood fog, and there was no time for them to scream. At the same time, there were endless thunder and lightning in the high air of the Panlong fog forest, and the wind was blowing all around. The endless thunder and lightning poured down through the fog above the Panlong fog forest and roared to the blood bone cliff. All the friars fled to all directions, and many of them turned into looting ashes. At this time, where would you think that the eight grade holy lotus could live under the thunder and lightning It''s the ancestral grave that''s smoking."Boom..."


    Thunder and lightning collide with Jianhe river, and the void collapses for thousands of miles, all of which are turned into ashes. If it is not for the weird and fierce of Panlong fog forest, it is estimated that tens of thousands of miles will have to be thrown away.


    "Buzz..."


    All of a sudden, the swords in the hands of all the friars around suddenly trembled uncontrollably. At the same time, the vast blood bone cliff suddenly scattered from the middle, just like petals. A sword lotus gushed out. From the high altitude, the sword lotus had eight petals, just like eight magic swords, sharp and fierce.


    "Golden age sword Lotus!" A voice suddenly rang out in the ears of the evil team. I don''t know when, wanzunhou and Qianji Meier have come to the people.

 Chapter 633

    Outside the fog forest of Panlong, thousands of miles away, all the friars could not help looking up at the fog forest of Panlong, looking at the vast thunder sea. All of them were lost. Who could survive the thunder disaster?


    Ten thousand miles away from the East, nine figures gallop in the void. They are in vain. The first one is a man in white robe, and the other eight are orcs. Obviously, it is the night without evil.


    "It''s said that the eight grade holy lotus is about to be born. That direction should be where the Pan Long fog forest is, isn''t it?" The night has no evil pupil a shrink, the facial expression madly changes: "not good! Go


    Night without evil into a streamer, quickly toward the Panlong fog forest.


    "Golden age sword Lotus!" Wan Zun Hou looked at the sword lotus in the distance in horror, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    The three teams sighed and looked at yewujian gratefully. Fortunately, they left in time. Even the Xuantian strongmen were seriously injured. If they stayed at Xuegu cliff, they would die?


    "Zunhou, are you ok?" Qianji Meier looks at wanzunhou anxiously.


    "Nothing," Wan zunhou shook his head, "just can''t save more people."


    "It''s none of your business. You''ve tried your best. At least 70% of the people have survived." Thousand machine Mei son comforts a way.


    They all looked at wanzun marquis in surprise, and their eyes were full of admiration. So, it was not that wanzun Marquis was not strong, but that he protected most of the monks in the inner palace, which affected them.


    "It''s the legendary sword lotus in the golden age!" The night has no sword facial expression to sink, in the heart more surprised is: "this sword Qi unexpectedly has a kind of familiar feeling, isn''t it?"


    "Second brother, what is the sword lotus of the flourishing age?" There was no rain at night. He was puzzled, and his heart was palpitating. The sword was so far away that he couldn''t bear it.


    "Sword lotus in flourishing age," night without sword swallows saliva, "is the legendary road of sword, a sword out, can gather heaven and earth, the world is prosperous!"


    "What?" Everyone took a cold breath. I can''t believe it. It''s just a sword. Can it gather the energy of heaven and earth? How is that possible?


    However, the next scene, once again shocked the hearts of all people.


    After being cut down by the Jianhe river, it turns into endless yellow mist, whistling towards the golden age sword lotus. The golden age sword lotus is like a spirit, devouring the Yellow spirit crazily. Eight lotus petals emit eight colors of light, shining and then slowly close.


    "Is that luck?"


    Can Qi Yun be captured artificially? At this moment, everyone''s heart can no longer be calm, if you can get a wisp, but the great treasure, benefit for life.


    "It''s a big time for Tiange." Marquis Wan Zun said with a bitter smile.


    Who is he? How can he not see the extraordinary of the sword lotus in the flourishing age? He is also an expert in kendo. However, he is also very surprised by the sword spirit. Moreover, the most important thing is that these treasures can not be ownerless. Perhaps, the killing battlefield is no longer calm.


    "It''s just the third tier." The night without cloud slightly shakes his head, in the heart worried unceasingly, he thought of farther, Pan Long fog forest but altogether has five layers, this is only the third layer, seals such horrible thing, that fourth layer, fifth layer? It can''t be just decoration!


    Almost an hour later, the thunder in the sky finally disappeared, and the blood bone cliff had already collapsed. There was only a lotus bud suspended in the void, surrounded by eight colors of light, which contained the flavor of the road. It was very mysterious. Many swordsmen felt the mystery in detail, as if they had felt it occasionally.


    Naturally, many of the three teams have benefited a lot, but without sword in the night, their faces are very dignified and they are staring at the distance.


    "Huhu..."


    All of a sudden, the lotus bud disappeared in a flash and turned into an endless eight color light fog. There was a strong wind around. Many monks couldn''t open their eyes and see what was going on.


    "Ha ha ha, Ben Sheng is back at last, ha ha ha." A roar resounds through the sky and the earth, shaking the eight wasteland. A trend of arrogance and arrogance erupts out of the eight color light fog. The void around is constantly broken. The blood fog is scattered by that momentum, and can''t get close to the cents.


    When the eight color light fog slowly melted, a figure suddenly appeared. It was a man, whose eyebrows were like swords, whose eyes were like the sun and the moon. He could see through everything in the world, and his hair was golden, which highlighted his noble atmosphere. The man was wearing a purple gold Robe, glowing, and wearing a crown. Two long plumes were dancing in the void, and a scholar''s air, but he was extremely overbearing.


    "Whew!..."


    In the void, five figures appear out of thin air, encircling the man in the center, with a frightening momentum * to the man.


    "Yes?" The man brows a pick, chilly scan around five people.


    "Hand over the sword lotus of flourishing age and let you live!" One of them said coldly that he was an old man with green robes. His whole body was full of Taoist rhymes and his accomplishments were unfathomable.


    "Do you want Shengshi Jianlian?" Purple gold man light a smile, immediately facial expression in vain a Shen, "with you five, not enough!"


    "Arrogance! The great perfection of Xuantian is like a mole ant in our eyes The other said coldly.


    "Ge 300 million, Hua unintentionally, Qing Yiyang, Han Xuanfeng, dream of moving to the city, they all come?" Wan zunhou''s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that these people were the strong ones in the central sky. Five against one?"If you want it, come and get it." In the right hand of the purple gold man, a purple thunder and lightning came down from the void. You can clearly see that there is a purple holy lotus in the thunder and lightning. It has eight lotus leaves, but the color is different.


    "Hoo The purple holy lotus suddenly changed into a purple gold sword and fell into its hands. There was a storm of sword Qi all around.


    "What a strong sword spirit!" Wan Zun Hou said in a deep voice.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is no need for five for a nobody. The next one is enough." The old man in qingpao smiles faintly. He is the wizard of fairies. Elder Huang Feng dreams of moving to the city. His status is not low. The other four are silent for a while. They obviously acquiesce. They are here. He can''t take the sword lotus and run away.


    "Oh Purple gold man faint smile, eyes are full of disdain color.


    "Dream into reincarnation!"


    The dream of moving to the city is full of explosion and drink, and the strength of the central sky is no doubt revealed. The power of the world is surging, and the power of the sun and the moon is even more powerful. Endless God chains shuttle through the void, just like a real world collapsing down.


    "HuaQuan embroidered legs! It''s not good to see, it''s not good to use! " Zijin man shakes his head slightly and waves his hand. A Zijin sword breaks through the void and comes to Mengqian city in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Oh, you can''t guess the power of central heaven!" Dream moved to the city a cold smile, didn''t put the sword in the heart, straight toward the purple gold man.


    However, the strange thing is that the Zijin man didn''t make a second sword at all, holding a long sword and standing quietly in the void.


    "What''s the matter? Why doesn''t he move? Isn''t he scared?"


    A group of friars looked at the purple gold man in surprise. He was so arrogant before, but he just waved a sword and didn''t move?


    "Poof!"


    A blood sword shot down the void. When Meng Qiancheng was a hundred feet away from the Zijin man, the void burst out, and the world it displayed suddenly broke away. Looking carefully, Meng Qiancheng''s face turned pale and his body shriveled. Then he turned into ashes and disappeared into the void.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone took a cold breath and killed the central tianqiang with just one sword? How can this be possible? The Zijin man is just a man of great perfection in Xuantian. Doesn''t it mean that the realm of Longyuan is totally different from each other?


    However, the man in front of him broke this conclusion. With only one sword, he directly killed the dream of moving to the city.


    "Sword lotus in flourishing age, the way of wanyang, can live or die, can flourish or decline!" Marquis Wan Zun took a deep breath.


    The four people who besieged the Zijin man were shocked. They knew the strength of Mengqian city. No one on the scene dared to say that they would win him. However, they were killed by a Xuantian monk!


    "You, who are you?" Hua Wuxin, a middle-aged man in a blue robe, said in a trembling voice. He was also a ten person Wizard of fairies. He watched the dream move to the dead city in front of his eyes, but he did not dare to revenge.


    "Why do you still want to keep a grudge?" Zijin man faintly smile, like a god reincarnation, "also, to hell, I don''t know who killed you, but also some wronged, remember, Laozi Chu Butian!"

 Chapter 634

    "Chu Butian?" Night without sword pupil suddenly a shrink, surprised looking at purple gold man, as if the guess in the heart has been verified in general.


    "Second brother, do you know him?" Ye Wufeng looks at Ye Wujian unexpectedly. It is reasonable that he should not be able to touch such strong people. At least, from small to large, they are almost together. Why doesn''t he know?


    "He is my eighth elder martial brother." Yewujian smiles bitterly, but he just transmits sound. Naturally, other people just look at yewujian in doubt, and have no other guess.


    "What?" The faces of the evil team are in a state of horror. Elder martial brother who has no sword at night? They once had an adventure in Baibao cliff without sword at night. They paid homage to a master. Isn''t that his disciple?


    "Night without sword, do you know?" Marquis Wan Zun looks at Ye Wujian in doubt.


    "I don''t know. I just feel familiar. When I think about it, I think it''s wrong." Ye Wujian shook his head, naturally he would not tell others easily, and Wan zunhou did not continue to ask.


    "I was reckless before. I hope you''ve exposed it!" Ge Sanyi said with a smile that he didn''t want to die here.


    "Reckless? Recklessness comes at a price Chu Butian shook his head, obviously, this matter will never stop.


    "One on one, maybe the four of us can''t help you, but it''s not necessary to join hands. Don''t be too arrogant!" Han Xuanfeng''s face sank, and his world showed itself, ready to move at any time.


    "I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. It''s time to move my muscles." Chu Butian was very indifferent, as if he didn''t care about the four at all.


    "He wants to fight the four? The other side is not something, but the most powerful one in the central sky! "


    The friars around were shocked, and they had to shock the tyranny and arrogance of Chu Butian. They fought against the four central heavenly realms in the realm of Xuantian. This battle must be recorded in history and spread for thousands of years!


    "Remember to do your best. I''m not in the mood to play with you!" Chu Butian said with a grim smile that he was still overbearing.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, the four worlds burst out. The central sky has realized the five attribute rules, and its power can''t be underestimated.


    "It seems that we should be more serious this time." Chu Butian sighs a little, the purple gold sword trembles, the endless sword is turbulent, the void is cut off and overlapped, and has a destructive power.


    "Sword lotus in flourishing age, life and death are decided!"


    With a light drink from Chu Butian, two sword rivers suddenly appear behind him. One of them is full of flowers and full of prosperity, and the other is full of dead air, just like the nether hell. When all things enter into it, they will no longer exist.


    "The four of them are going to suffer!" Qianji Meier deep suction airway.


    "Lose? It''s inevitable that Chu mending heaven is not only a gift, but also a possibility to master the sword lotus in the flourishing age! " Wanzun Hou said in a deep voice, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit.


    "You mean Thousand machine Mei son pupil a shrink, the eye dew is startled.


    "Well," Wan Zun Hou nodded, "Shengshi Jianlian is definitely his own road!"


    Your own way? What does that mean? Only those who are strong in Nirvana can understand their own way, and this is only possible. All those who can really understand the way are those who are tough willed, have bad luck, and are gifted. None of these people are strong in Nirvana.


    "Boom..."


    The heaven and earth roared, the earth cracked, and endless boulders floated up. The two sword rivers of Chu Butian were extremely fierce, just like two real magic swords, chopping the four worlds and setting off a law storm.


    "It''s really fierce, but it''s a little too big. After all, the other side is the strong one of the four central heaven." If he had reached the height of Chu Butian, maybe he would have rushed to the battle.


    "Toda? Not necessarily! " Yewufeng shakes his head. "If he wants to kill people, he only needs four swords. Maybe, as he said, if he sleeps too long and wants to use the next few people to move his muscles and bones, he will die when their value is used up!"


    "Practice with the strong in the central sky? Or four? " There was no rain in the night, and his eyes were full of sound. There were stars in his eyes. He couldn''t help sighing: "fierce man, really fierce man!"


    This kind of war, not to mention the past and the present, is absolutely rare. The Xuantian friar stepped up to fight against the four central heavenly strongmen. There was no decadence at all. On the contrary, the more he fought, the braver he became.


    What''s more terrifying is that the four central tianstrongmen have exhausted their means and constantly improved their strength. However, it seems that Chu Butian is also making progress, and there is a ninth color light around him. Is this a sign of breakthrough?


    The four central tianqiang are actually regarded by each other as grindstones? If you really break through the central sky and want to kill the four of them, isn''t it easy?


    "Excuse me, ladies and gentlemen!" At this time, Ge 300 million opened a sword river with one palm and made full use of his strength to flee to the East.


    "Goodbye!" Hua has no intention to react quickly. The other party feels stronger and stronger, so it becomes more and more dangerous for him to stay here. At least, if he wants to run now, he can''t help himself.


    But the other two are not so good. With Ge 300 million and Hua unintentionally escaping, Han Xuanfeng and Qing Yiyang are under more pressure to open the two Jianhe rivers. However, they find that there is a kind of terrible binding force around the Jianhe river."Run away?" Chu Butian looked at the two people who ran away strangely, and then grinned: "originally, I couldn''t help you. Unfortunately, they both ran away. So, you two should go on the road together."


    "The sacrifice of mending the sky!"


    Chu Butian drinks deeply, and the two sword rivers explode and open. The terrible momentum suddenly flies to their world. At the same time, a purple streamer that is fast to the extreme penetrates their Dantian.


    Han Xuanfeng and Qing Yiyang were frightened and died. I can''t believe they died in the hands of a Xuantian monk. It''s too cowardly. They must have a bad memory! However, the tragedy is that the black sword river appears again and drowns their bodies in an instant!


    "Mel, you wait for me here." Marquis Wan Zun pats mei''er''s hand and goes away.


    "Be careful!" Thousand machine Mei son worries a way, however, ten thousand respect Hou already disappeared a trace.


    Whew, marquis Wan Zun suddenly appeared opposite to Chu Butian. His whole body was full of fighting spirit. He was holding a blue sword and humming. The friars around him were surprised. Marquis Wan Zun couldn''t find death. The four central friars were not rivals. How could his Xuantian realm be his enemy?


    "Why, do you want Shengshi Jianlian, too?" Chu Butian grinned.


    "Shengshi sword lotus belongs to you. I''m not interested in it," said Marquis Wan Zun, shaking his head and taking a deep breath


    "Oh?" Chu Butian looked at wanzun marquis in surprise, and a dignified flash flashed in his eyes. He was not surprised at wanzun Marquis''s face, but the sword meaning in his eyes, which is rare in the world!


    "It''s Meng Lang! Please Marquis Wan Zun made a gesture of invitation. His eyebrows were deep. He had to be careful because he had been able to kill Meng Qiancheng before. However, this may be an opportunity, a breakthrough opportunity!


    "You want my sword? Interesting, interesting, ha ha ha. " Chu Butian laughs. People in the world dare to take his sword, but they all die under his sword and never live. "Well, I don''t know how many years ago, but I''ll see what you''re capable of."


    "Younger generation? Sure enough Marquis Wan Zun''s heart sank, and he wanted to come to Chu to mend heaven.


    "The sword of heaven!"


    Chu Butian drinks it lightly, the purple gold sword is wielded, and a white Stegosaurus is shot out suddenly. It is a world of its own, containing the will of the common people. All swords bow to it.

 Chapter 635

    The sword of heaven contains the will of the common people. As soon as the evil team''s face changes, they look at Chu Butian in surprise. They have seen the prince use the sword of heaven through heaven. The sword rhymes the ancient way. When one sword comes out, the world is quiet!


    At that time, Luo Tian almost died under this sword. However, unlike the prince''s sword of heaven, there were countless creatures in his sword river, including people, objects, mountains and water. All the things in Yuchuan world appeared in it.


    However, there is no giant eye in the dragon shaped sword river of Chu Butian, and there are no other creatures. However, the charm is very old. Although it is only a perfect sword of Xuantian, its momentum is not inferior to that of Prince Tongtian. You know, Prince Tongtian is a half step nirvana to a strong one.


    "Sword of the heavens!"


    Among the sparks of calcium carbide, Wan Zun Hou burst out and drank. His face was green and ferocious. With the wave of his long blue sword, the river of sword was rolling up against the sky. The endless stars were embedded in it, just like thousands of worlds. The momentum was overwhelming!


    "Boom!"


    The two sword rivers collided with each other, and a terrible scene happened. The sword of heaven devoured thousands of stars like a big container. However, there are more than hundreds of millions of stars in the sword river of heaven. In a short time, the world of heaven could not devour so many stars.


    As soon as all monks retreat, they have come to the edge of the red fog layer. One blow from the two most powerful ones is enough to destroy the sky and the earth!


    "I haven''t seen it for several years. The sword of heaven is almost perfect! I think I have already stepped into the central sky! If the sword does not die, it will break through! " In the distance, Zhuge took a deep breath and looked at wanzun in horror!


    "Isn''t this the star world of the proud and limitless elder? Is master Wan also a celestial body? " Fifth, Liuyun was surprised and lost his mind.


    "No, the world of stars is his. The stars inside are real stars. The sword of heaven is strong, but it is not real stars. It can only be said that it imitates thousands of stars!" No cloud at night, shaking his head.


    "It seems that the battle between master Wan and master Ao was true. Maybe he wanted to use master Ao''s star world to understand the sword of heaven, and then he joined the team of Lin!" The night has no breeze to analyze a way, the public nods.


    "Boom..."


    Almost half a cup of tea time, all the stars of the sky''s sword were swallowed by the sky''s sword, and even the sword river disappeared. However, at the same time, the sky''s sword exploded, and the endless sword was surging!


    "Poof!"


    Wan Zun Hou''s face turned pale. He suddenly vomited out a mouthful of blood. A beautiful shadow flashed and appeared beside Wan Zun Hou. His eyes were worried. Obviously, it was Qian Ji mei''er.


    "I''m defeated!" Wanzun released Qianji Meier''s hand and inhaled deeply into the airway.


    The friars around were not surprised that Wan Zun Hou was defeated, but found that he was not dead, and the central heaven of the other side could kill him. Besides, people had to sigh about Wan Zun Hou''s bravery for his Xuantian cultivation.


    "If you are still alive, I will have lost!" Chu Butian shakes his head and looks up at the stars. Qian Ji mei''er stares at Chu Butian, and his murderous spirit is surging.


    "Little girl, you don''t have to stare at me like that," Chu Butian said with a smile, looking at wanzun Hou. "This is your husband, isn''t it? It''s rare that Kendo can be like him. By the way, what''s your name?"


    She was called a little girl by Chu Butian. Qianji Meier wanted to be angry, but when she heard the sentence "husband" behind, she immediately laughed and looked like she was.


    "Marquis Wan Zun!" Marquis Wan zunhou reported his name.


    "Wan zunhou, you are good." Chu Butian said with a smile, but Marquis Wan Zun had a bitter smile. He had said this to the evil team before, but now he was described by others. After a pause, Chu Butian continued: "your Kendo is very unique. It''s the same as Laozi''s kendo."


    Elder martial brother? Or one? Marquis Wan Zun was shocked for a while. Are there many such Kendo talents? However, the next word of Chu Butian hardly surprised the four monks.


    "In the past, I might consider taking you as an apprentice, but now I have to give up." Chu Butian said with a smile.


    Marquis Wan Zun had a bitter smile. He knew that the other party had a good future, but he didn''t expect that Chu Butian had such an idea in his heart. The four monks were surprised that at the same time, monk Xuantian, do you have that level to accept the other party as an apprentice? But you will not be inferior to the emperor in the future.


    Without waiting for wanzun hou to speak, Chu Butian continued: "although you are defeated, you are still proud. At least you didn''t die under Laozi''s sword!"


    Thousand machine Mei son can''t help but white Chu Butian one eye, how can there be such a talk, mountain outside, people outside, if you meet stronger?


    "Thank you for your sword. I have benefited a lot." Wan zunhou nodded slightly and bowed.


    "Well," Chu Butian accepted the gift safely, "if you are on the same level, your strength should still be higher than Lao Tzu. Unfortunately, you haven''t reached your realm. Of course, you are also in Lao Tzu''s eyes. This sword can be regarded as 70% of Lao Tzu''s strength."


    "What?" Far away, the night without rain, eyes are about to fall out, this person is really extraordinary narcissism ah."Maybe it''s less than seven days!" One side night without evil sink a voice way, night without rain only leave a face speechless appearance.


    "Can you let me see the ten percent strength of your predecessors?" Qian Ji mei''er is not satisfied. If you win, you will win. There are so many words.


    "Little girl, I''m not only 100% strong, but 12%!" Chu Butian laughs, then looks at Marquis Wan Zun, and suddenly says solemnly, "I hope I can have a good fight with you in the future. Ha ha ha, goodbye."


    Originally, Chu Butian was surprised to leave. However, the next scene made it quiet and petrified. It turned out that his departure was not what people thought!


    "Poof!"


    Chu Butian, holding a purple gold sword, strides towards the void. With a light wave of the sword, the void suddenly splits, and endless rays pour out. He can see that the torn void is a scene of prosperity. The costumes there are totally different from the world of Yuchuan, and even the atmosphere has nothing in common. Is it another world?


    "Who is the peak of all kinds of Kendo? Heaven and earth are empty. Ha ha ha..."


    Chu Butian stepped into the torn void and disappeared in an instant. The void closed in an instant. Chu Butian had already gone away, leaving only a hearty laugh and the passionate voice.


    The friars around have been petrified. They have reached their present accomplishments. Naturally, they know what the sword stands for. Break the world of Yuchuan! Between breathing, maybe Chu Butian has appeared in another world.


    A sword out, the world is quiet!


    Is this what he called 12% strength? Qian Ji mei''er was already stunned. She broke through the world with one sword. Maybe it was half nirvana. The strong might not be able to do it, but he was just in the realm of Xuantian! This news naturally spread all over the world of Yuchuan at the fastest speed. The mysterious man, Chu Butian, must be famous in history!


    "The great power of ancient times can''t be measured by common sense!" Marquis Wan Zun laughed bitterly. If the other side wanted to take his life, it would be very easy. Maybe it was his own Kendo that was similar to that of Chu Butian''s elder martial brother, which was the only way to restrain his sword power.


    "It seems that there is still a long way to go." Marquis Wan Zun took a deep breath and looked up at the sky. His eyes were firm.

 Chapter 636

    Eight grade Saint lotus, the dream of a group of friars suddenly disappeared, the living people a burst of happiness, perhaps just a shot in the air, but the dead friars, perhaps down to the yellow spring, will stifle unceasingly. www.Pinwenba.com


    Because there is no so-called eight grade holy lotus. In people''s eyes, the eight grade holy lotus is the sword lotus of flourishing age, just a sword of the most powerful.


    "The third layer of Panlong fog forest is sealed with such a master. I don''t know who the fourth and fifth layers are." Fifth, Liuyun whispers.


    "Chu Butian should have nothing to do with Panlong fog forest. If my guess is right, the core of Panlong fog forest should be on the fifth or the first floor." Ye Wuyun shakes his head. He is the master of the array. He can see more clearly than them.


    "Brother Wujian, this session of the Communist Party is coming. I''ll leave first." Not far away, Sima Tianlin arched his hand. Fortunately, he left with the evil team, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "I''ll leave later." Cloud uninhibited smile.


    "Please Night without sword makes a gesture of please.


    "There is no sword in the night. You can leave as soon as possible. There are many monks in the dark." Wan zunhou and Qian Ji mei''er came to the front and said faintly.


    "Thank you for reminding me." Yewujian nodded. In the killing battlefield, he had to rely on himself. But wanzunhou didn''t know that. He almost became yewujian''s nephew.


    "Yes." Marquis Wan Zun nodded and then said with a smile to Zhuge Chenfu in the distance, "brother Zhuge, we should go too."


    "Please Zhuge Chenfu smiles a little. He can''t guess the meaning of wanzun marquis. He''s just afraid that he will make the evil team difficult. However, he''s only interested in the evil team, and has no other meaning.


    The three powerful men of Xuantian left, and the scene of suffocation was boiling again. The sword of Chu Butian just now was deeply imprinted in all the monks'' hearts.


    "Kaka..."


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of bone fracture at the location of Xuegu cliff. The sound was not very loud, but it gave people a heartwarming feeling, and the scene quieted down again.


    "What is it? How can I feel creepy? " No rain at night, the whole body hair inverted vertical, eyes like Tongling, staring at the blood bone cliff.


    Not only is there no rain at night, but almost all monks have this feeling.


    "Is there any treasure under the bloody cliff?"


    The monks were very happy. It seemed that they were not destined to come in vain this time. However, they saw that Chu Butian, the most powerful man in the world, could be compared with several other people. Now, there is a baby.


    ¡­¡­ In a passage of time and space, Chu Butian''s body suddenly seems to think of something: "Damn, forget that thing."


    As soon as he turned around, he stopped: "well, it seems that it is God''s will. At least, monks like Marquis Wan Zun should be able to deal with it."


    After that, Chu Butian continued to move forward and disappeared at the end of the passage in the blink of an eye. If others heard him, he would be angry and scolded. God damn it.


    ¡­¡­ Blood bone cliff, where the black gas gushing, into a black vortex, flying around the earth, a violent breath burst open, close to the monks can not help but back, dare not act rashly.


    "Evil spirit?" Sima Ao Ao looked at the distant air in surprise, and his eyes unconsciously fell on the rainless body at night.


    "Don''t look at me. It''s none of my business." The night without rain white Sima Ao Ao, although he can demonize, but how also can''t contact with this evil Qi.


    "There are other things buried under the blood bone cliff." The night has no regrets to coagulate a voice way, a white cloud long gown, ice Yan is indifferent, but very elegant.


    "Deputy, let''s go. There are other Xuantian friars in the dark." Fifth, Liuyun''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes." Yewujian takes a deep breath. This time, he almost killed the four major teams, which has already attracted the attention of other powerful diamond teams. After all, the evil team is only a new diamond team, which is still far behind the real old diamond team. Moreover, if it is the other four regions friars, they will kill them. However, the evil team still can''t do it. Of course, it''s just the spirit of the evil team However, they feel that their performance is not related to the "no hands".


    "Go, where are you going?" Suddenly, a sneer came from behind the crowd, and more than a dozen figures came here through the boundary between the red fog layer and the purple fog layer.


    "You are haunted Yewujian''s eyes were frozen, and his murderous spirit was surging. They came to know him. Last time he was ambushed by them, there was only one Xuantian strongman on the surface, but there were two hidden in the dark. The evil team almost suffered a big loss in their hands.


    "Last time I let you run, this time I''ll see where you run!" One of the middle-aged men sneered that his name was Wu Shang. He was a Xuantian master of the Middle Earth Cambrian sect.


    "Run away? The evil team has never escaped, "yewujian said with a sneer." how can your injury be cured so soon? "


    "Hum, I will be hurt by you for my Xuantian cultivation. It''s a joke!" Wu Shang snorted coldly.


    "Wu Shang, it seems that you are not honest. I guess you fooled these people in the rear. We almost killed them. At last, we had to use Xuedun * to escape. It''s worthy of being the elder of Hanwu sect. It seems that there are many precious medicines on you, and you have recovered as before so soon." There is no wind in the night, smile, light as the breeze.However, the evil team was also surprised that they could not see through any of the other eleven. Obviously, their accomplishments were all above them.


    "Smart mouth!" Wu Shang didn''t get angry but laughed. Then he looked at the people behind him, "elder martial sister Ji Tianfei, elder martial brother xuanle. Last time, my brother, yuan Chongfei and Yu Xiaochen were intrigued by these people. You should be careful. Although they are only Su Tian''s accomplishments, they are very strange!"


    "Yes, I heard that they are the genius of the West wilderness. They may become the mainstay in the future. They must not be allowed to leave alive!" Yu Xiaochen quickly agrees.


    "It''s just plain scenery. Don''t worry about it!" The only one who disdains to be the first of the five women.


    "When elder martial sister Ji is here, she will be fearless." Wu Shang flattered and thought to himself, "imperial concubine Ji Tianfei is the direct disciple of the master of Tianji palace. For the time being, regardless of the unfathomable cultivation, the usurper of Tianji Palace should be afraid of Yuchen palace. This time, you must be destroyed!"


    Ji Tianfei is holding a black Yin Yang jade plate with some strange patterns carved on it. It''s very mysterious and gives off a frightening atmosphere. Obviously, she is ready to fight. The evil team is standing in a triangle battle formation, staring at the eleven people coldly.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, there was a thunder like explosion, which immediately attracted the eyes of all monks. There was a huge finger sticking out of the earth. No, to be exact, it was half of the bone finger. The bone finger had already dried up and had no vitality, but there was a blood purple God awn flowing on it, surrounded by demons. That momentum seemed to break the sky.


    "Is that a half amputated finger?" A group of friars breathed cold air. Although it was only half a bone finger, the evil air was enough to frighten all the friars present. Even the strong in the dark sky showed a look of horror, and they kept going back and didn''t dare to get close.


    Half of the exhausted bone finger has been so strong, can the owner of the bone finger go against the sky? Thinking of this, all the friars felt cold all over and had a bad feeling in their heart.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    At the same time, on the jade plate of yin and Yang in Ji Tianfei''s hand, all the Taoist patterns quickly flow, as if she had come to life, and even more blood flashed. As soon as Ji Tianfei''s eyebrows were raised, her face changed, and she looked at the evil team in horror.


    "What''s the matter with you, elder martial sister Ji?" Wu wound surprised looking at Ji Tianfei, how suddenly so scared.


    "The blood light suddenly appears, and the life chart shows itself. Before long, there will be a disaster that can affect Xuantian Friar and martial brother. I''m sorry, I can''t help you this time. I owe you the favor. I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Let''s go!" Ji Tianfei didn''t hesitate. She drank like a mouse meeting a cat. She ran quickly towards the red fog layer. The other two friars followed quickly.

 Chapter 637

    Ji Tianfei didn''t have any hesitation, so she turned around and left, which surprised the evil team. They were just preparing for a big fight, but they had not started yet. Their dependence had already escaped. www.Pinwenba.com


    Is there a disaster of blood here? Isn''t that bullshit? It''s a killing battlefield here. There''s blood everywhere. If you''re so afraid of death, you''ll be practicing fart.


    "How about you, elder martial brother xuanle?" Wu Shang''s face is slightly embarrassed. Ji Tianfei runs away and takes two of them. If the rest of the people don''t help him, how can he be the opponent of the evil team? Last time he suffered a lot in the hands of the evil team, Wu Shang himself almost died.


    "Imperial concubine Ji Tianfei is the direct disciple of the leader of Tianji palace. She is in charge of usurping life. Since she says there is blood light here, I think we should believe her and leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible." Xuanle said, looking at the half phalanx in the distance, he was shocked. He didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    Wu Shang''s face froze, but in a moment, he came back to himself and said with a smile, "brother Xuan is right. They are just in the state of sutian. It will be a long time to kill them!"


    "Good luck to you Wu Shang looks at the evil team in a murderous way and turns around to leave. He knows that although people are sure to kill the evil team, it''s not a moment and a half. Who knows what happens in the middle.


    "If you''re afraid, just say it. If you''re embarrassed, you''ll find some useless things. They''re all people who are greedy for life and afraid of death." No rain at night, ha ha a smile, looked at Wu Shang with disdain.


    "Boy, do you want to die?" Feather smile dust suddenly turned around, eyes a stare.


    Other friars were also in good shape. Once upon a time, they were looked down upon by a monk?


    "Damn, I''ve been fighting in the battlefield for many years, and I''ve never been so angry. You''re the ones who want to die, but we are to blame!" Another strong man in Xuantian has a ferocious face. His name is yuan Chongfei. He is a master of Zhenwu sect. He is just like Wu Shang and Yu Xiaochen. He was also injured by the evil team last time. Unexpectedly, the evil team was so aggressive and quickly agreed with the way.


    "Whew!"


    The martial arts wound turned into a streamer and came with the power of the world. They were enraged by the word "no rain at night". This is a good opportunity. Of course, he won''t miss it. This is the best opportunity for the evil killing team!


    "Yiyin!"


    At the same time, a towering white sword river breaks through the air and stands in front of the evil team. The sharp sword suddenly splits the world of martial arts injury. The martial arts injury is startled and dodges from the frontal impact of the sword river.


    "You again!" Wu Shang chided, "Yin Ming hurts the soul!"


    The person who makes the move is the night ruthless, who is recognized by the outside world as the strongest person in the evil team. Suddenly, the power of the law is fierce, and the whole body of Wu Shang emits colorful light. Countless black virtual shadows rush to the night ruthlessly. At the same time, the other seven people also make the move to other people in the evil team.


    The night is merciless, and the six colors of light are swirling around. The overwhelming momentum makes people gasp. With a ferocious face, he says: "last time I let you run, this time you''re not so lucky! Time and space are in a hurry


    The surrounding space turns and overlaps, just like the heaven and earth reopens, and the way of time and space is unpredictable. Behind it, a vast and desolate world, endless rules flow, forming a dragon like pillar of heaven, just like the way of heaven, which makes people numb!


    "Boom!"


    The world of the two quickly bumps into each other, crushing each other, and the void collapses into nothingness.


    "Ding Ding Dang..."


    However, there was no one who could separate the two swords.


    In the distance, there was no sword or rain at night. Mubai was powerful and fought alone. Although he was not as strong as Xuantian, he still remained invincible. There was no wind at night, no cloud at night, no regret at night. Chen Zhenting, Yuquan, Fenghuo, Fenghuo, and Sima Aoao joined hands to fight with the remaining four Xuantian masters. They were powerful and decisive. Two of them were Xuantian friars Blood, eyes full of fear.


    "The evil team is really abnormal. Its vice captain and two foreigners are able to fight in the dark sky alone. This is big news!"


    "Although it doesn''t show signs of decline for a while, the realm of Xuantian can''t be underestimated. The four attribute rules can gather the vitality of heaven and earth by themselves, and the Dragon yuan in its body will hardly fail. As long as it drags on, the evil team will surely die."


    "Su Tian can fight Xuantian. What if he is defeated? Moreover, I heard that the evil team may have holy treasures, but the strong in the dark sky can''t help them. "


    "Shengpinbao? Do you think it''s from the local stall? Which holy treasure is not the treasure of the general clan? Even if Fenghuo liantian and Fenghuo Duyue are the children of Fenghuo family, they will never have shengpinbao. A shengpinbao can attract a central tianqiang. "


    ¡­¡­ The monks hidden around were surprised at the fighting power of the evil team. They couldn''t see their accomplishments before. However, when they were fighting, all eight of them gave off colorful light. This is absolutely the Xuantian monk''s undoubted!


    However, it''s not the fighting power of the evil team that attracts everyone''s attention. It''s the half amputated finger. It''s very evil and frightening. There''s a feeling in people''s hearts that the half amputated finger is staring at them, making people numb."I remember, it''s him, it''s him! The rumor is true All of a sudden, a voice sounded in the sea.


    "White devil, what''s the matter?" There was no rain at night, and the white devil had never been so excited.


    "If you don''t want to die, go away. The half bone refers to the legendary man. Go away!" With the help of Hades, the white devil has broken through the golden soul. He could have left the body without rain at night. However, he did not leave. He still stayed in the sea of consciousness without rain at night.


    "Who is it?" Night without rain heart a surprised, can let the white devil heart born fear, that half of the bone finger is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Langyou universe, the murderer -- blood butcher! Those who have taken the last step! " White Devil sinks a way, have a kind of bad premonition in the heart.


    "Second brother, let''s go!" No rain at night, at this time also dare not tangle, say, a sword shock open feather smile dust, quickly toward the red fog layer gallop away.


    "Want to escape?" When Yu Xiaochen smiles coldly, his speed is not comparable to that of no rain in the night. In a twinkling of an eye, he comes to no rain in the night and comes back with a sword.


    "If you don''t want to die, you''d better get out of here, otherwise, everyone will die together!" There was no rain in the night, and his face was ferocious. Looking at the half amputated finger, he was a little frightened.


    "Ha ha, you can''t escape!" Yuan Zhongfei laughs wildly.


    "No rain, what''s the matter?" There is no sword at night, but I''ve never seen rain at night. I''m afraid of things. If things go wrong, there will be demons. I think something bad will happen.


    "The white devil said that the half of the bone refers to the top strong man who has taken the last step in the blood slaughter of the killing demons in the Langyou universe!" There was no rain at night, and his voice was trembling, especially the feeling that he was being watched.


    "What?" Everyone in the evil team was shocked, and the fierce momentum burst out, and the fighting power instantly increased by a large part. Wu Shang and others had already died. Unexpectedly, the people in the evil team dared to hide their strength in the war with them!


    "It''s too late." White devil takes a deep breath.


    Sure enough, the magic gas around the half bone finger exploded, and turned into a sea of magic gas, sweeping all over the place. At the same time, the half bone finger pointed to no rain at night, so fast that people can''t catch up with it.


    "Hoo


    A white shadow came out from the brow of no rain at night. It was translucent. The shadow sent out golden light and resisted the evil spirit. Obviously, it was the white devil!


    "Let''s go!" The White Devil burst out and drank, frowning and shaking all over. It was obvious that although he was a golden soul, he had no entity, and his strength was greatly reduced. He could not help that half of his bone finger!


    "No, I can''t leave you!" The night without rain shakes his head suddenly, his eyes are red, and his whole body is full of evil Qi, forming a monstrous magic column to connect heaven and earth. Although the white devil has not obeyed the night without rain these years, they already have deep feelings. Especially now, the white devil has no hesitation to save himself. How can he act as if nothing happened and leave so easily!


    "Zuming star, photo!" With a blast, a dark light across the river of time and space in the interstellar world rushes down and pours into the body of no rain at night. The whole body is burning, and the momentum is climbing to the extreme!


    "Good chance!" Feather smile dust eyes flash, the power of the world burst out, instantly submerged night without rain!


    "No rain!" The evil team''s pupils shrink and quickly move towards this side. However, the other Xuantian strongmen are not vegetarians. How can they help each other!


    "Get out of here!" The night is merciless. It blows mercilessly to show its extreme. Behind it, there is a gray world, just like nothingness.


    "Don''t worry about death. Come one by one!" Wu Shang said with a sneer. Unexpectedly, that half of the amputated finger suddenly hit Wu Yu at night. This is a good chance!


    "Supreme nothingness!"


    At night, the force of nothingness poured into the heartless blow. Jianhe river soared, its momentum soared, and its speed was even faster.


    "How?" Wu Shang''s face changed. The ruthless momentum of the night made him unable to breathe. How could it be?


    "The abyss is dead!"


    Just at this time, a deep fried drink sounded behind the heartless night, and a figure rushed out of the ground, straight to the heartland of heartless night!

 Chapter 638

    "Heartless (fourth brother!)" Night without sword, night without cloud and others are extremely anxious. Night without mercy is their strength. They know that even night without mercy dare not speak of the enemy. Although they can''t kill him, they can''t defeat him. However, once again, night without mercy is dangerous. www.Pinwenba.com


    Of course, the night ruthless, if you want to escape, hope is not small, but, night without rain at this time of danger, how can he escape, abandon brother and ignore!


    "Die Yu Xiaochen laughs wildly. The long sword is only a few feet away from yewuyu. Yewuyu is communicating with the will of the stars. It''s impossible for him to free his hand for a moment. The nearest white devil is entangled by half a bone finger and can''t help him at all.


    "The evil team is in danger!"


    The friars around shook their heads. They didn''t think much of the evil team. However, when they saw the battle between the evil team and Wu Shang, they had improved the fighting power of the evil team. However, what they didn''t expect was that the sudden attack of Guzhi on them could only be regarded as the bad luck of the evil team.


    "Poof!"


    The world of martial arts was instantly submerged, and there was no rain at night. A blood sword shot into the void. At the same time, a scream came out.


    "No rain!" Everyone was shocked. How did my brother die? People never thought it would be like this.


    Sima cried as like as two peas, and a figure appeared on his side. It was a purple robe man who looked exactly like Sima''s Ao Ao, but the momentum was even more on it.


    "It''s you who killed the old devil. I want you to be dead!" The purple robed Sima Ao Ao''s face was cold, his momentum was frightening, and his whole body was murderous! Zhenkaiwei killed his Xuantian Friar and rushed to Wushang!


    Yewu was attacked by a fierce and terrifying momentum from the rear. However, he also killed his eyes. He didn''t care so much. He didn''t pay any attention to it. He gave a merciless blow and never took back the truth, even if he died here!


    "Poof!"


    The fierce and merciless sword stabs into the sea of Wushang Dantian. The majestic vitality is pulled out of the body by Yewu mercilessly. The pupil of Wushang is the biggest. He is so scared that he dies. Unexpectedly, Yewu merciless wants to kill him with the idea of dying together.


    "Poof!"


    Almost at the same time, a bloody sword shot into the void behind the merciless night, and a vast world collapsed.


    "Dying?" The night spurts out a mouthful of blood mercilessly. With the lifting of the merciless sword, the whole body of Wu Shang is suddenly scattered.


    The scene was silent in vain. Everyone looked at the merciless night. A white robed man''s eyes were cold. A sword pierced his chest and blood gushed. However, the white robed man didn''t even frown. His right palm was inserted into the Dantian of a figure opposite him.


    The night turns slowly. When he sees the man in white robe, he shakes his head and says with a bitter smile: "when he is dying, he sees the bubble of elder brother again. Oh, merciless, he can''t serve elder brother any more in this life. It''s enough to go with him to the yellow spring."


    "Big brother (captain)!" However, in the distance, there was an excited drink. The evil team was full of enthusiasm and quickly came to the place where the night was merciless. Sima Aoao and Mu Bai ran to the place where the night had no rain. At this time, the others didn''t stop each other.


    Because the scene just now deeply shocked them. The man in white robe appeared at an unknown time. It seemed like he was in a blink and stepping out of nothingness. He just appeared behind the merciless night and blocked his sword. What''s more, it was a move that killed the people who were merciless to the night. Many people were shocked by these means. Obviously, the man in white robe came to the night in time No evil.


    "It''s not a dream?" Night ruthless also reaction come over, found that he is not life and death, just was affected by the aftereffects.


    At night when there was no rain, the evil spirit dissipated and the light was restored. However, to the surprise of all monks, a man in a blood robe stood in front of the body of night when there was no rain. The man''s eyes were as red as blood, and even his skin was as red as red. His whole body was burning like a god of fire, which sent out a mighty and awe everywhere!


    Opposite the man in the blood robe, a man half kneels in the void and covers his right arm with his left hand. His eyes are full of fear and his whole body is trembling. The void falls down with an arm holding a long sword, which makes all the monks on the scene shiver!


    "Big brother?" There is no rain at night. Looking at the man in white robe in the distance, he has tears in his eyes and trembles all over. Then he slaps himself in the face and says softly, "it''s not a dream, it''s not a dream. Ha ha, it''s really big brother!"


    "Thank you for your help, brother." Night without rain to blood robe man bow body way, if not blood robe man hand, he is not dead or disabled, the other party is Xuantian strong!


    "Tang Mingyuan, it''s you! You''re not dead In the distance, there is no wind in the night, looking at the man opposite.


    "No way, ye Wuxie. You have been executed by Tiange. How can you still live?" It''s true that the man who was killed by Yewu Xie was Tang Mingyuan. How could he not be surprised to see Yewu Xie at this time? Then he reacted quickly and roared in disbelief: "I see. Tiange let you go! Let you go! "


    "I''m dead, but I''m alive again, because it''s just my spirit." The night has no evil to grimly smile a way, he doesn''t want to give the sky pavilion to discredit, immediately hands a pinch, Tang Ming Yuan''s body suddenly explodes and opens, this scene, let a group of friars chilly."Are you going to kill my brother?" In the distance, the blood robed man''s arrogance soared into the sky, and his murderous spirit soared into the sky. Then he glared at yuan Chongfei and other six powerful men in the dark sky. His fierce eyes made everyone shiver!


    This is the leader of the evil team, yewuye?! Even alive, dare to come back when the evil team is in danger?!


    "Go Yuan Chongfei and the other six Xuantian strongmen didn''t even think about it. Within a few minutes, three Xuantian strongmen died. Moreover, Tang Mingyuan was in the middle of the Xuantian period. They didn''t dare to say that they were enemies. They had to die here!


    "Roar..."


    However, just as the six people were leaving, a roar came from a distance, and eight voices and shadows came from a distance, blocking the way of the people. The ferocious momentum made people breathless. It was obviously Cang Li and others who came.


    Yuan Chongfei and others are still in a state of shock. They are shocked by the momentum of several fierce beasts from Cangli.


    "You dare to kill my elder brother, that is to say, my brother. Do you want to run away?" The ape emperor smiles, and his golden hair is shining. It''s like a golden day. Several fierce beasts have long wanted to fight. They don''t care what the other side does. At least, they believe that night Wu Xie can kill them, just as they can.


    "Big brother, who are they?" Ye Wuyun looked at the eight fierce beasts in surprise. Only Tian Shan knew them. When they saw the ape emperor, they thought they were like Tian Shan.


    "Some of my friends." White robe night innocent ha ha a smile, body shape slowly dim down.


    "Big brother (Master, Captain)!" All of a sudden, people were anxious.


    "No problem, it''s just my time and space spirit body. It''s just a little hurt." Night without evil smile way.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, brother!" One side of yewuxie retreats in vain in front of yewuxie. However, before he kneels down, yewuxie quickly holds yewuxie and shakes his head and says, "no one among brothers is sorry. Don''t worry, my Tao is different from you. As long as I don''t die, my spirit will not die."


    Having said that, the white robed night without evil instantly turned into a white streamer and shot into the blood robed man in front of the night without rain. People then reacted. Obviously, the blood robed man is the noumenon of night without evil.


    "You do it yourself, or I do it myself." Blood robe night without evil cold voice way.

 Chapter 639

    The friars around looked at the night without evil in horror. Is this the legendary leader of the evil team? How can you be so fierce that you dare to say to the strong man in Xuantian that you want him to hurt himself? Of course, since I saw the former Chu Butian, all the monks have been numb. It''s like cutting vegetables for Xuantian to kill Zhongtian. It''s not impossible that sutian didn''t kill Xuantian, and I''ve seen it with my own eyes. www.Pinwenba.com


    "Ha ha ha, I think Yu Xiaochen has been in the killing battlefield for hundreds of years, and he has fallen to such a state." suddenly, Yu Xiaochen looks up at the sky and laughs, and his eyes are very lonely. "Boy, yes, you are very strong, but you will never know the arrogance of the Xuantian strongman, ha ha ha..."


    Laughter resounded all over the country. Suddenly, Yu Xiaochen''s momentum rose, and endless aura poured in. His body enlarged rapidly, and the four monks'' face changed.


    "Go I don''t know who a big drink, around friars heart a burst of scolding, mother of, this is not a disaster to fish? Without any hesitation, they went to the distance.


    However, strangely, the evil team didn''t move at all. They looked at Yu Xiaochen calmly. Yu Xiaochen''s smile suddenly froze. I don''t know why the evil team didn''t have any worries. However, he has stimulated all the potential in his body and wants to be restrained.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, a vast mushroom cloud rushed into the sky, affecting hundreds of thousands of feet, the void was broken, and the earth dropped more than ten feet, and the earth and rocks were flying. In the distance, some monks were blown to pieces, and their hearts were filled with frustration.


    , as like as two peas of interest, and the dust settled, the monks around him were shocked. The evil spirits stood in the same place, as if they were standing in the same position. What seemed to be nothing happened.


    "How?" Many monks looked at the evil team in horror, among which there were many Xuantian monks. Xuantian''s strong self explosion was enough to kill the same level. All the people in the evil team were just in the state of sutian. How could they be safe?


    However, some people immediately thought of something: "shengpin treasure, peerless is shengpin space treasure!"


    In the distance, there was no rain at night, and he laughed coldly, as if he was used to it: "dare to explode in front of the evil team? It''s suicide! Don''t you know that the evil team is known as an explosion-proof expert? "


    Other people also laughed. Over the years, many people have been self blasted by the evil team, but no one has ever been able to succeed, and even no harm has been done to the evil team.


    However, some people are not so relaxed. The six masters who are besieged by Cangli''s seven fierce beasts are as pale as ashes. They can''t even kill them and fart!


    "Brother, help the white devil!" Suddenly, there was no rain in the night, and he said anxiously that not far away, the White Devil sent out a golden light, which resisted the suppression of half a bone finger. The vast magic power made it difficult for the white devil to support, and the golden light was dim.


    "The devil''s bone?" As soon as night Wu Xie''s eyes coagulated, he stepped forward to the white devil. Above the palm of his hand, there was a small and exquisite tower. It was the Wuji God tower. Half of his bones trembled, as if he had been frightened.


    "Master, hungu has a way to stop him." At this time, a voice sounded in the mind of the night without evil, it is the soul of the ancient skeleton.


    "Oh?" There was a strange flash in the night''s innocent eyes.


    "this bone contains the divine essence of the strong, and has been born with wisdom." when it comes to this, there is a linger hesitation.


    "You want to eat him?" How can night Wu Xie not think of the idea of hungu? He is a skeleton body that absorbs countless spirits. These bones are rare treasures for him and can strengthen his flesh.


    "Yes." There is not much left. He will not escape from his thoughts if he wants to know the darkness at night. "Although the bones have been born with wisdom, their essence has been obliterated. There is a method in the ancient soul. It is called the" bone transport ". It can put him in the fire of my soul, and only if there is enough time, it will completely destroy him.


    Yewuxie frowned slightly. He really didn''t believe in hungu. However, he also believed that he couldn''t make any big waves in his own hands. He nodded and said, "let''s hear it."


    An idea came into Yewu''s mind. Yewu picked up her eyebrows and shook her head: "the price is too high."


    "Master, as long as the soul ancient breakthrough, soul ancient pledge allegiance to the master!" Soul Gu Lian is busy. This is a great opportunity. If you miss it, it will be gone. If you can get back to the peak, or even go further, you''ll depend on the bone finger.


    "Don''t you mean to be loyal to me now?" The night has no evil eye a cold, almost didn''t frighten the soul ancient half dead.


    "No, no, it''s hungu. He can''t speak. As long as the master gives orders, he will not refuse." Soul ancient express heartily in a hurry, night without evil want to kill him, just want an idea.


    Night without evil slightly frown, for a long time just deep suction mouth airway: "I can complete you, but, there is a condition."


    "Say it, master!" The soul of the ancient heart is very happy.


    "If you don''t go any further than at your peak, you don''t have to exist." The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    Soul ancient a shiver, but did not have the slightest hesitation, firm way: "yes!"


    Yewu Yun nodded slightly, then called Yewu Yun, told him the method of soul ancient, and asked if he had any way. After all, with array, Yewu Yun''s talent can''t be denied, and has already been in the forefront of Yewu Yun."Yes!" After studying the time of half a cup of tea, I was surprised and puzzled at night. Finally, I affirmed and walked slowly to yewuhui: "third sister, I need your help in this matter. You can freeze that half of the amputated finger with the method of ice sealing."


    "Good!" Night without regret nodded.


    "No rain!" The night has no cloud and then looks to the night has no rain, "can you extract the evil Qi in the bone finger?"


    "Don''t worry, you can." No rain at night, nodding confidently.


    "Let''s start." There is no cloud in the night.


    "Heaven and earth, the earth is frozen and sealed!"


    The night without regret a Jiao drink, a world of ice and snow in vain shrouded in tens of thousands of feet, cold Yin cold air frozen through the void, the sound of the click spread all over the field, even directly the void frozen, the night without regret means people startled.


    Around the bone finger, the surging demonic Qi suddenly stood still and turned into endless magic crystal, shining like a gem.


    "Deprivation!" At the same time, the night without rain quickly moves, the four auras are furious, and the magic Qi in the magic crystal is extracted. The magic Qi in the outer magic crystal dissipates quickly, and becomes ice.


    "What, do you want to be lucky? You''re killing me, aren''t you It was the angry voice of the Golden Dragon loach in Yewu Xie''s mind. He was born by Qi Yun. Qi Yun is his life. With his current strength, it would take at least ten years for him to collect it. Of course, the Golden Dragon loach would not agree.


    Ten Zhang Qi Yun doesn''t seem to be much, but night Wuxie knows the rarity of Qi Yun. In recent years, if there were no golden dragon loach by his side, he might not be able to leave the archaic world alive. Even, he would have died in the hands of nine evil spirits or red flame beasts.


    "How about a Longyuan for you?" Night without evil coagulates a voice way, this is also the reason that he says the price is too big, a dragon source, that but can already a big Nirvana strong person, Yuchuan world Millennium just born one.


    "Well, of course, I''m so lucky. The dragon is not such a mean person. Ten feet is ten feet." Golden Dragon loach suddenly changed his tongue, ha ha, he said with a smile, even his voice is much better.


    The night has no evil a burst of disdain, immediately ha ha smile way: "I didn''t say ten Zhang, but fifty Zhang."


    "Fifty Zhangs, it''s impossible. You''re just robbing. Why don''t you rob? Fifty Zhangs is lucky. Even if I''m so lucky, it will take fifty years for the dragon to collect it. Now it''s only tens of Zhangs." The Golden Dragon loach didn''t even think about it and refused.

 Chapter 640

    "Xiao Jin, you are more and more boastful now," Yewu Xie said with a smile. "You don''t think I don''t know anything. It may take ten years for you before, but now, five years at most. Besides, I''m not a fool. If you only have dozens of years of luck, I''ll take fifty It''s not good for me. I don''t want you to die early. www.Pinwenba.com ¡±


    "hum!" The Golden Dragon loach gave a cold hum and cursed.


    "A copy of Longyuan, conservatively estimated, contains at least one hundred Zhang Qi luck. I only need fifty Zhang, and it''s much easier than you to collect Qi luck. Even if you sleep leisurely, you can certainly refine it in five years, and it''s doubled in an instant. Don''t you want such benefits?" Night without evil continues a way, "since you don''t want, that I think of a way to refine myself, most waste just."


    With that, the night is innocent, as if really do not want to pay attention to the Golden Dragon.


    "Wait!" Gold dragon loach finally anxious, "you are really black sheep, with your strength to refine Longyuan?"


    "It''s not that I haven''t been refined. Maybe I can''t, but they should be able to." Night without evil does not think of the way.


    "Well, I promise you." Golden Dragon loach even busy way, Tianlong Mingfeng strength he naturally clear, ten years no see, perhaps has broken through the realm of dragon yuan.


    "I didn''t force you." Night without evil smile way.


    "Damn it, I just don''t want you to waste your good fortune. Let alone boast about it, even if they refine it, they can refine 70% at most, and it takes more than ten years." Golden Dragon loach was not evil at night, and continued: "cough, so I can only give you 40 Zhang."


    "Deal." Yewuxie didn''t even think about it. He agreed directly. After all, when Tianlong extracted it, Baimo might have died. Baimo''s death must have some influence on yewuyu. He didn''t want his brother to have an accident. Besides, Longyuan gave jinlongloach, and jinlongloach was beside him, so it was his own?


    Night Wu Xie slowly raised his palm, in the palm, a yellow airflow gushed out, it is the ethereal Qi Yun, night Wu Xie use means to trap ten Zhang Qi Yun, Golden Dragon loach get dragon source, already into the space ring refining.


    In the distance, yewuhui exerts all his strength, half of his fingers are frozen, and yewuyu madly extracts magic Qi, which has already extracted one third.


    "Boom!"


    However, at this time, the half bone finger finally moved, the strength of the white devil may not be as good as it, however, if it goes on like this, his evil spirit will be exhausted sooner or later, and he will surely be planted here.


    A huge black gold finger came down from the sky, which contained the vast power of heaven. It was blasted open by the frozen magic crystal, the evil spirit emerged, and the bone finger retreated.


    "Poop, poop..."


    No regret at night, no rain at night and white devil coughing up blood. He was seriously injured by the power of bone finger. Bone finger broke through the air and attacked the crowd in the distance.


    "It''s coming this way, run!"


    The friars around were panicked and regretted. They knew they should leave. Why did they witness the so-called history making?


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    a blood sword went to the void. A piece of friar fell to the void. The bone finger was too fast, almost killing one stroke. It even drew the essence of all the monks. The dried fingers were like flesh and blood, emitting brilliant dazzling red Mans.


    "Go Xuanyue sees a good opportunity, snorts, and stealthily escapes to the red fog layer. Yuan Chongfei''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick, and his speed reaches the limit. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappears.


    At this time, the eyes of the seven fierce beasts were attracted by the half amputated fingers. Unexpectedly, they were given a chance.


    "Yes?" All of a sudden, the ape emperor''s face was cold, his eyes were staring, and he saw that the bone finger was coming towards their fierce beasts. What''s more, the ape emperor was in the front, and he must bear the brunt.


    "Ape emperor, be careful!" Night without evil a big drink, he and the public get together too far, there is no time to save, what''s more, even if he took the hand, also not sure, that osteotomy finger is too sharp, can easily penetrate the Xuantian monk''s body.


    "Ding Dang..."


    However, the amazing thing happened. When the bone finger hit the spot where Dantian was, there was a sound of metal collision. The fire was all around. The bone finger was rebounded back, and there was a sound of bone crack.


    This scene shocked a lot of people. They were surprised to see what kind of body the ape emperor was. Although it was just in the plain sky, the body was just against the sky. Even the bone fingers were knocked away, and cracks appeared.


    "Fortunately, Lao Tzu''s physical body is comparable to God''s gold!" The ape emperor could not help patting his chest in fear, and then laughed. However, a closer look showed that sweat had already oozed from the ape emperor''s forehead.


    "What kind of body is as good as gold, just thick skin!" Worry about it all, he joked.


    "Why can''t you have thick skin? What can you do? " The ape emperor raised his head with pride.


    As soon as the words came to an end, the eyes of the other six fierce beasts glared, showing the color of horror. Cang Li''s eyes were quick and quick, and he waved the dragon''s claw while the ape emperor was not careful."Millennium second, what are you doing?" Ape emperor pupil a shrink, don''t know why, Cang leave suddenly to his hand.


    However, it was too late. The ape emperor was photographed directly by Cang Li''s claw and turned into a streamer. When he turned around and saw the front, he suddenly yelled: "Cang Li, you asshole!"


    Just in front of the ape emperor, a bloody awn came. It was very powerful and fierce. Except for the bone finger, who else could there be? Obviously, Cangli took the ape emperor as a shield!


    "Dangdang..."


    Ape emperor and bone finger collided intimately again. Suddenly, the sparks were all around, and the sound of clang was heard all the time.


    "Damn it, it''s killing me." The ape emperor wailed, and there was a deep scratch on his chest, and a trace of blood overflowed. Without thinking about it, the ape emperor suddenly rushed to Cangli, "it was you who hurt me. Fortunately, I was thick skinned, almost..."


    "Eclipse Saint said you are thick skinned, you still don''t admit it. Anyway, you''re OK. Why don''t you resist for us?" Before the ape emperor finished, Cang Li laughed and the Dragon chant spread all over the world.


    In the distance, night Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly. For the first time, ape emperor collided with bone finger, which did not hurt. However, for the second time, it cut ape emperor''s body. Obviously, bone finger became stronger after absorbing the flesh and blood essence of many monks.


    There are no monks around. They run away and die. The air is full of blood, which makes people do evil. Even though many monks have been galloping in the killing battlefield for many years, they have never smelled such blood or seen such cruel scenes. Obviously, the disaster of blood in the mouth of Ji Tianfei has come true.


    "No sword, you protect them with no regret, they, liantian, Duyue, you two come with me!" The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    Cang Li and ape emperor fought together. Cang Li''s eyes glared and said angrily, "if you want to leave here, you can fight again. En, it''s coming again. Let''s go!"


    "You still want to cheat me, I don''t believe it! I have to share with you this time. " Ape emperor''s face is ferocious. He doesn''t believe Cang Li''s words at all!


    "Hoo


    All of a sudden, the sound of a burning flame rang out, and the ape emperor''s face changed. He felt that his back was burning hot and he quickly ran forward.


    "Boss!" In his eyes, Cang Li was glad to see that night Wu Xie was immersed in the blazing black flame. It was dark all around. He was engulfed by the flame. What kind of flame is it? It''s so overbearing!


    The ape emperor came back and looked at the scene in surprise. He was in a cold sweat. It turned out that the bone finger attack on him was true. Fortunately, he just made a move at night, otherwise it would be unimaginable. Although he blocked the bone finger attack twice before, the ape emperor also knew that the bone finger was getting stronger, and he was not sure that he could block the third attack!


    Engulf you Yan shrouded in all directions, dead bone finger around in the center, bone finger already have spirit, see there is a gap above, immediately escape to the void.


    "The wind and fire are nine days in a row!"


    "Dancing


    Two blasts and drinks come from the void in vain, rolling purple flame. The purple butterfly flame blocks all directions, trapping the bone finger in the center.

 Chapter 641

    Obviously, Fenghuo liantian and Fenghuo Duyue have already made a move. Fenghuoliantian has almost merged with the four burning spirits and the power of flame given by yewuxie. It is not what it used to be. However, there is still a long way to go to merge into the real Zichen Lingyan. www.Pinwenba.com


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Bone finger did not dare to collide with the night without evil to devour Youyan, because it found that once it met the flame, its essence would quickly lose, and suddenly only aimed at the flame above.


    The bone finger rotates rapidly and sets off a gust of wind, trying to lift the flames around him. However, how can night Wuxie let him succeed in swallowing the flames of Youyan and flying the flames of fenghuoliantian and fenghuoduyue brothers and sisters.


    "This half of the osteotomy finger absolutely has the power of Xuantian peak. Swallowing Youyan can trap him for a while, but it can''t persist for a long time. If it goes on like this, it''s absolutely impossible. Once you escape, everyone will be miserable." At night, Wu Xie''s forehead was sweating and his face turned white.


    "Hungu, it''s up to you whether you can succeed or not!" The night has no evil to sink a voice way, with a wave, the blue bone knife that soul ancient skeleton turns suddenly shoots into engulf you Yan Fire Sea.


    "Yes The Ancient Soul skeleton is a huge skeleton. It is surrounded by a yellow mist. It is the Golden Dragon loach that gives it ten Zhang spirit. The Ancient Soul Drum Tower emits a dazzling golden light. However, the golden light can not be seen by outsiders.


    "Yes?" Suddenly, night Wu Xie eyebrows pick, he found that in the moment of Qi Yun appear, swallow you Yan as if he did not listen to the general, unexpectedly almost rushed to Qi Yun, night Wu Xie heart a surprise: "is it?"


    However, night without evil did not think much, the situation is urgent, at this time, we must think of a way to set up a legal suit bone finger.


    "Even the sky, spend the moon, you can help the soul." The night has no evil to sink to drink a way.


    "Master, what do we need to do?" The wind fire Lian Tian doesn''t understand a way, at this time the bone finger is engulfed You Yan to trap, they can only dry looking at.


    However, without waiting for two people to think more, engulf you Yan suddenly soared, instantly put Fenghuo Du month and Fenghuo liantian two people shrouded in, almost at the same time, two people pupil suddenly shrink, looking at the huge skeleton, eyes show fear.


    The power of the half amputated finger is so amazing. Now there is such a big skeleton. How terrible is the power? However, when they see the half amputated finger under the huge skeleton, they instantly react that the half amputated finger is still there. So, the skeleton should not be transformed from the bone finger. The most important thing is that the skeleton is constantly attacking the half amputated finger.


    "Connect the sky, spend the moon, unite the soul and refine it for me." The night has no evil ruthless voice way.


    "Yes They looked at yewuye in horror, and then nodded. Maybe they couldn''t fight with Guzhi. However, they were very confident when they were refining the weapon. They took Guzhi as a refining tool, which was not difficult. Guzhi was just a precious artifact.


    "Cangli, you protect the Dharma for us." Night without evil looking at the distance of several fierce beast way.


    "Good!" They nodded, although they had some scruples about the bone finger, but they still didn''t refuse, and quickly surrounded the four sides.


    In the distance, the evil team quickly came over and looked at the four directions on guard. They were even more worried.


    "Be careful! Protect the Dharma for elder brother! There is no amnesty for those who come No sword at night.


    "Yes Everyone nodded solemnly.


    ¡­¡­ In the process of swallowing Youyan, the bone fingers collide everywhere. If it wasn''t for yewuye, they would have died many times. However, although yewuye could trap it, they couldn''t.


    In the center of the skeleton, a blue flame constantly beats and transforms into a white flame. The whole body''s Qi is quickly integrated into the white flame. When the last ray of Qi is contained by the white flame, there is a faint golden awn around the white flame.


    "Yes?" Night without evil eyes a joy.


    "No, hungu absorbed ten Zhang Qi Yun and temporarily promoted his self cultivation to the perfect state of Su Tian. However, hungu still couldn''t help it, so he had to integrate the Ming Gu Yun Tian array into his body!" Soul ancient voice is very firm, with a trace of absolute determination.


    Night without evil eyes a narrow, heart can not help but wonder: "this soul ancient is also a ruthless role, so, not success will become benevolence! It''s all up to you! "


    Originally, hungu wanted to set up the ghost bone heaven array to wipe out the last trace of divinity of Guzhi. However, the strength of Guzhi was beyond his expectation, and the speed was too fast to capture.


    Therefore, the soul of the ancient only to burn the boat, die and later life, at this time, the soul of the ancient itself is the array, once failed, he will die.


    "Purple moon butterfly world!"


    "Purple flame!"


    Fenghuoliantian and fenghuoduyue try their best to catch the figure of Guzhi. Since they can''t kill him, they will live it! Even at this time, they have taken the Ancient Soul skeleton as a refining material. Two purple flames are pulling the Ancient Soul skeleton''s body, while the other two are sweeping around to capture the bone fingers.


    Half a cup of tea time down, two people nothing, Fenghuo Du Yue Ning voice: "master, it''s too fast, we can''t catch it!"Yewuye''s face is pale and sweating. If you let Guzhi run away and devour the monk''s flesh and blood and essence, you will never have any chance. Moreover, this is not the main thing. Guzhi already has spirit and will never let go of the evil team.


    "Blood pupil should also can''t help him, so, only spell a spell, don''t know how long can bear!" The night has no evil in the heart continuously ponder, suddenly, on the face blue muscle suddenly rises, a blast drinks: "swallow the eye, open!"


    Whoo!


    Night without evil eyebrows, in vain to crack a gap, a vertical eye suddenly burst out, extremely dark, like the eye of death, all around the world suddenly dim down, within the radius of ten thousand Zhang, there is no light.


    A group of fierce beasts and evil team looked at the night without evil in surprise. Is this the real strength of their boss and elder brother? Su Tian''s later cultivation can absolutely kill Xuantian''s low-level friars. Even if Xuantian''s friars are the day after tomorrow, he may not be able to get any benefits.


    A black whirlpool bursts out. When it enters into the engulfing flame, it grows rapidly and covers the wind and fire for the moon, the sky and the ancient soul. In addition to engulfing the flame, there is only that whirlpool left.


    "In the whirlpool of swallowing, you should be able to catch it! We must succeed Night without evil sink color road.


    As time goes by, night without evil is very weak, as if to overdraw at any time.


    "Come on, let''s give big brother a hand!" Yewufeng''s body flashed and instantly appeared behind yewuxie. The terrible Zhenyuan quickly infiltrated into yewuxie''s meridians. However, just for a moment, yewufeng''s body seemed to be emptied and his face turned pale. Then he knew why yewuxie didn''t let them help him. It was a bottomless pit.


    "I''ll do it!" As like as two peas like a clay ox entering the sea, the situation is almost the same as that of night.


    The evil team all took actions one by one. They were too worried about the night without evil, and they didn''t worry about whether there would be anyone around them, even the injured night without regret and rain.


    Several fierce beasts saw that they didn''t have any hesitation. They were touched in their hearts. Is this the so-called real brother? At least, they don''t look back.


    "I''ll come, too!" The ape emperor''s eyes were red, and finally he took a step.


    "Do you want to die?" However, just ready to move, but was blocked by a figure, it is erosive saint.


    "The boss is in trouble. Can''t we help him?" Ape emperor eyes a stare, angry shout way.


    "Care is chaos. It''s not that we don''t help each other, but that you look at them!" Eclipse saint to see the evil team of people, one by one paralyzed on the ground, already unconscious.


    "What''s going on?" Ape emperor surprised way.


    "Over the past 20 years, who among us really knows the strength of the boss? If we go up, we will be absolutely the same as them!" Ero Sheng took a deep breath and continued: "besides, the elder brother has many enemies. We are still sober. At least we can protect them!"


    Ape emperor hesitated, clenched his fist, and looked very complicated. At this time, Lin Tianchen came forward and patted ape emperor on the shoulder, and said in a deep voice, "ero Sheng is right. You don''t want to die, either."

 Chapter 642

    In the process of swallowing you Yan, the swallowing whirlpool shrinks rapidly, while the soul ancient is growing larger and larger. The wind fire and the wind fire spend the month, but they still can''t catch the figure of the bone finger. Only the soul ancient bumps into it once. www.Pinwenba.com


    However, Guzhi is a little afraid of hungu. He can avoid him every time, but he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "Hungu, is that ok?" The night without evil coagulates the sound way, he has already reached the limit, if the soul ancient can''t help bone finger, the night without evil can only banish bone finger.


    "Yes The spirit of the ancient solemn way, the spirit of the fire beat, suddenly, the whole skeleton burst open, the spirit of the cremation into tens of millions, just like the stars in the dark night, but the light is very weak, as if it will go out at any time.


    "Hungu, what are you doing?" Night without evil surprised, did not expect the soul of ancient self explosion.


    "Master, hungu has come to a dead end. We have to fight for it at last. Thank you, master. Hungu will die without regret!" Thousands of voices reverberate in the whirlpool of swallowing, and the momentum of seeing death as if at home touches the night.


    "Well, I''ll try my best to buy you as much time as I can!" Night Wu Xie deep suction airway, the outside world, night Wu Xie body is visible to the naked eye speed rapid withering, obviously, he has been overdrawn his body essence.


    "Whew..."


    Two voices burst out from the swallowing flame. It''s the wind and fire that keep the sky and the wind and fire spend the month. They can''t help soul ancient any more. On the contrary, there may be accidents if they stay in it.


    "Poof!"


    With a crisp sound, in the whirlpool of swallowing, a fire of spirits collides with the bone finger again. At the same time, thousands of fire of spirits gather from all directions, covering the bone finger in the center.


    "Thank you, master. Hungu succeeded at last!" There came the sound of hungu laughing.


    "Good!" Night Wu Xie is very happy and wants to take back the eyes of swallowing. However, the sudden change brings about a terrible power of swallowing, which makes night Wu Xie uncontrollable. The whole person seems to be imprisoned by that power of suction, and even has the feeling that the spirit is out of the body.


    "What''s the matter?" Hungu was shocked, and a huge whirlwind wrapped hungu and sped away towards a dark world.


    "Master!" Soul ancient exclaimed, he found that in the blink of an eye, he has come to a dark world, and is still fast through, as if in a time tunnel.


    "Against!" At this time, a blast came from the front, and a big hand suddenly grasped the fire of the spirit of hungu. At the same time, hungu only felt a throb of the spirit, which could explode away at any time.


    The outside world, engulf you Yan instant disappear, almost at the same time, night without evil fell unconscious, heaven and earth again restore Qingming, however, soul ancient and that half bone finger already did not know where to go.


    "What happened?" Fire Huang surprised looking at the distance, bone finger unexpectedly disappeared!


    "Master!" Wind and fire spend a month, night without evil, the whole person seems to have no life, as if dead in general.


    "Master, it''s OK!" Wind and fire hold up night without evil, found that night without evil heart is still beating.


    "Go The eclipse Saint drinks deeply, glances around, and leaves quickly with the evil team.


    ¡­¡­ The dark world, naturally, is the meteorite cave of the will of night innocence, and the most terrifying forbidden zone of life between heaven and earth.


    "Master!" Soul Gu exclaimed, because he found that he was being held by night Wu Xie, and his bone finger was confined in the center of the fire of spirit.


    "You speed refining!" The night is not evil to sink a voice way, the affair exceeds his expectation, the spirit unexpectedly leaves the body by oneself, appear in the meteorite cave place, in the heart Na Na way: "think is to swallow the eye to overuse, meteorite cave protects my spirit by oneself."


    "Yes Soul ancient excited, did not expect to succeed!


    The fire of the spirit soared, and the whole body was full of golden light. It was obvious that the Ming Gu Yun heaven array had been in operation. The blood light of the bone finger suddenly appeared, and the blood was quickly pulled away and swallowed by the soul ancient. No matter how the bone finger struggled, however, the Yellow Qi Yun seemed to be its nemesis, and it could not break free.


    At night, Wu Xie''s eyelids beat and looked at hungu in surprise. He was surprised and said: "hungu has mastered the method of swallowing! He was born by swallowing the spirits of countless dead souls in Taigu. Does he have a great history? "


    One way of swallowing is the way of swallowing Youyan. In this life, the way of swallowing is probably related to swallowing Youyan. Is there any mystery in it? Although there is no coincidence, there is no evil night. I don''t believe it''s just a coincidence. It seems that it has been elaborately planned.


    In the palm of the other hand, a dark flame appeared in vain. It kept beating, as if it was spiritual. At night, Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed, and he thought about it in his mind, but he got nothing. In desperation, he had to put it aside for the time being. Now his cultivation is too weak to understand many things.


    In this way, it seems that after a few months, it seems that after a few years, the night without evil feeling the way of swallowing, a golden light flashed in the eyebrow, which is the symbol of the golden soul. Although there has been progress in the past 20 years, it still stays in the early stage of the golden soul, and has not taken that step after all.


    "The realm of Longyuan, is the early stage of jinhun the acme?" At night, Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly. In the realm of Longyuan, his spirit may already exist as a God. However, what about breaking through the realm of Nirvana?As long as we enter Nirvana, there are many people who can cultivate the golden soul. By then, the golden soul will no longer be his advantage, but will become his disadvantage. However, before we break through nirvana, we still have a lot of time to understand.


    "Kaka kaka..."


    At this time, a sound of broken bones came. Night Wu Xie calmed his mind and looked at the other palm. He was glad to see that the half of the bone finger was finally broken. It was refined by the ancient spirit and turned into a series of bloody lights, which melted into the fire of the spirit.


    The original white fire of the spirit emits a strong blood color light, and it is surrounded by a trace of gold, which is a sign of breakthrough.


    Night without evil quietly waiting, did not disturb, so, I do not know how long.


    "Hoo


    Blood flame gushed up, and a blood skeleton appeared in front of the night without evil. It was extremely beautiful and scarlet, as clear as a blood gem.


    "Thank you, master!" The voice of the Ancient Soul rings out in the mind of Wu Xie at night.


    "Did it work?" The night has no evil slightly a smile way.


    "Well, it worked!" Hungu took a deep breath. "The spirit of hungu has already stepped into the golden soul. The bone body is comparable to the realm of Xuantian, but his cultivation is still at the peak of the pure heaven."


    "Half step gold soul, Su Tian''s peak cultivation, what else do you want?" Night without evil, no good spirit of white soul ancient one eye, although spent ten Zhang Qi Yun, however, for the harvest, it is enough!


    "The soul is too greedy." Hungu had a wry smile. How did he ever think that after he was swallowed up by the night innocence, his cultivation suddenly fell from the pure heaven to the realm of Dan heaven, and his spirit was seriously damaged. Now, it''s a step further. The so-called blessing lies in misfortune, and misfortune lies in blessing.


    At this time, hungu became more and more respectful to yewuye. After all, if he was himself, he would have died many times. However, yewuye bypassed him again and again. This kind of mind was not comparable to him. What''s more, he believed that yewuye still had the ability to kill him at any time even if he had a confrontation The soul is constantly shaking.


    "Without * *, how can we make progress?" Night without evil light smile.


    "Hum..." Hungu''s body suddenly changed into a bloody bone knife and fell into yewuye''s hand: "from now on, hungu will be a knife in the master''s hand!"


    "But I use a sword." Night without evil smile way.


    "Master, I am!" Soul ancient a surprised, temporarily speechless, is night without evil regret?


    "Don''t worry, you''re a unique sword in the world. You''ve made yourself a weapon." To tell you the truth, yewuxie still attaches great importance to the soul ancient in his heart. He has a firm mind, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Yes Hungu didn''t deny it. He didn''t have to do it. Then he shook his head and said, "unique, how can hungu be?"


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself. An ordinary object must be entrusted to people, but you can exist alone, even make progress on your own, and deserve to be unique!" Night without evil ha ha a smile, satisfied looking at the hand of soul ancient blood knife, as if saw a killing!

 Chapter 643

    Tiange, in a restaurant. www.Pinwenba.com


    "I didn''t expect that the evil team didn''t take part in this session. Ah, I really expected that the evil team would rank in what position."


    "What''s more, it''s almost the same as Jun''s team and Zun''s team at most. However, these two teams are really powerful. They even ranked in the top 50. Two old teams were forced out of the diamond team''s name by them."


    "The diamond team can only have 72 teams. If they are not strong enough, who can blame them? It is estimated that the two teams will make a comeback in the future. However, they can only be honest in the past ten years."


    "In this way, the evil team is only a quasi diamond team. It''s not really a diamond team. Alas, it''s a pity."


    "Who dares to belittle the strength of the evil team? Have you heard that last time, the evil team destroyed the two great Xuantian strongmen at Xuegu cliff. This can replace two top-quality treasures, and other diamond teams may not be able to do it."


    ¡­¡­ Although the evil team did not take part in this war, no one dared to underestimate the evil team. At least, killing Xuantian friars is not something that ordinary diamond teams can do. Even if the evil team does not appear, its prestige has long been resounding in Tiange and even in the battlefield!


    On the battlefield of killing, in a valley, more than twenty figures are surrounded. On the most central jade bed, there lies a thin body, just like an old man dying. Who else can there be except the night without evil? The aura gathered from all around and poured into the body of Wu Xie at night. The Rune of the whole body was flowing. It was obviously a gathering spirit array arranged by Wu Yun at night.


    "A year." The ape emperor sighed a little. A year had passed since the battle of Xuegu cliff. The evil team had recovered as usual. However, it was still a moment of fear to recall the scene at that time. Fortunately, the seven fierce beasts were present. However, if they did it again, they would not look back, because that man was Yewu, and he was their brother.


    "Don''t worry, the boss is better than a year ago, at least his heart is more and more powerful." He comforted.


    "Shifu is sure to be OK." Tian Shan''s face is red, and he has been guarding night innocence for a year. People are moved. Tian Shan has a childlike heart.


    "Buzz..."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the eyebrows of Yewu Xie suddenly split, and the crowd was shaken back by a terrible momentum. A black vertical eye appeared in the eyebrows, and a black vortex gushed out. Almost at the same time, Yewu Xie''s thin body also recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Big brother!"


    "Boss!"


    "Master!"


    "Captain!"


    They were so excited that they wanted to rush up immediately. After counting the breath, they stood up with a cry of no evil in the night and said with a smile: "it worries us all."


    In his hands, a gorgeous bloody bone knife is a terror.


    "This is hungu?" Huntian looked at the bloody bone knife in surprise. He was shocked. Cang Li and others were no better. The momentum made them all panic.


    "Buzz..." The bone knife trembled lightly and was very proud.


    "By the way, how long have I been sleeping?" Night without evil frown.


    "A year." Yewujian takes a deep breath. His eyes are moist. The pressure of the indifferent yewujian for more than ten years is the biggest. However, this is not the most important. He has been looking forward to the return of yewuxie. Now, his eldest brother finally stands in front of him unharmed. How can he not be excited? This is like a dream.


    "Second brother, you are tired!" Yewuxie patted yewujian on the shoulder and called yewujian the second younger brother for the first time.


    "Big brother''s back. Let''s celebrate." There is no rain at night. I laugh, and there are tears in my eyes.


    "Yes, I haven''t drunk my elder brother''s wine for a long time." There is no wind in the night.


    Before long, they set up a huge bonfire with a huge golden fierce animal on it. It was Zizi and noisy, and the refreshing fragrance filled the air. They were already in full bloom.


    In addition to the eroding saint and ape emperor, several other fierce beasts looked at the golden fierce beast in surprise. They didn''t know that it was a big and small overlord in the ancient world - Golden Tiger. They didn''t expect to be killed by yewuye.


    "This is our way to Taigu god mountain with the boss. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the boss was willing to share it." The ape emperor laughed and was very proud. When he spoke, his voice was a little loud.


    "Taigu mountain?" The evil team looked at ye Wuye and a group of fierce beasts in surprise. What did ye Wuye experience in the past 20 years.


    Yewuye stares at the ape emperor. He didn''t want to tell his brothers so that they wouldn''t worry. However, the wisdom of yewuye''s team, especially yewufeng and the fifth Liuyun, can guess even a word. But yewuye has no choice but to tell them about his twenty years'' experience.


    The people were amazed and sighed. Compared with them, the danger of the night without evil was better than ever. It was a great luck for them to survive. If it was not enough, they were ready to go back to the ancient world and fight all over the world.Eating barbecue and drinking wine, people put aside the bloody battlefield of killing. For the first time in 20 years, yewuxie and his brothers got together, and they were very happy.


    Night came slowly, the fire was burning, and the valley was very bright and lively.


    There was no rain in the night. Sima Aoao and the ape emperor got together and blew water to each other. As expected, birds of a feather flock together. The three of them were already teetering and their faces turned red.


    "Boss, how do you and I feel the spirit in this wine?" Huntian looked at the night in surprise.


    "Damn, no wonder you drank dozens of jars alone, as if you didn''t have the capital. Six of them didn''t drink as much as you Night has no evil not good spirit of stare to mix a day one eye, mix a day to show embarrassed look.


    "Boss, isn''t it true in this wine?" Lin Tianchen suddenly stood up.


    "I can''t waste the seven pieces of spirit stone. Although they can''t be refined, they are very effective for brewing wine." Yewuxie laughs. If Qibao hears yewuxie, he will be furious. Damn, Laozi''s spirit stone, you use it to make wine?!


    "Boss, you are not kind. No wonder you hold a jar when you have something to do on the ferry. You think you are drinking water and don''t ask?" Ero Sheng regretted it. He had known that he should have soaked more at that time. He also got pieces of spirit stone, even if he was soaked in water.


    "Boss, come again Cang li ba.


    "How can a hundred jars be enough, at least a thousand jars!" Yelling.


    "Thousands of jars per person!" Hen Tian low rarely spoke, however, a word, almost did not let the night vomit blood.


    "Damn it, every one of you won''t drink to death!" Yewuxie was furious. However, he didn''t believe Qiantan could bring them down. They were all really ancient fierce beasts. However, these wines were diluted by yewuxie. The evil team was no more fierce than them. They couldn''t use too much medicine.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." All the members of the evil team laughed. The new brothers ye Wuye knew were very straightforward and open-minded. Of course, if ye Wuye knew that the evil team used "open-minded" to describe several fierce beasts, he would certainly educate them.


    Even at night, Wu Hui and Mu Bai both like to smile, and their faces are very ruddy. They are as tender and smooth as baby''s skin.


    No rain in the night and Sima Ao Ao are the most aggressive. They are fighting with the ape emperor. When they learn that the wine contains the spirit, they drink more fiercely. It may be the first time on the wine table that the one who loses drinks becomes the one who wins!


    After three rounds of wine, people were also drunk in a daze. The huge golden tiger was left with a skeleton. However, in the end, even the skeleton was not wasted. All the skeletons were swallowed up by hungu, which made hungu feel more and more happy and awed of the night.


    The roar of the crowd was scattered like thunder.


    Night Wu Xie slowly stood up, walked to the lake, looking at the sky, empty stars, some lonely back.


    "Big brother." At this time, another figure came to the night without evil side.

 Chapter 644

    "No sword, I''ve worked hard for you all these years. www.Pinwenba.com ¡±Night without evil turn back, solemn way.


    "What''s the trouble between brothers? For the sake of brothers, what elder brother has to bear can''t be compared with a sword." Yewujian shakes his head and says with a smile that yewuxie has never seen on yewujian''s face. It''s a kind of relief and joy.


    "It''s just no tears and big brother." The night without sword suddenly sighs. His eyes are deep in the lake, set off by the fire. The lake is shining. The breeze blows, and the waves strike the lake bank. The sound of the running water makes people calm.


    "Don''t worry about my separation. Before I left, I saw Fenghuo Luotian and Luomen, and their will has been separated from the noumenon." Night without evil deep suction mouth airway, face some heavy: "just no tears."


    "Brother, there are still thousands of years to go. As long as you find the Holy Spirit, the immortal soul and the fire, you can wake up without tears." The night has no sword to comfort a way in a hurry.


    "A thousand years?" Yewuxie shook his head, "it''s just an estimate that it''s a thousand years old. If you''re not afraid of ten thousand, you''ll be afraid of just in case. Besides, even if it''s a thousand years old, it''s not so easy to find the fire of Holy Spirit. So, I have to find another way."


    Night without sword frown, they really think things too well, who knows if there will be an accident.


    "The world of Yuchuan has revealed something strange. In the past 20 years, according to the spies on the first floor of various regions, the six top powers have been too calm. This is a sign before the storm." Night Wu Xie takes a deep breath and looks up to the sky.


    Yewuye has not focused on the Tiange and the killing battlefield, but on the whole world of Yuchuan and even the universe.


    "We will work hard!" The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    "Ha ha, we can''t be in a hurry. We can''t mess up first. We have to eat a mouthful." Yewuxie said with a smile and patted yewujian''s shoulder: "don''t worry, I have some arrangements. Today, let''s have a rest early."


    "Yes." Yewujian nodded. He trusted yewuxie very much.


    ¡­¡­ The wine was so strong that everyone fell asleep for three days, and then youyou woke up.


    "Old devil, you are so powerful that you wake up before me." Ape emperor ha ha a smile, suddenly a slap row in the night without rain body, night without rain half of the body instantly collapsed, bone dislocation, ape emperor hurriedly embarrassed way: "sorry, it seems that this wine strength has not been, hand heavy."


    At this time, not far away, a dark shadow flashed out of the body of Yewu Wu Xie, which was a reincarnation body dressed in black robes.


    In the palm of the night without evil, the Wuji God tower rises and falls, and the purple light flows.


    A group of ferocious beasts were so dazzled that they were eager to snatch it for research. If it wasn''t for the power of fearing nocturnal innocence, they would have snatched it.


    "These days, we enter the limitless God tower for training. Cangli, don''t resist." There is no evil in the night.


    "Good!" Although there was doubt, but out of curiosity, a group of fierce beasts still nodded. After all, if they were harmed at night, they would not wait until today.


    Night without evil nodded slightly, and the Wuji God Tatton burst out purple awn, covering the crowd, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The noumenon and the spirit body nodded slightly, and the Wuji God tower instantly disappeared into the reincarnation spirit body. At the same time, the noumenon disappeared in the same place, while the reincarnation spirit body slowly sank into the ground, the valley, and recovered calm again.


    Wuji God tower, a main hall, on the jade bed, lies a graceful woman. Her face is slightly pale, but with a smile, she seems to be asleep. Obviously, it is the night without tears.


    The night without evil touched the night without tears face, eyes moist, but forced did not let the tears flow down, voice some tremble way: "no tears, you can rest assured, I will find evil tears."


    There was a touch in their hearts. They knew the deep feeling between them. They thought of their nephew, whom they had never seen before. They clenched their fists. In the past 20 years, a lot of news came from the first floor. However, after it was confirmed, they found that it was not night evil tears. However, they never stopped looking for night evil tears, which has become the highest level of the first floor in 20 years Mission!


    In a short time, yewuxie took the people out of the hall and came to a golden cliff, which is the seal door to the golden world. Without any hesitation, they walked into the golden gate and appeared in the golden world!


    "Ang..."


    Just at this time, a dragon chant resounded through the heaven and earth, shaking all directions, making everyone surprised. Cang Li''s eyes were like bronze bells, scanning the distance coldly, looking for the source of the Dragon chant.


    "Over there." Night without evil smile, he knew Cang Li must be very dissatisfied, especially after the disappearance of Taigu, no dragon blood can be more noble than him, Cang Li was very proud of nature.


    Half a cup of tea time, people came to a golden lake, it is here, night without evil practice into evil Jun fairy house.


    Above the Golden Lake, there is a huge dragon with golden light all over its body. The dragon''s power is so powerful that it makes people feel numb.


    "Young master!" All of a sudden, a black flame flashed in front of yewuye. The whole body''s law was flowing, and the flame was thin, revealing a trace of gold. It was Mingfeng who came. Seeing yewuye, Mingfeng was very excited.A group of fierce beasts look at Ye Wuxie in surprise. Just now you Feng called him little Lord? You Feng''s breath is completely out of their reach, even if the Xuantian strongman can''t let them do so, unless it''s the central heavenly strongman! How is it possible that my boss should have a central tianqiang as his subordinate?!


    "Ming Feng, I haven''t seen you for many years. Is this Tianlong?" Night without evil did not pay attention to the surprise of a group of fierce beasts. If you want to leave them, you have to have some dignity and mystery.


    "Tianlong, he''s all over the sky!" There is a trace of envy and a trace of self-confidence in the eyes of Ming Feng!


    "To heaven?" At this time, more than one fierce beast, even the evil team were all surprised. What does Tongtian represent? That''s breaking through the shackles and stepping into Nirvana!


    "It doesn''t mean that the five elements here are not complete and can''t break through that step?" Night without evil frown way.


    "Over the past hundred years, Mingfeng and Tianlong have found that although they can''t make a breakthrough here, they can go further and reach perfection, and have a better grasp of the future! Although Tianlong has the power of Nirvana, it is not a real Nirvana power. " Ming Feng explained.


    "And you?" Ye Wuxie naturally knows that if Tianlong successfully breaks through nirvana, it will be a big card for him.


    "Ming Feng is also fast!" Ming Feng is very confident.


    "Hoo


    In the sky, the dragon''s figure suddenly disappeared, and a golden robe figure appeared in front of yewuye''s body, respectfully saying: "little Lord!"


    "Tianlong?" Night without evil with the tone of inquiry, is not to say that only the success of Nirvana can break through into human form, how Tianlong now has shown human form.


    Tianlong wears a golden crown and a golden shawl. It''s made of gold. It''s a golden robe with a golden dragon carved on it. It''s overbearing and majestic. It''s just like riding the wind and turning into an immortal. It''s even more domineering and arrogant. Is this the nirvana power?


    "The success of Tianlong''s metamorphosis is already a quasi nirvana. He can cross the calamity at any time and take that step." Tianlong is very confident.


    "Good! Ha ha ha ha Night without evil satisfaction smile.


    However, Tianlong showed a wry smile and said, "if you leave the golden world, Tianlong''s nirvana will come at any time. I''m afraid it will be..."


    Night Wuxie frowned slightly, but he didn''t think of this problem. Once he broke through nirvana, Tianlong couldn''t stay in Yuchuan world for a long time. He would break through the air and ponder for a short time. Then he said: "it''s not a problem. Even if he broke through nirvana, he should still be able to stay for some time, Mingfeng!"


    "My subordinates are here!" As like as two peas, the Phoenix is a kind of ghoul. The same time, the night''s innocence is a flash. A grey robe''s shadow appears at night, and looks like the night. However, the temperament is quite different. The night of the grey robe is full of life and death.


    There was a flash of surprise in people''s eyes. Is this also the spirit body of yewuxie? They have seen two, and this is the third one. Yewuxie has cultivated the third spirit body?


    "This is my soul of life and death. He will take you to the killing battlefield to rescue the Heavenly Dragon." The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    "Big brother, the disaster of Nirvana will turn to ashes in a thousand li area. It''s too much to be suspicious." No wind at night, frowning.


    "No matter, who dares to seek death when Tianwei is here? After the robbery, no one will find out if he leaves without a sound." Yewuxie smiles, and everyone probably guesses yewuxie''s idea. If Tianlong succeeds in the robbery and is promoted to Nirvana, he will be able to know how long he can suppress it. At that time, he can consider letting Mingfeng cross the robbery.


    "Yes Mingfeng and Tianlong nodded, and Tianlong was even more excited.

 Chapter 645

    Reincarnation spirit body with Tianlong and Mingfeng leave, Cangli eyes dew light, whole body war spirit surge. www.Pinwenba.com


    "Second, I said you were so low-key just now. It''s not like you." Fire emperor blows a way.


    "Hum!" Cang Li gave a cold hum and didn''t say much.


    Yewuxie said with a smile: "the dragon race is like the human race. It''s more than ten million. It''s just that the dragon race has been divided into different races according to its constitution and blood. Maybe I can give you some advice when Tianlong is successful."


    Cang Li was silent for a while, but it can be guessed that he did have this idea. However, he had his own arrogance. He was the descendant of the archaic magic dragon. The power of blood in his body was not comparable to that of ordinary dragon people.


    "The world of gold is vast. It''s just a part of me. I have to explore it later." He recovered his memory, and naturally knew that the region of the world of gold was far from the world of Yuchuan, or even the world of the first generation! With their strength, they can only stay within tens of thousands of miles of this seal door.


    "The second, the third, the fourth, the fifth, the sixth, the seventh, the youngest, and Tianshan. You eight are here to practice and have a good understanding of one of the golden principles. It''s absolutely good for you. Remember, don''t leave too far away." The night without evil coagulates the voice way, with a wave, a jade Fu instantly appears in the hands of the people, "this is the seal Fu Ling, if you encounter danger, you input the power of dragon yuan into the Fu Ling, as long as it is not too far away from the seal door, you can instantly send it to the Wuji God tower."


    "Good." The beasts nodded. They were still very curious about the golden world. However, they didn''t put down the words behind the night innocence.


    Night without evil nodded slightly, also did not emphasize, they are arrogant generation, do not eat a little loss, will not get a lesson.


    Having said that, the night without evil and evil team suddenly disappeared in the same place and appeared again in the Wuji God tower.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as he came out, an explosion immediately attracted people''s attention. A palace collapsed and a golden flame rose into the sky. It turned into an immortal bird. With a long cry, the immortal bird galloped down towards the evil team.


    "Yes?" Night without evil eyebrow pick, foot a step, see a palm shot out, a vast golden light palm has the potential to break the sky.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the immortal bird exploded and turned into an endless flame, sweeping all directions. At the same time, the golden light palm also exploded.


    "I can''t beat you!" A tender voice came from the ruins of the palace, and a golden bird rose from the sky, burning all over, with a terrifying momentum.


    "Because not only you are making progress, but I am also making progress!" The night has no evil ha ha a smile, instantly appear in the golden giant bird side: "fire plume, long time no see!"


    "What a long time no see, just a sleep." It is obvious that the golden bird is Huoling. Twenty years ago, it was injured by the emperor of the great dragon Kingdom, long Chengyun, and nearly died. It was saved by Tianlong, but it fell into a deep sleep and woke up 20 years later.


    "You''ve had a long sleep for more than 20 years." Night without evil light smile.


    "More than 20 years?" The fire plume almost fell into the void, and his eyes kept turning. He couldn''t believe it and said, "how can it be?"


    "Although I''ve been sleeping for 20 years, I''m surprised that your cultivation has broken through the realm of pure heaven!" Yewuxie laughs. He is also surprised that Huoling still has Xianhuang blood in his body. He has the ability of rebirth and the blood of peacock family. His talent can''t be described as terror. As long as he doesn''t die, he can practice anytime and anywhere, even if he sleeps deeply!


    "Originally a golden God feather good, now grow a few annoying feathers." Huo Ling looks at his body and is a little bored. He is shocked at night. His wings are like two heavenly swords. If you look at them carefully, they are indeed mixed with some colorful divine feathers. They look very gorgeous. Isn''t this the divine feather of peacocks?


    Although he almost died in the last World War, it inspired the peacock blood in Huoling''s body. Now he has awakened.


    "No, I think it''s pretty." Night without evil smile way, but how to see all have some satirical meaning.


    Huo Ling''s eyes glared at the night without evil, forced to resist, and did not burst out his anger.


    "Well, you just wake up. Don''t say there''s something good that hasn''t called you." Yewu Xie laughs. The body of Huo Ling flashes and falls on Yewu Xie''s shoulder. At this time, Yewu Xie seems to think of something. Looking at Yewu Xie and others, he asks, "by the way, swallow the sky?"


    "Ten years ago, tuntian was still with us, and then he disappeared somehow." The night has no sword to show the color of a silk to worry, although swallow the sky beast is not virtuous, but still have the sentiment and righteousness to the evil team public.


    "I think it''s the separation." Night without evil heart Na Na Road, then slightly nodded: "don''t worry, swallow the day that guy is not the main loss, let''s go."


    The people nodded and followed the night to an ancient forest. The trees were towering like a dragon, towering into the clouds. The Wuji pagoda formed a world of its own, which was the same as the outside world. It was just that the area was not very wide, and the area was about ten thousand li.In the middle of the ancient forest, there is a huge stone tablet, which is 100 feet tall and covered with moss. It has been for some years, and the rich vitality escapes from the stone tablet and nourishes the ancient forest.


    "What''s this?" People can''t help looking at the night without evil, night without wind, eyes flash, surprised: "brother, this stone tablet is the door to another world?"


    "Well, the stone tablet is a sealed door, and the world of wood is sealed below!" The night has no evil point to nod, sink a voice way.


    The world of wood, as the name suggests, is just like the world of gold. It only contains one kind of attribute rule. However, where it can form a world of its own, there are even creatures, which are destined to be extraordinary.


    It''s easy for ye Wuxie to make a fast seal in his hand, and a series of runes flow into the huge stone tablet. With Ye Wuxie''s current strength, it''s easy. The stone tablet roars, and the moss above is like a spirit. It slowly recedes, the sound of stone friction rings, a stone gate slowly falls, and a strong vitality pours on his face.


    "What a rich vitality All of them were full of curiosity about the world of wood. Night Wu Xie also gave them a seal rune. As long as it was not far from the seal door, it could be instantly sent into the Wuji God tower.


    When people step into the stone gate, they can''t help but take a breath. The four directors are full of countless spirit grasses. Different from the world of gold, the spirit grasses here are colorful, and there are all kinds of treasures everywhere.


    "Is this the blue grass that can refine seven elixirs?"


    "Gee, there is a Kirin leaf here. It''s the main medicine for refining eight kinds of ancient elixir. It took a long time to find one on the first floor."


    ¡­¡­ They all looked around in surprise and saw countless spirit grasses and spirit plants. If they were put in Yuchuan world, wouldn''t they set off a bloodbath? However, Wuji God tower, only night Wuxie can enter.


    "Guess what I saw!" Suddenly, no rain in the night exclaimed.


    They followed the rainless eyes at night, and saw a purple plant, flickering with brilliance. Within a few feet, the purple fog filled the air, and the purple gems were hanging from the bottom, shining.


    "Isn''t this the water purple spirit plant? There is more than one! " Chen Zhenting was surprised. Not long ago, Qianji Meier sent a plant without rain in the night. There was more than one plant here, but one piece, as if it were planted artificially.


    It''s just a passage. There are so many spiritual plants. How prosperous is the world of trees? Think of this, people breathing a little shortness of breath, one side of the night without evil just a smile, seriously enter, things may not be like this.

 Chapter 646

    Without any hesitation, they quickly collected the lingcao, and almost all of them were uprooted and planted in their own space rings. Although these Lingzhu were not rare in the world, they were extremely precious. In addition to shuiziling, they even saw several precious medicines of the same level. www.pinwenba.com


    "Be careful, don''t kill the spirit plant. It can be planted in the space ring." Night without evil looking at all excited appearance, hurriedly admonish a way.


    "Brother, by the way, the old tree heard that it was uprooted by you for more than 20 years. It should have matured." No rain in the night, while collecting the spirit plant, he said with a smile. Sure enough, other people''s eyes also flashed strange brilliance.


    "Although tianlaoguo is magical, it is no longer of great use to everyone." Yewuxie said with a smile, but he knew very well that all the blood he had left when he was seriously injured was sucked by Tianlao Shenshu, which was no longer the Tianlao Shenshu of that year.


    "There are so many spirit plants here. Master, you can also collect them with us." The wind and fire spend the month to call a way, the night has no evil to stand there motionless, seem to dare not interest appearance to these spirit plants.


    "You can collect what you need, and save a little. Don''t do too much. Maybe you will grow up again in the future." Yewuye said with a smile. To tell you the truth, although these spiritual plants are precious, they really don''t belong to yewuye. Yewuye got a lot of archaic spiritual plants in the ancient forest of the archaic world. The value of these spiritual plants is immeasurable. They are all planted in their own space rings.


    "Master, don''t you think these spirit plants are not in your eyes?" The wind and fire spend the month strange way, she can know the night without evil hand, the hand can still have more than ten dragon source.


    "No, No." Night Wu Xie quickly waved his hand, but he was very worried about the apprentice. He ate it on her hand every time.


    "Really not?" Wind and fire on the ancient spirit, eyes slightly a squint, step by step * to the night without evil.


    At this time, other people also came to be interested. They always felt that there was something secret about Yewu Xie and Fenghuo Duyue, especially Fenghuo liantian. He saw Yewu Xie forced by Fenghuo Duyue with his own eyes.


    "What are you looking at me for? Gather the spirit plants quickly. " The night without evil says with a smile.


    "Brother, you are not kind." Night without rain came, "there must be something good to hide."


    "Yes, Captain, let''s see. We don''t want you." Chen Zhenting quickly agreed.


    "Brother, just show us what you have in your collection." The night has no regrets, but also laughs.


    "All right!" The night without evil spirit cheers a way, immediately ha ha a smile: "no regret, even you also coax, I can show you, but you can only see, can''t start!"


    "Promise not to do it!" Everyone nodded quickly, so the curiosity was even heavier.


    Yewu still doesn''t believe in them, but it''s not easy to make people angry. The most important thing is that these are really his best brothers. It doesn''t matter if you know.


    After that, the purple gold space ring in yewuxie''s hand flashed, and a purple light door appeared in front of the people. Without thinking about it, they quickly stepped in. Yewuxie''s body flashed for the sake of safety, and the space-time spirit body appeared again to protect the space ring.


    "Wow..." As soon as they entered the space, they suddenly widened their eyes and looked around in surprise. The sky was covered with purple auspicious clouds. The aura was so full that it was almost liquefied. They were surprised that there was no cloud at all, because he found that there was no spirit gathering array.


    At this time, the space ring is not hundreds of miles, at least expanded thousands of times, reaching more than ten thousand miles. Yewuxie integrated the remaining blood red gold into the space ring.


    "Master, is this the space container you refined?" The wind fire continuously surprised a way, peep out the facial expression that can''t believe.


    "I think so." Night without evil nodded slightly.


    "Master, you are so selfish. Our space ring is only hundreds of miles away, and your ring space is so big! It should be regarded as a holy treasure. " Wind and fire spend month, Du Du mouth, show a trace of evil smile, let night without evil body a hemp.


    "Hundreds of miles is enough. Why do you use such a big one as a child?" Night Wu Xie quickly took out a strict teacher''s posture, however, soon said with a smile: "this is just a top-quality treasure, if you have time, I''ll turn the space ring for you?"


    "Forget it, I''ll do it myself!" Wind and fire spend the month, like a thief, looking at the night without evil.


    "Are you still afraid that I will steal from you?" Night without evil, no good spirit of white wind fire spend a month.


    "Of course!" Wind fire spend month slant to see night have no evil, a pair of that certainly of appearance, immediately hooked hook chin, smile way: "you say is not!"


    "Yes They all spoke in one voice.


    "Forget it, it''s none of my business." Night without evil stand hand, helpless way.


    "Eh, it''s so fragrant." Wood white jade nose move, only feel comfortable all over, everyone''s eyes a flash, Qi Qi along the fragrance at ease.


    "You can only see what you have said, but not do it!" However, the words didn''t stop, the only thing left was night without sword, night without regret and wind and fire, and the others disappeared in an instant.Without the slightest hesitation, yewuxie quickly chased up. If they destroyed it, it would be a disaster.


    "Wow..."


    There was a sound of surprise in the place. The wind and fire could not help but curiosity. They quickened their pace. Only yewujian and yewuhui still raced with yewuxie.


    "What a big medicine garden!" People can''t help but feel that there are at least hundreds of miles around. No wonder the space has been enlarged by night Wu Xie. You don''t need to think about the horror of the medicine garden. What''s more, around the medicine garden, there are towering ancient trees, just like guards guarding the medicine garden.


    "Is this heaven and Earth Spirit array?" At night, there was no cloud, but I took a cool breath. At a glance, I saw the extraordinary of the medicine garden.


    "You didn''t nourish all the Amethyst in the palace, did you?" Night without wind, surprised at night without evil.


    "Almost." Yewuye laughs, what is almost the same? It''s necessary. Otherwise, a space ring can''t be like a world. It almost gathers the five elements rule, the realm of Longyuan. Maybe only yewuye can do it.


    "What are you doing! What are you doing! " All of a sudden, a sound rang out in the distance, and a golden dragon of tens of feet came whistling. It looked like a burglar was at home, and it flew here in a murderous manner.


    "Well When ye Wuxie pats his head, how can he forget about the Golden Dragon loach? The Golden Dragon loach is only merciless at night. Ye Wuyun, Huoling, and the heaven killing beast have been seen by a few people, but others don''t know.


    "Little golden dragon?" No rain at night, eyes are about to fall out, overjoyed, eager to immediately rush up to play some.


    "Sister Jin, I''m the supreme dragon! Boy, which road are you on? " Golden loach see the night without evil figure, body shape suddenly stopped.


    The night is merciless, but a few people are surprised to see the night without evil, big brother will not let the Golden Dragon loach to guard the medicine garden, right? In fact, what they don''t know is that it''s not forced by night without evil, but it''s the willingness of Golden Dragon loach. However, the condition is that every five years, he must be given the reward of the king of medicine!


    A king of medicine, it''s the supreme treasure. It can even refine nine kinds of elixirs for the use of the central heaven friars. Some of them can even make the Xuantian friars break through to the central heaven realm. If it''s not the qi movement of the Golden Dragon loach that can make a group of spiritual plants grow, yewuye can''t answer anything.


    On hearing the title of Golden Dragon loach, people probably have a view on it. It is estimated that it is also a generation of unscrupulous narcissism.


    However, no rain at night did not have the slightest anger. Instead, he said with a smile, "heaven is supreme, the dragon is lucky, right? Laozi has no rain at night."


    "Lao Xie, what are they doing here?" The Golden Dragon loach is not happy. It is estimated that it came from picking the Lingzhu.


    Yewuxie has no choice but to smile. He is not worried. What are you worried about? However, he knows that Jinlong loach has already taken this medicine garden as his own, otherwise, it is impossible to take care of it so well.


    "It''s natural to pick the spirit plants." Not waiting for the night without evil to say Hu, the night without rain is laughing.


    "What? Picking the spirit plant Golden Dragon loach suddenly eyes a stare, block in front of everyone, ten thousand don''t want to, as if to say, you don''t want to think, this piece of medicine garden is Laozi!

 Chapter 647

    The scene was at a standoff for a moment, and the people looked at the Golden Dragon loach curiously. Only the night was merciless, the night was cloudless and the fire plume looked like a good play, and even had some fear. They didn''t dare to disrespect the Golden Dragon loach, otherwise they would be struck by thunder and lightning. Of course, in addition to the evil that can swallow thunder and lightning. www.pinwenba.com


    "Xiaojin, cough," yewuye said, breaking the deadlock: "let each of them pick a king of medicine, just one!"


    "A king of medicine?" The Golden Dragon Loach''s voice rose a lot in vain. "Do you know what the king of medicine is? It took more than ten years for the dragon to cultivate less than 50 strains, and each one?"


    "Fifty drug kings?" At this time, all the people with open mouth, can''t believe looking at the Golden Dragon loach, don''t know what it is, more than ten years to cultivate 50 strains of King medicine!


    You know, with the character of the Golden Dragon loach, it is absolutely impossible to report more, but only less. Moreover, the growth of the king of medicine is based on thousands of years!


    "Ha ha, the supreme dragon of heaven and fortune, we will each pick one, not next time." Night without rain ha ha laughs a way, hastily please.


    "No heaven, no heaven, no heaven, no God. If you get good things, we will honor you. You see, it''s just a medicine king." Sima''s face was full of oil. It was as if the thief met the robber. They were all unscrupulous people. Even the adults called out, so they had to kneel down.


    People funny looking at this scene, the Golden Dragon loach thoughtfully, pondering a little way: "well, you two are in line with the dragon''s appetite, I''ll give you a king of medicine."


    "Lord dragon, what about us?" Chen Zhenting rushed forward.


    "Yes, Lord dragon, and me!" There was no hesitation in passing the month.


    "And me, and me." Huoling is also excited.


    It''s called Lord dragon, but it''s a king of medicine. There''s nothing I can''t say about it. If it''s outside, there''s a big fight. But here''s the space ring of the night without evil. In front of us, there''s a vast herb garden, which can''t be destroyed by the aftermath of the battle.


    "Well, well, one plant for each one. It won''t be the same next time!" The Golden Dragon loach looks like it''s on the top, but it''s so cool in the heart. For the first time, so many people call themselves adults.


    Originally, a few people laughed at the cloudless night and were ready to go forward. Unexpectedly, the Golden Dragon loach agreed so, and a few people were naturally happy.


    "Be careful, don''t spoil the precious plant of this God." The Golden Dragon loach goes to the depth of the medicine garden with its head held high, and everyone gets up in the air and follows.


    The speed of the people was not fast. However, as soon as they flew into the sky, they immediately saw a small green tree about three feet away, shining in the wind. The branches dropped down, casting thousands of celestial radiance, just like thousands of stars, shining and full of vitality.


    There are 7749 emerald green baby like fruits hanging on the tree. They are crystal clear, just like emeralds. When you look at them carefully, another fruit is purple. People are surprised to see that little tree. This is the heavenly tree. How can it be different from what they imagined?


    When I came closer, what almost made people gasp was that there were some channels in the purple fruit, which was bright red, like a human placenta.


    "What''s this?" Night without evil eyes slightly squint, also show the color of surprise.


    "Is this a tree of the Holy Spirit?" There is no wind at night.


    "The Holy Spirit tree?" Other people react, and can not help but step back. What is the Holy Spirit, the essence of heaven and earth, and the creatures born in heaven and earth? Each appears the one and only one, and the talent is so great that if it grows up, which one is not a giant in the world?


    There are still 7749 here? What''s more, there is a most unique purple fruit? If let him become a spirit, what kind of existence will he become?


    "It should not be the Holy Spirit tree!" Yewuxie took a deep breath. He was puzzled all the time. He didn''t know why the tree had become like this. He frowned and said, "this is the tree from Xianyuan cave. But I don''t know why, after leaving Xianyuan cave, something changed. It''s the way it is now."


    "Change?" The crowd frowned and nodded. They didn''t believe it was a Holy Spirit tree. Are you kidding? If the Holy Spirit tree could be obtained so easily, how could it be rare and precious?


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. I''ll know when the fruit matures in the future." Yewuxie said with a smile, but he still couldn''t let go of it in his heart, but he couldn''t understand it. He said in his heart, "is it really the Holy Spirit tree? It''s a hundred year old tree with three heavenly fruits. You should know it then."


    "Here is the field where the king of medicine is located. You can choose one by yourself, but it''s up to you to support it." The night without evil continues the way, and draws the people''s mind back from the tree of heaven.


    In the center of the medicine garden, the king of medicine is planted within a hundred Li radius. However, when the lingzhubao medicine reaches this level, it should not be too close to each other, or it will die of exhaustion of its aura. Therefore, only one plant is planted within a hundred Li radius, so as to give them the greatest space.


    "There is no heaven, the supreme dragon of Qi and fortune. What''s the king of medicine here? Let''s introduce it." Sima Aoao didn''t want to suffer a loss. He said with a smile. At first sight, he looked like he was in debt."You can''t pick the immature plants wrapped in the golden mist. You can do whatever you want." Where will the Golden Dragon loach tell them, can let them each pick a, is very open-minded.


    "I guess those wrapped in the golden mist are the best." Ye Wuyun murmured in his heart, however, he would not save the face of the Golden Dragon loach. If he really needed it, ye Wuyue would not refuse it. Besides, only with the care of the Golden Dragon loach, can the Golden Dragon loach grow rapidly. After all, the Golden Dragon loach can gather Qi.


    "Why, it''s a cold plant on the street? And it''s mature! " Suddenly, there was no rain at night and exclaimed, "third sister, you are the ice system physique. I heard that the cold plant on the street can make the ice system physique friars gather their spirit."


    The night without regret, with a flash of eyes and a step at foot, quickly appeared beside the cold plant on the street. A chill came, and even the night without regret could not help shivering. The cold plant on the street was transparent, just like an ice sculpture. Even the branches and leaves were transparent crystals, emitting a strong cold, and the ground was frozen within a hundred feet.


    "The cold tree on the street is indeed a rare pearl. However, it''s said that if you can get the ice tree, the two spirit trees will be one and one, which can make the monks gather one more soul, but it''s equivalent to one more life!" There was no wind at night. I was surprised, but I still had a pity.


    "At that time, I only saw this cold plant on the street. I searched for it for hundreds of miles, but I didn''t see the ice plant moving down. It''s a pity." The night has no evil slightly a sigh, "however, have no regret, this cold plant on the street should also help you quite greatly, of course, how to choose, have to see yourself."


    "Choose it." Night without regret without hesitation, carefully exert the power of the law, covering the cold plant on the street, together with the surrounding soil, between breathing, the cold plant on the street disappears, obviously has been put into the space ring by night without regret.


    "I''ll choose this Shengyuan tree. It will be of great use in the future." No rain at night, ha ha a smile, also quickly put away a drug king.


    Other people are also constantly searching for the precious medicine they want. The chance is only once. Next time, who knows when to wait? Even if ye Wuyue is willing, it''s hard to get the Lingzhu with the Golden Dragon loach watching. At least it takes a lot of saliva, because they find that ye Wuyue is not willing to offend the Golden Dragon loach.


    Almost half a cup of tea time, each time the evil team picked a medicine king, the Golden Dragon loach left a drop of tears, even the heart is dripping blood, the only comfort is: they all call me Lord dragon.


    The night without evil looking at a burst of funny, in the heart mutter a way: "this medicine king all seems to be mine."


    "Well, let''s go." When everyone stepped on a king of medicine, ye Wuxie thought of the right thing, and then looked at the Golden Dragon loach and said, "Xiao Jin, why don''t you go out with me and have a look? Maybe you have unexpected harvest."


    However, there is no interest in playing gold loach.


    "We are going to the place, but there are many spirit plants, maybe there is the king of medicine." The fire plume glitters, the temptation way.


    "The king of medicine? Really? " Golden Dragon loach eyes suddenly a bright, blink appeared in the night without evil shoulder, and fire plume left and right.


    Night without evil ha ha a smile, a ray of light appeared in the void, people once again return to the passage to the world of wood.

 Chapter 648

    Just appeared in the passageway leading to the world of wood, the Golden Dragon loach looked at the precious medicine and the spirit grass around. With a stare, it spread out and yelled: "it''s all mine, mine!"


    The people looked at the Golden Dragon loach in surprise, as if ordinary people saw gold on the ground. They quickly collected a lot of spirit plants. Night Wuxie wanted to stop them again and again, which left some spirit plants. Otherwise, they would have to be picked up by the Golden Dragon loach!


    Everyone in the evil team can only look at each other face to face. Who told me to take other people''s means? I knew that before I left, I should have picked all the spirit trees. This time, I lost a lot. www.pinwenba.com


    Along the way to the world of wood, there are many miraculous herbs. Even there is a blue fairy sage herb, which is a rare king of medicine. It has been a long time, tens of thousands of years. However, no one is embarrassed to compete with the Golden Dragon loach. The Golden Dragon loach is full of energy. Fortunately, it follows it, otherwise it must miss this good thing.


    "I''m really looking forward to the world of wood." There was no rain in the night, and people''s eyes were shining with gold. Yewuye just laughed and didn''t say much. He knew what was inside.


    The passage is not too long. People walk slowly. In half a cup of tea, they come to a vast world. A strong vitality comes to them, which makes people feel refreshed and happy.


    The place where people appear is a cliff, which is thousands of feet high and covered with vines. To everyone''s surprise, an ordinary vine has a thicker root than a person. A leaf can be used as a bed for ordinary people. What''s more terrifying is that a small grass is as tall as some ordinary trees in the world of Yuchuan, and its vitality is extremely strong.


    In front of these plants, the evil team felt their insignificance for the first time. Looking around, the mountains were winding and hovering, like a beast lying on a plate. The momentum was awe inspiring, and the clouds were swirling below, like a dream.


    The whole world exudes a strong vitality. The evil is that people breathe cold air. Is this the so-called world of wood? It''s totally different from what everyone expected. It''s just a big court path.


    "This is the world of wood?" Fire plume surprised way, the whole body gold god fire whistling.


    "Although it contains only one attribute rule, it is different from the world of gold. It gives birth to such a strong vitality!" There was no cloud in the night.


    Yewu Xie nodded slightly. Everything here is the same as the archaic world, which made him feel like going back to the archaic world again. He pondered a little and said with a smile, "you underestimate the world of gold. The five elements are complementary. Don''t you find anything unusual in the world of wood?"


    "It''s much better than the bare world of gold." Huoling is busy.


    "That''s your ignorance!" The Golden Dragon loach scornfully glared at Huoling. The golden world, which is equivalent to the hometown of the Golden Dragon loach, naturally can not be slandered. "The golden world is vast. What you see is just the tip of the iceberg. It is said that in that distant place, there are countless creatures, just like your human world."


    "How do you know?" Fire plume does not believe.


    "I don''t know who this God is or what this dragon is." Gold dragon loach arrogantly raised his head, a pair of lazy to pay attention to fire plume appearance.


    "Xiaojin is right. The world of gold also breeds infinite creatures and even has the same human race. Although it contains only one kind of law, it has two, two, three and three generations of all things. It specializes in one kind of attribute law and reaches the extreme, which is not inferior to the five kinds of attribute law." Night without evil solemn way, only one attribute of the strong cultivation, he has seen, also has the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    "The world of wood is the same, but we just happened to see it," the night without evil pause. "We are still divided into three teams to summon the killing beasts. Here is the ultimate rule of the nature of wood!"


    "Yes The crowd nodded.


    Then there was no sword in the night, no regret in the night, no remorse in the night, Chen Zhenting, wind and fire in the sky, five people in a group, heading to the left, no wind in the night, no cloud in the night, no rain in the night, wind and fire in the month, Sima Aoao five people in a group, galloping to the right.


    The night without evil, the fifth cloud, mubai, Yuquan, Huoling and Golden Dragon loach are in a group, pointing straight ahead to the East.


    ¡­¡­ In three days, Yewu Xie flew all the way to the East. It was tens of thousands of miles away from the original place. In the ancient forest, there were many sacred animals, but they didn''t collide with them. They couldn''t help wondering, as if Yewu Xie was looking for something.


    "Laoxie, where are we going?" The Golden Dragon loach was a little impatient. He had come to look for Lingzhu. A few days later, he could not help feeling disappointed. The world of wood is not like the corridor, where Lingzhu is everywhere.


    "It''s almost there!" Yewuxie said with a smile, then his face sank in vain, his body flashed, and he fell into the mountain dozens of miles away. All of them were strange and quickly followed.


    "What''s the matter?" Night without evil scanning the four directions, suddenly murderous, big lake


    People are surprised to see the night without evil, I do not know why suddenly so? There is no big lake here, surrounded by towering ancient trees and shrubs, which cover the ancient forest tightly.


    "Captain! What are you looking for? " Fifth, Liuyun looks at the night with doubts."The first seal!" The night without evil sinks the voice way, does not conceal, the figure shuttles in the ancient forest, however, still does not have the big lake in the night without evil impression.


    "The first seal?" They were shocked. Although they didn''t hear yewuxie say it, the fifth Liuyun, Yuquan and mubai also learned about the strength and seal of the first yewuxie from the side. It must be extraordinary that yewuxie valued it so much.


    "Things have changed, maybe everything has changed." The fifth Liuyun sighs slightly.


    "I feel familiar." Suddenly, Mu Bai frowned, and then his eyes brightened: "it''s Youmo Tianjue stone. Yes, it''s absolutely Youmo Tianjue stone!"


    "Where is it?" Call of a, night without evil appear in wood white side in vain, anxious way.


    "Over there!" Wood White some fear of looking at night without evil, pointing to the distance road.


    "Go Without the slightest hesitation, the night without evil galloped away quickly.


    Almost a fragrant time, people standing on the top of a mountain, night without evil face slightly heavy: "are you sure Youmo tianjueshi is under this peak?"


    "Sure!" Mu Bai nodded positively, and a quiet air gushed out of his eyebrows, which turned into a flowing light path and went straight to the mountain at his feet.


    "Get out of the way!" The night has no evil point to nod, deep suction mouth air way, in the palm of the hand, the purple Chen sword appears in vain in the hand, a sharp sword Qi path straight toward the bottom split chop but go.


    "Yiyin!"


    The sword is extremely sharp. The whole mountain is divided into two parts. A huge gap appears. At the same time, ten thousand wisps of golden light gush out from below, and the clouds thousands of feet around the void are dyed golden. It''s magnificent.


    "This is It''s Good luck The Golden Dragon loach took a cool breath, looked at the Yellow mist in horror, and his lips trembled. Without any hesitation, he devoured and collected it crazily.


    Fifth Liuyun several people looked at this scene in horror. Is this the fate of heaven and earth? My team leader, the first seal of things, unexpectedly is heaven and earth?


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, a huge roar, the vast power, directly lifted a mountain, rock flying, the whole ancient forest a tremor, the distance is roaring, pieces of ancient trees collapsed, smoke rolling, something is coming here.

 Chapter 649

    Night without evil and others face a change, the huge roar let them have the feeling of soul palpitation, together looked up to the distance. www.pinwenba.com


    In the blink of an eye, a body of hundreds of feet appeared in the crowd. It was staring at the evil team. It was an ancient beast. The ancient beast was blue all over, and its divine feathers were like the blue of the sea. It was vigorous and muscular, like a dragon. It was blue all over, and its momentum was frightening.


    What makes people numb is that the ancient beast has four eyes. Two pairs of blue eyes are better than two natural sapphires. They are crystal clear, as if they can forget to pierce human spirits.


    "Four eyes roar!" The fifth Liuyun was shocked and said that these fierce beasts were the supreme existence in ancient times. Unexpectedly, they appeared here. It is said that four eyes roar is the descendant of Tianhou, the twelve fierce beasts in ancient times. It contains the real blood of Tianhou and has the power of shaking the sky.


    "Go away!" Four eyes roar, lips move gently, but the voice sounds like thunder. This is the talent of four eyes roar - roar!


    Ordinary people can''t bear it at all. If it''s light, they will be seriously injured. If it''s heavy, their spirits will explode and die. Night Wu Xie and others will be shocked and their Qi and blood will churn. They will use Longyuangang Qi to resist, and then they will get better.


    "The realm of heaven?" Night without evil is light relief, if the other side is Xuantian, how can they safely stand here, as long as it is Su Tian, evil team will have the assurance to fight.


    "Roar Tianlei, why are you barking here?" Just then, a voice came from a distance, and the whole sky was dyed blood red. A huge Flamingo rushed to the sky, burning the sky like talking about the blood day, but his eyes were fixed on the flaming plume.


    "Jinwu?" Looking at his own eyes, I can''t believe it.


    "What gold black, blood black only!" Yewu Wuxie shakes her head slightly, and her eyes are full of disdain. Jinwu is one of the Eight Immortals in the past. How can a race that has long been rumored to have disappeared appear here? Besides, Yewu Wuxie still knows the world of wood. Although it has been sealed with some memories, since the first generation sealed the East and West here, it must be reasonable!


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" Blood Wu Dun when murderous heavy, did not expect to be a human class look down upon.


    "No hairy bird. I haven''t tasted meat for 20 years. I didn''t expect you to come here." Without waiting for the night to speak, Huo Ling''s arrogance soars to the sky. In terms of blood, Huo Ling is more noble than Xuewu. In terms of strength, it is also the realm of heaven, so Huo Ling is not afraid.


    "I also want to taste the flesh and blood of the descendants of Tianhou." The fifth Liuyun smiles and wears a white robe. It''s like immortal dust coming to the world. It immediately steps on the sky and roars at the four eyes.


    "To die!" The thunder roared, and the terrible sound burst into the void and came straight at the fifth cloud.


    Yewu looks at the fifth Liuyun strangely. It is estimated that he was addicted to eating meat last time. He is surprised that the wise fifth Liuyun said such a thing. Then he glances around, but he finds no other fierce animals. However, the world of wood is far more terrible than the world of gold.


    "Mubai, Yuquan, you take the battle for them!" The night has no evil to sink a voice way, a figure a flash, is exactly its time and space spirit body.


    "Yes The two nodded. They knew that yewuxie was going to retrieve the first seal. From his manner, we could see that it was definitely not simple!


    "Kim, let''s go!" Night without evil into a streamer, with the Golden Dragon loach quickly fly into the previously split cracks.


    Constantly sinking, the night is also more and more nervous, heart beat faster: "I hope things are still there!"


    Golden Dragon loach is located on the shoulder of night Wu Xie. It is crazy to collect Qi around. Such a strong Qi is much faster than he is in Yuchuan world. Naturally, this opportunity will not be missed.


    "Laoxie, what you sealed in the first life is not really endless luck, is it?" Golden Dragon loach surprised at the night without evil, the heart has been very excited.


    "Maybe." Night without evil smile.


    "What do you mean, maybe, you don''t know your own seal?" Golden Dragon loach instant was poured a basin of cold water, however, still some unwilling.


    "I don''t know." Yewu Xie smiles bitterly. However, he really doesn''t know. He only knows that some things are sealed somewhere in the world of wood. Maybe it''s not the time to take them out. But Yewu Xie has a bad feeling in his heart, and he can''t wait.


    At the speed of two people, more than ten minutes later, they came to the deepest place. To their surprise, the lower part was as empty as a man-made building.


    Not far in front of them, there are hundreds of steps leading to a huge gate that I don''t know what to make. The spirit of the four sides surges into the gate like crazy, and the night is innocent. It''s not the power of his sword, but the place is a huge spirit gathering array. Once destroyed, the gate will appear.


    Night without evil picked up the steps, looking at everything in front of me, there is a kind of familiar feeling, as if he had been here.


    Above the gate, there is a picture of living beings, surrounded by endless runes. It is dense and mysterious. After a few hours of observation, you can''t see through the night without evil. In the center of the gate, there is a left handprint, with the handprint as the center, and countless lines connect the four directions.


    "Poof!"


    Night Wu Xie uses the Ancient Soul sword to open a bloodstain in the palm of his left hand, and one of his palms is printed on the middle of the stone gate. Strange things happen. The blood oozes out quickly and disperses along the lines. In a moment, all the creatures seem to be alive. They swim along the established track, and a clatter sounds."Boom..."


    The huge gate moves suddenly and opens from the inside to the outside. Yewu Xie takes back his palm and takes a deep breath. After looking at the huge gate, he doesn''t know what he is sealing in his first life. Even he is quite curious.


    In all his memories, except for the Wuji pagoda, this may be the only thing left by the first life to this life. If the first life can be so careful, it must be extraordinary.


    "It''s so rich. Go in quickly and close the door. You can''t let them escape!" Looking at the rich Qi of the dragon, his heart finally disappeared.


    Night Wu Xie takes a deep breath and steps in. Almost at the same time, the huge gate closes. If you don''t stay overnight, Wu Xie doesn''t worry. After all, you can''t hurt yourself.


    The space behind the huge gate is not big, which is the size of an ordinary palace. It is made of rare crystal stones all around. It radiates bright light by itself, and the space is extremely bright.


    In the deepest part of the space, there is a golden chair, which exudes a strong dragon spirit. If the old man does not die again, he will be quite unwilling, because this chair is made of real dragon wood in the real peak period, and the luxury degree is more extraordinary than his desk.


    On the chair, there is a piece of armor. It''s so golden that people can''t open their eyes. There are nine real dragons on the top of the chair. The Dragon Qi is surrounded and vivid. Occasionally, there is chaos and fog.


    The night without evil spirit, feeling stiff, a picture full of his mind, as if in the channel of time and space in general.


    In the main hall of a vast heavenly palace, a middle-aged man in a golden robe sits on the highest throne of the hall. He is valiant and domineering. He has the look of awe and awe to the heaven. When you look at him carefully, he looks the same as the night without evil, but the night without evil has the temperament of suppressing the heaven. Obviously, the man in a golden robe is the night without evil The first Hunyuan of Wu Xie.


    But in the center of the hall, there was a man in purple robe. His eyes were like torches. He was handsome and wise. There was a purple sword on his waist. It was a rare sword. His eyes were full of awe, pride and admiration.


    "Dad, have you really decided?" The purple robed man took a deep breath, and his lips trembled. His name is hunhong, and his identity is self-evident.


    is as like as two peas, and a shining golden armour appears in his hands, which is exactly the same as the war armor in the space of the night.


    "Hong''er, don''t blame your father for being so cruel. Although you have good talent, it''s hard for you to take the last step in your life..." Hun Yuan said with firm eyes.


    "Hong''er, please obey my father''s decision!" Hun Hong clenched his teeth, a trace of ruthlessness flashed on his face, and then he said in a deep voice: "just this chaotic Dragon God armor, can you do it?"


    "Chaos Dragon God armour, fighting with dad all his life, Dad believes him," Hun yuan nodded and pondered for a long time. Then he looked at Hun Hong and said lovingly, "but Dad believes you more!"

 Chapter 650

    Hun Hong frowned and looked at Hun yuan''s chaotic Dragon God armor. Somehow, he felt a pain in his heart. After a long time, he took a deep breath: "Dad, when Hong Er leaves, he wants to see his mother and sister for the last time. www.pinwenba.com ¡±


    at the end of the speech, Hunyuan''s face changed, and there was a twinkle of pain in his eyes. Although it only flashed away, who hunhong was and Hunyuan''s own son was naturally captured.


    "Daddy Hun Hong cried again. To his surprise, Hun yuan just lost his mind.


    "Hong''er," Hunyuan stood up slowly, picked up the steps and went down. There were tears in his eyes, but the power evaporated immediately.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Hun Hong had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Your mother, she''s dead!" Hunyuan clenched his teeth, and his voice was a little pumped.


    "Who is it?" Hun Hong was so angry that he flew directly to the top of the palace, and the void around him suddenly became unstable.


    In the outside world, yewuye''s face was puffed up and his eyes were moist. In his mind, he kept recalling a woman''s face. However, there was no image, as if there was no such person. To his surprise, he had a son and a daughter in his first life!


    "Hong''er!" Hun yuan suddenly burst out and drank. He pressed his right hand on Hun Hong''s shoulder: "you don''t need to know about it now. If a gentleman takes revenge, why don''t you do it for ten thousand years?"


    Hun Hong forcibly suppressed his anger. His eyes were red and his body trembled. Then he continued: "what about my sister?"


    "Dad let her go to a place. You will see her when you have a chance in the future." Hun yuan comforted him. However, Hun Hong didn''t believe it. Since he was born, he has always loved his sister, because her sister loved purple best. Therefore, Hun Hong also loved purple, even if he wore clothes, used swords and accessories, he used purple, and even wore swords.


    As long as my sister opened her mouth, hunhong would not agree to anything! We can see how much he loves his sister!


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, Hun yuan spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was a little pale. Hun Hong was surprised. He quickly held Hun yuan and said anxiously, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No problem!" Hunyuan waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Is it the three immortals killed by my father? With their strength, how can they hurt dad? " Hun yuan worried.


    "No," Hun yuan shook his head. Hun Hong took the chaos Dragon God armor and held Hun yuan on the chair. Hun yuan coughed a few times and continued: "Dad has burst into the chaos Dragon God armor."


    "What?" Hun Hong was surprised. He hesitated in his head, and a thunder roared. He didn''t dare to accept the fact, and tears flowed out.


    "Hong''er, Dad, time is running out, so some things must be dealt with as soon as possible! You have to listen to your father Hun Yuan Sheng Dao.


    "Dad, you said, you Say Hun Hong''s body kept shaking and sobbed.


    "The danxuan universe is rich in resources, so it has become the target of Yumin and Langyou. Although danxuan is not strong, it is still enough to resist the siege of the two universes. However, this is only a short time," Hunyuan sighed slightly, and a bright light flashed in his eyes: "the ancient catastrophe may be coming, and Jingjun universe is even more ambitious. He wants to annex the eight universes and resist Tianwei, No matter whether we succeed or not, the danxuan universe will become the flesh of the swordsmen. How can our friars be so easily slaughtered? "


    Hun Hong clenched his fists. How could he not understand the danger of the universe? Besides, his family had already paid too much and shouldered too much. Looking at his father who made him respect and fear, Hun Hong was very complicated.


    "Some time ago, my father went to see the demon emperor for the night. He only gave my father two words: let fate decide, it''s up to man. No matter what, we have to fight for it!" Hunyuan''s face was in vain. He slowly raised his right hand. In the palm of his hand, a golden Eight Trigram Rune appeared. Suddenly, a strong wind swept the whole hall.


    "Six changes!" Hun Hong''s face flashed a look of horror. Almost everyone knew the name of the six changes. He was the most famous treasure in the world. He could predict the past and the future. He was also the most precious treasure of the night demon emperor''s life. But he didn''t expect to see it with his own eyes.


    "Yes, it''s liudaoyi. Dad asked for it after wasting a lot of words. However, it''s just a hexagram of liudaoyi." Hun yuan laughs.


    "With these six hexagrams, hong''er will surely succeed!" Hun Hong said in a deep voice, how he didn''t know that Hun yuan''s spirit body exploded and put all the Taoist methods into the chaos Dragon God armor. He had a deep expectation on him.


    "The way of heaven has disadvantages, the six ways have disadvantages. There are always some flaws in all the ways in the world. It''s up to heaven and man. Dad believes you will succeed!" Hunyuan coagulates his voice, then slowly raises his palm and presses it on hunhong''s eyebrow. The golden Rune in the palm flows, and endless golden light penetrates into hunhong''s body.


    Hun Hong''s purple robe agitated, his body clattered, and the essence of heaven and earth swept into Hun Hong''s body.


    During breathing, Hun Hong''s whole body suddenly glowed, as if it was going to disappear. For almost a few hours, night Wu Xie''s body retreated a few steps in vain. He could no longer help but shed two crystal tears in his eyes."Take care, Dad!" Hun Hong took a deep breath. Seeing that his strong father burst into tears, he felt very sad. However, he was still firm, and then he turned into a streamer and penetrated into the chaos Dragon God armor.


    "It''s up to heaven, it''s up to man!" Hunyuan took a deep breath, evaporated the tears in his eyes, picked up the chaotic Dragon God armor, and his eyes were firm.


    "Is it worth it?" All of a sudden, a voice rang out, and a small and exquisite tower appeared in Hunyuan''s body. It was Wuji God tower.


    Hunyuan didn''t pay attention, but slowly picked up the chaotic Dragon God armor and disappeared in the same place.


    "Hun Hong, in order to help you, your sister deprived you of all the good fortune and blessings. You must not fail!" The voice of Wuji comes from Wuji tower.


    "Laoxie, Laoxie, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, the sound of the Golden Dragon loach came from Yewu Xie''s ear. Yewu Xie''s body trembled and suddenly recovered. The scenes just now seemed to happen in front of her eyes. It was too true. There were tears in the corner of Yewu Xie''s eyes. Looking at the chaotic Dragon God armour, she lost her mind for a while.


    Night Wu Xie hobbles toward chaos Dragon God armour, and his son is among them. Although he doesn''t know exactly why, night Wu Xie knows that it''s not easy to connect many things, such as liudaoyi, chaos Dragon God armour, Qiyun and hunhong.


    The Golden Dragon loach looks at yewuye blankly. He knows that something must have happened to yewuye. He has been following yewuye for so long and has never seen him shed tears.


    "Chaos Dragon Armor! Hong''er The night has no evil voice some tremble, slowly picked up oneself once of war armor, feel so heavy.


    "Ang..."


    All of a sudden, nine dragon chants, the Nine Dragons above the chaotic Dragon God armour suddenly swim up, the mighty dragon power vibrates all around, and the Qi around is gathering wildly, all of them pour into the God armour.


    "What''s the matter?" The Golden Dragon loach suddenly cried out, as if his body had been imprisoned. His whole body was shining with gold, resisting a force of nothingness. However, the force was beyond his imagination. He only felt that the Qi Movement in his body disappeared quickly, and even his spirit was on the verge of collapse.

 Chapter 651

    The Golden Dragon loach is about to cry. The lucky luck he has collected for decades has finally been taken away by others. How can he be reconciled.


    Since its birth, Golden Dragon loach has always been proud of being the first intelligent dragon, but now? Are you going to be beaten back?


    "Stop it Golden Dragon loach roared, but at the moment, even God did not help him, thunder did not come.


    I saw a hexagram from the chaotic Dragon God armor, golden light, endless Rune flow around, the whole space is confined, even the night without evil can not hear the sound of the Golden Dragon loach.


    The whole body of Golden Dragon loach is dim, its body is empty, and its spirit is dispirited. It seems that it will disappear at any time.


    On top of the chaos Dragon Armor, the tenth Purple Dragon slowly appears. Different from the other nine dragons, it is not only the color, but also the momentum, even if the light is dim.


    It took almost half an hour for everything to stop. The Golden Dragon Loach''s eyes were dull, and it was lying on the shoulder of the night without evil, from a foot to the size of a palm.


    "Ang..."


    A mighty dragon roars and flies. At night, Wu Xie and Jin Long loach float in the void, covered by a layer of air transport light and fog. Ten dragons swim away quickly, as if fighting with each other.


    "Kim, Kim!" Yewuye picked up Xiaojin, but he couldn''t remember what happened just now. Then he suddenly looked up and looked at the chaotic Dragon God armour not far away. His eyes were shocked.


    At first, ten dragons fought with each other. However, although the purple dragon did not unite, it devoured a golden dragon, and its body also materialized, but it led to the encirclement and killing of the other eight golden dragons.


    The sound of the Dragon howls through the void. In the fight of Jiulong, the purple dragon is bitten all over the body and howls. However, to night''s surprise, the strong will of the purple dragon makes him terrified. The scales fall off, and his fighting spirit is not reduced.


    "Is it?" The night has no evil facial expression a change, seem to think of what, suddenly grab gold dragon loach, quickly toward nine dragon walk.


    "No evil night, what are you doing?" The Golden Dragon loach just woke up and glared at the night in anger. Just now, he risked to die first, and then he passed by. Isn''t he sure to die?!


    "Xiao Jin, help the purple dragon!" Night without evil deep suction mouth airway, he obviously has guessed something.


    "Give him a hand. You don''t know that he has just deprived half of the spirit''s luck. Do you know what it stands for? A little more, the spirit will disappear! " Golden Dragon loach naturally ten thousand don''t want to, is more angry staring at purple dragon, want to drink his blood, eat his meat!


    "How about five dragon sources?" The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    "Ten ways, or don''t even think about it!" Gold dragon loach arrogantly raised the dragon head, but still surprised at the innocent hand of night, there are so many dragon sources in the hand!


    "Six! That''s all I have. If I don''t want to, I''ll forget it! " Yewu Xie naturally knows that Jinlong loach is a good master. According to his understanding of Jinlong loach, he will promise wudaolongyuan. However, at this time, Yewu Xie has no time to grin with him, otherwise, purple dragon will be in danger!


    "Six is six, but give it to me right away, or you won''t talk about it!" The Golden Dragon loach suddenly raised its voice.


    "Hoo..."


    With a wave of night Wu Xie, a black whirlpool appears in vain in the void, six golden lights gush out, the body shape of the Golden Dragon loach flashes, quickly spreads it up, opens its mouth and sucks, and the six dragon sources disappear immediately.


    The originally dim golden light suddenly shines like chicken blood. The Golden Dragon loach quickly digests the Qi transport contained in the dragon source, and then bites its teeth, plucks up the courage and rushes to the purple dragon.


    Strangely, the hexagram didn''t stop him. In a twinkling of an eye, he entered the fight for Kowloon.


    "Poof!"


    The Golden Dragon loach opens its mouth and pours into the purple dragon. Strangely, the purple dragon blinks at the Golden Dragon loach, which makes the Golden Dragon loach retreat for a while. However, how could the other eight dragons make him retreat so easily!


    Jinlong loach wants to commit suicide. He is just a soy sauce player. It''s none of my business for you to fight. However, apart from purple dragon, the other eight dragons are expressionless and have no thinking ability at all. They just attack Jinlong loach out of instinct.


    "Xiaojin, if Purple Dragon wins, I''ll give you two more dragon sources!" The outside world, night without evil cry way.


    "Damn it, ye Wuxie, the dragon has been trapped by you!" Golden Dragon loach heart a burst of fury, how can he think of other dragon will attack him, at this time, even if night Wuxie does not give him Longyuan, he must do his best.


    "Don''t kill them, let me do it!" At this time, a sound in the body of the Golden Dragon loach, the Golden Dragon loach surprised at the purple dragon, a pair of can''t believe it.


    "If you don''t kill me, I can''t wait." The Golden Dragon loach, with its toot mouth, ran away among the nine dragons, and occasionally gave the purple dragon a breath of luck. After a while, although the purple dragon was black and blue, it was still strong. It swallowed two more dragons and was full of fighting spirit.Looking at the purple dragon, even the Golden Dragon loach was a little shocked. It swallowed the same species so easily without blinking an eye. The most important thing is that the purple dragon''s strength became stronger after swallowing other dragons.


    If it wasn''t for the two dragon sources promised by yewuxie, the Golden Dragon loach would have already besieged the purple dragon.


    Ye Wuxie watched, nervous to the extreme, clenched his fist, murmured to himself: "we must succeed! You must


    Time flies, in this space without day and night, night has no evil do not know how long to stay, finally, a cry, purple dragon swallow the last dragon in the stomach, the whole body purple light, dragon mighty, even the Golden Dragon loach are showing a bit of fear.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the Golden Dragon Loach''s body flashed, wore off the hexagram, and appeared on yewuye''s shoulder again. Yewuye nodded slightly and gave him two dragon sources again. If it was normal, yewuye paid more attention to the dragon source, but at this time, yewuye cared more about the purple dragon.


    "Hoo


    Purple dragon body flash, into a figure appeared in the void, it is a handsome and refreshing man, immortal, not stained with dust, the man''s lips tremble slightly, eyes have been moist, looking at the night without evil for a while in a daze.


    "Poop


    The man suddenly kneels in front of yewuye and kowtows his head three times.


    "If you want to thank me, thank you. How can you kowtow? It''s a shame to our dragon!" The Golden Dragon loach murmured.


    "Daddy The man can''t help it at last, he cried in a trembling voice.


    "Dad? No matter how generous you are, you can''t recognize your father! " The Golden Dragon loach suddenly widened his eyes and was surprised. Then his eyes revolved around the man and the night innocent, and his face showed a color of surprise: "you two are distracted. Are you really two father and son?"


    "Hong''er!" Night without evil shaking hands to help up the man in front of him, in addition to Hun Hong, who else?


    "Well, ye Wuxie, you father and son pit the dragon. It''s easy to bully the God alone, right?" Gold dragon loach suddenly angry, if can defeat night without evil, he absolutely does not have the slightest hesitation.


    "Great luck, man-made dragon Hun Hong wiped the tears from his eyes and said excitedly.


    "Sure enough!" Night without evil eye light a flash, peep out the color of a silk surprised, for a long time just slow over God.

 Chapter 652

    "Man made air Dragon?" The Golden Dragon Loach''s eyes were like bronze bells, and his whole body trembled. He looked at Hun Hong in surprise and said, "are you a human?"


    "Thank you very much." Hun Hong didn''t deny it. He gave a slight salute to the Golden Dragon loach.


    "Xiaojin, you go to refine Longyuan first." With a smile and a wave, the Golden Dragon loach disappears into the void. It is obvious that it has been put into the space ring.


    "Is Xiaojin the real dragon of fortune?" Hun Hong then reacted and looked at the six hexagrams in his hand from time to time. It was a very complicated and abstruse rune, which was very mysterious.


    "Well," yewuxie nodded, "liudaoyi is the most precious thing in the legend. Everything seems to have been decided. If there is no real dragon''s luck, it is more difficult to succeed than against heaven."


    "Well, hong''er is a parasite of chaos Dragon God armour. He has been studying six hexagrams of Yi, but he hasn''t really figured out one. The talent of the night demon emperor is really out of date!" Hun Hong was filled with emotion.


    The night has no evil slightly a burst of wry smile, ponder a little, just way: "yes, think I Hunyuan, once upon a time will think of becoming night family children."


    "Dad, you, you are reincarnated?" A look of horror flashed in Hun Hong''s eyes. At a glance, he saw the cultivation of Wu Xie at night. Compared with the peak period, Su Tian Tian''s realm was not as good as ants. At the beginning, he just doubted. With the saying of Wu Xie, Hun Hong immediately affirmed what he thought.


    "Yes, although my father has decided to enter reincarnation for a long time, I never thought of becoming a child of the night family. Maybe my father has been calculated by the night demon emperor." Night without evil bitter road.


    "The night demon emperor has always wanted to accept his father as an apprentice. Is there a deeper meaning?" Hun Hong''s face sank and his eyes flashed with a sense of killing.


    Night Wu Xie pats Hun Hong''s shoulder, spreads his left hand, and a jade talisman appears in his hand. Hun Hong''s spirit penetrates into his hand, and he is surprised: "the night family is declining!"?! How could it be


    Night Wu Xie shook his head and said: "the way of usurping life is illusory. The night demon emperor has almost reached the extreme in this way. Nowadays, almost no one in the world can get out of the right. The decline of night family is not as simple as imagined. The night demon emperor claims that he has known for millions of years before and millions of years after. One day, he will surely reappear."


    "Dad, I have nothing to do with usurping my life. If I put this hexagram here, I will leave it to you." Hun Hong nodded slightly, and a golden light floated out of his eyebrows. The endless Rune flow was different from the Rune of the array, but it had the same effect.


    "All right!" Yewuxie nodded and took the six Yi hexagrams. Then he seemed to think of something and said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that father and son would get together for a short time, and you would leave again."


    "Dad, don''t worry, we will get together again. Next time I see Dad, I will find my sister!" Hun Hong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Yewuxie nodded and didn''t worry. In terms of his mind, he believed that the son he had cultivated in his first life would not be worse. Most importantly, the essence of hunhong today is the same as that of Qi Yun dragon, but he also belongs to the human race. As long as he doesn''t leak the body of the dragon, it should be OK.


    "Hoo


    Hun Hong waved it, put the chaos Dragon God armor into his body, kowtowed three times to Yewu Xie, and then he left resolutely.


    "Hong''er, don''t blame my father. Zizi may have been gone for a long time, but my father doesn''t know how to speak." At night, Wu Xie murmured to himself in a low voice.


    For a long time, Yewu Xie looked up and sighed, walked slowly towards the real dragon god wooden chair, and put it away. The whole space suddenly shook, and the crystal walls around it collapsed. Yewu Xie didn''t do much to stay. Things were over, and there was no longer any lingering here.


    ¡­¡­ Outside, Huoling, the fifth Liuyun, mubai and Yuquan were besieged by a group of holy beasts and retreated. Several people were covered with blood.


    "Terran, ten years, today you can finally die." A giant tiger, hundreds of feet tall, is shining red, with fangs in its mouth. It is awe inspiring. There are several terrible sword wounds on its body. It is obvious that it was left by several members of the evil team. It is Zhan Tianhu, a notorious race in ancient times.


    "It''s been ten years. Why hasn''t Ye Wu Xie come out yet?" Huoling was a little anxious. In ten years, there were more and more fierce beasts around him. They were all attracted by the vision of this place. From the first two ends to the present ten or so, although they killed a few, they seemed to kill them.


    "In any case, block it and wait for the captain to come out!" Fifth, Liuyun said in a deep voice. There was no previous dust. His white robe was dyed red by blood, emitting a strong smell of blood.


    Several people have been killed on the cliff by yewuxie on that day. There are more than ten fierce beasts around. They are all in the realm of pure heaven, and they are all ancient alien species. Their fighting power is extraordinary, and they don''t die. It''s a lot of luck for them.


    "Hoo


    At this moment, the golden light all around was in vain, and the golden clouds disappeared. For the first time in ten years, the heaven and the earth became calm.


    "What''s the matter?" A group of fierce beasts looked at the cliff crack in surprise.


    "It''s all your obstruction, otherwise we would have got the treasure long ago. Today we have to kill you!" A huge silver bull is fierce and angry. It is an ancient silver bull. It is extremely powerful. It has suffered a lot from Huoling. Its skin is rough and its flesh is thick. It is almost invulnerable.As soon as he stepped on it, the two horns on his head were as sharp as swords, and he rushed straight to the crowd. At the same time, other sacred beasts also came from all directions.


    "Yiyin!"


    Just at this time, a purple and golden sword rose up and cut through the sky. The speed and momentum of the sword made the fierce beasts turn pale and stop, and then quickly retreat to the rear.


    "Poof!"


    At the same time, a white robed figure appeared in the void, scanning all directions coldly. Just looking at it, the fierce beasts did not dare to come forward.


    "Captain!" In the hearts of all the people, they were happy and worried.


    "Night without evil, we are ready to go down before you come out!" Huo Ling cried.


    "Don''t worry, these little monsters are the only ones that are a little stronger within tens of thousands of miles." Night Wu Xie smiles and looks around, only to find that the spirit body of time and space has already disappeared. I can''t help but wonder. I think that the big array below has isolated itself, and the spirit body of time and space has disappeared. Just thinking of this, a streamer comes from a distance and quickly disappears into night Wu Xie''s eyebrows. Obviously, it is night Wu Xie''s spirit body of time and space.


    "How can it be? There are more and more fierce beasts, as if they can''t be killed." Huoling is obviously exaggerating.


    "Here is my seal, don''t I know?" Yewuxie said with a smile that he didn''t worry much. A dozen of Su Tian''s sacred beasts were all sealed with cultivation. It''s impossible to break through the realm of the dark sky. "However, the meat of the silver bull is very tough. Everyone has a good mouth."


    The sound of the night without evil is not big or small. A group of fierce beasts can naturally hear it, especially the silver bull. They can''t help shivering and show their ferocious color: "human race, the ancient silver bull clan frightens the world, how dare you disrespect our clan?"


    "The silver bull clan is respectable, but you are not qualified yet!" Night without evil sneer way, step by step toward silver bull, ferocious momentum burst into the void, thunder like voice resounded through the wilderness.


    "Poof!"


    In the seventh step of yewuye, yinmanniu finally spits out a mouthful of blood. His eyes are not slow, and he looks at yewuye in horror.


    "The third level of Tianxu step is really powerful!" Night without evil heart flashed a satisfied color, evil evil smile, this smile, but let silver bull scared not light.


    "Let''s go together and kill them!" Zhan Tianhu roared. The strength of yewuxie was too amazing. In the same realm, just with momentum, they hurt the foundation of yinmanniu. They knew the strength of yinmanniu well. If they were broken down one by one, they would die.


    "Roar!"


    More than a dozen fierce beasts roared into the sky, swarming up, straight * night innocent several people.

 Chapter 653

    "Yiyiyi..."


    Countless swords flashed, and blood came out. A dozen fierce beasts suddenly stood still, and their eyes were full of fear.


    "Boom boom..."


    In a flash, a body fell to the ground, shaking the ground, the fifth Liuyun and others looked at the night in awe, this is the strength of his captain? Instantly kill more than ten fierce beasts at the same level?


    Just now, they were beaten to death and almost couldn''t resist it. However, they were all put down in the time of two breath. It''s too terrible.


    Among them, Mu Bai, the most powerful, was even more shocked. He was always powerful in the evil team. He could even fight against the friars of Xuantian''s early days without losing. But was he innocent at night? Absolutely able to kill Xuantian early friars!


    "Let''s have a good meal today." The night has no evil to smile a way, the numerous talented people react from absentminded, fire Ling is the eye quick hand quick, quick collection fierce beast crystal nucleus.


    ¡­¡­ Twenty thousand miles away, there is no cloud standing in the sky at night, staring at the distance in a daze. In the distance, other people of the evil team have already gathered together, and there is a flash of anxiety in their eyes. Ten years later, they have lost the trace of Ye Wuye and others. They have been waiting here for several years, but nothing has been found.


    "How about no cloud? Can this array be broken? " Night without wind to night without cloud side, asked.


    Ye Wuyun took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "in five years, I can only guess the purpose of this array, but with my strength, I can only shake trees."


    "Who set it up and how can the world of wood have an array?" Night without sword to one side, eyes slightly coagulation.


    "There are so many things we don''t know about the world." Night without regret, shaking his head.


    "Whew..."


    Just at this time, several figures came from the distance, getting closer and closer, and the evil team all stared at the distance on guard.


    "Big brother!" Night without rain face a joy, other people light sigh, in a twinkling of an eye, night without evil party came near, night without cloud Dun revealed surprised color: "big brother, how did you come out?"


    It''s not only night without cloud, but other people are also surprised. After years of research, night without cloud has not gained anything. However, night without cloud is just like walking on the ground, free to go in and out.


    The fifth flow cloud several people oddly looking at night no cloud etc., fire Ling is a burst of disdain a way: "how can''t come out?"


    Ye Wuyun et al


    "No, I mean it''s an array. I''ve studied it for five years, but I don''t have any thoughts." No cloud at night, shaking his head.


    "This array is what I set up." Yewuxie said with a smile, and everyone was shocked. The first of the evil team array is yewuyun. No doubt, how can yewuxie be so strong?


    "It''s my first life." Yewuxie naturally saw the doubts of the people, and then explained that the people just suddenly, and then looked at the humanity: "how have you been practicing these years?"


    "Although there is no breakthrough, but the understanding of the law of wood''s attributes has gained a lot." The night has no sword to reply a way.


    "Well, the law of wood in the world of wood is the ultimate. All the laws come from Tai Chi, the law of space, the law of life and death, the law of wandering, the law of the world of mortals and so on. We can learn from each other so that we can make greater progress." Yewuxie nodded, "well, these days, we continue to realize that the world of wood is ten years, the outside world is one year, and we will leave after twenty years. We hope that when we leave, we can make ourselves satisfied."


    "Yes The crowd nodded.


    "No wind, you come with me." Yewuxie suddenly cried, and then walked to the distance. Yewufeng followed him for hundreds of miles, and they stopped.


    "Big brother." Ye Wufeng looks at Ye Wuxie suspiciously. Why do you call him alone? He is so far away, as if he doesn''t let other brothers know.


    With a wave of night Wu Xie, a border envelops them, isolating them from each other. Night Wu Feng is even more puzzled. What''s so cautious.


    At night, a divination sign appeared in the palm of the palm. It was glittering with gold. The endless flow of runes was very mysterious.


    "What''s this?" No wind at night startled him. Obviously, he had guessed what it was. It was the legendary hexagram.


    "This is the hexagram of six changes. Usurping one''s life was born in ten thousand dharmas and three thousand heavenly ways. Therefore, you have the best talent to deduce the past, predict the future and usurp one''s life. Although this hexagram is extraordinary, it can enable you to study usurping one''s life and even make some achievements. However, everything has cause and effect. It depends on your own choice." Night without evil deep suction mouth airway.


    "Brother, give it to me!" The night has no breeze to nod, resolute way.


    "You don''t have to choose!" "The way of cause and effect is related to fate and even involves reincarnation. Although you understand the way of life and death and the way of cause and effect, the way of usurping life is too mysterious. You have to think about it."


    "No wind think well, since the realization of these two, no wind will not go back." There was no wind at night, and his eyes were firm.


    Yewuxie nodded slightly: "it''s not that big brother didn''t think about why he would follow the established track and usurp life together. It should not belong to it, but he was born. Existence is reasonable. As for the future, it''s unknown."With that, yewuye gave yewufeng the hexagram. However, he hesitated: "Wufeng, I''ll ask you one last question. Do you really regret it?"


    "No regrets!" There is no wind in the night, nodding solemnly.


    "Good!" Yewuxie put the hexagram in yewufeng''s palm. Yewufeng held the hexagram tightly in his palm. Yewuxie patted yewufeng''s hand meaningfully and said: "Wufeng, remember, it''s OK to understand the way of usurping life with the help of this hexagram, but don''t melt the will into the hexagram. All methods are empty and idealistic!"


    ¡­¡­ Before long, I saw no wind at night, a heavy face flying from afar, people curious around up.


    "No wind, where''s big brother?" The night has no sword to ask a way.


    Yewufeng said with a smile: "elder brother is looking for Tianlong. We should seize the time to practice. Don''t keep up with elder brother."


    After listening to Huoling''s description for a while, they already knew the strength of Yewu Xie. They even felt that they were not as good as Yewu. When they heard Yewu Feng''s words, they scattered like chicken blood.


    Night no wind clenched his fist, looked up at the sky, heart coagulation voice: "brother, no wind will not let you down!"


    ¡­¡­ In the space of the infinite tower.


    "A hundred years? That''s enough Yewuxie takes a deep breath and looks at Tianlong. Tianlong has successfully survived the robbery. He is a real Nirvana strongman. Not to mention that Yuchuan is invincible in the world, but there are few who can really help him. However, Tianlong can only suppress his own breath for a hundred years. After a hundred years, he will really leave this world.


    "Ming Feng, it''s your turn. You''d better go through the robbery." It took a hundred years, though not long, for yewuye to sink into the Tao. In those days, it took two hundred years for aowuji to break through the circle of heaven. Yewuye''s team was not sure that it could do it, but yewuye didn''t want to rely on Tianlong and Mingfeng all the time. Everything had to depend on himself.


    "Little Lord, Ming Feng can wait another hundred years." Mingfeng cried out. To tell you the truth, it''s impossible for Mingfeng to survive the nirvana and become a Nirvana strongman. However, he is still worried about yewuxie. After all, yewuxie is only a monk in sutian. Although it took only a few decades, the realm of Xuantian is calculated by a hundred years. After a hundred years, who can yewuxie rely on when he leaves?


    "Don''t wait, I have my own plan!" The night has no evil spirit and firmly believes in Taoism. As soon as the body flashes, it disappears in an instant, leaving only a body of life and death.

 Chapter 654

    It''s said that night Wuxie was trapped underground in Zhanlan fairy cave. In the blink of an eye, more than ten years have passed.


    For more than ten years, night Wu Xie, Xuanyuan dance and dream, Qianxin and Tiangu have been in constant battle. Even night Wu Xie, just in case, has already called the heaven swallowing beast to come here, and the heaven swallowing beast has resumed its peak cultivation. However, people still have not broken through the block of Tiangu.


    Tiangu is like a natural moat, blocking between the three people and the sealed Tianmen, unbreakable!


    However, yewuxie doesn''t worry about it. In ten years, although yewuxie only broke through to the middle stage of sutian, even if he didn''t survive the disaster of sutian, his strength still soared. Moreover, Xuanyuan Qingwu and mengqianxin are already perfect in sutian. In the sky blue sea area, it''s impossible to break through the dark sky. The gap between yewuxie and them is narrowing, and their self-confidence is stronger.


    "Night without evil, you hide again, who also don''t want to live to leave here!" Xuanyuan dances in a fierce voice. Although yewuye promises to cooperate with them on the surface, he hasn''t come up with 100% combat power all the time. In the final analysis, he is still afraid that they will fall into the well. After all, his current strength is slightly different from mengqianxin and Xuanyuan dances.


    As soon as the words came to an end, Meng Qianxin also glared at yewuye angrily. If it was not for Xuanyuan dance, yewuye would not have lived to this day.


    "Xiao niangpi, what are you crazy about? If you have the ability, you can break through by yourself!" Tuntian beast laughs. He often teases the two girls, but they have nothing to do. Their peak strength is no less than that of yewuxie. Especially their skin is very thick, and they may not be able to get good in his hands.


    "Beast, if you talk again, I''ll peel you alive!" Xuanyuan dances and shakes his teeth. He has been swallowed up by the beast in recent years, and he can''t help saying something rude.


    "Sister Qingwu," Meng Qianxin suddenly exclaimed, "the strength of Tiangu is not as good as it used to be. With your strength and our strength, we will be able to break through soon. It''s better to kill them if they are useless!"


    Xuanyuan lightly dances, eyebrows a pick, in the heart ponder, little Qing, tiny nod a way: "also good!"


    "Xuanyuan light dance, are you serious?" If Xuanyuan is not able to kill him, how can he be afraid of dancing?


    "Dark cold seal of God!"


    However, a curtain of light came whistling. It was obvious that Xuanyuan had been dancing for more than ten years. She could wait, but xiaoyaoxianfu couldn''t.


    "Granny, you are mine!" The beast of swallowing the sky is fierce and powerful. It is surrounded by dark scales and shining cold. Its momentum is impressive.


    "Swallow the sky and swallow the earth!"


    With the sound of explosion, the air around is rolling, enveloping the heaven and earth. A huge suction draws out the Shenhua of the dark cold seal.


    On the other hand, night Wu Xie pours at Meng Qian Xin. His face is ferocious and his whole body is full of thunder and lightning. Meng Qian Xin also exerts the power of the world to fight against him. He is slightly surprised. In more than ten years, night Wu Xie has grown up to be able to fight against him alone.


    "Mole ants, they are killing each other at last." In the distance, Tiangu sneered and stared at the battlefield. "It''s not a good way to spend it like this. My soul power is declining. In a few years, maybe I won''t be able to frighten them! We must take this opportunity to kill them


    In the distance, night Wu Xie fights with Meng Qian Xin, swallowing beasts fight with Xuanyuan, and the battlefield moves constantly. Tian Gu slowly draws close to Tian Gu, and Tian Gu holds his breath, looking for the best opportunity to give them a strong blow.


    However, the strange thing is that the two battlefields meet at a certain distance. Tiangu is sure that he can kill two of them, but he can''t kill four of them at the same time. The most important thing is that his strength will be reduced to a terrible level after a full attack, and the other two may have a chance to pass his block. Although they may not be able to pass the seal gate of heaven, they can''t But it can be bad for him.


    "Kill, when you have exhausted your strength, it''s time for me to do it!" Tiangu sneers in his heart.


    "Boom boom..."


    All around the explosion, the void continued to collapse, but then instantly returned to normal, lightning surge, the power of the law surging, constantly close to the sky bone.


    "Dark cold God domain!"


    "Soul realm!"


    "A thousand ways of the world!"


    "Dead thunder!"


    All of a sudden, four sounds, four figures suddenly separated, four ferocious momentum straight to the sky bone, Sky Bone face changed, did not expect that not only he is calculating four people, night innocent four people are also calculating him! Four people fight for life and death, is it fake?! Just to hurt yourself?


    There was no time to think about it. The terrible four strikes came, the void exploded and roared. The four figures moved to the extreme speed, looking for the gap, and headed for the distant seal door.


    "You two are out of luck!" The sky bone blows and drinks, and the blue thunder sea pours down on the top of the head. It pours directly at the night innocence and dream heart. The speed is so fast that it comes near in the blink of an eye.


    In the distance, Xuanyuan dances lightly. His eyes are bright and he shouts, passing through the side of Tiangu.


    "Laoxie, hold on!" Swallowing beast roared, the whole body of the quiet gas in vain and open, a huge thrust of the swallowing beast blow up, straight to the seal of the door!


    However, just a few feet out, let him angry things happened, only to see Xuanyuan light dance clap, without much thought, swallow day straight back a claw."Boom!"


    A wave of light swept all over the place, and the heaven and earth suddenly split into two. The two of them opened at the touch, and the beast of swallowing the sky rebounded back. However, the speed of Xuanyuan''s light dance accelerated in vain, and they came to the door of the seal in the blink of an eye.


    "Xiao niangpi, you lied to me!" Swallow day beast roar, originally four people discuss, work together, through the sky bone block, was about to succeed, but unexpectedly, Xuanyuan light dance suddenly hit him!


    "Boom!"


    In the distance, night Wuxie and mengqianxin are submerged by the endless thunder sea. With such a devastating blow, they will die. No matter how low the strength of the soul robbing Jiao is, he also has the power of Xuantian. The heaven swallowing beast is waiting for Xuanyuan to dance. At this time, his whole mind is filled with anger, and he rushes to the door of the seal again.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, night innocence and dream heart suddenly explode and open, into endless blood fog, diffuse in the void.


    "Lao Xie!" The beast roared angrily, and his whole body was especially surging. "Don''t worry, I will kill that little girl''s skin to avenge you!"


    What they didn''t find was that there was a ray of thunder at the top of the heavenly bone, and it ran straight into the door of the seal. Isn''t it the power of the thunderbolt of the night without evil?


    "The night is innocent, your life should be like this, no wonder I!" Xuanyuan dances and sings softly.


    "Nature can''t blame you!" Suddenly, a voice in Xuanyuan light dance rings out, Xuanyuan light dance suddenly face a change, startled scan around.


    "Hoo A black robe figure suddenly stopped in Xuanyuan dance not far away, is looking at her with a grim smile, in addition to the night without evil who can be.


    "Laoxie, you''re not dead? Ha ha ha... " In the distance, the sky swallowing beast was bombed by the endless thunder and lightning of the sky bone, immersed in the sea of thunder. It had already split its skin and flesh, but it still supported it. It flew to this side, and finally yelled: "it''s so cool, it''s so cool..."


    "How?" Xuanyuan dances quietly and looks at the beast swallowing heaven in horror. Such violent thunder and lightning at least has the power of Xuantian. Can''t it kill the beast swallowing heaven? Was everything he had done before false? Cheat yourself with yewuxie?


    "Don''t think about it. If you don''t want to kill mengqianxin, why wait until today?" At this time, the night without evil cold smile, "however, the most poisonous woman heart, is really true!"


    "I and mengqianxin were cheated by you two?" Xuanyuan danced with a startled face. He couldn''t believe it and said, "no, the blue soul thunder of Tiangu''s most powerful strike has the power of the central sky. How can you survive?"


    However, in a flash, Xuanyuan light dance instantly thought of something, surprised: "so, you actually condensed the thunder body! If thunder and lightning attack you, you will die of your own spirit

 Chapter 655

    The wizard of fairyland, a palace, suddenly burst out of a strong murderous atmosphere, many people outside were shocked, some body trembling.


    "Night without evil, Xuanyuan light dance, is you calculate this spirit body, bad my good thing!" In the hall as like as two peas, the woman was beautiful and beautiful.


    However, this girl''s breath is better than that of night innocence. The one they have seen is already the realm of the dark sky! Obviously, the one who died should be just her spiritual body.


    ¡­¡­ In the blue fairy cave.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If Tiangu attacks you, you will commit suicide! " Xuanyuan dances in surprise.


    "He has lived for tens of thousands of years. He should not be so stupid." The night has no evil light way, to distant sky bone evil a smile.


    Tiangu just turned his head, saw the night innocent smile, but also heard the words, was immediately angry: "boy, you play me?"


    "What if I played with you?" Ye Wuye''s face was cold: "thanks to you, you are still the beast guarding the night family. Regardless of your strength, your intelligence alone is stupid. Although I don''t have the blood of the night family, I am the master of the night family. Instead of killing her, you come to kill me?"


    After all, yewuye doesn''t care about Tiangu at all. In the past ten years, yewuye''s strength has been reduced by four people. At most, it''s equivalent to the realm of Xuantian. It''s a realm of Xuantian that can''t show its strength. There''s no need to pay attention to it.


    "Xuanyuan light dance, do it yourself, or do it myself!" Night without evil eyes a coagulation, to Xuanyuan light dance also more chilly.


    With a cry, the heaven swallowing beast immediately fell on the side of the night without evil, and said with a smile to Xuanyuan: "little Niang PI, if you don''t go, I will strip you all? Throw it on the street for everyone to see? "


    "Hum!" Xuanyuan lightly danced and snorted coldly. He glared at the heaven swallowing beast and said, "the mouth is too smelly. Even if you can''t enter the seal door, you must be taught a lesson!"


    Call of a, beautiful shadow a flash, swallow a day beast suddenly feel whole body difficult to move a cent, obviously was given by Xuan Yuan light dance live.


    "Yiyin!"


    A black Thunder Dragon across the sky, straight to Xuanyuan dance away, Xuanyuan dance face slightly changed, delicate body floating out, fell a hundred feet away.


    "If you swallow heaven, it''s not your turn to teach you!" The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    Xuanyuan dances lightly, her face is tiny, and her mood is very complicated. Once upon a time, she has been looking up to the person in front of her, constantly surpassing him as her goal. Now, she has reached the height that all her contemporaries have to look up to, but what about that? If she had to do it, she would have been able to fight against Yewu.


    "Night is innocent, you are cruel!" A light drink, Xuanyuan light dance hands appear in vain a purple jade Fu, suddenly crushed, endless purple light around the whole body, meaningful look at the night, instantly disappeared in place.


    "Lao Xie, it seems that this little girl''s skin is interested in you." Swallowing beast jokingly looked at the night without evil, said unintentionally, the listener has the heart, night without evil eyes micro coagulation, "let''s go!"


    Then he turned around and looked at the sealed Tianmen. The sealed Tianmen was blue and transparent. It was vast, as high as 100 feet, and exuded an ancient flavor.


    "Terran, you can''t get in!" In the distance, Tiangu doesn''t fight against yewuxie any more, as if he is very suspicious of yewuxie''s identity. "This seal is the seal on Tianmen. No one in this world can break it, only the blood of Yejia family."


    "Is it the blood of the night family?" The night without evil eyes a coagulation, it seems that this seal is indeed night family seal, no doubt, think of this, in the hands of a jade bottle, containing a bottle of blood, vaguely contains some transparent light.


    "It''s the blood of the night family!" The sky bone double eyes stare big, surprised looking at night innocent, didn''t expect his hands really have night family blood, is what he said true?


    In case of this, he didn''t care about the blood seal on the door of heaven, because there was a lot of blood in his hand.


    "Buzz..."


    The color of Tianmen changed from blue to blood red, and there were endless lines, which sent out a breath of terror.


    Night without evil and swallow day beast can''t help but back a few steps, surprised looking at the gate of heaven.


    "Boom boom..."


    At the same time, the void is constantly shaking. The space seems to be unstable and shaking. There is a little excitement in Tiangu''s eyes. The blue god chain of the void around is shining brightly. The bloody gate is creaking, and endless cracks are crawling all around.


    Finally, with a bang, the bloody gate was broken, and a sense of vicissitudes, atmosphere and solemnity came to my face.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I am free at last!" A roar resounds through the void. The night without evil and the swallow beast suddenly turn around and look at Tiangu in horror. When he is sealed, he may not be able to help him. However, at this time, if you want to kill them, it will be easy!


    "Go Night without evil a light drink, and swallow the Beast instantly into the seal of heaven.


    "Go?" Tiangu sneered, "boy, you said that the Xuanyuan family ate the master, and I will catch you and confront you in Xiaoyao immortal mansion!"With a cry, Tiangu also stepped into the sealed Tianmen gate, and the surrounding space quickly collapsed.


    On the ice sea, thousands of miles around, the ice instantly sank into the bottom of the sea, and the sea water poured back into it, and the Blue Fairy Cave disappeared.


    ¡­¡­ In the other channel, the two figures galloped through the crystal wall channel.


    "Damn, these people have been chasing us for more than ten years. I haven''t slept for more than ten years. If I can kill them, I have to kill them!" An angry voice came out.


    "Evil tears, if you kill them, there will be only two of us here. Isn''t it too boring? It''s good to have them as accompanies. " Another young man said with a smile, it is obvious that they are Yexie tears and yuntianchen. In more than ten years, they have become young people from teenagers, and they have made great progress in cultivation. They have entered the realm of sutian. As long as they escape the thunder of sutian, they are the real sutian strongmen.


    "This labyrinth is too strange. I clearly remember the passage when I came here, but I can''t get out anyway. I didn''t even come to Su Tian." Night evil tears wonder way.


    "Boom..."


    As soon as the words came to an end, a roar came from the channel they were in, and numerous cracks appeared on the crystal wall.


    "No, it''s going to collapse!" Cloud sky Chen exclaimed.


    "I don''t think so." Night evil tears can''t help but white cloud day Chen one eye, "well, so, we don''t have to run away, have a good play with them!"


    "Ah!..."


    "Ah!..."


    There were two screams, and the passage under them broke in vain. A huge whirlpool immediately engulfed them. They couldn''t escape with all their strength, which made them afraid for a while.


    Between counting the interest, they fell on a lawn and smashed a huge pit.


    "Cough!" Two people a burst of dry cough, slowly climbed up, patted the dust on the body, night without evil finally holding a handful of grass, spitting, mouth is cursing again and again.


    However, when they saw the surrounding scenery, they were surprised.


    Looking at the vast expanse, thousands of horses and rivers, blue waves and vast expanses, it is a scene full of vitality. Many exotic animals are running, chasing and peaceful on the grassland.


    "What the hell is this place? It''s not like the sky blue sea. " Cloud sky Chen Na road.


    "No matter where he is, let''s find a place to sleep first. After more than ten years, I haven''t had a good sleep." Night evil tears began to yawn again, the spirit is very depressed.


    "Why, there is a city there!" Cloud sky Chen exclaimed.


    "Where, where." Night evil tears narrow eyes in vain a bright.


    "Behind you." Cloud sky Chen didn''t have good spirit of stare night evil tears one eye, you only see front, can see? Having said that, the night evil tears suddenly turn around, and the clouds and sky Chen step toward the distant city.

 Chapter 656

    Thousands of miles away, a vast city is located on a hill in the vast plain, so that the atmosphere of the city can be seen thousands of miles away, and it also reveals the sense of ancient simplicity and noble spirit. The void is covered with auspicious clouds, and the color is transpiration. The city is tens of thousands of miles across, and there is no city around.


    Night evil tears and cloud sky Chen two people gallop all the way, half a cup of tea time came outside the city, there are many people cast surprised eyes.


    "Evil tears, and so on." Cloud sky Chen suddenly cries a way.


    "What''s the matter?" Night evil tears doubt way, slightly tired face.


    "Do you think they look at us differently?" Cloud sky Chen frowns a way.


    "I don''t think they''ve met anyone as handsome as us." The night evil tears is listless, ha ha laughs a way.


    "I''m not kidding you. I think it''s better to ask first." The cloud sky Chen immediately flies toward the crowd below.


    "Uncle, where is this place?" Yun Tianchen came to a bearded man. He was eight feet tall and powerful. His upper body was full of bronze muscles, just like a dragon.


    When asked, he suddenly blows his beard and stares at Yun Tianchen. Yun Tianchen looks at the man strangely. He doesn''t know what he means and says "Uncle". It''s polite. Do you have to call him uncle?


    "Ha ha ha, uncle? Fengxue Yifeng, when did you become an uncle again? " A woman stepped forward, curling like a fairy bird dancing, with her body in disorder, her skin protruding forward and backward, wearing a low chested purple shirt, her voice was like the sounds of nature, moving incomparably.


    "Boy, say it again! Who''s uncle? " Beard, wind and snow, Yifeng suddenly angry.


    "Uncle, where is this place?" Without waiting for Yun Tianchen to react, not far away, night evil tears roar down, and in a twinkling of an eye, he comes to Feng Xue Yifeng and yawns. It''s not like pretending.


    The woman next to him giggles and looks at Ye Xie''s tears and Yun Tianchen curiously. They have to say that they are very handsome. They are rare beautiful men in the world.


    "You Feng Xueqing was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Obviously, her age was not big, but she didn''t agree with her appearance. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so angry about the word "Uncle".


    "I said you are uncle, you still don''t believe it, just want to keep a beard!" Woman cackles way, it is to appear enchanting incomparable more.


    "Gulong..."


    Suddenly, a sound of swallowing saliva rang out, which attracted people''s eyes. The night evil tears were staring at the purple shirt woman''s chest, constantly swallowing saliva, and several men and women in the rear came up with murderous spirit.


    However, the words of yewuxie almost didn''t make people spurt blood, and the woman was so angry that she directly killed Yexie.


    "I''m so hungry. I''m sure I''ll eat such a big steamed bread in the future!" Night evil tears crazy way.


    "Cough Cough Cloud sky Chen almost didn''t be night evil tears words to choke.


    "Yiyin!"


    A sharp sword came out of the purple dress woman and cut the night evil tears. Although the spirit was not good, the night evil tears had a strong sense of danger. With a flash of body shape, it happened that the woman''s sword was dodged.


    "What are you doing?" The night evil tears rage way, "I just haven''t eaten anything for ten years, see your that I think of some food, don''t you? "


    "Boy, do you want to die? How dare you offend miss Qing''er?" Several men swarmed in and surrounded the night evil tears and cloud sky Chen.


    "Stop it Purple dress woman suddenly cried, "here already belongs to the Snow King City, don''t act rashly."


    Then he looked at Yexie and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Night evil tears." Night evil tears glanced around a few people, did not care at all, "as early as the Snow King City did not get it."


    "Ha ha ha. Terran, look where you''re going Just then, a laugh came from the distance, and three figures flew quickly to the Snow King City. In front of them, they were very embarrassed, but behind them, there was a dragon, with thunder and lightning all over them.


    "Daddy Night evil tears at a glance to see the night without evil, and cloud day Chen at the foot of a step, instantly disappeared in place.


    "Night evil tears, you wait, hum!" The wind and snow clear son Du Du mouth, the way of gas drum drum drum, want to catch up with, however night evil tears and cloud day Chen wink already disappeared.


    "Have you ever heard of ye in the three great cities?" The wind snow Yi breeze doubts a way.


    "No, why?" A woman shook her head, showing a puzzled color.


    "Nothing. Let''s go. Go to town." Fengxue Yifeng shakes his head, but he always feels that he has heard about it.


    ¡­¡­ Although there is no city wall in Fengxue King City, there are still many generals guarding the four directions, and they are not ordinary people. They all have accomplishments in the realm of Longyuan. They all wear armor and are domineering.


    "Who''s coming?" A burst of drink sounded, more than a dozen figures soared into the sky, leading the man directly holding a sword to block in the void.


    Night Wu Xie jumped up and fell on the back of the beast swallowing heaven. He said: "swallowing heaven, they didn''t target us. Don''t talk. I''ll deal with it.""Good!" Swallowing beast nodded, eyes become godless up, and the general beast is no different.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m practicing outside. I ran into a holy beast and was chased by it. Please help me!" Night without evil voice some tremble, there is a kind of feeling for the rest of life after death.


    "Enter the city for the time being." The first officer nodded.


    "Thank you very much." Night without evil quickly thanks, with swallow beast gallop down.


    The first officer''s eyes flashed, as if he thought of something: "stop, what did you say just now, holy beast?"


    However, there is no trace of night Wu Xie. As soon as it appears on the ground, night Wu Xie immediately puts the swallow beast into the space ring, and then he uses the five elements to escape and sink into the earth.


    In the distance, Tiangu came whistling and said coldly, "get out of here!"


    "Those who dare to violate the royal city will die!" The leader cheered coldly. He was murderous and didn''t give in. This is the Snow King City. Who dares to commit it?


    But who is Tiangu? There are very few things that Yuchuan fears. If it''s not for the fact that his strength has not recovered to its peak, how can he put the people in front of him in his eyes? No matter how much they are, they are just delivering food.


    "Call Jing zhushaotang, and you LAN Tianxiang come to see me before the wind and snow. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty!" The sky bone is cold to shout a way, the voice spreads all over the world, resound through eight wasteland four fields, almost entire wind snow King City can hear.


    "I''m looking for death. How dare I call the city Lord in his name! Somebody, take it for me! " The first officer burst out to drink, and all the officers and men around immediately went up.


    "Ang..."


    With the roar of Tiangu, the terrible blue thunder and lightning poured down, and more than a dozen soldiers were instantly submerged by the thunder. Even the power of the world was not exerted, and suddenly turned into looting ashes.


    "What a mighty beast In the distance, Fengxue Yifeng looks at this scene in surprise, and kills more than ten Longyuan masters with just one blow. Is this a provocation to Fengxue King City?


    "Isn''t it true that the three King cities have already reached an agreement with the sky blue mountains? They don''t invade each other. How can there be sacred animals?" Fengxue qinger frowns and looks at Tiangu in doubt. She thinks Tiangu is just an ordinary holy beast.


    "Jingzhushaotang, the wind and snow is not yet in the center, and Youlan Tianxiang, you have not come to see me. Don''t blame me for being impolite!" Tiangu once again burst out to drink, angry, slowly toward the Snow King City, a vast power swept down, many monks suddenly knelt on the ground, how can not lift their heads.

 Chapter 657

    "Tiangu, do you believe that you are stupid! The name you call must be the three masters hundreds of thousands of years ago. Oh, the Terran is no better than the orc Under the ground, the night without evil sneer unceasingly, immediately eyebrow a pick, surprised way: "no, just now that the general said Tiangu call the name of the city Lord, the three old immortal won''t really live?"? This is a character of the rank of ashes


    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the three masters of Fengxue, Jingzhu and Youlan might have given him some face in the face of the night family. Now, things are changing and people are changing. How can the three masters either leave this world or turn into a piece of loess? Can let night innocent surprise is, these three people really still exist!


    "Qing''er, before the wind and snow, you LAN Tianxiang, Jing Zhu Shaotang are not the three masters? Is the beast seeking death The wind snow Yi breeze strange looking at the sky bone way.


    "There must be a good play." Feng xueqing''er said with a smile, her eyes narrowed slightly and said, "but this holy beast dares to make trouble in the king''s city. It''s either super powerful or stupid!"


    "My father just saw him. Why did he suddenly disappear?" The night evil tears and cloud sky Chen look for the night innocent figure all around, and ignore the power of the sky bone above, "Tianchen, do you think that person is the father?"


    "It should be Uncle Ye. No doubt, if you look around, maybe you can find it." Yun Tianchen nodded, and they continued to walk forward.


    Fengxue King City is a majestic palace. It is the forbidden area of the whole King City. Only the Lord of the city can enter.


    At this time, there are three figures in the palace. Two old people, one with prominent forehead, thin face and deep vision, dress the same as Fengxue family, while the other with tall, thin and wise eyes, dress the same as bamboo family. Very pretty and charming, as well as like as two peas, 28 of them are more than 30 years old. They are just like the blue family in the sky blue sea. Obviously, they can stand together with the two older people, and their status is bound to be low.


    is also a middle-aged woman.


    "The seal is broken. It seems that the night family is finally born." The middle-aged woman took a deep breath into her airway. It was obvious that they already knew about the broken seal gate.


    "The three royal families have been trapped here for tens of thousands of years. Now the seal has been broken. Has the legendary world come?" The old man of Fengxue family frowned slightly and raised his head slowly. His eyes seemed to see through everything. Everything outside the city came into his eyes.


    "You Lan, Feng Xue, don''t forget the vows of the three families at that time!" The old man of the bamboo family said with a smile.


    "Jingzhu, you can''t hide what you think from me. They are the three royal families. Will you be willing to be trapped in this world for tens of thousands of years?" The old man of Fengxue said.


    "Two, the three families are in decline and saved by the night family. The three masters once vowed that as long as the three families exist, they will support the night family together, otherwise, they will lose their children and grandchildren! They will never be able to turn over. Therefore, every family member retains the name of the first family member. " The woman shook her head as if she didn''t want to talk to them.


    Obviously, the identities of the three people are about to come out. They are the three family leaders, Youlan Tianxiang and Jingzhu Shaotang.


    "You Lan, it''s just a name. Are you really willing? The night family seals the three royal families. In this tiny place, it''s like a hell on the 18th floor. You can''t turn over forever. Don''t you know that our ancestors are old one by one and can''t leave the pain here? In the middle of Nirvana, you can''t survive. You have to wait to die. All this is caused by the night family. Don''t you want to take a breath from your ancestors? " Jingzhu Shaotang''s tone became bigger and bigger, and he was very excited.


    "The ancestors naturally felt subdued, but Zuxun said that if the three royal families were born and learned by the royal family, where would the three royal families go? It will be history! Only Yejia can compete with the four royal families You Lan Tian Xiang shakes her head.


    "Why do the three royal families have to accept their fate? Now the seal is broken. For this day, the three royal families are always preparing for this moment. Once they are born, they will go all over the five regions and unify Yuchuan! " Jingzhu Shaotang said in a deep voice, as if he saw a brilliant scene.


    "For tens of thousands of years, do you know what the world of Yuchuan looks like today? Do you really think the Royal aura is still there? Which ancestor of the eight royal families was not born in response to the world and fought alone in heaven and earth. When he reached the highest point, he slowly spread his branches and leaves? Nowadays, there are too many concerns. Although there are many talents in the three families, how many people can compare with the ancestors? Want to fight with a family? My ancestors didn''t do it. Do you think we can do it? " Youlan Tianxiang repeatedly asked questions, which made Jingzhu Shaotang speechless.


    You LAN Tianxiang is right. Now the times have changed. The pride and aura of the three families are just their own consolation. In the final analysis, they are no longer among the eight royal families. They have not been since hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    "Well, Youlan and Jingzhu, don''t fight any more. Today is not the time to decide. The seal here has been broken. The Xuanyuan family sealed in the Tianling sea area should also be born. How about judging the situation and making a decision?" "At least, Youlan, Jingzhu and Fengxue all stand on the same front with one heart and one enemy."Then a few people were silent and pondered. Were the three families really on the same front? Otherwise!


    Isn''t it the same with the four royal families and the eight royal families? But later, it wasn''t tit for tat, calculating with each other? Otherwise, the three royal families will not have the present end. Now, the whole family does not even have a nirvana.


    "Jingzhu and Youlan, you two go back first and reorganize your family. Six months later, three families are born. How about that?" The wind snow hasn''t yang to embrace to inquire of attitude way.


    "Good!" Two people nod, also ignore the sky bone of the outside world, disappear in the main hall, go to the other two King City and go.


    To the east of the windy and snowy King City, Tiangu has been pushing all the way into the King City for more than ten miles. Countless palaces have collapsed and turned into earth and stone. Tiangu''s speed is getting faster and faster. It seems that it''s impatient. Countless people in the sky have quickly fled to the center of the King City.


    "Brute, dare to come to the king''s city In vain, a loud drink came from the center of the king''s city, like a thunderbolt.


    Before people arrived, a giant palm came down from the sky and clapped at Tiangu. Tiangu''s face was ferocious, and a claw was waved out. A dragon shaped light palm was suddenly installed with the giant palm, and the void roared. Many people were thrown away by the aftershocks, and they didn''t even have time to scream.


    "The peak of the central sky? Who are you Tiangu''s eyes are fixed. With his current ability, he is not his opponent.


    "Benxue, let you know the same thing The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, stepping on the auspicious clouds, his whole body radiated holy light, just like a God coming into the world, domineering and dignified, but very sacred.


    "It turns out that it''s the eighth elder. It''s a terrible beast. It''s said that the eighth elder broke through the peak of the central sky 300 years ago, and now he may have entered the great circle!" Outside the city, Fengxue Yifeng looks at Fengxue in awe, and Fengxue qinger is even more excited, "it''s the ancestor! No matter what sacred animal he is, his ancestors will definitely die! "


    Tianlong eyebrows pick, however, or holding a fluke way: "call snow Shaotang to see me!"


    "Tiangu, Tiangu, you are so stupid. How could the owner of Fengxue family not find out that you are so active? If he wanted to see you, he would have come long ago!" Night Wu Xie thought to himself that he would change into another shape and appear on the ground after a palace. He took the clothes of a son of Feng Xue''s family. It was totally another person. As long as he didn''t do it, Tiangu would never recognize him.


    "To make trouble in fengxuewang City, I still want to see my master!" Wind and snow also sneer, the power of the world is no doubt, a sword whistling out, obviously want to Tiangu life.


    "Don''t you know who I am?" The sky bone big shout a way, continuously retreat, dare not frontal collision.


    "No matter who you are, the holy beast will break into the king''s city without mercy." The wind and snow are still cold.


    Tiangu hasn''t recovered to the peak yet. He is not his opponent. He has been defeated step by step. There are several sword marks on his body, and his blood is dripping.


    "I''m the night guard of heaven beast!" The sky bone trembles a voice way, finally discover some not right, the affair didn''t develop to oneself imagination.


    "Night home, never heard of it!" Wind and snow also shook his head, did not recognize the momentum to stop, but the more fighting more courageous.


    "Sure enough, it is estimated that not only the Fengxue family, but also the children of the three royal families have long forgotten the night family." The night is innocent in the heart Na Na Road, in the heart is very uneasy, originally also wanted to borrow the power of the three kings, now want to come, is completely impossible.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, Tiangu was shocked and vomited blood. He was shocked to see that the wind and snow were still there. He had no skin on his body and was dripping with blood. The power of Zhongtian''s peak was totally unmatched, and he didn''t even have the strength to fight back!


    "Boy, the three families dare to betray the night family. When the master is born, the three families will be destroyed!" The sky bone cruel voice way, don''t dare to stay here, quickly toward the distance to escape.


    "I want to go! I have to ask the sword in my hand! " Wind and snow is also the foot of a step, into a streamer, instantly blocked the sky bone road.


    At this time, he didn''t dare to speak harshly any more. He could only speed up his own death. The thunder sea rolled all over his body, and the aura swept all over his body, quickly recovering his body.


    "Tianlei hundun!"


    With a blast, the rolling thunder sea exploded in vain. The blue thunder and lightning swept all over the place. Within thousands of miles, the ashes disappeared instantly, and many monks turned into looters.

 Chapter 658

    "In ancient times, when the soul was robbed, the soul escaped?" Wind and snow also slightly frown, wipe the blood of the mouth, the sky lightning slowly disappeared, but the sky bone has already disappeared.


    "How dare you go after my father! He should die!" On a blue stone street outside the city of king, night evil tears watched the sky bone explode and open, a burst of joy.


    "Let''s go. I hope to find Uncle Ye as soon as possible." Yun Tianchen nodded.


    "Evil tears, Tianchen?" On the outskirts of the King City, yewuye''s pupils shrink. It''s not that he recognized them, but their voices. After all, they haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. They have changed a lot. They don''t think much about it. They quickly walk towards them and grasp their shoulders.


    "What are you doing?" Two people almost at the same time glare at night without evil, at this time, night without evil changed a look, nature can''t recognize.


    "Daddy However, the skeleton of Yewu Xie quickly dislocated and instantly recovered to its original appearance. Yewu tears exclaimed, "Dad, how did you become like this? What kind of skill did you do?"


    "Let''s talk about it again. Let''s go and find Tiangu!" Night without evil smile way.


    "Heavenly bone?" Two people doubtfully looking at night without evil.


    "That''s the dragon!" Night without evil eyes slightly a MI, nod a way.


    "He''s after my father. Why are you looking for him? Besides, isn''t he dead? " Night evil tears suddenly surprised.


    "This time is another time. Tiangu is very useful to me. It''s soul killing jiaohundun. Tiangu won''t die so easily. Don''t resist. Go into my space treasure first. Leave here and I''ll let you out again." Ye Wuxie shakes her head. Although she doesn''t see the chief of the three royal families, she knows that it''s no longer necessary. Maybe it will be bad for her.


    Two people nodded, night innocent moment put two people income space ring, body slowly sink into the ground, toward the distance to escape.


    An hour later, yewuye slowly floated out of the ground beside a hill on the plain. With a flash of three figures, the beast swallowing the sky, yewuye''s tears and yuntianchen appeared on the ground.


    Swallow day beast eyes in night evil and night evil tears body constantly look, I can''t believe, night evil had such a big son.


    "Dad, is Tiangu really alive?" Night evil tears doubt, I clearly see the soul into endless blood fog.


    "Not dead," Yewu Yewu chuckles, "and I know where he''s going."


    Having said that, the four of them galloped towards the East, which was the place where they had been trapped before.


    ¡­¡­ "Damn it, this place has collapsed. I knew earlier that I should have devoured all those human ice sculptures!" Under the blue fairy cave, it has already been submerged by the endless sea water, and the endless human ice sculptures have been washed away by the sea water. A light curtain blocks the sea water, and under the light curtain, the weak heavenly bones moan.


    I wanted to go to the three royal families. First, I wanted to kill Ye Wuxie. In addition, I wanted to recover to the peak cultivation with the help of the three royal families. Unexpectedly, I was seriously injured by the children of Fengxue family. If I didn''t show my soul escape *, I would not have left Fengxue city alive. Now, I''m afraid I can''t recover completely without thousands of years.


    "Three royal families, when the old master returns, you will be destroyed!" Tian Gu gritted his teeth and regretted it in his heart.


    "Now I regret it at last?" Suddenly, a voice rang out.


    "Who?" Tiangu trembled all over and looked at the four sides on guard. He thought it was the strong man who was chasing him. When he breathed, he saw four figures suddenly appear in front of him. Tiangu coagulated all over and said, "it''s you!"


    "Who do you think it is?" Night without evil light a smile way.


    "How do you know I''ll be here?" Tiangu looks at yewuxie in horror. At this time, he is very weak. If yewuxie wants to kill him, it''s absolutely easy!


    "Just because you''re stupid doesn''t mean I''m stupid too!" The night has no evil smile way, "the seal is broken, the fairy cave has collapsed, do you still want to come here to devour those human ice sculptures to restore strength?"


    Tiangu''s face was slightly red, and he immediately gnashed his teeth and said, "hum, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have come to such an end!"


    "I said, you are stupid yourself!" The night has no evil face but a cold, "do you think it''s still the world of Yuchuan tens of thousands of years ago? Do not use your head, inexplicably rushed to the door, who can blame? I''ve been stung, so I can only swallow my blood in my mouth! "


    "The three royal families once swore to follow the night family to the death. How can they?" Tiangu didn''t get angry this time. He curled up and trembled slightly. At this time, he was like a child who made a mistake.


    "Swear? Ha ha ha, "Yewu Xie burst out laughing, as if hearing the best joke:" don''t you know that the Terran is the most terrible animal? You can believe any bullshit oath, you can only rely on yourself


    Seeing that Tiangu didn''t speak, yewuye continued: "you always think I lied to you. This is my son. Yexie''s tears are the blood of the Yejia family."


    Tiangu''s eyes brightened, as if he had seen the last hope. "It''s really the blood of the old master, it''s true! Ha ha ha... "


    Looking at the sky bone crying and laughing, a few people in the heart of a burst of inexplicable sorrow, compared to the sky bone, how many people in the world can be so? He vowed to be loyal to the night family, and was sealed by the night family for tens of thousands of years. Instead of complaining, he vowed to die together. Compared with the three royal families, this integrity is totally one day and one place, and can''t whisper in the same day!Even the beast swallowing the sky, the night evil tears and the cloud sky Chen''s eyes looking at the sky bone have changed. They no longer have any hatred, but show their admiration.


    "Tiangu, come with me. Although I can''t promise you anything, I''m still a little sure that you can recover your peak cultivation. I''ll always remember your righteousness." Night Wu Xie sighed, looked up to the sky and said, "the three royal families are not something you and I can touch now. There is an ethereal fairyland in the South China Sea. It will be a battle between the dragon and the tiger!"


    "My foundation is broken. How hard is it to get back to the top?" Tiangu sighs and shakes his head.


    "Fate is in your own hands. As long as you believe, there will always be hope, won''t there?" Night without evil smile way.


    "Although you don''t have the blood of the night family, your body is the blood of the night family. Tiangu dares to call Shao Zhu. In this way, thank you very much." Tiangu nodded slightly, had come to such a point, how can we do?


    "Do you believe what I say?" Night without evil smile, the heart can not help but question, how can such a person break through the central sky? Perhaps it is the heart without thoughts, or perhaps it is the sincere heart.


    Hearing ye Wuye''s words, Tian Gu''s face froze. Ye Wuye said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m just joking with you. However, if you don''t see anything with your own eyes, don''t believe it easily. Even if the people around you are true, you can inquire about it later."


    "Yes." Tiangu nodded.


    ¡­¡­ A few days later, over Lanxin Island, night Wuxie frowned and looked at everything below. Lanxin island had already disappeared. So, what about the little confusion?


    "Young master." In the distance, a figure came, and the voice was very excited.


    "Duan Qingyun?" Night without evil slightly frown, that day he fell into the blue fairy cave, the future things will know nothing.


    "Young master, it''s great to see you at last!" Duan Qingyun took a long breath.


    "Why is Lanxin Island gone?" The night has no evil to doubt a way, "still have, small misty? How come I''m not with you? "


    "On that day, the young master fell into the blue fairy cave, and they followed, so we were sent away from the ice by the young master''s master," Duan Qingyun said, his eyes fixed on Yexie''s tears.


    "Evil tears, who is your master?" Night without evil intention, but think about it, evil tears disappeared since childhood, should be brought up by his master, but, to his surprise, evil tears master, even can break the space to send away Dan tianqiang, this is too terrible!


    "The old man''s name is linxuan. I don''t know his strength. Anyway, he can easily break the space and come and go freely." Night evil tears obviously also to face Xuan that day don''t hand to save night without evil some complaints.


    "Can you break the space easily? Besides the nirvana, who else can do it easily The sky bone frightens a way.


    "Qingyun, go on." Night without evil nod, however, now he is most concerned about is not this.


    "After we were sent back to the sky blue sea, I rushed to Lanxin Island, only to find that Lanxin island had sunk into the sea For more than ten years, I have searched the whole Lanxin Island, but I have not found any trace of xiaomisty. Even the young people of lanxuanxuan have disappeared, as if they had disappeared out of thin air. I think the disappearance of Lanxin island should be related to xiaomisty. It is estimated that the LAN family''s actions are not good for xiaomisty. " Duan Qingyun gave a detailed account of the later situation.


    Night Wu Xie is murderous and his eyes are full of blood. However, he regards little misty as his daughter. When he leaves, he pulls a hook with little misty and says that he will come back to pick her up and leave with her.


    But I didn''t expect that the LAN family really dared to fight against Xiao misty. Although Xiao misty was a lonely star of Tiansha, it would be hard to die unless heaven wanted her life. Besides, there was dragon heart heaven around her, but Yewu couldn''t restrain the fierce anger in Yewu''s heart. For a long time, Yewu said harshly: "go! Shanglan house

 Chapter 659

    Orchid home island Youlan Island, where the main hall of orchid home, several figures in a hurry to fly towards the main hall, eyes full of fear.


    "Master, it''s not good..."


    "Someone came to kill me. Hundreds of children have died..."


    Several people yelled, sometimes looking back to see if there was anyone chasing behind.


    "Bang!"


    The door of the main hall of the LAN family opens in vain, and LAN ruotian walks out with all the elders of the LAN family.


    "Make a fuss, don''t you know where this is?" LAN Mingxuan burst out to drink and glared at several people. The children of the LAN family suddenly knelt on the ground. They couldn''t even lift their heads and trembled all over.


    "Master, it''s bad. Someone broke into Lan''s house. Many brothers and sisters have died." A woman plucked up her courage, looked up and said.


    "What?" All the senior members of the LAN family showed their ferocious color. Without any hesitation, they flew to the outer hall.


    In the outer hall, the night without evil sword, such as into no man''s land, he has been Su Tian cultivation, although not through Su Tian thunder robbery, but still enough to cross the sky blue sea.


    Countless children of the orchid family fell into a pool of blood and died. Countless palaces collapsed and turned into powder. The whole Orchid Island was in chaos.


    "Stop it At this time, a blast came from a distance, and several figures flashed, blocking the way of the night.


    "Night is innocent, it''s you!" LAN Mingxuan gritted his teeth and was murderous. All the elders were also surprised. Didn''t yewuxie fall into the blue fairy cave? How is it possible to come out alive?


    "Evil childe, what are you doing here?" LAN Ruo Tian said in a deep voice, although he was quite afraid of being innocent at night, as the head of the family, he could not retreat at this time!


    "For what?" The night has no evil cold a smile, the complexion is gloomy, "Kui you are still the head of the LAN family, unexpectedly have the heart to start to a little girl, little confused?"


    "You mean the little girl?" LAN Ruo Tian said in a voice, "she has already left Lanxin island. She is missing!"


    "Ha ha ha," yewuxie looked up at the sky and laughed angrily, "the sky is blue, surrounded by four dead areas. Do you think a little girl can leave? Today, if you can''t give up the little confusion, I will wash the LAN family with blood! "


    "Night without evil, we really haven''t seen the little girl. When we came back, Lanxin island had sunk into the sea, and the four brothers and sisters of Lanyu who accompanied the little girl also disappeared." LAN Ruolin is very busy. Her ability to be innocent at night has been spread all over Yuchuan. She has a strong man in the central sky. Even in the sky blue sea area, she is the peak of sutian. Who can resist it? They may be able to escape, but what about the LAN family''s many children?


    "If it wasn''t for you, LAN family''s people are not good for Xiao confused, how could Lan Xin Island suffer?" Yewuxie sneered, with a little confused mind, she would never kill innocent people unless someone angered her, "I''ll give you three breath time. If you can''t give up the little confused mind, you know the consequences!"


    "One!"


    ¡­¡­ "Night without evil, we really don''t know, why do you have to be the LAN family?" LAN ruotan is very anxious. How can he not know that it was because he threatened yewuxie that he caused everything today.


    "Two!" Night without evil eyes more and more cold, the whole body murderous surging!


    "Night without evil, you dare to do harm to the LAN family, the three kings will not let you go!" LAN Mingxuan threatened.


    "Three At the end of the night, Taimo sword flashes, and a sharp sword cuts LAN Ruo Tian away.


    "Wait!" Just at this time, a beautiful shadow came from a distance.


    "Poof!"


    However, yewuye didn''t stop at all. LAN ruotan''s arm was cut off with a sword, and the blood was spilled into the void. At this moment, everyone in the LAN family was cold. I didn''t expect that yewuye really dared to fight against the LAN family.


    "You so! What are you doing here! " LAN Ruolin gave a deep drink.


    "No evil night, I know where little misty is going." LAN you so didn''t pay attention to LAN Ruolin, but looked at the night without evil way.


    "Say it There is no evil in the night.


    "On that day, the thunder and lightning gathered over the island of orchid, and only a few people were confused and left the island of orchid." LAN youruo''s voice trembled a little, and he summoned up his courage.


    "No evil night, now the truth has come to light, that little girl is not dead, you can put out the anger in your heart!" LAN Ruolin frowned.


    "Is it?" The night has no evil complexion gloomy, sneer unceasingly, "if it is not for you to be disadvantageous to little confused, how can you have this retribution?"? LAN you so, if you have half a concealment, your LAN family will disappear forever! "


    "Me LAN you so has some hesitation, the vision looks at LAN Ruo Tian and LAN Ming Xuan.


    "That''s the truth. If you don''t believe it, just do it!" LAN Ruolin said in a deep voice.


    "Is that the truth?" All of a sudden, a voice rang out, only to see a burly young man galloping from a distance, looking at the LAN family with a sneer.


    "When is it your turn to talk here?" LAN Mingxuan scolded and clapped his hand directly at the young man.


    "Yiyin!"With the sound of a sword, LAN Mingxuan''s whole body explodes in vain. The people of the LAN family are very surprised. They see that night Wu Xie is standing in the same place, and their cold eyes scan the whole room. The people of the LAN family dare not put another fart. The needles fall all around.


    "Shizifeng, what do you know?" Ye Wuxie said in a voice that the visitor had a meeting with Ye Wuxie. He once had a quarrel with LAN Xuanxuan and others on the big ship for the sake of little confusion. I didn''t expect that he was still alive.


    "On that day, I happened to step into Lanxin island and saw LAN Xuanxuan snatching xiaojiaolong from xiaomisty. However, LAN Xuanxuan was killed by xiaojiaolong. Then suddenly, dark clouds and thunder and lightning were all over the island. Xiaomisty didn''t know where to go before I could do it." Shi Zifeng described the scene of the day in detail.


    "Lan Ruo Tian, what else do you have to say?" The night has no evil fierce voice way, foot a step, turn into a streamer, a palm clap to orchid if sky.


    "No evil at night, the LAN family can''t tolerate you to be presumptuous!" LAN Ruolin said in a fierce voice, six colors of light burst out all over her body. Her momentum was fierce, and the power of the law was surging. She flashed in front of LAN ruotian, making people numb.


    "The peak of Su Tian?" The night has no evil slightly surprised, all the time, LAN Ruolin is hiding cultivation?


    "Boom!"


    The two collided with each other, and the terrible waves of air swept around the monks. The palace below collapsed. Within a thousand feet, there were ruins.


    "Ruolin, you!" Even LAN Ruo Tian is surprised to see that they are brothers and sisters. Naturally, they know the root and the bottom. He never knows that Lan Ruo Lin is the peak of Su Tian''s cultivation.


    "When my father was dying, he used the secret method of the LAN family and gave me all his kung fu for hundreds of years." LAN Ruolin said in a deep voice, looking at the night without evil coldly, "night without evil, leave here, I can treat it as nothing happened, otherwise, you may not be able to leave safely!"


    "Just you? It''s not enough Night Wu Xie shook his head, not angry but said with a smile: "today, I will take LAN Ruo Tian''s life!"


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, there was an explosion in the sky, endless clouds gathered, black thunder rolled, gathered at the top of the head of the night Wu Xie, shrouded in tens of thousands of feet, the momentum was mighty.


    "Su Tian''s robbery!" LAN Ruolin''s face changed slightly. As a pure heaven, she naturally knew the horror of this thunder robbery. The thunder robbery of tens of thousands of feet was no less than the thunder robbery of Xuantian in the legend.


    The whole Youlan island is only seven or eight thousand miles in radius, and the vast thunder disaster has accounted for almost one fifth or six tenth of the whole road, which shows its terror.


    "Brother, let''s go!" LAN Ruolin yelled, LAN ruotan did not hesitate, quickly fled to the distance.

 Chapter 660

    "Kill me, Ruolan Night without evil cold drink, although LAN Ruolin he does not put in the eye, but at least to delay his time, can''t let LAN ruotan run.


    Swallowing beast into a streamer, instantly blocked LAN Ruo Tian''s way, said with a cold smile: "want to escape from the hands of uncle? I really admire you


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, swallowing beast opened his mouth, and LAN Ruo Tian''s spirit stagnated. Standing in the void, people in the distance could only watch the swallowing beast swallow LAN Ruo Tian.


    The owner of the family in the sky blue sea area died here!


    The sky is filled with endless thunder and lightning. The body of night Wu Xie is the body of thunder and lightning. Although it was blown to pieces, it can''t hurt its root at all. It also attracts endless thunder and lightning to attack LAN Ruolin.


    Waiting for the sixth thunder disaster, LAN Ruolin finally couldn''t resist it. She suddenly vomited out a few mouthfuls of black blood and turned pale. She couldn''t believe it and looked at Yewu: "how can you be so strong before you''ve passed the Su Tian disaster?"


    "There''s so much you don''t know? This is not your real cultivation. You really think you are the peak of sutian! " Night without evil sneer unceasingly, the body breaks away from the thunder sea, too magic sword shuttle among them, continuously harden.


    Poof!


    I saw a sharp flash, straight through LAN Ruolin''s Dantian, the rapid loss of essence in the body, looked at the night in horror: "impossible! No way


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, LAN Ruolin''s body burst apart in vain. At the same time, yewuye, holding Taimo sword, slowly fell down, opened his mouth, and the void was endless. Leitian quickly rotated and sucked into yewuye''s mouth. This scene shocked a lot of people. Was the thunder robbery in sutian so swallowed by him?


    Even tuntian was a little surprised. He looked at yewuxie strangely and said, "isn''t this Laozi''s ability?"


    Half an hour later, the surrounding area was calm again. The people of LAN family looked at yewuxie in horror. They didn''t dare to escape. As long as yewuxie had an idea, they would die.


    "Injustice has its head, debt has its owner, LAN you so, I hope your words are true!" The night has no evil to coagulate a voice way, the sleeves one wave, take the public to the direction of the ghost corner to fly.


    "Master, wait for me!" Shizifeng''s figure flashed, and he quickly followed. Youlan island has no place for him. If he stays here, he will die!


    Yewuxie doesn''t know that his decision today has unconsciously changed the trend of the South China Sea and even the whole Yuchuan world.


    One day later, night Wu Xie and his party came to the ghost corner sea area.


    "Young master, if Xiaomo is really here, he should be in the submarine valley where longxintian is." Duan Qingyun is more and more in awe of night Wu Xie. From seeing night Wu Xie to now, in just over 20 years, he has made a breakthrough from the cultivation of Qingtian to the realm of pure heaven, and his talent can be called against heaven.


    "Well," yewuxie nodded, "but I''m not worried about this. Now Xiaomo is sixteen years old. If the spirit of Xuanyin can''t be suppressed, Xiaomo will be in danger!"


    Having said that, the night without evil a head into the sea, the heart is quite worried about small confused comfort.


    ¡­¡­ In the old nest of longxintian, there is endless quiet air. In the middle of the nest, there is a graceful girl, wearing a purple gown, who seems to be asleep. Her face is calm, and a mark on her eyebrows is looming. A trace of white fog is melting away the quiet air around her. Obviously, the girl is just a little confused.


    "Cangming, you should come back quickly. You can''t trap the little ancestor with your present strength!" Longxintian was very anxious, controlling the surrounding quiet air and confining the little confusion. However, the white fog became more and more intense, as if it was going to break out at any time.


    "Yes All of a sudden, longxintian''s eyes glared and looked into the distance. He saw several figures flying fast.


    "Cangming, it''s you! You are really here Long Xintian exclaimed, "quick, quick, the little confused spirit of Xuanyin is about to break out."


    "Tiansha lonely star, the soul of Xuanyin!" As soon as ye Wuye and others approached, Tian Gu''s face changed. He looked at Xiao confused with fear, and his figure could not help stepping back. When his eyes were exposed to long Xintian, he immediately yelled: "old dragon, you are still alive!"


    "Did you call old dragon?" Longxintian frowns slightly.


    "I''m heavenly bone!" Sky Bone excited way.


    "Heavenly bone? Are you still alive? " Dragon heart day eyes a stare, is surprised incomparably.


    "Longxintian, when did little misty start?" Night Wu Xie interrupts them. At this time, he is not in the mood to be happy for their reunion.


    "Almost half a year!" Long Xintian said solemnly.


    "If the noumenon is here, it should be able to suppress the world''s treasure with the Wuji pagoda. Who else has the world''s treasure?" The night without evil is anxious unceasingly, clenchs the fist, in the heart ponders unceasingly, after a short while deeply sucks the mouth airway: "rest assured, little confused, uncle beard will certainly cure you!"


    "Ordinary treasures can''t be suppressed at all. We must have a complete world treasure! And there is not much time, only half a year at most! " Long Xintian says in a deep voice that over the years, he has already regarded Xiaomo as his little granddaughter, and he doesn''t want Xiaomo to have an accident.


    "A complete treasure of the world? Yes, there are two more seals in Xihuang, the zhentianbao seal of Baili seal! Nine heavenly palaces in neifu! " The night has no evil eye a joy, immediately don''t have the slightest hesitation, "walk, return to West wasteland!""Dad, wait a minute. Maybe the old man has a way!" Suddenly, the night evil tears suddenly pull the night without evil.


    "Your master?" Night without evil slightly frown.


    "Uncle Ye, don''t worry, master. His old man has great powers. He can certainly save his sister." Yun Tianchen also nodded firmly, and then looked at Yexie''s tears. A jade talisman appeared in Yexie''s tears hands in vain. He pinched it hard and burst open.


    However, to his surprise, there was no movement around, and their master linxuan didn''t come. Yexie cried angrily: "old man, hum, it''s like this every time!"


    "It seems that we have to go back to the West first!" Duan Qingyun said in a voice, he naturally knew that their master was unfathomable, but it was impossible to place his hope on linxuan.


    ¡­¡­ In a month and a half, people travel day and night, and finally come to Lingxiao Tiancheng.


    Lingxiao Tiancheng, not like Pavilion!


    "I''m sorry, Lord. It''s not like going to Dongzhou half a month ago. It''s estimated that it will take a year to come back." It''s not like the manager of the pavilion shaking his head and saying, "if you have something urgent, I''ll inform the leader of the pavilion in time. There should be news in two or three months."


    "Two or three months?" Night Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t dare to take risks. In two or three months, bailixi might not be able to get back from Dongzhou. Besides, there was something important to do. It was estimated that it would take half a year for them to go to Dongzhou. There was not enough time at all! What''s more, this is only a conservative estimate. It''s hard to avoid what will happen in China.


    "It seems that we have to go to neifu!" The night has no evil to coagulate a voice way, think of this, stride toward the sky sky city sky palace to fly, only there, just have deliver Jade Terrace to lead to inside mansion.


    At this time, people are not in any mood to appreciate the magnificence of Lingxiao Tiancheng. They have been sleeping for more than a month, and their bodies are slightly tired. The night evil tears are even better.


    "Yeshu, you''re back!" The guard of the heavenly palace sees the appearance of the night without evil, and immediately respects the way.


    However, yewuxie didn''t pay any attention and flew straight to the transmission jade platform. The guards looked at yewuxie in surprise. It was not like yewuxie. One of the guards frowned and said, "is it someone else''s fake Yeshu? No, Yuli, go to inform the old lady, and I''ll stop them! "


    "Well, be careful!" A white robed man nodded and immediately flew to the night house.


    "Yeshu, wait!" Other people quickly catch up with them. On the heaven palace, many people are surprised to see some people flying in the sky. They wanted to stop them. However, when they see the innocent appearance of the night, they are all in awe.


    Between a few breath, everyone has come to the transmission jade platform. Suddenly, two sound shadows gallop from the distance and smile at the night.


    "Third brother, you are back at last." In the eye of wind and fire Luo Tian, he was quite surprised.


    "Why, you know I''m coming back?" The night has no evil strange looking at two people, "now have no time to say with you, I must go to inside mansion!"


    "Are you noumenon or separateness?" Roman looked at the night without evil in doubt.


    "Does that make a difference?" The night has no evil to frown, but the instant reaction comes over, a few months rare show a glimmer of joy, excited way: "how, ontology back?"


    "I came back, but I left again." Roman shook his head and nodded, "come on, there''s an elder looking for you."


    "What master?" The night has no evil to doubt of looking at two people, he doesn''t know what elder, and can be called elder by wind fire Luo Tian, jade Chuan world estimate also can''t find a few to come, "first let him wait a moment, I really have important matter in the body.".


    "Don''t be in a hurry. Don''t you just want to save a little girl?" Wind fire Luo day tiny a smile way, this words a, but let night have no evil a line suddenly a surprised.

 Chapter 661

    "Come on, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "Go Yewuxie nodded, and they rushed back from the South China Sea, but no one knew. Even the first night, yewuxie didn''t say hello. Yewuxie was surprised. Except that the other party could figure it out, it was absolutely impossible for yewuxie to know they were coming back today.


    All of them quickly follow up, filled with curiosity, only night evil tears and cloud Tianchen two people are looking at each other, as if to guess what.


    Not long after, people came to the hall of Yefu. An old man was sitting on the guest seat, and purple dream was waiting for him. In the hall, yemojun, liruoqing and other night family members were all there. Seeing yewuxie coming back, they quickly welcomed him.


    The night without evil is looking at the old man in the guest seat. His forehead is prominent, his face is ruddy, his hair is white, and he wears a grey robe. It''s very common, but it''s very clean.


    "Old man!" Before everyone could react, Yexie tears and cloud Tianchen suddenly screamed out, and Yexie tears were even more angry: "old man, I''m looking for you. Why don''t you come?"


    "Evil tears!" Yewu Xie immediately drank it, and his face was a little heavy. He had seen this old man, and he was the one who exchanged Zhanlan Shenjing with him. It seems that the old man didn''t want to look so simple. He obviously guessed that this old man should be the master of Yewu tears and yuntianchen!


    "Smelly boy, I don''t know how to respect teachers at all!" Night without evil directly gave night evil tears a burst of chestnut, night evil tears murmur mouth, angrily looking at the old man Lin Xuan!


    "Master, evil tears are causing you trouble." Night without evil slightly bow body way.


    "No problem." Lin Xuan shook his head slightly and said with a smile.


    "Evil tears?" Purple dream and others are surprised to see this handsome young man who looks a little like night innocence.


    "I haven''t met my great grandmother, grandparents and aunts yet..." The night without evil one by one points to the public introduction way.


    Great grandmothers At this time, purple dream and others are suddenly surprised stare big eyes, obviously they don''t know night without evil and night without tears two people have children.


    It''s said that grandma loves her grandson the most. Li ruoqing quickly walks to the night evil tears, pulls the night evil tears close to her, looks carefully, and asks lovingly, "evil tears? How old are you this year? Have you taken a wife? "


    "No evil, when did you have evil tears?" Purple dream is also very excited, did not expect that night without evil had such a big child.


    "I''m 23 years old this year." Night Wu Xie wry smile way, lest let them worry, night Wu Xie didn''t tell them, the first night people have been hiding.


    "Evil tears are twenty-three years old, you didn''t tell us?" Zimeng stares at Yewu Xie and lovingly touches Yewu Xie''s tearful head. Yewu Xie smiles bitterly. Maybe it''s the first time Zimeng has given her face since she was born. Now that she is a father and has a son, her status has changed.


    "No tears, by the way?" Night Mojun naturally happy, however, looked around, but did not see the night without tears figure.


    "Niang he..." Night without tears, a lonely body, there is a vague shadow in my mind, but how can not remember the face.


    "Father, mother, there are still some things without tears. I will come back in a few days." Yewuye interrupts Yexie''s teardrop, which can''t show his horse''s feet, otherwise he has to open the pot. Then he quickly changes the topic: "master linxuan, do you have a way to save xiaoconfused?"


    Having said that, with a wave of night innocence, a graceful figure floats in the void, as if sleeping peacefully. It''s a sea of thunder all over the body, and it''s frightening to see the white light in it.


    "Poor baby, innocent, what''s this Purple dream puzzled looking at small confused, eyes slightly red.


    "This is the child that Wu Xie met in Nanhai." Night without evil did not say more, but in my mind is a picture of a cute little girl, sitting on her lap, watching the sunset, full of laughter.


    "Save her?" Lin Xuan shakes his head slightly, as if he has already guessed everything. Night Wu Xie''s face suddenly changes, but Lin Xuan continues: "although there is no way to save her, but it can suppress the soul of Xuanyin in his body. As for how long, I''m not sure."


    "Master, please help this little sister. It''s a big deal. I''ll listen to you in the future." Night evil tears suddenly cried, these days, he knows night innocent and small confused feelings, absolutely can''t let her lose.


    "Really?" Lin Xuan says with a smile.


    "Master, please help me. I''ll do my best to meet any conditions." Night without evil bows the body way.


    "Don''t worry, if you can save me, you will," said Lin Xuan, waving his hand. "But as for the conditions, I have one. Maybe you don''t want to?"


    The brows of all the people were locked. For a moment, they couldn''t figure out what linxuan was thinking. Yewuxie said in a deep voice: "please, elder!"


    Obviously, the night without evil help, small confused very urgent.


    "I want to take away the evil tears." Lin Xuan said with a faint smile.


    "Evil tears?" The night has no evil eyebrow a pick, very not easy father son reunion, this just less than a few months, will father son separation? Purple dream, Li ruoqing and others are also very reluctant, their grandson just came back, how they watched him leave, they know, linxuan said to take away, is not to leave the night home, but to leave Yuchuan world."Dad, Xie Lei is willing to go with Shifu." The night evil tears coagulate the voice way, these years, Lin Xuan to his kindness, just like the reborn parents, if not Lin Xuan, maybe he would have died long ago.


    The night has no evil tiny meditation, in the heart think a way: "Lin Xuan elder if want to harm evil tears, also don''t need to wait until now, besides, with his ability, even if he want to take evil tears to walk, also don''t need to ask own opinion."


    Think of this, night without evil heart has made a decision.


    However, Lin Xuan is a little smile: "rest assured, son left, have a daughter to accompany you, also can do filial piety."


    "Daughter?" As soon as the words came out, not only yewuxie, but also everyone present was surprised. However, looking at yewuxie''s face, it seemed that he didn''t know it.


    "Old man, you said she was my sister?" Night evil tears surprised looking at small confused.


    "Not a sister, but a sister!" Lin Xuan laughs a way, immediately see to night have no evil: "you really don''t know?"


    Night without evil a face at a loss, when did he have a daughter, if it is others say, night without evil may not believe, however. Lin Xuan such great power, but there is no need to cheat himself, "I don''t know."


    "Well, maybe you haven''t fully awakened yet." Linxuan smile, night innocent heart seems to be a day lightning in general, looking at linxuan in horror.


    "In ancient times, he was the first person under nirvana, Hunyuan. Many people in this world know that there is nothing strange about this. Besides, he has been here for more than 20 years." Lin Xuan laughs a way, seem to see through the night to have no evil in the heart to think generally.


    But think about it. My identity as a Hun yuan was disclosed 20 years ago. Although it''s not well known, I can still collect it if I want to inquire.


    "What''s that little misty Night without evil frown way, oneself this life absolutely have no daughter, unless the front 12 lives.


    "She is the daughter of your first generation, hunzizi, who deprives the world of good fortune and lives in the lonely star of Tiansha. She has been reincarnated for tens of thousands of years." Lin Xuan sighed, "sometimes in life, there must be, and never in life. Maybe this is life. Although I don''t know what happened in that year, I can see through her spirit. She is your daughter, no doubt!"


    "No wonder I have a feeling of flesh and blood when I see little misty. Is it true?" Night without evil eyes red, doting on looking at small confused mixed purple, this is really his daughter?

 Chapter 662

    "In those days, after the first World War in ancient times, you demobilized your own forces and shattered the world you controlled. Everything disappeared, and your son and daughter also disappeared. The ancient powerful Hunyuan has become a mystery in ancient times." Linxuan continued, "Wanzai reincarnation, I think you have a reason to go this way. If Lao Jiu guesses well, some of your memories should still be sealed. As for what it is, Lao Jiu is not interested in it. However, now that you have the blood of the night family, maybe it''s your own bet."


    "Master, what do you know?" "Night without evil asked hastily," still have, elder generation is from where come? "


    "Old age knows nothing," Lin Xuan shakes his head with a smile, but he doesn''t want to say more. "There are some things that you have to discover by yourself. It''s not necessarily a good thing to know."


    "Old man, you love riddles!" Night evil tears whispered.


    Lin Xuan glances at Ye Xie''s tears. Ye Xie''s tears suddenly shut up. He laughs. Lin Xuan continues: "as for the identity of Lao Jiu, it''s not convenient for him to tell me. However, if you can leave this world alive, you will know one day."


    "Your grandmother is the person of the purple moon Imperial City," suddenly, linxuan turned and looked at the purple dream.


    "How did you know?" Night without evil frown, feel Lin Xuan know everything in general, anything can''t escape his eyes.


    "The power of the blood of the four ancient royal families is powerful in the world, so I can''t be wrong," said Lin Xuan. His face sank in vain: "but now the purple moon imperial city is not the purple moon imperial city. If you leave this world, you should be careful of the four royal families and the eight royal families."


    "Did they rebel?" Night without evil face a change, from the sky blue sea area above the three kings have seen some things, people will change, not to mention a huge force!


    "Mutiny is not enough," Lin Xuan shook his head. "However, they have forgotten their responsibilities as royalty and royalty. They are fighting for each other. Although the world in Yuchuan is still stable, the outside world has already become a mess and has entered a bloody era."


    "Yuchuan world will not be peaceful any more." The night without evil frowns slightly, this is a golden age, talents come forth in large numbers, although he is still in the forefront of the same generation, but this is only limited to a small world, the outside world is a broader world.


    "You guessed right, Yuchuan world will no longer be peaceful," Lin Xuan nodded. "This world is quite special. All the people want to enter the nirvana. However, the nirvana can''t enter. The real power doesn''t want to get involved in this cause and effect. Therefore, you have to send some younger generation. Although your strength is not weak, there are many talents like you in this bloody era."


    People take a deep breath, and are even more surprised to see linxuan, Nirvana into the realm, then he is not? When they thought of this, they gasped. Then they knew who was standing in front of them. He was the most powerful man who took the last step. He was really powerful!


    "Old man, what on earth are you doing?" Night evil tears frighten way.


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it." Linxuan smile, no matter how the night evil tears shake, ignore.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect you to be so good, old man!" Night evil tears excited way, even has been steady cloud Tianchen also surging, there is such a master, what are you afraid of in the future?


    "It''s just a projection of being a teacher. I don''t want to get involved in the cause and effect of this world. It''s just a matter of current events." A bitter smile appeared on linxuan''s face.


    "Master, what you said just now means that all ethnic groups from outside will enter the world of Yuchuan one after another? What is the secret of this world The night has no evil, seem to think of what, coagulate voice way.


    "Yes, about 20 years ago, the thunder moved the world, the endless sky thunder submerged the whole danxuan universe, a chaotic gas burst out of the sky from the Yuchuan world, and ten thousand people have found the location of the Yuchuan world!" Linxuan''s eyes flashed a trace of heaviness for the first time.


    "Thundering the world? How could it be? " They were surprised and said, "is this a sign of imminent destruction or the birth of a strong man against heaven?"? But they don''t know that all this has something to do with the night without evil.


    "As for this world, where it is, I can tell you that this world has a name in the outside world, which is called the four ancient tombs!" Lin Xuan continued.


    "Four ancient tombs?" Everyone was shocked. I didn''t expect that Yuchuan world had such a big secret. Is this really the place to bury the four ancient people? In this way, don''t you know that people from the other eight universes may also come here?


    "I see!" The night has no evil heart sink a voice way, "the first generation definitely discovered what, unexpectedly two generations reincarnate this boundary, didn''t expect that the world of Yuchuan is so extraordinary, unexpectedly buried four ancient places."


    "Well, I think you should understand that this world, together with the nine universes, will not necessarily enter the danxuan universe even if it soars. The coming great tide is not only the danxuan universe, but the nine universes." Lin Xuan laughs.


    "I can still laugh at this time!" Night evil tears bite teeth, not good looking at linxuan.


    "No evil at night!" However, Lin Xuan is ignored, a figure in the sea of night without evil spirits, night without evil face a heavy, see come Xuan still some things don''t want to let everyone know."Ten thousand years of reincarnation, although you have not recovered all your memories, the spirit of Laojiu is surrounded by the nine Supreme dragon Qi, and the hope of danxuan may be placed on you!" Linxuan''s words were a little heavy.


    "Thank you, master!" Night Wu Xie takes a deep breath and conveys the sound.


    "It''s not Laojiu''s praise. I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve been all over Yuchuan for 20 years. Do you know why Laojiu came to Yejia?" Speaking of this, Lin Xuan said, "if I guess well, twenty years ago, the thunder in the world was caused by you!"


    "Noumenon?" The night without evil pupil a shrink.


    "Yes Lin Xuan nodded positively, "although Yuchuan world is the tomb of the four ancient times, it is definitely more than that simple. The heaven and earth are in balance with Yin and Yang, and the five elements are in balance. It seems that there is something missing in this world."


    "What you said is the way of heaven?" The night has no evil to doubt a way, in his heart already have conjecture.


    "It''s not just the way of heaven. When I enter this world, I find that it''s just a semicircle. It''s impossible for such a world to exist," Lin Xuan shook his head. "Moreover, the five forbidden areas of life give me a sense of fear. I just watch it from a distance, and I feel shortness of breath, as if I''ve been pinched by a big hand."


    "Five life forbidden zones!" The night has no evil facial expression to sink, it seems, they are even more terrible than oneself think.


    "It''s up to you to follow the trend of the times. If you don''t live, you will die. If you don''t die, you will live." When Lin Xuan finished, he slowly went to the mixed purple, stretched out his palm, and a black light curtain instantly covered the mixed purple. Endless runes appeared, like thousands of creatures around.


    "So it is! What he did was usurp one''s life No wonder Lin Xuan knows that Xiao misty is his daughter.


    The white awn around the body is suppressed by the rune and seeps into the body. The sleeves are dancing. The skin is crystal clear and shining like a gem.


    "Life seal!"


    Linxuan burst out in vain, and his whole body radiated thousands of rays, which seemed very sacred. A golden Rune shot out from the center of his eyebrows, and there were endless lines on the top, which were so deep that people could not understand. Obviously, these powerful means were not for them to guess.

 Chapter 663

    "Hoo


    Just at this time, a white light from the sky, through the void, straight to Lingxiao Tiancheng Tiangong, Lingxiao Tiancheng all feel a great pressure, many people vomit blood, watching this scene in horror.


    "The will of Tiansha lone star!" Night without evil deep breath, with people quickly exit the hall, if accidentally stained with white light, but to constantly bad luck.


    However, it has to be said that linxuan means to reach the sky. On the rune, the endless God chain bursts out and shoots to all directions. The whole heavenly palace is dazzling like a rising sun!


    "What happened in the heavenly palace?"


    Many people prostrate on the ground and worship the place where the heavenly palace is, believing that the gods are born.


    At the same time, in the five regions of Yuchuan world, a group of Tongtian tycoons came out of the hall, their eyes gathered in Lingxiao Tiancheng, and their faces were very heavy.


    ¡­¡­ Danxuan universe, a vast sky standing on the nine clouds, a dignified man stepped out, eyes deep, looking in one direction, murmured: "linxuan''s life seal?"


    ¡­¡­ In the hall of the night mansion, a dazzling white light column falls from the sky. The endless chain of runes penetrates the void and resists the power of the white light column. The runes are like a bottomless hole, devouring the white awn crazily.


    Lin Xuan''s face was ferocious, and he was shocked for the first time. The power of Tian Sha''s lone star was beyond his imagination, and he couldn''t suppress it.


    His hands were quickly connected, the rune chain was ringing, his face was purple, his face was pale, and his forehead was sweating.


    "Yes


    It was almost a fragrant time. When the last white light came into the rune, linxuan burst and drank in vain. The rune God chain quickly contracted, turned into a rune sky net, and went towards the rune.


    Between breathing, the endless chain of gods becomes one, the white light dissipates, and the golden Rune also turns into light. Linxuan''s body flashes, and instantly pastes the golden Rune on the center of the mixed purple eyebrow. The rune slowly penetrates into the mixed purple body and finally dissipates.


    "Hoo Lin Xuan relaxed and said to the people, "I''ll never be disappointed!"


    "If you don''t do this well, you''ll lose face." However, the words of night evil tears make linxuan''s face turn red instantly. He really has a headache for this apprentice, but how can he know the difficulty of life seal? What''s more, what''s sealed is the will of Tiansha lone star! Of course, linxuan can''t argue with a hairy boy.


    "Where is this?" Hunziziyou wakes up and looks around in doubt.


    "Little ancestor, you wake up at last." Dragon heart day excited way.


    "Uncle long, where is this place?" Hunzizi shook her head and found that none of the people present had any impression.


    "This is the sky city in the West." At this time, yewuye comes forward and lovingly looks at hunzizi. As a father, he has never done his duty as a father. This is true for yewuye''s tears and for hunzizi.


    "Lingxiao Tiancheng?" Mixed purple purple is still a little confused. At this time, night Wu Xie has no beard. Mixed purple purple has no impression at all. Besides, for more than ten years, she was just a little girl. She looked at night Wu Xie and asked, "are you?"


    "I''m uncle beard." The night has no evil slightly a smile way.


    "Uncle beard, it''s really you. I thought I would never see you again. Wuwu..." Mixed purple pours into the innocent arms of the night and cries.


    "Uncle beard is bad. Uncle beard didn''t fulfill his promise and didn''t pick you up." Night without evil quickly comfort way, holding his daughter, heart a burst of pain, for a long time to relax the way: "don''t cry, you cry, not beautiful."


    "Yes, yes." Mix purple purple nod, night without evil to her wipe away the tears.


    "Little confused, do you know me?" Duan Qingyun came forward and said with a smile.


    "You are Uncle Mixed violet is a little uncertain.


    "Little misty still remembers uncle Duan." Duan Qingyun laughs, but his eyes are moist. This is a lovely little girl. Unexpectedly, she has grown up.


    "Don''t tell Zizi my identity for the time being. I''m afraid she can''t accept it," yewuxie said.


    People naturally should be, night is innocent, this just see to small misty smile way: "now small misty also grew up, can no longer call small misty, or, beard uncle give you a name?"


    "Uncle beard doesn''t have a beard." Mixed purple suddenly burst into tears for a smile, think of childhood hanging in the night innocent beard swing appearance, as if back to childhood.


    "If you like, uncle will grow a beard later." The night has no evil, ha ha laughs a way.


    "No," murmured hunzizi, then said with a smile, "my uncle is much more handsome now."


    "My uncle''s name is yewuxie. Later you will call me yeuncle. How about my uncle naming you Zizi?" Night without evil smile way.


    "Zizi, Zizi..." Hunzizi recited the name, as if he was happy that he had a name. Shaoqing nodded and said, "little misty likes purple best. It''s called Zizi, night Zizi!""Well." Ye Wuxie is a little stunned. She doesn''t want to name her Ye Zizi. However, as long as she likes it, ye Wuxie will not object.


    ¡­¡­ In the blink of an eye, half a year later, on the first night of the half year, we did not find the brothers of the body and evil team in the killing battlefield. However, yewuye separated but did not leave. She was reunited with her son and daughter in Lingxiao Tiancheng and enjoyed family affection.


    The night family is peaceful. Watching the first night growing, Yewu Xie is slightly satisfied. Although it is not as good as the world in Yuchuan, one day it will frighten the world.


    In half a year, Lingxiao Tiancheng is very peaceful. It was once inspected by night Wu Xie. The development of Lingxiao Tiancheng is beyond imagination, and it has expanded to an area of 30000 Li. It is no less than the Snow King City it has seen. Before the birth of the three royal families, it is absolutely worthy of the first city of Yuchuan!


    However, what makes yewuxie sigh is that many people of the same generation, who have not entered the cultivation, have entered middle age.


    What''s more, to his surprise, Zhu Siwen, Li mowen and Lin Haoting had taken the pills given by yewuxie in those years, but they really stepped into the path of cultivation. In more than 20 years, they had broken through the white jade products. Although their accomplishments were limited, their status in Lingxiao Tiancheng was not low, because they were the only three who once stood on an equal footing with yewuxie and were known as the "four great WANs" "Dandy"!


    They are famous figures in Lingxiao Tiancheng. Although their accomplishments are not impressive, they are protected by Longyuan strongmen. Of course, this is also the arrangement of Yewu. As for Zhu Siwen, the purple heart jade pendant given by Yewu in those years has long been regarded as the treasure of the Zhu family and put on the ancestral tablet.


    However, some things will happen in the end. This half year is just the peace before the storm.


    In Yefu yewuxie study, two black robes respectfully stand in front of yewuxie desk.


    "Invisible, you didn''t enter the killing battlefield, but your cultivation didn''t drop a bit. You''ve worked hard all these years." Yewuxie looks at the two men in black robe. They are the leader of the first night''s cabinet. They are called the two emperors of dark night. They are dark constitution. Now they have broken through the state of plain sky. Their talent is really amazing.


    "Compared with the elder brother and all the brothers, we just enjoy our success. If our cultivation falls behind the elder brothers and sisters, it''s wrong for us." The night has no shadow to slightly shake head, solemnly way.


    "Well," yewuxie nodded, "the world of mortals is a battlefield, and there are laws everywhere, so it will not fall."


    "Yes They nodded.


    "When did you come to me?" Night without evil frown way, he believes two people''s strength, general affairs, they will handle by themselves, need to tell themselves, nature is not a small matter.

 Chapter 664

    "Half a month ago, the three kings of the South China Sea were born!" In half a month, the sky blue sea has spread to the west, which shows the strength of the first night.


    "Oh?" Night Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he thought to himself: "the seal was broken more than seven months ago. Why did the three kings wait for more than half a year?"


    "Half a month ago, the sky blue sea area changed, the four dead areas disappeared, and three big cities suddenly appeared in the sea. Strangely, none of the three big cities was smaller than Lingxiao Tiancheng, but they were calm and calm. I think they were scheming." There is no shadow in the night, showing the color of the future.


    "Is there anything else special?" Night without evil frown, fingers beat chair, constantly thinking in mind.


    "Yes," the night stepped forward. "Three days before the birth of the three royal families, the other three dead areas in the Tianling sea area were flattened. According to the spies, they seemed to disappear out of thin air."


    "Did you find out who did it?" Night without evil deep suction mouth airway.


    "No Night invisible shook his head, Shaoqing, as if to think of something, "however, after the disappearance of the spirit of heaven sea area, there appeared the ethereal Wizard of fairies and the three kings."


    "In this way, the disappearance of the three dead areas in the Tianling sea area should not be the result of the mysterious wizard and the three royal families?" Night no shadow analysis way.


    "Otherwise, if they did, what would they do?" Night invisible shake head way, however, this is really possible.


    "I don''t think so," yewuxie shook her head and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "Oh?" Two people accident of looking at night have no evil, don''t he know what.


    "Dongzhou Xiaoyao fairy house is not a small one. The Xuanyuan family is one of the eight royal families. Why are the other three royal families sealed, but the Xuanyuan family has no seal?" The night has no evil Mou light tiny a cold, in the heart already clear, however, at this time inconvenient tell two people.


    I think that the three dead areas in the Tianling sea area should be used to seal the Xuanyuan family. But before the seal, the Xuanyuan family turned against the water and killed the night family together with the other six top forces. This is the situation now.


    "I don''t know what the seven death realms are. Why do the three royal families, the ethereal fairyland and even the Xiaoyao fairyland attach so much importance to them?" The night has no shadow to doubt a way.


    "Don''t worry, the three royal families won''t be quiet. One mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. The retribution of the ethereal Wizard of fairies is coming, and then everything will come to the surface." The night has no evil to smile slightly, shake a way of the head.


    ¡­¡­ The next day, neifu, the main hall of Shenmo Pavilion.


    Nalan Tianchen sits on the first seat, and there are four people sitting below, three men and one woman. They are Nalan Luochen, Nalan Mochen, Nalan Wuyou, Nalan Shuiyue, and all five are the children of Nalan family. However, from the ranking of several people, Nalan Tianchen has the highest status.


    "Three royal families have been born. What do you think of an elder?" Nalan Tianchen said faintly, but there was a trace of hatred in his eyes.


    "The Lord of the night family has said that the date of the birth of the three royal families is the time of the golden age, but I didn''t expect to come so early." Nalan sighed, and then his eyes flashed: "the LAN family will not give up for what happened in those years. For that thing, sooner or later, they will come to the door!"


    "Hum, dare to come to me, let him never come back!" Nalan Shuiyue''s eyes were cold, his teeth were gnashing, and his whole body was full of arrogance.


    "If the LAN family were really so easy to deal with, our ancestors would not have escaped from Xiaoyao fairy house in those years!" Nalan Mo Chen shakes his head slightly, and his face is gloomy and terrible. If night Wu Xie hears it, he will be shocked. Did Nalan''s family once belong to Xiaoyao fairy house?


    After that, something happened, and then they fled xiaoyaoxian mansion and entered liulisheng mountain? However, was not the master of xiaoyaoxian mansion the night family? The reason is only clear to those who were there.


    "If the night family didn''t stand by then, the Youlan family would not have come to today, and the night family would not have that result." Nalan sighed, "however, Wanzai is quiet. Today''s neifu may not be afraid of the LAN family!"


    "You all underestimated the strength of the LAN family. Moreover, the storm is coming. Maybe it''s not just the LAN family, but the three families!" Nalan Tianchen''s voice is like thunder, and his face is slightly heavy.


    "It should be impossible for the three families to return to xiaoyaoxianfu. If xiaoyaoxianfu doesn''t want to, it''s certainly not willing to have a sword. No one wants to have three or even five forces in one domain. In this way, the fairyland will bear the brunt of the attack! The other six forces will only watch the war. After all, the South China Sea is out of reach, and no one is willing to give up their existing foundation. " Nalan dust analysis.


    "I''m not worried about this," Nalan Mo Chen interrupted his elder brother''s words, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "If the three kings don''t join hands, it''s OK. If they join hands, the ethereal Wizard of Oz will not last forever, but what about the next one? It''s definitely my Xihuang neifu! "


    "Are we going to help the wizard of Oz? When will the Revenge of that year come back? " Nalan Shuiyue''s eyes are staring and angry. It''s obviously impossible for xueshura to help the ethereal wizard!


    "Shuiyue, don''t worry. I didn''t say that I wanted to help the wizard of fairyland," Nalan Mochen said with a smile, and then his face sank in vain: "the enemy of the wizard of fairyland is irreconcilable with neifu. However, you forget that one force can control the three royal families for neifu, and it is almost ignored by everyone in Yuchuan mainland.""Who?" A few people with one voice, surprised at Nalan Mo dust.


    "Far away, near." Nalan Mo dust said with a smile.


    "You don''t mean Lingxiao Tiancheng, do you?" Nalan Shuiyue frowned, "Lingxiao Tiancheng, there are only four central heaven friars. Maybe they can''t protect themselves."


    "It''s not Lingxiao Tiancheng, it''s Wanshou Shengzong!" Nalan dust deep suction port airway.


    "The great master of beasts, will the orcs interfere in the affairs of the human race?" Nalan water moon surprised, although the Terran and the orc are not irreconcilable, but it may not help the house.


    "The lips are dead and the teeth are cold. Once the inner government loses something, it''s the turn of the ten thousand beast holy sect. Besides, the reason why the other four regions don''t fight against the inner government is that they are afraid of the ten thousand beast holy sect. Do you really think the inner government can frighten the five regions?" Nalan Mo Chen shakes his head and sinks his voice.


    "That''s right. The five races of the ten thousand beasts are enough to compare with any one of them! If you want to ensure the safety of Wanzong, you have to do it from inside Nalan Tianchen said in a deep voice.


    "But who will be sent to persuade them?" Nalan worry free voice way, the overall strength of the beast saint, but the house is far less.


    "No evil at night!" Nalan Tianchen several people with one voice, then smile, obviously, the high-level of the house all know that night Wu Xie came back, because night Wu Xie asked them to find his body.


    ¡­¡­ The next day, Lingxiao Tiancheng, Yefu.


    "Master Nalan, your coming will make Lingxiao Tiancheng shine." Yewu Xie laughs, but it is Nalan Shuiyue on the other side. Yewu Xie has always been afraid of her. Her impression of Yewu Xie has never changed, especially Yewu tears died in her own hands.


    "Hum!" Nalan water month cold hum, straight toward the main seat, as if she is the master of the night.


    "Bold, how can you be presumptuous in front of the young Lord!" Suddenly, a roar came from the distance. Nalan Shuiyue and yewuxie suddenly turned their heads and looked out of the hall.


    I saw a dragon roaring, blue thunder and lightning all over. He glared at Nalan Shuiyue angrily. His face was stiff at night, and he cursed in his heart: "Tiangu, say you are stupid. What are you looking for at this time? Don''t you know what is blood Shura in front of you?"

 Chapter 665

    "Where''s the bug? Come here and Hop!" Who dares to play in front of blood Shura, even the night without evil are afraid of a bit, blood Shura Nalan water month eyes a stare, a fierce momentum straight * Tiangu away.


    "Poof!"


    The thunder sea explosion around Tiangu''s body spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood, and his eyes were full of blood. However, he didn''t retreat at all. Instead, he was ferocious and slowly headed for xueshura. However, he had already fallen to the peak. Now he is just like an ordinary Xuantian monk and can''t be his opponent.


    "Master Nalan, I don''t think so." The night without evil makes a round at once, blocks in front of the sky bone.


    "I can''t forget it. What''s wrong with the Nalan family? The Nalan family is not the slave of the night family!" However, to night''s surprise, without waiting for Nalan Shuiyue to speak, Tiangu''s face was horizontal and his saliva was gushing!


    "Bedbug, what are you talking about?" It''s like Tiangu''s words touched the scar of xueshura, and xueshura''s murderous spirit was surging, which really killed Tiangu.


    The night has no evil facial expression tiny change, stare a Sky Bone one eye, under the whole world, who play horizontal can play blood Shura, isn''t you oneself seek to die? However, yewuxie is also surprised by Tiangu''s integrity. Just because of Xuantian''s strength, yewuxie dares to challenge Zhongtian. For a moment, yewuxie doesn''t know what to say. Is he stupid or stubborn!


    "What are you talking about! Hum, am I wrong? When the old master died again, if there was no old master, how could the Nalan family survive for tens of thousands of years? It was the old master who pitied you, but you didn''t feel grateful. You betrayed the night family and went to Xihuang to join the liulisheng mountain. I think you had planned to kill the night family together. " Tiangu grits his teeth and is furious.


    Night without evil pupil suddenly shrink, surprised looking at the sky bone, did not expect that there is such a secret Xin, Nalan family even once belongs to the night family?


    "Tiangu, what do you say? Again, why do you say the Nalan family belongs to the night family? " Night without evil whole body momentum a change, block in front of the day bone body.


    "If you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Xueshura''s murderous spirit surged to the sky, which made Tiangu gasp, and the whole hall trembled slightly.


    "Say, with me here, who dares to hurt you, I''ll kill him!" Night without evil suddenly domineering side leakage, although the words are to the sky bone said, but it is obvious that the words said is Nalan water moon! However, at this time, ye Wuxie is not afraid to offend Nalan Shuiyue. It''s about the Revenge of the night family. No matter who it is, ye Wuxie will not let it go! If the Nalan family is really involved! At most, I''ll turn my face with neifu!


    "Night without evil, what do you say? Say it again Xueshura''s face sank. Unexpectedly, yewuxie dared to speak wildly. Is it the realm of sutian? Like a mole ant in front of you!


    "What happened?" At this time, a voice came from outside the hall, and several figures galloped to see xueshura''s hand at Tiangu. Fenghuo Luotian and Luomen''s face sank and instantly appeared behind yewuye.


    "Nalan mansion master, this is not the inner mansion!" The wind and fire roared down the sky, and the murderous Qi flashed. The Qi and blood were exuberant, the body roared, and the whole body was full of flames.


    "The night is innocent. If there is no inner government, how can Lingxiao Tiancheng have today? This is revenge for kindness!" Nalan Shuiyue suddenly exclaimed angrily. However, what she said is also true. After the battle of the West wilderness, the inner government gave great support to the construction of Lingxiao Tiancheng, and even secretly supported the prestige of Lingxiao Tiancheng!


    "You talk to me about revenge? Hehe, "yewuxie sneered," do you really think I don''t know what you''re doing? Nalan water moon, today, I''m here to open the skylight to tell you the truth. Even if your inner house is destroyed, the sky city is as strong as a rock. Yuchuan world, no one can shake it! Lingxiao Tiancheng can have no neifu, but neifu can''t have Lingxiao Tiancheng without me! "


    All the people on the scene were shocked. They knew that the night was innocent and could not do anything without leaking a drop, but it was absolutely well founded and would never let the night family go into destruction!


    At the same time, what makes Nalan''s water moon shocking is why night Wuxie is so sure. If you say this, the whole Lingxiao Tiancheng is also Luomen and fenghuoliantian. How can it be compared with neifu!


    "Well, ye Wuxie, there are so many of you today, I''ll deal with you in the future!" Although Luo Na month''s facial expression sinks to a lot of people, who is not one to have no fear!


    "Third brother, what''s the matter? It''s true that Lingxiao Tiancheng has been favored by neifu these years. " Wind fire Luo Tian doesn''t know why night Wu Xie is so hot.


    "If you have revenge, if you have kindness, don''t tell me about the kindness of neifu. If you didn''t have Laozi, the whole neifu would have been safe? Even if they don''t disappear, they will suffer heavy losses. How can the other four regions stand by and let his inner government recover? Talk to me about revenge? Hum The night has no evil angry voice way, the dress once throws, this time, he is really angry to Nalan water moon, all the time, he all regards Nalan water moon as the master of the night without tears and quite respect.


    "For that?" Wind fire Luo Tian frowns a way, seem again shouldn''t.


    "Nalan water month is estimated to be menopause, young master, don''t be angry about it." Roman also comforted.


    "If it''s just this matter, it doesn''t matter," said yewuye, looking at Tiangu. "Tiangu, tell me everything you know!""Yes Tiangu nodded, looking slightly trance, as if into a distant memory: "things are like this..."


    Almost a few hours later, Tiangu finished everything. To everyone''s surprise, he did not expect that the four royal families, Xuanyuan, Youlan, Jingzhu and Fengxue, once belonged to xiaoyaoxianfu, and the leader of xiaoyaoxianfu was a member of the night family. You can imagine the glory of that night family.


    However, people are puzzled that the night family was so powerful at that time, but it didn''t unify the world of Yuchuan. According to Tiangu, the master of the night family predicted that there would be great changes in Yuchuan in hundreds of thousands of years, so he prepared to seal the four royal families, conform to the trend of the times, and never stay overnight. He guessed that the master of the night family at that time should not be the night demon emperor, otherwise, with the strength of the night demon emperor, who would dare It''s not good for night home!


    At that time, the night family opened up seven dead areas in the South China Sea, including the sky blue sea, ghost horn, magic sword Island, little hell ice sea and endless magnetic field, as well as the Tianling sea area, duancang Strait, Guiwu sea and skeleton islands. In particular, the Xuanyuan family was sealed separately from the other three royal families. In this way, the Tianling sea area should be the seal of the Xuanyuan family.


    However, human beings are not as good as nature. The Xuanyuan family had already known the idea of the night demon emperor, and secretly colluded with the other six major clans to kill the night family. At that time, the four royal families had already sealed the seal, and the night family had been cursed. It can be said that there were few people in this world, and there was no way of heaven. Therefore, the central Tianda perfection was the peak cultivation.


    In the beginning, the night family of Xiaoyao immortal mansion was damaged again and again. When the seven forces thought that the night family was exhausted, more than ten people suddenly appeared. Their actual strength almost made the seven forces despair. The strongmen of central heaven were like ants in front of them. They washed the world with blood and destroyed all the strongmen of Longyuan in Yuchuan world. That period was also known as the day without heaven!


    Not only the seven top forces, Longyuan strongmen, were all wiped out, but also the other second rate and third rate sects. It can be seen that the night family''s methods were bloody and powerful. However, the night family didn''t kill them all. Of course, the Xuanyuan family was smart. They were generally ready with the other six forces. They sent a number of talented people and soon regained control of Xiaoyao immortal mansion.


    It was at that time that Tiangu and longxintian were sent to guard Zhanlan fairy cave. As for yejuntian, they should have been sealed at that time.


    Before that, there had been a big incident in the Youlan family, which was similar to the Mu family. The main vein was driven out of the Xiaoyao immortal Mansion by the branch veins, but they were more ruthless than the Mu family. Together with other forces in the Xiaoyao immortal mansion, they slaughtered the owner of the main vein. At that time, the night family only talked about it, but did not stop it. Therefore, the Nalan family hated the Xuanyuan family and the night family, So he went to the West wasteland and was taken in by liulisheng mountain, which calmed down.


    "So it is. I just guessed before, but I didn''t expect it to be true. The Nalan family is really the Youlan family, one of the eight royal families!" Night without evil deep suction mouth airway, eyes flashing.

 Chapter 666

    "Today, few people in the Nalan family remember that period of history. The collapse of the night family has nothing to do with the Nalan family." At this time, more and more people rush to the hall, because they all feel the movement here.


    "Forget it, Tiangu," yewuye waved her hand and said, "the hatred of hundreds of thousands of years ago has been diluted, let alone broken for tens of thousands of years."


    "Young master, even if you can be relieved, the other seven forces will be worried about it. It will never be so easy to give up." Long Xin Tian Ning says that he knows what happened in those years, but he didn''t know the real identity of yewuxie before.


    "Take a step, take a look." Night Wu Xie takes a deep breath and shakes his head.


    "Third brother, I think you''d better think about how to deal with the matter in front of you." Luo Tian suddenly looked up to the sky and stepped out of the hall slowly. Others also felt some momentum coming towards this side, and they quickly walked out.


    "Night is innocent, what did you say before, have seed to say again to me!" People don''t know, but a voice suddenly rings out. Who else can there be besides blood Shura?


    "Whew..."


    Between breathing, four figures suddenly appear in the void. In addition to Nalan Shuiyue, there are two people who know Nalan Wuxie at night. They are Nalan Luochen and Nalan Wuyou. Another person is a woman who has never seen Nalan Wuxie. However, fenghuoluotian can see her cultivation at a glance, which is the peak of central heaven.


    However, night Wu Xie felt very familiar with that woman, as if she had seen her before. But she couldn''t think of it. She didn''t expect that there were such masters in neifu.


    "Why, are there so many people?" Night without evil light smile.


    "Didn''t you just rely on a large number of people?" Nalan Shuiyue smiles coldly, and the dragon heart heaven and Tiangu are very angry. If they resume their peak cultivation, what are they afraid of!


    "Third brother, do you want linxuan to help?" Wind fire Luo Tian Chuan Yin Dao.


    "Such a small matter, let linxuan elder hand, is not too praise them." Yewu Xie shakes his head. At this time, people outside Yefu are already full of people. Everyone is at a loss. I don''t know why the people in neifu will tangle with Yewu Xie, and they have a strong hand.


    Night without evil words let wind fire Luo Tian a doubt, is it by oneself a few people? It''s not very realistic, but he believes that nocturnal innocence should have some assurance.


    "Are you threatening me?" Night Wu Xie steps forward, fighting against each other. Another woman''s face is calm, clear and refined, very elegant. She is dressed in a blue gown, just like a fairy. She looks at night Wu Xie curiously.


    Nalan Luochen and Nalan Wuyou want to say something, but they don''t say it. They are also very curious at this time. I don''t know why yewuye is so sure. Why can he still be safe with the four central heavenly powers? Although they don''t really know how to do it.


    "What about threatening you?" Nalan water moon is full of momentum, like a strong wind and waves, sweeping all over the world. Many people stand unsteadily and look at Nalan water moon in horror.


    Night without evil eyes slightly a narrow, not anxious.


    "Bang!"


    Just at this time, the gate of a side hall not far away suddenly opened, and a flood of desolation came to my face.


    "Du, du..."


    A burst of footwork sound came, the whole temple trembled, and everyone turned their eyes to the side hall.


    A golden awn came out of the side hall, like a rising sun. The pupils of Nalan Shuiyue shrank, showing a look of surprise.


    "Night brother, you are really busy. It''s not peaceful to drink tea." A voice came from the hall, like the roar of a bell, echoing the void for a long time.


    All around the light is introverted, and everyone immediately sees the golden sun. A golden giant ape with a height of several feet grins at several people in the void of Nalan Shuiyue, which makes them numb. Behind the giant ape, there are five figures, each of which is no less powerful than Nalan Shuiyue.


    "Brother ape, it''s my brother who bothers me. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with some small things soon. I''m coming to make amends for my brother!" The night without evil slightly arch hand way, obviously, that golden giant ape in addition to ten thousand beast Saint Zong Lord ape emperor, who can have, the other five people, but ten thousand beast Saint Zong five big race of the first clan old, all are Tongtian big guy.


    "Nalan Shuiyue, what did you say just now? Speak louder, I didn''t hear you just now. "Yewu Xie gave a faint smile, and the whole square immediately held their heads up and looked at several people in Nalan Shuiyue, and they were no longer afraid.


    Nalan Shuiyue''s chest rises and falls in anger. She wants to say something, but she is held by the woman.


    "Third brother, you are cruel enough. You dare not let one of your farts go!" Wind, fire, and Luo Tian almost laughed. The name of xuexiuluo is Weizhen Yuchuan, but now, he is shriveled in yewuye''s hand.


    "Master Luochen, master Shuiyue is not suitable for negotiation. You shouldn''t let her come." Yewu Xie laughs. How can he not know? They think Nalan Shuiyue''s evil name can calm them. In addition, Yewu Xie is a tearless master. Yewu Xie will at least look at Yewu''s tearless face and give him some thin face.


    But once or twice, but it''s no more than three things. Even the clay figurine has three points of anger. What''s more, Nalan Shuiyue really wanted to kill him at that time. If Tiangu died, it would make those who once supported the night family feel cold."You Nalan Shuiyue''s face was blue and purple.


    "Shuiyue, don''t be angry, big brother. He is such a person. He is soft but not hard." A dark shadow flashed around Nalan Shuiyue. Naturally, it was Li Yun dance. Only Nalan Shuiyue could hear the sound.


    "Next time, if I meet him and don''t maim him, I won''t be xueshura!" Nalan Shuiyue was really attacked by Yewu evil this time. If it wasn''t for the ape emperor, they were worried about the safety of neifu. It''s estimated that Yewu evil would be really unlucky.


    "You are the night without evil?" She looked at the girl with a smile.


    "Exactly. How dare you ask me Night without evil nod, frown way.


    "You are good. Yuxin is not wrong." Green shirt woman ha ha a smile, said a let night not evil touch the brain words, however, night not evil moment Nalan Yuxin and in front of the green shirt Woman Association together, suddenly show surprised color: "you, you are Nalan Yuxin''s mother?"


    "What do you say?" The woman in the green shirt said with a smile, but she didn''t blame yewuxie. In her heart, she said, "no wonder Yuxin is so addicted. Yewuxie is really a dragon among the people. She is not confused in the face of danger, and her eyes are poisonous. He has already done what the inner government thinks before."


    "I''ve seen you at night." Night without evil quickly respectful a gift, but did not respond to the woman''s words.


    "Night is innocent, now you can sit down and discuss it." This is, Nalan fall dust a little smile, hit the circle way, if there is no night without evil, the house want to unite ten thousand beast Saint Zong completely impossible.


    "Don''t use it," Yewu Xie smiles. Nalan Luochen''s face sinks in vain, as if he is about to get angry. However, he is pressed back by Yewu Xie''s words, and everyone is scared: "Youlan family, it will arrive soon!"

 Chapter 667

    "What?" Nalan fall dust several people facial expression a change, Nalan water month is some don''t believe night innocent: "how do you know?"


    "Believe it or not, second brother, see you off." The night has no evil Yi Pao to fling, walk to the side hall directly.


    "No evil night, you!" Nalan Shuiyue gnaws her teeth, but she is held by Nalan Luochen, "let''s go, yewuxie has agreed."


    "Yes?" Nalan water month don''t understand way, she only saw the night without evil of unreasonable, arrogant, when agreed? Then think about it, you will be relieved. If yewuxie doesn''t promise, you won''t mention the Youlan family.


    "Let''s go. After we go back, it''s time for Xihuang neifu to live in this world." Nalan falling dust''s face sank.


    In the side hall, although the six most powerful beasts became smaller, they were still domineering and dignified.


    "Brother ye, what you said is true?" The ape emperor frowned slightly.


    Night Wu Xie sipped a mouthful of water, his face heavy, slightly nodded and said: "yes, but as for how to know, brother, don''t ask me, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but I can''t say."


    Yewuxie pretended to be a little worried. The ape emperor immediately understood it and said with a laugh, "hahaha, brother Yewu, you can hide so much. The vision of heaven and earth on that day came from Lingxiao Tiancheng. I didn''t expect that there was an expert in it. Could you let me see you?"


    "Ha ha, let me know," yewuxie said with embarrassment, "no one can see him. I also witness his old man''s elegant demeanor by chance. The elder said that he realized the way of this world in Yuchuan world and would leave after decades of closed door. I think he may have come from abroad."


    "Oh?" Several sacred beasts suddenly came to interest. If they came from outside the country and could create such a vision of heaven and earth, they must be the strong nirvana. Moreover, if the strong Nirvana could come to the world of Yuchuan, the power behind it must not be weak.


    How do they know that Yewu Xie is talking about linxuan, who is going to leave the world of Yuchuan in the next few days. However, Yewu Xie says that he will be closed in Lingxiao Tiancheng for decades, so it has to be said that he is pretending to be a tiger.


    "I don''t know the details. I''ll tell you later when I know. However, it''s not for us to speculate that the strong will come and go without a trace. Come on, drink. I don''t have anything good to entertain you. Although I''m a little bit shabby, it''s also my heart. Don''t be surprised." Night without evil raises a glass to smile a way.


    "Yes," he sighed, raising his glass.


    Yewuxie chats with several people. The ape emperor leaves with four sacred beasts, leaving only the old ape Marquis, the first group of the jingangling ape family. Yewuxie naturally enjoys good wine and meat, and even accompanies Fenghuo Luotian and Luomen.


    The next day, there were nine palaces in Tiangong, the palace where the first night hall was located.


    "Master linxuan, why don''t you stay longer?" The night has no evil slightly a smile way, obviously, face Xuan already planned to leave this boundary, tell the truth, the night has no evil don''t want to stay him is impossible.


    "No evil night, you don''t have to persuade me. I''ve decided to go." Lin Xuan doesn''t know what night Wu Xie thinks?


    "Son, you should respect your teacher and respect your way when you are with your predecessors, you know?" Li ruoqing washed her face with tears these days. Seeing that the night evil tears left, she was very reluctant to part with them.


    "If you dare not learn well outside, be careful to see you next time, and your grandfather will spank you!" Ye Mojun said with a smile, his eyes were slightly red, but he still kept a stern look.


    Night evil tears are said to be red, but he knows that his elders just care about him.


    "Evil tears, you should be careful outside and listen to your elders, you know?" Purple dream love way.


    Everyone said goodbye to Ye Xie''s tears with a word. Yun Tianchen and hunzizi felt the family affection. Their noses were slightly sour. From childhood to adulthood, they had no parents and had never experienced this kind of strong family affection.


    "Master, I''ll leave with you, too." Suddenly, the cloud sky Chen of low head suddenly raises head, Mou Guang firm way.


    "Tianchen, Uncle Ye has informed your father and will come to see you soon." Night without evil even busy road.


    "Half a year. If he wanted to come, he would have come." Yun Tianchen took a deep breath, and tears rolled in his eyes. Then he firmly said, "master, please take me away!"


    Lin Xuan slightly frowned, as if thinking about something, Shao Qing just said: "good."


    After that, the night evil tears and cloud sky Chen come to linxuan. Linxuan waves it, and a light door opens in the hall. The means are so strange that people can''t see it.


    Ye Xie''s tears and Yun Tianchen step in and wave goodbye to the people. They disappear in the light door between breathing. Lin Xuan nods slightly to the people. At last, he looks at Ye Wu Xie and says with a smile: "Ye Wu Xie, you will commit peach blossom. Soon, you will have another son!"


    "Master, what do you say? Make it clear before you go." The body of night Wu Xie flashed and rushed to the light door. However, the light door closed and there was no sign of Lin Xuan. Only the sound still reverberated in the hall.


    "Uncle Ye, it seems that I''m going to be a sister again." Night purple ha ha a smile way.


    "To be a grandmother again?"


    "I''m a grandfather again!"In the end, he murmured, "it''s a happy night, but it''s a good thing to leave."


    He still didn''t understand this sentence. He didn''t wake up at night without tears. He didn''t have any other women. Was it from the previous 12 generations?


    "Tianchen, Tianchen, dad is here." Suddenly, a Lang Xiao came from outside the main hall, and ye wuyei quickly welcomed him. He saw the night family and a group of people coming to this side quickly. The leader, wearing a blood robe, was very bold and unconstrained.


    "Brother Buji, ah." Night without evil said hello, then secretly sigh.


    "Brother Wu Xie, what happened to Tianchen?" Yun Buji''s face changed.


    "No," yewuxie shook his head and said without concealing, "you are half a step late. Tianchen and Xie Lei have left with their master."


    "Gone, where?" Yun Buji said anxiously that he was such a son. He had been worried for 20 years. He just got the news a few days ago and came back immediately.


    "Leave Yuchuan world." The night has no evil to reply a way.


    "Yuchuan world?" Cloud uninhibited voice in vain to improve a few points, heart regret, only half a step, ah, if you come half a step early, you can see his son that day and night! Even if you shut up for a few hours, you can see even half a cup of tea.


    "Uninhibited brother," the night without evil patted cloud uninhibited shoulder, with a wave, a meeting suddenly appeared in the void, cloud Tianchen appeared in the picture, vivid.


    "This is Tianchen?" Cloud uninhibited voice slightly sobbed, quickly evaporated tears in the eyes.


    "It''s like the captain. Tianchen is really talented!"


    "Yes, it''s so beautiful. I don''t know how many beautiful girls I''ll have in the future!"


    Jun''s team members, you say a word, I say a word, eyes slightly red, they want to comfort cloud uninhibited, but almost let himself cry.


    "Don''t worry, brother Buji, your father and son will be able to get together again. Moreover, Tianchen has broken through the state of sutian, not weaker than your father. Don''t see him next time. Don''t be defeated by your son." Night without evil smile way.


    "He dares that son of a bitch!" Yun Buji''s eyes stare, and then he shows a kind smile. It''s from his heart. But the other members of Jun''s team are slightly surprised. They are only in their twenties, and they have broken through the realm of Su Tian?


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t know if your seed dares, but my seed dares, ha ha ha." The night without evil laughs, other people also by the night without evil words to amuse.

 Chapter 668

    In the blink of an eye, three days later, Xihuang was very calm and there were no big waves. However, many strong people had many thoughts in their hearts. The news of the birth of the three royal families in the South China Sea spread all over the world of Yuchuan. Everyone knew that the world of Yuchuan was going to change!


    Yewuye stands in the Tiangong square of Lingxiao Tiancheng. Looking to the north, ape Marquis and yewuye stand side by side. A group of strong people in Lingxiao Tiancheng stand behind yewuye as if they are waiting for something.


    "It''s time to start." Luo Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the sky thundered incessantly, and all the friars felt extremely nervous, because today is a special day, and the inner palace, which has been silent for thousands of years, will finally appear in the world. From then on, the whole world of Yuchuan will never be calm again.


    Lingxiao Tiancheng above, auspicious everywhere, ruicai Pentium, thousands of rays pouring down, the Lingxiao Tiancheng set off very peaceful, sacred.


    However, in an instant, all the colorful clouds in the void crumbled and dissipated in the void. Looking around, there was no cloud in the sky and the sky was very clear.


    Even the earth was in turmoil, as if it had been squeezed by something. Lingxiao Tiancheng moved rapidly towards the south. In the far north, a pillar of light soared into the sky, and waves of light spread around.


    "Today, will Nanhai Youlan family really come?" Although this is what linxuan said, he still doesn''t believe it. Can we really predict the future?


    It''s too mysterious to usurp one''s life.


    "Luomen, Lingxiao Tiancheng is on alert!" Yewuxie nods to Luomen.


    "Always ready." Roman nodded and said with a smile.


    In this way, nearly five hours later, Lingxiao Tiancheng had already moved 38000 Li to the south before it stopped, which was not slower than the speed of ordinary monks. In other words, the inner palace should cover an area of 38000 Li, which is even wider than Lingxiao Tiancheng.


    "The seven top forces in Yuchuan mainland are really unfathomable. The inner government is dead but not stiff. After thousands of years, they are finally born." Luo Tian took a deep breath and sealed the territory of Yuchuan in the world, which was beyond his reach.


    "It''s the second time in ten thousand years, not the first time." Yewuxie takes a deep breath. The liulisheng mountain ten thousand years ago was refined by the five main gates. However, yewuxie doubts where the seal space of liulisheng mountain ten thousand years ago went, and why the other six top forces did not seal a region like Xihuang, which makes itself more dangerous?


    This is not only true of liulishengshan, neifu, and even of wanshoushengzong. Is there any other secret or special place?


    The mood of the people was a little nervous. It took another hour for the earth to calm down. The night had already come, but Lingxiao Tiancheng was bright and prosperous. It was just like the day. After 20 years of development, Lingxiao Tiancheng was unique in the West and became the holy city in the hearts of monks. What was worse was the inside information.


    "It doesn''t look like it''s coming today." Luomen Ningsheng way, not that he doesn''t believe in linxuan, at this time is already at night, you LAN family should not choose this time.


    "When the moon is dark and the wind is high, it''s time to kill people." Night without evil shakes his head.


    "Third brother, why did you LAN family attack neifu just to kill Nalan family?" Feng Huo Luo Men frowned.


    "This is one, but the most important thing is not this. Nowadays, the world of Yuchuan is in turmoil, and no one will stir up disputes. The so-called stick out the head bird, the Youlan family is not so stupid. Just killing the Nalan family is not enough to let the Youlan family do it." yewuye takes a deep breath, eyes deep.


    "Why is that?" People are more puzzled, only dragon heart day and day bone two people look at each other, as if to guess what.


    The night has no evil to pause, coagulate a voice way: "you orchid family treasure, thunder fairy pestle!"


    "Leixian pestle, what''s that?" Duan Qingyun doubt way, night without evil words also aroused people''s curiosity.


    "The treasure of the royal family, the symbol of the head of Youlan family!" Night without evil light spit a few words, people listen to, face suddenly a smoke, Royal treasure? In ancient times, the eight royal families all had a lot of ancient great powers that took the last step. If they could become the treasure of the royal family, what kind of treasure would they be!


    Although most of the people here have never seen the nirvana strong, they know that they may not even have the courage to look up in front of the strong. For them, if they have a sacred treasure, they can gallop through the world of Yuchuan. If they can get a legendary treasure, they can absolutely frighten a small world! Thinking of this, people can''t imagine the power of the treasure!


    Especially the Fenghuo Luotian, the Fenghuo family is one of the best refiner families in Yuchuan world. It is the ancestor of the family. Naturally, it is clear what the most precious things are!


    Tens of thousands of miles away, neifu is now in the world. A breath of ancient and simple vicissitudes is sweeping all over the world. The dark night sky is full of meteors. Many people are staring at all this. Obviously, neifu is born!


    "Here it is As soon as the ape Hou''s eyebrows were raised, his whole body was glittering like a god of war. A piece of jade Fu in his hand was suddenly crushed and turned into endless light rain. Many people were at a loss. After all, they could not see so far. It was with the help of wind, fire and Luo Tian that they could see the situation of neifu."Here it is In a surprise, he turned his head and looked to the East. Tens of thousands of miles away, several streamers broke through the void and landed directly above neifu.


    "Whew!..."


    Several figures went up in the air, competing with several monks. The first one was Nalan Luochen.


    "Third brother, shall we use it?" Wind fire Luo Tian eyebrow a coagulate.


    "If several people of Nalan fall dust can''t cope with it, what''s the use of the inner government?" Night without evil smile, not the slightest worry, at least, he met the Nalan family, Nalan dust is not the strongest, even Nalan dust may be weak.


    "Well, yes." Luo Tian nodded quickly.


    Neifu is high above the ground.


    "Who is the owner of the Nalan family?" An old man in a grey robe looks at several people in front of him indifferently, with an imposing posture. There is an orchid embroidered on one corner of his robe. It is obvious that he is a member of the Youlan family. No doubt, the old man in a grey robe is the leader. Behind him stand four people, two men and two women. They look young, but the breath is numbing. Obviously, they are all high-level and strong in the central sky.


    "Who are you?" Nalan Luochen frowns and sneers. Five people want to take neifu. The Youlan family is too arrogant. Nalan Mochen, Nalan Wuyou and Nalan Shuiyue explain that Nalan Mochen is the fifth master of Yuchuan.


    "Know it, ask it!" The old man in the grey robe said in a cold voice, "if you are the head of the Nalan family? You don''t need to arouse the masses. If you know better, Leixian pestle will be offered to you. You Lan family can consider letting Nalan family recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors! "


    "Recognize your ancestors? Ha ha ha, "nalanmochen looks up at the sky and laughs, his eyes are slightly red, as if he heard the biggest joke in the world. However, he sees the heinous murderous spirit in his eyes.


    "What are you laughing at?" The grey robed old man''s eyes were cold and murderous.


    "What are you laughing at? Laugh at the ridiculous people in the world Nalan Mo Chen''s face suddenly sank, "if you want to fight, you will fight. If you have the ability, you can get what you LAN family wants by stepping on our corpses!"


    Having said that, nalanmochen''s figure flashed, and two figures appeared beside him in an instant. They went to kill the old man with the same body.


    "The power of separation?" The gray robed old man''s eyes narrowed slightly. For the first time, a dignified color flashed in his eyes. "Nalan family, it''s really a family! There is no primary or secondary! "


    Obviously, the old man in grey robe regards Nalan Luochen as the head of Nalan family. Before he speaks, other people in Nalan family dare to do it without permission. If it''s in Youlan family, it''s a death penalty!


    "Kill them! Purple thunder heaven


    The old man in the grey robe drank it lightly and waved it. Thousands of purple thunder and lightning hissed and turned into countless purple thunder snakes wandering in the void. It was gloomy and frightening. The four masters behind him rushed to kill several people in Nalan Luochen.

 Chapter 669

    "You Lan family is dead! How dare you come to Xihuang! Think you can still achieve the glory of that year? " Blood Shura is murderous and sneers, and there is a bloody world around him, occasionally with thunder and light.


    Even if you are at a height of ten thousand li, the aftershocks still affect the inner government. Many mountain peaks are smashed in an instant, and the sky is in the sky at night. The nine central heavenly powers are like nine great suns. They are extremely bright all around. Even the LingXiao Heavenly City tens of thousands of Li away can feel the vast power, which is absolutely no less than the battle of the West wilderness in those years!


    "Is there something wrong with the head of the Youlan family? Five people want to take the neifu? If it can be done, how can neifu survive until now? " Luo Men shakes his head and sneers. He looks at some people in Youlan family like an idiot.


    "Guess who will win?" Feng Huo Luo men said with a smile.


    "Idiots all know that it must be Nalan Mo dust who wins." Roman white wind fire, Roman one eye, and then added: "of course, this is only the first wave!"


    "Although this is really the first wave, the second wave should not come for the time being." Night Wu Xie looks at the battle of the void and takes a deep breath. Compared with a group of central sky friars, night Wu Xie finds that his cultivation is far from enough.


    "Why?" The crowd was puzzled.


    "Ten days after the birth of the three royal families, they have begun to besiege the wizard of fairyland!" Yewuxie takes a deep breath. Although he hates the wizard of Oz, from the perspective of Yuchuan''s trend, yewuxie doesn''t want the wizard of Oz to be a big event. After all, the three royal families are ambitious and will never be limited to the South China Sea. Even if they don''t return to the old days, the inside information is still there. The treasure of the three royal families is not for fun.


    Although the power of Wuji pagoda certainly does not belong to the treasure of the royal family, Wuji pagoda is no longer around Wuxie at night. What''s more, even Wuxie at night can''t send out the power of Wuji pagoda by one percent or even one ten thousandth. The treasure of the three royal families, the three royal families must have a secret method, which can break out the terrible combat power. Even one tenth of it is enough to frighten Yuchuan.


    At this time, thousands of giant wolves rolled up in the whole South China Sea, and countless of them were destroyed by giant wolves. Countless regions suffered from the disaster of destruction, and lives were destroyed everywhere.


    The mainland where the wizard of Oz is located is the largest land in the South China Sea, with a radius of more than 100000 Li. Like other four regions, the mountains are as steep as a dragon''s plate and as vast as a tiger''s perch. Here is the gate of the top force in Yuchuan mainland, the wizard of Oz!


    This continent also has a name - ethereal Fairy Island! It''s called an island, but it''s not in line with it. Of course, compared with the South China Sea, it''s very appropriate. More than half of the whole ethereal Island, the ethereal wizard, dominates the South China Sea and is called zunyuchuan, which shows its strength.


    The ethereal Wizard of fairyland has 72 peaks, which soar into the sky like 72 magic swords. Among them, the four main peaks, xuanhuang heaven and earth, stand in the center of the 72 peaks and guard the four main peaks. Above the four main peaks, the iron chain cast by countless years of cold iron stretches across the void, pulling a nine storey heavenly palace. The nine storey heavenly palace floats in the void, towering into the clouds, overlooking the heaven and earth, with extraordinary momentum It''s the ethereal fairy palace, and it''s also the true core of the ethereal Wizard of Oz!


    Of course, in addition to the wizard of Oz, on the island of Oz, there is a strength that can not be underestimated. It is a group of second-class sects that unite to fight against the wizard of Oz. when it comes to confrontation, it is not worthy of the name. If the wizard of Oz really wants to move them, it is not their turn to fight!


    At this time, in the north of the Fairy Island, it was in a state of dilapidation, ruins, and scorching black. Countless creatures cried and wailed all over the country. There was a constant battle and roar in the void. The endless chain of laws shuttled through the void and broke the heaven and earth. Huge pits filled the Fairy Island like cobwebs, and the sea water poured in. Some basins and valleys were submerged by the sea water, and tens of thousands of people went deep into the Fairy Island In.


    The atmosphere, thousands of miles away, is full of rules and gods, which are all over the void. Endless broken limbs and blood are floating in the void. The thin air is filled with rich blood, which makes people''s internal organs churn.


    However, there are two people standing up in the sky and staring at each other indifferently. One of them is a middle-aged woman with plump body, double peaks, and delicate skin no less than that of a girl in February and August. However, the surging weather makes the strong in the central sky feel chilly. Around her, countless orchids are blooming and fragrant, Mingled with the bloody air, it gives people a different feeling. XianLan sets off the woman''s holiness and transcendence.


    The other, however, was an old man with prominent frontal bone. There was a sinister light in his eyes. He looked cold and didn''t pay attention to the woman.


    "Meng Sansheng, you can''t stop the three kings! I''ll give you two choices: one is to disappear from the world with the wizard of fairies, and the other is to submit to the three royal families and fight together in heaven and earth! " The tone of the middle-aged women is undeniable and domineering. It is obvious that the old man opposite is the leader of the ethereal wizard, Meng Sansheng.


    "You Lan Tian Xiang, I also give you two choices, one is to disappear with the three royal families, the other is to submit to the ethereal wizard, I can set another peak!" Meng Sansheng smiles as if he is joking with an old friend.


    "Whew..."


    As soon as the words came to an end, six figures opened at the touch, and their bodies flashed and appeared beside them."It''s not wise to fight with the three royal families in the dream of Sansheng, the ethereal wizard." Before the wind and snow, the three royal clan heads came together. Obviously, they had already played a must for the fairy tale!


    "Why, do you want to make peace?" Meng Sansheng smiles a little and appears to be calm. Behind him, three men and one woman stand with cold eyes.


    "Peace talks?" Jing zhushaotang looks at Meng Sansheng strangely. He doesn''t know what he thinks. "You can''t stop the three royal families. We just don''t want to kill people and create endless killing. Of course, if the situation is right, no wonder we''re here."


    "Oh?" Meng Sansheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face didn''t change. Then he said with a smile, "three, have you ever sealed for tens of thousands of years? Have you ever been a fool of the three kings?"


    Speaking of this, Meng Sansheng''s face was cold: "you are strong, but today''s Yuchuan is no longer your era! It''s not the era of the three royal families. You have been eliminated by the times. "


    "In that case, no matter how much you say, it''s useless." When the wind and snow are not yet in the center, a blue scroll appears in the palm of my right hand. The scroll is four feet seven inches wide and eight feet one inch long. The endless blue light rolls out and makes people look unreal. As soon as the blue scroll comes out, the surrounding space is distorted and time seems to be still. At this moment, the floating stump stands in the void.


    You Lan Tian Xiang and Jing Zhu Shaotang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and they looked at the wind and snow in fear.


    "The treasure of Fengxue family, the spiritual map of ten thousand people?" Meng Sansheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, but his eyes were still not afraid.


    "Oh, you know?" Fengxue Weiyang looks at mengsansheng in surprise, with a strange smile.


    "Take the world barrier as the scroll, take the world life as the pen and ink, the first scroll in ancient times! Wang pin Xianbao is really extraordinary Meng Sansheng smiles.


    Looking at Meng Sansheng''s lighthearted appearance, the three patriarchs have a bad premonition in their heart. They don''t know what Meng Sansheng can rely on. In front of the spirit map of ten thousand people, they are confident.


    What''s more strange is that the four people behind Meng Sansheng also smile. Then they take a deep breath. Together with Meng Sansheng, five people turn around and kneel down on one knee.


    "Ha ha, OK, Meng Sansheng, it''s not too late to wake up." Even Youlan Tianxiang and Jingzhu Shaotang turned their lips. If they knew that, they would have used the three Royal treasures to frighten them, and the ethereal Fairy Island would not have suffered so much.


    However, Meng Sansheng''s voice made them smile. Meng Sansheng yelled in the direction of the fairyland Palace: "three royal families, Meng Sansheng is invincible. I''m ashamed of my ancestors. Meng Sansheng asked my ancestors to give me treasure to resist the enemy!"


    "Boom..."


    Heaven and earth burst out, and Jiuchong tianque trembled in vain. A golden light came straight to heaven and earth from Jiuchong tianque. A gold medal appeared on Meng Sansheng''s head. It was constantly ups and downs. A simple, vicissitudes and mysterious breath rolled all over the place. The whole heaven and earth seemed to be contained in it.


    The head of the three Royal clans changed his face in vain, and his body trembled. He looked at the gold medal in horror!

 Chapter 670

    "No.16 on the list of supernatural things in heaven and earth - the treasure of Xuantian!" The three patriarchs recognized the origin of the gold medal with one voice, and their eyes were full of horror.


    "Oh, you know?" Dream three students smile as like as two peas before the wind and snow, which is the greatest satire for the three.


    Naturally, it is clear who the chief of the three Royal clans is. You Lan Tian Xiang''s face sank: "what''s the relationship between the Xuanmeng imperial city and the ethereal Wizard of Oz?"


    Xuanmeng Imperial City, it goes without saying, is one of the four royal families, and Xuantian Baojian is the treasure of Xuanmeng imperial city. It has a great reputation and resounds through ancient times. Almost everyone knows it. It is the emperor of the fairyland!


    Heaven and earth utensils are classified, just like spirit utensils, treasure utensils, and Tianbao on top of treasure utensils. They are all divided into four categories: jade, kingcraft, peerless and holy. On top of Tianbao, there are Xianbao. Xianbao is different from spirit utensils. Treasure utensils and Tianbao are divided into three categories: kingcraft, Huangdao and Didao!


    The town treasure of the three royal families is only Wang Daoxian treasure, which is not the same grade as Huang Daoxian treasure. This is also the reason why some people are surprised. As for the emperor Daoxian treasure, it has not appeared in the world for thousands of years.


    The ancient friars once ranked first in the list of supernatural things in the ancient world, and the Wuji pagoda, which ranked first, is just a treasure of the imperial way, perhaps not in the list of the imperial way! It''s only the mystery of the Wuji pagoda that makes it the leader. Maybe it''s not as good as the Xuantian treasure only by attacking power!


    Of course, the chief of the three clans was shocked that the mysterious Wizard of Oz had something to do with the Xuanmeng imperial city of the four royal families, and the relationship was not shallow. Even the treasure of the town family was placed in the mysterious Wizard of Oz. could the Xuanmeng imperial city have long been regarded as the world of Yuchuan?


    "What do you say?" Meng Sansheng smiles a little, suddenly his face is cold: "now that you know, today, you three will stay!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the four figures behind Meng Sansheng flashed, and immediately surrounded the three clan leaders in the center.


    In the middle of the sky, the roar of the spirit, the roar of the spirit, the roar of the spirit, the roar of the spirit.


    "Xuantian Baojian, a dream of all worlds!"


    Meng Sansheng suddenly turned the mysterious mirror on his head into tens of thousands of feet and thousands of feet of gold. The endless pictures suddenly seemed to be alive, and turned into a series of light and shadow sweeping all over the place, attacking the spirit map of thousands of people crazily.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the two immortals faced each other for the first time. The void turned into ashes, and thousands of monks turned into nothingness. Then they merged into the golden light and green light.


    As soon as the three patriarchs'' faces changed, they felt the five zang organs and six prefectures tumbling. They looked at Xuantian Baojian in horror. Youlan Tianxiang suddenly responded: "this is not the real Xuantian Baojian!"


    Under one blow, the three were not in any serious trouble, but their Qi and blood were boiling. If they were the real treasure of the dark sky, it would be estimated that the spirit map of all mortals had already been shattered, and the three were also turned into blood.


    Thinking of this, the three patriarchs immediately breathed a sigh of relief. As long as they are not the real treasure of Xuantian, the three royal families have great hope to level the South China Sea, because they know that in addition to the wancang life chart of Fengxue family, there are also the treasures of Jingzhu family. Even if things go well in Xihuang, there will be three treasures, which are enough to unify Yuchuan!


    "The imitation, Xuanmeng Imperial City, is not good. It''s just an imitation. It''s a treasure of Wang Daoxian!" Wind and snow did not show a ferocious smile, "however, the master of the ten thousand Cang life map, but the real product!"


    "Xuantian Baojian contains a trace of Hongmeng Xuanqi. What''s more, it has been warmed by the power of reincarnation. Even if it''s an imitation, don''t underestimate it!" Jingzhu Shaotang said that the reason why Xuantian imperial city can stand on the top of the danxuan universe and be admired by all ethnic groups is not only its reputation, but also its powerful strength.


    "Imitation?" Meng Sansheng didn''t think much of it. Instead, he said with a smile, "it seems that you don''t know what the emperor''s immortal treasure is?"


    Speaking of this, Meng Sansheng made a move, xuantianbaojian suddenly burst out a dazzling golden light, a strong breath burst out, the whole Yuchuan world is a tremor, as if by a powerful threat, all souls are trembling, all obey.


    "The power of the emperor''s way!" As soon as the three patriarchs'' faces changed, they were all shocked. Looking at Xuantian Baojian''s surprise, they had already set off a storm in their hearts. The power of the emperor''s way was clear in their hearts.


    Why is Huangdao Xianbao better than Wangdao Xianbao? Why is it that once the emperor comes out, even if he is a king, he will obey him! Because Huangdao Xianbao contains the ultimate of Huangdao, which is the will given by the danxuan universe. The heavenly way has a strict hierarchy, and Wangdao Xianbao only contains the ultimate of Huangdao, so it can''t rival Huangdao Xianbao!


    Just let three people doubt is, why an imitation has emperor road extreme! Isn''t it a true apocalypse?


    "Is Xuantian Baojian true?" Jingzhu Shaotang said in a voice, as if hesitating about something.


    "Jingzhu, not yet!" Before the wind and snow blows, the sweat on his forehead comes out, and his face is pale. The power of the emperor''s way can frighten thousands of people in the world. It''s not hard for his strength to resist. Once he resists the power of the emperor''s way, he will be punished by heaven!


    "The three of you go together." Meng Sansheng smiles coldly. The treasure of Xuantian is just like a mountain. It suppresses the spiritual map of thousands of people. Endless creatures explode. Under the emperor''s way, all are ants!But even though he said that, Meng Sansheng was surprised. Is there anything unknown in the three families? For Meng Sansheng, the three patriarchs are not terrible. Even if they are the treasures of the three families, they can''t scare him. However, he knows that Fengxue Weiyang certainly doesn''t mean that!


    Jing zhushaotang hesitated for a while, and finally shook his head and said indifferently: "why three people?"


    Having said that, when his right hand stretched out, a dark green light flashed. In his hand, there suddenly appeared a bent bamboo. The bamboo was divided into nine sections, and each section was bent in one direction. There were small cracks on the top, which seemed to be broken by a huge pressure.


    "Jiuqu top Tianzhu?" A funny smile flashed in Meng Sansheng''s eyes, and suddenly he felt the pressure was greatly reduced.


    Jiuqu dingtianzhu, formerly known as Jiujie dingtianzhu, is the treasure of Jingzhu family. It is said that the ancestors of Jingzhu family originally had the surname of Jing. Because they learned from Zhuding Tianzhu, the first immortal in ancient times, they named it Jingzhu in order to be grateful for it. Of course, this is just a rumor.


    When Jingzhu''s ancestors left, dingtianzhu volunteered to follow them and turned them into a nine section Tianzhu. As for why it was called Jiuqu Tianzhu, it was because in ancient times, with constant wars and small destruction, heaven and earth almost collapsed. Dingtianzhu supported heaven and earth for a period of time and was oppressed by the force of heaven and earth. Dingtianzhu was forced to bend and almost collapsed, This is also the origin of the cracks in his body.


    Later, heaven and earth contributed to the restoration of the zenith, and endowed it with the ultimate kingcraft. Therefore, Jiuqu zenith was born! World power!


    However, this has long been expected by Meng Sansheng. Even if Jiuqu is the top pillar of heaven, can the power of Wang Dao be compared with that of Huang Dao? There are laws for all the ways in the world. The emperor''s way is above the king''s way, which is the meaning of heaven and earth. Who can violate it?


    A vast shadow of the top bamboo appears in the void, and the nine curved top pillars rise and fall among them. Thousands of green bamboo leaves are swaying with brilliance, and the surging vitality and rules like rivers and seas are pouring into thousands of life.


    "Roar..."


    The roars spread out, and the momentum of the ten thousand souls soared. There were real dragons, fairies and phoenixes soaring, and tigers roaring Countless virtual shadows of creatures collided with the golden light of Xuantian Baojian, roaring and shaking for a while. The attack was gone for a moment, and there was no advantage any more. In Jiuqu top Tianzhu, they united with wanshengshenglingtu, and they were deadlocked with Xuantian Baojian.


    At the same time, outside the world of Yuchuan, in a vast world, an ancient city is located on it. The middle road of the ancient city is full of rhyme, vitality and prosperity. The void is surrounded by purple air, auspicious colors and clouds. Many monks are proud of being a member of the city.


    As usual, the ancient city is full of peace. Strangely, with a bang, a golden light rises from the center of the ancient city into the sky and disappears in the blink of an eye.


    "Hum..."


    A buzzing sound came from the whole ancient city, just like the sound of the road. The monks in the city could not help but look up and look at the golden sky. Everyone felt a fierce anger!


    In the middle of the ancient city, there is a magnificent hall. This is the place that everyone in the ancient city yearns for. If you can become a member of this hall, it will be enough to cross the danxuan universe. At this time, in the hall, a man with a full heaven and looks very dignified suddenly looks up, his eyes are like electricity, two golden lights flash, and then his face changes slightly: "the tomb of the four ancient times has begun?"

 Chapter 671

    West wasteland, outside the starry sky!


    The nine figures are divided into two and confront each other. The void around them slowly returns to normal. The nine people are covered with blood. Although the four members of Nalan family are in a bit of a mess, they are no less than the five members of Youlan family.


    "At this time, the world is no longer yours. How far is it? How far is it? Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless!" Na LAN Mo dust cold drinks a way, complexion is gloomy.


    "What a Nalan! He was merciful to you and so on. He raised a tiger for trouble!" The old man at the head had cold eyes and coughed up blood. The four people behind him were even pale. They never thought that the Nalan family was so strong. They wanted to cross the world of Yuchuan with their strength, but they didn''t expect that they would die in the first battle.


    Is it true that, as they say, Yuchuan world is no longer their world?


    In those days, xiaoyaoxianfu, with the help of any big royal family, could shake the whole world and destroy a big top force, such as the ethereal wizard and the endless heavenly palace. Although they are all the top sects in Yuchuan, they are nothing compared with xiaoyaoxianfu. After several hundred thousand years, everything is no longer as it used to be.


    "Talk to them and kill them!" Nalan Shuiyue is very angry. How beautiful the Nalan family was at that time, because the Nalan family is the real leader of Youlan family. They are very proud in their bones, but they have to hide their names and go to other places!


    Nalan Shuiyue doesn''t have such a good temper. I don''t know what the name of xueshura is. He doesn''t think about the consequences at all. What''s more, several people in front of him are enemies of life and death.


    "Go The old man of Youlan family gave a light drink and waved his hand. He left here with four people behind him in a hurry.


    Nalan fall dust four people complexion cold, eyes staring at the southeast direction, as if to see the battle of the South China Sea, heart heavy incomparable.


    Lingxiao Tiancheng.


    "How can neifu let them go? Isn''t it letting them go?" Luomen frowned and was puzzled. You know, these five people are all powerful in the central sky. Killing one person is equivalent to losing a great battle power of Youlan family!


    "Let the tiger go back to the mountain? That''s not necessarily, "Yewu Xie shook his head slightly, looked at the confused eyes of the people, and then said with a smile:" the South China Sea must not be calm now, the three royal families are born, even if the ethereal wizard doesn''t do it, the three royal families will also do it. Although Nalan family and Youlan family have incomparable hatred, it''s nothing compared with liulisheng mountain and ethereal wizard. "


    "Do you mean that the reason why they let a few people live is that they want the three royal families to kill the ethereal wizard first?" Wind fire Luo Tian thought of this, slightly surprised, had to admire Nalan family, this is the way to kill two birds with one stone.


    Although the three royal families have been sealed for tens of thousands of years, the inside information is still there. Although it can''t be said to sweep Yuchuan, it should be more than enough to deal with an ethereal wizard. The relationship between liulisheng mountain, the predecessor of neifu, and ethereal wizard has already reached an irresolvable level. In this way, we should first use the three royal families to eliminate ethereal wizard, even if ethereal wizard is really eliminated Trace, the three royal families will inevitably suffer heavy losses, after all, the wizard of Oz is also one of the world''s top clan in Yuchuan.


    Don''t underestimate the five Central heavenly powers. If the two forces are equal, they will be deadly, even enough to change the war situation!


    As for neifu, it has to be the same in this world. Although there are three royal families in addition to the other six top sects, in the West wilderness, although ye Wuye and Nalan family have some hatred, it can be ignored compared with the wizard of fairyland and the three royal families. Moreover, neifu is kind to ye Wuye, and ye Wuye is kind to the beast holy family, such as As a result, the two top forces of Xihuang, together with Lingxiao Tiancheng, are united, which is enough to frighten other forces. At least, they dare not attack liulisheng mountain with all their strength.


    "Maybe it''s more than that." Night Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he thought that what he thought was not so simple. Although there were few people in Nalan family, with the help of neifu, maybe Nalan family wanted to recruit Youlan family again.


    ¡­¡­ Dongzhou, known as the land of spiritual charm, is the place that all people in the world yearn for. Besides the middle land, two of the seven major forces are located here, and one of them is the Xiaoyao immortal mansion, the head of the seven sects.


    In the center of Dongzhou lies an ancient city. The vicissitudes of the ancient road and the flow of the rhyme of the road seem to record the ruthlessness of hundreds of thousands of years and the helplessness of the world. Even though the world of Yuchuan has changed greatly, the city is as solid as a rock, and no one can shake it.


    Because this is the headquarters of wuxiangge, the uncrowned king of Yuchuan, wuxiangcheng. The so-called "wuxiangge is not like tiantianbao, tiantiandi is not like the pavilion" is not to say that wuxiangge has never participated in disputes in the world for hundreds of thousands of years, but as a bystander, silently records the changes of Yuchuan''s world for decades.


    Apart from neifu, the other six forces have never thought of joining hands to get rid of Buxiang Pavilion. After all, everyone has the heart to dominate Yuchuan. They don''t want to have a stumbling block on the way forward. Buxiang Pavilion is more than a stumbling block. It''s just a mountain that can''t be shaken. Although there are such powerful means in the five regions of Yuchuan, some people speculate Unlike the pavilion, the purpose is not small. Who can not participate in the world''s disputes? Unlike the pavilion, it is not free from vulgarity. But unfortunately, unlike the pavilion, which has existed for hundreds of thousands of years, there are many opportunities to unify Yuchuan, but it still abides by its duty. This is completely unpredictable. Isn''t it really just for making money?In the center of the city, there is a nine story high building, more than 30 feet tall, which is enough to overlook everything in the city. Here, you can see the most beautiful scenery of the city. This building is called the Daoting building. The so-called Daoting building is the gathering place of the world''s roads. It sounds a bit big, but no one dares to deny it. At least, the pavilion does have this strength in Yuchuan world.


    Of course, it''s really puzzling why a good Jubao building is named Daoting building. Although we can''t understand it, everyone knows that Daoting building is not as simple as imagined, and the purpose of Pavilion is not just Jubao.


    On the ninth floor of the Daoting building, there are five old people around a round table, and the Baili seal seems to be listed.


    "I invite you here today. I think you have already guessed it." One of the purple robed middle-aged men looked at the other four, his face slightly dignified. The man was fat, his face was full of oil, and his face was like happiness.


    As for the name of Xiaoxi, people would not even know the name of Xiaoxi as long as he was in the attic Become a land of abundance.


    "Now that you know it, don''t be so heavy," he said with a grin. The crowd was relieved and the atmosphere relaxed. He continued, "the three royal families are born. Yuchuan is no longer calm. People from nine circles come here. This is a good chance to make money."


    "Er..." The crowd was stunned. They didn''t know what the money bag meant, but they knew that the nine realms in the money bag didn''t mean the nine worlds, but the nine universes. Although they had already guessed some secrets of Yuchuan world, they were still surprised.


    "Remember, it''s not like the purpose of the pavilion. It''s just to make money and not to participate in disputes in the world. It''s nothing to ask you to come this time. It''s just to explain. This time is a good opportunity to make money." He said with a smile, as if he had no worries about the people from the nine universes. Then he added: "of course, the most important thing is to earn money from the other eight realms."


    "The people of the nine realms are coming so soon?" One of the old men in qingpao was slightly puzzled and worried.


    "I''ve got the news, about fifty years." The money bag seems to be very lazy, as if it is indifferent to this matter. However, even so, the four of bailixi firmly believe that if there are people in Yuchuan world who they can''t see through, it is definitely the money bag.


    "Fifty years. In this way, more than 70 years later, it''s not like the opening of Baocheng. Isn''t it better for the other eight circles?" Bailixi frowned slightly. As soon as the words came out, all the other three people frowned slightly except for the money bag. Then they all looked at the money bag.

 Chapter 672

    "Everyone has equal opportunities. As long as the other eight people have the strength, it''s not our concern as to who the flowers will fall to." How he didn''t know the meaning of the four main cabinet owners? He obviously wanted him to open it ahead of time.


    Seeing what the four main cabinet owners wanted to say, their face sank in vain. They directly interrupted: "rules are rules, and no one can change them. Besides, I don''t have the strength to open the treasure city ahead of time."


    After that, he gave the money bag a smile, and the four cabinet owners nodded slightly, but he didn''t believe that the money bag was given. It''s not like the present of Baocheng Wannian. It''s not like the cabinet owner opening it himself. If he doesn''t have strength, who has strength?


    However, as everyone knows, they can''t change the decision of giving money bags. Although he is usually hilarious, he is a very principled person.


    "By the way, the three royal families are at war with the ethereal Wizard of Oz. don''t miss the chance to make money here in the South China Sea," he said with a smile. "Besides, it''s said that there''s a man named the first floor in Xihuang who can refine the elixir into elixir. It''s a good opportunity. The profit is quite high. You two can discuss it and cooperate with the first floor."


    "Yes." Bailixi and another old man nodded slightly.


    "By the way, brother Baili, if you have a chance to introduce me to that night Wu Xie, I''ve heard a lot about him over the years." Send money bag to suddenly see to hundred Li Xi smile way.


    "There should be no big problem with the introduction, but..." Bailixi smiles a little, but he is worried. He naturally knows that the meaning of giving money bags is to annex the first floor, but it is absolutely impossible with the character of yewuxie. Moreover, he also knows that yewuxie should not only make money to establish the first floor.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just a little interested in him. The first floor is still the first floor, not like the pavilion or not." For a while, the seal agreed to send a hundred words out of his stomach.


    ¡­¡­ A few days later, the South China Sea.


    Wancangshenglingtu confronts with jiuqudingtianzhu and xuantianbaojian. The wind and cloud are rolling around and the sea is roaring. The whole sea of heaven soul in South China Sea has already become a hell on earth.


    "Impossible, how can the nine curve top pillar be so strong?" Meng Sansheng''s face changed a little. After a few days, Meng Sansheng and his three men also took part in the control of Xuantian treasure. However, they were better than each other. After a few days, they finally found something wrong. They had reached the limit, but when we looked back at the few people who were in the middle of the storm, they were light and cloudless.


    "The power of the emperor? Jingzhushaotang, you have hidden so deeply that the heaven pillar on the top of Jiuqu contains the ultimate of Huangdao! " Meng Sansheng finally reacts. If he can''t figure it out, then he is not the master of the wizard of oz.


    With these words, not only a few people in the dream''s life, but also Fengxue Weiyang and Youlan Tianxiang''s faces changed wildly. They know what the ultimate of Huangdao stands for. If the Jingzhu family rises, they will be able to enter the royal family!


    The ultimate of the royal way is not only contained in the family treasure, but also can be integrated into the descendants'' blood. The reason why the blood of the major royal families is so powerful is that their blood contains the power of the royal way.


    It''s no wonder that Jing zhushaotang didn''t do it easily before. It turned out that Jiuqu Tianzhu had already entered the rank of huangpin Xianbao! With this treasure, who can fight with it in Yuchuan world!


    "Unfortunately, Xuantian Baojian is still only an imitation. Even if it has the power of Huangdao, it will be wasted today." Jingzhu Shaotang smiles and does not deny it. Then he sends a message to you LAN and Tianxiang: "don''t misunderstand me. Since ancient times, the three royal families are united. The reason why I don''t tell you is that I''m afraid you are afraid of Jingzhu family. What''s more, they also have the means to restrict Jingzhu family."


    Youlan Tianxiang and Fengxue Weiyang tremble and take a deep look at Jingzhu Shaotang. Unexpectedly, what he said is so straightforward. However, when it comes to restricting the Jingzhu family, they are quite sure. They should have almost dealt with Xuantian Baojian just now.


    "Broken!"


    Jingzhushaotang''s face is ferocious and full of scolding. Jiuqu Tianzhu''s momentum suddenly soars. Thousands of bamboo branches shuttle through the void, controlling and penetrating tianbaojian from all directions. Unfortunately, xuantianbaojian is only an imitation after all. How can it compete with the real huangpin Xianbao!


    "Boom!"


    When thousands of bamboo branches are pulled hard, the treasure of heaven will break apart in an instant. It will turn into endless golden rain and dissipate in the void.


    "Poof..."


    Meng Sansheng''s five men burst out several mouthfuls of blood and looked at Jing zhushaotang in horror. After all, they underestimated the strength of the three royal families. If they were defeated in this battle, the ethereal fairyland would no longer exist. They were not willing to accept it.


    "What''s the relationship between the Xuanmeng imperial city and the ethereal Wizard of Oz?" The wind and snow are blowing and drinking all over the place, and the terrible momentum * turns to a few people. Strangely, Meng Sansheng''s five people don''t have any action to escape. Instead, they look at the three masters with a sneer.


    "What''s the relationship? Ha ha ha... " Meng Sansheng suddenly raised his head and laughed, wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, and stared at several people ferociously: "bad events of our family, you will die miserably!"


    "Is it?" You Lan Tian Xiang smiles coldly and says angrily: "when Xuanmeng Imperial City besieged the eight royal families, let the four royal families rebel, and even killed the night family. They have already died together with us. Do you think we will forgive you?"Meng Sansheng''s face was stiff. Obviously, he didn''t know what happened in those years, but it was absolutely impossible to make him submit to the three royal families, because the blood flowing in his body made him unable to bow his head. Of course, he also knew that the power of his own blood and others could not fight against the three people in front of him: "if you want to kill, kill!"


    "In this case, from today on, the wizard of Oz will be removed from the name of Yuchuan!" The wind and snow did not center, a cold smile, ten thousand people''s spiritual map a flash, a huge suction immediately toward the four people shrouded.


    Meng Sansheng''s face changed. However, at this time, there was no fighting back. Besides, there was no Xuantian treasure. Even if the five could fight against the three masters, they were not the opponents of wanshenglingtu. Besides, the other side had Jiuqu top Tianzhu, the immortal treasure of Huangdao. If it was only Tianbao, they still had means. After all, the most important thing for monks to fight was cultivation Unless the level of the objects is too strong, and these two treasures are obviously such objects.


    "Who dares to hurt our children?" Just at this time, a surge of awe broke through the sky. From nine days down, the three masters'' faces changed wildly, and the spirit map of ten thousand people was returned with a powerful momentum. Without hesitation, Jing zhushaotang offered a sacrifice to protect them.


    "See you Meng Sansheng knelt respectfully on the ground and worshiped the void. His eyes were full of ecstasy. He saw the void slowly showing a hundred Zhang shadow, emitting a golden light. Although he could not see his face clearly, many of the central heavenly strongmen felt a vast power, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    "What a three royal family. I spared your life. I''m not only ungrateful, but also dare to hurt my children!" A burst of Qi and blood is like the sound of thunder.


    "Thank you? Ha ha ha, the Xuanmeng imperial city is all son of a bitch. It''s not the four royal families The wind and snow is not in the middle of the wind and snow, laughing angrily, staring at the empty shadow coldly, without the slightest timidity.


    "Presumptuous!" With a cold drink from Xu Ying, the three masters of * retreated.


    "Wanton, what about wanton? It''s just a shadow of Tao. If you don''t go away, don''t blame me for being merciless! " Jingzhu Shaotang said in a voice that the three families were on the same boat. If they didn''t express anything, it would be too much.


    "It''s up to you!" Golden Shadow a cold smile, full of disdain.


    "Hum!" Jingzhushaotang steps up in the air, offering a nine curve top pillar, which is suspended above his head. A momentum that can destroy the heaven and the earth, he goes up in the air and collides with the Golden Shadow.


    "Yes?" As soon as her face changed, she was shocked for the first time. She didn''t dare to look down on her partner any more. Her arrogance soared and turned into a golden light door. Jingzhushaotang''s strike suddenly seemed out of control, and she automatically shifted her direction.


    "The door of mystery?" Youlan Tianxiang''s face changed and said anxiously, "Jingzhu, go back!"

 Chapter 673

    Jingzhu Shaotang''s pupil suddenly shrinks, showing the color of horror. As the head of the eight royal families, he naturally sees that the golden gate is extraordinary, and is full of fear for it.


    The four royal families and the eight royal families are powerful in the world. For ordinary people, the power of blood is very illusory, but apart from the four royal families and the eight royal families, because their blood not only contains the ultimate of kingcraft and the ultimate of Huangdao, but also is endowed with a kind of powerful heaven Fu by heaven.


    The Golden Shadow is obviously the person of Xuanmeng Imperial City, and the Xuanmeng Imperial City, also known as the Xuanmeng royal family, contains a mysterious power in its blood. The mysterious power is very strange, and it can turn decay into magic, which is the foundation of the Xuanmeng royal family.


    "Want to go?" The Golden Shadow gives a cold smile, the Golden Gate flashes, and goes straight to jingzhushaotang.


    "You want to die?" Jingzhu Shaotang cheered coldly. Originally, he wanted to run away, but he suddenly changed his mind, because he had one thing to prove, because Jiuqu Tianzhu contains the extreme of Huangdao, that is to say, maybe Jingzhu family also contains the power of Huangdao.


    Jiuqu top Tianzhu volleys in the air and pours at the golden gate. The faces of Fengxue Weiyang and Youlan Tianxiang change wildly. It''s the mysterious gate in the legend. Isn''t it a way to die?


    However, a strange thing happened. I saw Jiuqu Tianzhu bumping into the golden gate, and it didn''t flash. On the contrary, it resisted the golden gate and couldn''t move forward any more.


    "It worked!" Jingzhu Shaotang is very happy.


    "Is it true that Jiuqu Jingzhu stands up to heaven and earth?" Youlan Tianxiang looks at this scene in surprise. She is in a very complicated mood. They don''t want jingzhushaotang to die, and they don''t want jingzhushaotang to confront each other.


    After all, if Jing zhushaotang could compete with each other, the three royal families might have different status.


    "The ultimate of Huangdao?" As soon as the Golden Shadow''s face changed, he snorted, and the golden door suddenly burst open.


    "Poof!"


    Jing zhushaotang was rushed for tens of miles by a huge force against the earthquake, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his face was slightly pale, but his eyes were filled with surprise and joy.


    "Today is your good luck, I don''t believe your shadow can stay in this world for a long time!" Jingzhu Shaotang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sneered.


    "Go You Lan Tian Xiang drinks deeply and flies to the north. Before the wind and snow, Jing Zhu Shaotang and Jing Zhu Shaotang catch up.


    Dream Sansheng several people respectfully look at the empty golden virtual shadow, just a virtual shadow on the shock retreat, with the emperor''s ultimate Jiuqu top Tianzhu, this is too strong.


    "Poof!"


    However, to their surprise, the Golden Shadow scattered in vain, and the golden light was dim, as if it was going to disappear at any time.


    "Laozu." Meng Sansheng looks at the Golden Shadow anxiously.


    "The emperor''s way is extreme, and he is really strong." Jin Xuying takes a deep breath. It''s obvious that Jing zhushaotang has also hit him hard. "Go back to the wizard of fairyland, gather the central Tianzi, tomorrow Tianmen will open, and you''ll leave Yuchuan world!"


    "What is it?" Meng Sansheng''s face moved. He hesitated and prepared for tens of thousands of years. Did he give up so easily? What''s more, there are tens of thousands of dreamers'' children. If they leave, will others survive?


    "I didn''t expect that the Jingzhu family had the ultimate imperial power. Although I killed them, they would not give up. If you stay here, you can''t keep the fairyland. But don''t worry. Although you leave, they dare not kill our children!" The Golden Shadow coughed a few times, and the golden light disappeared in vain. Between breathing, the Golden Shadow disappeared, and the word void came from nothingness. There was only one sentence: "get ready quickly. At this time tomorrow, the gate of heaven will open!"


    "Lord!" One of the women immediately looked at Meng Sansheng. Obviously, she didn''t want to give up the fairy tale.


    "Ah," Meng Sansheng sighed, "listen to the meaning of the ancestors, Tianfei, Wugu, life, also drunk, go back to prepare."


    ¡­¡­ Half a month later, Lingxiao Tiancheng night house.


    "What? "All the masters in the central sky are gone?" The night without evil call of stand up, show the color of horror, night without shadow night invisible two people nod, then the day of occurrence detailed to night without evil explain some.


    "Xuanmeng imperial city? How could the mysterious Wizard of fairies belong to the Xuanmeng imperial city? " There was a flash of surprise in yewuye''s eyes. He had never thought of this problem. He had never thought that the backer behind the wizard of fairies was one of the four royal families!


    "What else?" Night without evil deep suction mouth airway.


    "Hesitating that they are fighting outside the territory, our spies only hear this information." Night shadowless shook his head, in his view, to be able to get this information has been very rare.


    "You go, let me see." Night without evil hands, night without shadow and night invisible two people nod disappear.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Just as night Wu Xie thought about it, a knock on the door rang out. To night Wu Xie''s surprise, he didn''t find the comer. It was obvious that he was too deep just now. However, the comer still surprised night Wu Xie.


    "Third uncle, please come in." The night has no evil tiny smile, obviously, the person that comes is night Mo Xuan.


    Yemoxuan opened the door and walked into yewuxie''s room. His face was very heavy and he seemed to have some vicissitudes. As soon as he came in, he sat down on one side, as if he had something on his mind."Third uncle, how can I find Wu Xie today?" Night Wu Xie stands up slowly, goes to night Mo Xuan side, poured a cup of tea for him.


    However, yemoxuan''s silence and prophecy make yewuxie strange. However, he knows that there must be something hidden in yemoxuan''s heart. Besides, yemoxuan''s bones and muscles were destroyed, which was caused by the miraculous wizard. Now that something big happened in the miraculous wizard, yewuxie doesn''t think yemoxuan came to him by chance.


    "Third uncle, don''t hide your mind. You can talk to Wu Xie." The night without evil said, night Mo Xuan slowly raised his head, let night without evil surprise is, night Mo Xuan eyes already wet, you know, in purple dream and other family eyes, night Mo Xuan is very strong.


    "No evil, third uncle, please, help your aunt!" Ye Mo Xuan suddenly walks to Ye Wu Xie and kneels to the ground with both legs. This scene scares Ye Wu Xie. Before he kneels down, ye Wu Xie quickly holds Ye Mo Xuan.


    "Third uncle, you are so innocent!" The night has no evil to surprise a way, then slowly resume a thought, suddenly eyes move, "what did you just say? Auntie? What''s going on? "


    At night, Mo Xuan stopped and took a long time to breathe deeply: "thirty three years ago..."


    Night without evil a burst of emotion, a careful calculation, I now will be the age of 40 years, say long, say short is not short.


    Yewuxie borrowed his first time to see his third uncle yemoxuan at 16 o''clock, and it has been more than ten years since yemoxuan was cured last time. Although he knew something was in yemoxuan''s heart, he didn''t ask much. However, he was surprised that yemoxuan told him that year.


    Yemoxuan loves the life in the world. When he was 18 years old, he managed to persuade yejuntian and Zimeng to leave Yefu. It took him five years, that is, when he was 23 years old, yemoxuan stepped into Zhongtu, where he met a girl named mengting''er, who was obviously a member of the dreamers of the fairyland.


    They fell in love at first sight and traveled around the world together. They lived a very carefree life. It was another three years. One day, Yemo Xuan thought that mengting''er should be given a place, and wanted to take mengting''er back home.


    On that day, mengting''er was very happy, but it was not as simple as yemoxuan thought. Mengting''er was still worried about her identity. Mengjia would not agree to be with her, so she left yemoxuan quietly. Maybe it was providence that yemoxuan had found out mengting''er''s abnormality. She happened to see her leave secretly, so she followed up with her servants secretly.


    He doesn''t know why mengting''er stealthily leaves himself. He has to say that yemoxuan''s great perseverance has not been revealed for five years. He has been chasing to the South China Sea. He meets several people in the fairyland, and mengting''er leaves with several men. Yemoxuan misunderstands mengting''er for cheating him. For five years, he can''t bear it and stops mengting''er and others.


    Mengting''er''s eyes were red at that time, but how could those people in the dream family let mengting''er marry a vagrant boy and have a big fight at last? Mengting''er was in a hurry at that time. Unfortunately, yemoxuan was not as good as others and was captured by several people in the dream family. If it wasn''t for mengting''er''s death, yemoxuan would have been dead. In the end, some people in the dream family had no choice but to abandon yemoxuan''s muscles and bones.


    Later, Yemo Xuan learned that mengting''er''s real identity turned out to be the eldest granddaughter of the main vein of Tianfeng, the ethereal Wizard of fairies. She had a common status. If it wasn''t for the servants of the night family who were following him at that time, she would have died long ago.


    After understanding the story, Yewu Xie sighs. It turns out that Yemo Xuan''s muscles and bones are not as simple as he imagined. However, what makes Yewu angry is that the dreamer''s method is too cruel. Isn''t it to chase a woman in your family? I''m not going to waste my third uncle''s muscles and bones.


    Thinking of this, night Wu Xie''s eyes flashed and inhaled deeply: "uncle, don''t worry, Wu Xie will get justice for you. Tomorrow you will follow me to the fairyland in the South China Sea!"

 Chapter 674

    The next day, Yefu.


    "Mo Xuan, no evil, you want to go to the fairyland, no, No." Purple dream anxious incomparable, there is no room for negotiation, obviously, she does not know about the South China Sea, Li ruoqing and ye Mojun a silence, although worried, but they seem to know what happened.


    "Grandma, don''t worry. I didn''t go there alone." The night has no evil to smile a way, "besides, the world has several people to be able to stop Luo Men elder generation."


    Not far away, Roman white night innocent one eye, as if to say, when did he promise to go to the South China Sea? However, since Ye Wuxie said so, he obviously had to go.


    "And master Roman?" Purple dream this just slightly at ease, after all, Roman''s strength, really few people can compare.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep them safe." Roman nodded.


    "Be safe." Purple dream helpless, obviously, even if she how to block, night without evil and night Mo Xuan is also to set.


    Finally, yewuxie, Luomen, yemoxuan and Duan Qingyun leave Lingxiao Tiancheng for Nanhai.


    ¡­¡­ Dongzhou, xiaoyaoxianfu.


    In a palace, Xuanyuan Taiqing sits on the top of the main hall with his eyes slightly closed and his expression indifferent, as if he was thinking about something. For a long time, when his eyes opened, two green air filled out, making everyone present tremble.


    "You Lan, Feng Xue, Jing Zhu, the three royal families are born, and they have gone to dream Sansheng? It seems that the three royal families are not as simple as they think. " Xuanyuan Taiqing seems to be mumbling to himself, suddenly his eyes flash: "Yuqing, you represent Xuanyuan''s family to the South China Sea."


    "Yes." Xuanyuan Yuqing''s eyes brightened, and then nodded.


    ¡­¡­ A sword to the sky.


    "Lei Yun, you represent yijiantian and go to Nanhai to congratulate the three royal families." Situ Dingtian sat on the main seat, his voice was like thunder, and he said with a smile.


    "Yes." Situ Tianlei nodded.


    ¡­¡­ Middle Earth, Yuchen hall.


    The prince stood with his back to the door of the hall, as if he was thinking about something. After a long time, the prince said, "tongxuan, on behalf of Yuchen hall, you go to Nanhai to celebrate the birth of the three royal families."


    "Big brother, I''m here." Prince Tong Xuan hesitated for a while. Twenty years ago, his body was killed by night Wu Xie. This body was just his spirit body. It cost a lot. Although he broke through to the central heaven realm, he still had no confidence in such grand scenes.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect you secretly, no accident, nothing will happen." Prince Tongtian Na Road, eyes slightly narrowed, as if to see a flourishing age.


    "Yes." Prince Tongtian nodded quickly. Since Prince Tongtian himself went, what else should he worry about?


    ¡­¡­ Yaoxian valley.


    "Valley master, the three royal families have gone to dream Sansheng. Are we..." Gongsun Yunzhong looks at Gongsun Yaowang who is weeding in the medicine field not far away.


    "Go, and be sure to go. Remember to bring a 100000 year old purple ginseng plant." Gongsun Yaowang didn''t turn around. He still took care of the herbs carefully.


    "One hundred thousand years of purple ginseng?" Gongsun Yunzhong was surprised. The gift was too big. However, in a flash, Gongsun Yunzhong immediately responded and quickly nodded: "yes, I''ll do it now."


    ¡­¡­ Beichuan, endless heavenly palace.


    Ye Yucheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and knocked on the armrest of the chair. Then he bent his eyes slightly and said, "Xuanxuan, on behalf of the endless heavenly palace, you are going to Nanhai to congratulate the birth of the three royal families."


    "Yes Ye Xuanxuan looks at Ye Yucheng thoughtfully. She has some doubts in her heart. However, just for a moment, she reacts immediately.


    ¡­¡­ The South China Sea is a fairyland.


    At this time, the fairyland was already surrounded by the three royal families. The high level of the fairyland left, and its power was empty. It was impossible to be the enemy of the three royal families. Other second rate sects were submissive. They knew that the fairyland was not worthy of its name. They just changed a stronger force, which was the same as before.


    "From today on, no matter whether you agree or not, the wizard of Oz will no longer exist. If you resist, you will only die!" A man Ling Li void, cold scan below, eyes are silent, if the night again, sure to recognize, is not the eight elders of the family of snow, snow is also it?


    There was a complete silence below. The departure of Meng Sansheng and others was undoubtedly the biggest blow to the disciples of the wizard of fairyland. Even a group of powerful men in the dark sky were furious. They were angry that Meng Sansheng had left them.


    One of the women, with a cold look, looked at the wind and snow above. After all, she couldn''t help but step forward: "elder, if we surrender to the three kings, you really won''t embarrass us?"


    "Can I cheat you?" Feng Xue stares at the woman, and then sees her face. Her voice is much smaller, but she smiles.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the patriarch abandoned us. Why should we die? With the power of the three royal families, we only want to kill us. However, the elder generation gave us a chance. As a fairy, I don''t want to see all my brothers and sisters die." obviously, the woman is the first fairy in the past century. Her reputation is self-evident However, it can be seen that Meng Qianxin is trying to please Fengxue, as well.It is clear that the three royal families negotiated to give them a chance to live, but Meng Qianxin said that it was also the chance given by wind and snow. However, all the friars were frustrated at this time. How could they hear her meaning.


    Seeing a burst of silence among the monks, Meng Qianxin continued: "it''s not that Qian Xin''s heart is not loyal to the ethereal fairyland. Qian Xin is the son of the dreamer family, shouldering the responsibility of the dreamer family. But now, how to make everyone live is what Qian Xin thinks."


    When it comes to this, the tears of mengqianxin are like a spring of water, the ethereal Wizard of fairies. People are sad in their hearts, but they have to be grateful to mengqianxin. Many people put away their weapons and stand beside mengqianxin silently.


    If ye Wuxie is here, he will be surprised by Meng Qianxin''s cold appearance. He doesn''t look like a smart person.


    Almost half a cup of tea time, almost everyone compromise, snow is also natural joy, body flash, appeared in the dream of a thousand heart side, a meaningful look at the dream of a thousand heart, said: "you do well, from today on, you are my man."


    Dream heart a sink, but also in front of the snow show a calm smile: "today, a thousand heart to serve the elders."


    "If you call me master again, you''ll be too outsider, so will you call me." Feng Xue also said with a smile, Meng Qianxin''s face was slightly red, but just a flash, then nodded slightly.


    "In this case, everyone will perform their duties. In three days, the three great cities will visit the ethereal Fairy Island. Therefore, I don''t want to see that the ethereal Fairy Island is still a ruin!" Wind and snow, as well as the sound of thunder, spread all over the wilderness, all nodded, and then swept the dream a thousand heart, showing a smile.


    ¡­¡­ Three days later, the broken fairyland was restored to its former days, covered with auspicious clouds, a scene of peace, as if nothing had happened, where there was the appearance of the previous war.


    Nalan, Fengxue and Jingzhu were moved to the fairyland by a group of powerful people in the central heaven. The three masters showed a satisfied look. Then they broke up the original disciples of the fairyland and divided into the three great cities. Mengqianxin naturally joined the fairyland.


    "From today on, the name of Yuchuan will be removed, and this island will be called Jidao Fairy Island. On this island, another city will be built - Jidao imperial city!" Jingzhushaotang''s voice spread all over the Fairy Island, and everyone was shocked!


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a thunder exploded, as if it was a sign of something. Everyone was confused and looked up to the sky. Many monks had already set off a storm in their hearts.

 Chapter 675

    The news that the three royal families have built Jidao imperial city quickly spread all over the world. Everyone was surprised by the strength of the three royal families. However, it''s fair to say that the three great cities can be combined into one to build a super imperial city. However, many people don''t know what the imperial city stands for, but the seven top forces are clear.


    Because Jidao represents the power of heaven and earth, even if it has strength, it does not necessarily mean that it can build the imperial city.


    One month later, in a restaurant in Nanhai.


    "Jidao Imperial City, such a domineering name. You know, it''s said that the sky thundered that day, as if heaven and earth were warning the three kings."


    "What''s the warning? It''s heaven''s congratulation for the establishment of Jidao imperial city. A year has passed, and a month has passed. Jidao Fairy Island is undergoing a large-scale transformation. It''s estimated that all the monks in the world will gather in Jidao imperial city at that time. It''s a big event."


    "Other large-scale gates all went to Jidao Fairy Island to congratulate the construction of Jidao imperial city. Only the three Royal cities have this face."


    "More than that, it''s said that all the forces on the fairyland, that is, the current Jidao fairyland, are subject to the three royal families, and even the disciples of the fairyland have to be soft."


    "That''s because all the powerful people in the central sky in the wizard of fairyland have broken through the sky. Alas, if you fight hard, it''s not sure who will live or die. It''s a pity."


    ¡­¡­ Ye Wuxie and his party sat around a table, and their faces were slightly heavy when they heard the words of a group of monks.


    "It''s really a big tone to be a great imperial city." Roman took a deep breath, and there was a hint of irony in his eyes.


    "The three royal families have such a deep foundation to drive away the ethereal fairyland so easily. However, the extreme Tao is not the only one that can represent the extreme Tao!" Night without evil smile, and don''t think.


    "No evil, the ethereal wizard no longer exists, what''s that?" Night Mo Xuan immediately anxious.


    "Third uncle, if you care, you will be in chaos. They said that all the disciples of the wizard of fairyland have submitted to the three royal families. My aunt should be all right." Night no evil comfort way, a cup of wine, then slowly stand up.


    At the end of the account, ye Wuyue and his party are ready to continue their journey to Jidao Fairy Island. The South China Sea is vast and rare, and there are still 11 months to go. People are not in a hurry. After all, many religious forces in the South China Sea have just submitted to the three royal families, and they must be under strict supervision. It is certainly not easy for outsiders to enter Jidao Fairy Island.


    "Get out of here!" At the time when people stepped out of the restaurant, a burst of drinking thought sounded, and more than a dozen figures rushed towards the restaurant.


    "Yes?" The night has no evil eyebrow to pick.


    "Young master, what''s the matter?" Duan Qingyun looks at the night with doubts.


    "Nothing." Yewuxie shook his head slightly. He thought those people were coming for him.


    "Go away, don''t be me." Looking at the four people blocking the door, a middle-aged man at the head gave a cold drink and a punch.


    "Boom!"


    However, before he could make a move at night, Roman stepped forward, stretched out his left palm, and grasped the man''s fist directly. With a powerful twist and a shower of blood, the middle-aged man''s right arm was pulled down directly.


    "Ah


    The middle-aged man screamed. He stepped back a few steps and looked at Roman in horror. A dozen other people were scared. They knew the cultivation of the middle-aged man well. It was the realm of the dark sky. They were so easily broken!


    "Who are you? How dare you hurt the people of the three royal families when they do business? " A middle-aged woman summoned up the courage to step forward and stared at Roman.


    "Three royal families? Isn''t the South China Sea a fairyland? When will there be three kings? " Yewu looked at the dozen people on the opposite side strangely, with a look of contempt, which made them face stiff. The strength of the other side was not their enemy. They wanted to frighten them in the name of the three royal families, but the other side didn''t even know the three royal families. Moreover, Yewu didn''t look like a liar. The hearts of the dozen people of the three royal families were as miserable as eating excrement. I didn''t know that the four people were really innocent Know, or fake fearless!


    Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, the faces of the three royal families changed slightly. The man who had been torn off his arm by Roman took a deep breath and stepped forward: "ladies and gentlemen, we offended you first. Please forgive me!"


    Yewuxie nodded contentedly. With a wave of his hand, Luomen threw the man''s arm. Although Longyuan strongman didn''t have another hand, he could take it back.


    "Thank you very much." The middle-aged man bowed slightly, and then took the three royal families to step into the restaurant.


    "These ten people are all powerful people in the dark sky. This island is hundreds of thousands of miles away from the ethereal Fairy Island. Why do the three royal families come here?" Luomen frowned and said.


    Yewu Xie''s face was also heavy. Then he let go of his mind and had a panoramic view of the whole restaurant. After entering the restaurant, more than a dozen of the three royal families investigated one by one. Finally, on the second floor of the restaurant, a simple woman was surrounded. She was dressed like a country girl. She was plain and unadorned. But Yewu Xie knew that this woman was not as simple as he looked at the first time, otherwise she would be the big royal family It can''t be such a big fight.


    "I met an acquaintance." For a long time, night without evil just smile."Acquaintances?" Luomen and others looked at yewuxie in surprise. Yewuxie just shook his head and walked towards the street.


    "Mengqianxin, where are you going today?" The middle-aged man gave a cold smile, and four of them jumped up quickly.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the whole restaurant suddenly collapsed, with a lot of casualties. More than a dozen figures rushed up into the sky. In front of them, there was a woman. Obviously, it was the ethereal fairy tale dream!


    All the people in the street were shocked, with more than a dozen strong breath, which made people vomit blood. This is the cultivation of Xuantian realm, far from the ordinary dragon Yuan strongman!


    "Mengqianxin, you are the first, but also the last, to escape from me! I wanted to take you back, but it seems that it may not be necessary! " The middle-aged man roared, a streamer across, a world of ice and snow appeared in vain, obviously, the man has moved to kill!


    "By the way, isn''t this dream thousand heart the first saint in a hundred years? It''s said that she led the disciples of the wizard of Oz to surrender. How could that happen? " Not far from the night, a monk held his chin in his right hand, and his eyes were puzzled.


    "Brother, do you think Meng Qianxin led the wizard of fairies to surrender?" The night has no evil to show the strange color, with his understanding of the dream thousand heart, this is absolutely impossible.


    "Yes, it''s said that Meng Qianxin may have an affair with Feng Xue, the eight elders of the Fengxue family. I didn''t expect that he was chased by the Fengxue family now." The friar nodded.


    "Is it?" The night has no evil strange smile, immediately spread a sound way: "three uncles, green cloud, you wait for me here, I follow Luo elder generation to go to come."


    Three people don''t understand looking at night without evil, but out of the trust of night without evil, also had to helpless nod, say, night without evil and Roman instantly disappeared in the crowd.


    It has to be said that Meng Qianxin is very powerful. Although she is surrounded by more than a dozen people, she can''t take her life. More than a dozen people have fought thousands of miles away from the island, and the onlookers have no idea. It''s not that many friars don''t want to see a world-shaking war, but they dare not. Now the three royal families have great prestige, and the three royal families work. They may be involved in watching the war.


    "What is the cultivation of mengqianxin?" There is no evil in the night.


    "The middle realm of Xuantian." Luomen affirmed, "this little girl is really not so strong. There are three top accomplishments of Xuantian, five later accomplishments of Xuantian, and all the others are in the middle of Xuantian. They can last so long."


    "Is it really just the middle of Xuantian?" At this time, it''s night Wu Xie''s turn to be surprised. Xuantian''s strength in the middle of the war is not under her, or even far beyond her. How can she survive up to now? Even if the same level of night innocent himself may not be able to do it, this is her real strength?

 Chapter 676

    "I''m sure!" Luomen''s strength in his heart was also very surprised. www.pinwenba.com


    "Worthy of being the first saint in a hundred years!" Night without evil deep suction mouth airway.


    "Thousands of ways are remote!"


    Mengqian''s face was cold. Behind him, there were thousands of rays, just like thousands of magic swords, whistling. The power of law was surging, and the surrounding space was distorted.


    "It seems that it''s impossible to capture you alive. So, die!" Fengxue is proud of the dust and has a ferocious face. If a monk in the middle of Xuantian can''t take it, he won''t have to stay in the three royal families in the future.


    "Proud of the world!"


    The wind, snow, and proud dust all scold, which is obviously true. The void rattles in vain. The air condenses, and the cold comes out. Eight ice dragons roar out of the sky, wrapping the world of dreams.


    The other 14 people consciously retreat, and even want to kill Meng Qianxin. They believe that the strength of being proud of the dust with wind and snow is enough.


    "I see. They wanted to capture Meng Qianxin alive before!" The night has no evil a trance, in the heart slightly relaxed a breath, if dream thousand heart strength really such adverse sky, that is too terrible, as for capture alive, that is another kind of meaning, after all, dream thousand heart although is only the middle of the dark sky, but as the first saint of a hundred years, the means naturally out of poverty, resist one or two, is still possible.


    "Boom..."


    All kinds of magic swords collapse, and the power of law is furious. Eight ice dragons are trapped in mengqianxin. Mengqianxin''s face is pale, and his blood is spitting out.


    "Originally, master asked me to spare your life, but you didn''t know what to do and you wanted to die yourself!" The wind and Snow said in a proud voice.


    "Ha ha ha, the three royal families are all animals! Today, if I have a dream that my heart will never die, I will not cut off his grandchildren in the future! " Dream thousand heart sad laugh, eyes rather unwilling.


    "To die!" Fengxue aochen''s face sank, imprisoning the surrounding space, as if he didn''t want others to hear mengqianxin''s words.


    In the distance, ten of the three royal families showed their surprise and cut their children''s roots? Who is the dream of thousands of heart cut the root of the children?


    Even yewuxie and Luomen were quite surprised. Yewuxie felt cool and said in his heart, "sure enough, this dream is not a good stubble."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we meet again." All of a sudden, yewuxie smiles and flashes, and suddenly appears not far away from the wind and snow. The faces of the other three royal families change, quickly blocking yewuxie''s way.


    However, when they see the Luomen beside yewuxie, they feel cold in their hearts. A person who can easily tear off the arm of Fengxue aochen wants to kill them, which is easy.


    "Two, three royal families, please..." A woman slightly arched way, eyes quite afraid of night and Luomen.


    "I really can''t stand a dozen people dealing with a weak woman." The night has no evil ha ha a smile, immediately see to the dream that void is trapped, thousand heart smile way: "thousand heart saint, long time no see."


    "Yes?" Fengxue aochen eyebrows pick, he never thought that night Wuxie should know mengqianxin, in this way, want to win mengqianxin can be some difficulty.


    Don''t wait for the night to speak, with a wave of Luomen, eight huge ice dragons in the void burst open, and a huge momentum leaped to fly, the wind and snow, the proud dust and the dream heart, both of them showed the color of horror.


    "Master, this man is wanted by the three royal families. Please don''t interfere, otherwise..." Snow proud dust, face a cold, wipe the blood from the corners of the mouth.


    "Are you threatening me?" As soon as Roman''s face sank, the three big bullshit kings would fight against the West wasteland sooner or later, so they didn''t have to give any face.


    "Please give the three kings a face!" The wind snow arrogantly sinks the color way, then coldly glanced at the dream thousand heart one eye.


    At this time, mengqianxin''s heart is extremely complex. She thought someone was saving her, but she didn''t expect that it was yewuxie. She knows that it''s better to die in the hands of Fengxue aochen than in the hands of yewuxie. After all, both sides are enemies of life and death, but yewuxie makes mengqianxin even colder.


    "Three royal families? I haven''t heard of it. " Roman shook his head.


    "In that case, goodbye!" There is always a bad premonition in Fengxue aochen''s heart. In front of them, they should not appear here by coincidence, and they despise the three royal families. They must be enemies rather than friends.


    "Did I let you go?" Night without evil face suddenly a cold.


    "Why, do you want to keep us?" Fengxue aochen''s face sank. Now who doesn''t know the name of the three royal families in the South China Sea? If you want to do harm to them, at least you have to weigh your weight.


    "I''m just short of some drug slaves." At the same time, with a wave of Luomen''s hand, a bloody world enveloped hundreds of thousands of square feet in an instant. The cold killing air made people numb. They only felt cold all over, their hair stood up, their face turned pale, and they were paralyzed to the ground. It was even difficult to breathe.


    "How dare you Fengxue aochen kneels in the void, his face is ferocious. He didn''t expect that night Wuxie really dares to attack them.


    "Sealed their accomplishments." Yewuxie didn''t want to talk to them at all. Luomen nodded, and a murderous gas shot into sixteen people. Sixteen people only felt a trance of consciousness, and their bodies floated slowly towards yewuxie."Mengqianxin, we are really predestined. I didn''t expect to meet again so soon." The night has no evil to smile slightly, "well, this dozen drug slaves, hereafter still want you to manage for me."


    "Night without evil, if you have seed, you will kill me!" Dream thousand heart bite teeth road.


    "To kill you?" Night without evil a smile, "I won''t kill you, however, you pour have the ability of suicide."


    "You Dream thousand heart is not light, Yufeng ups and downs, an obvious gully exposed, let a person daydream, do you really want to be reduced to the point of suicide?


    "Why, dare not?" Night without evil grin, carefully looked at the dream thousand heart: "this should be your body, really some beauty, than the spirit body strong a thousand times."


    It''s true that the essence of mengqianxin is like immortal dust. It''s elegant, refined and free from dust. It''s graceful and graceful with two peaks. It''s a rare beauty in the world. In terms of beauty, there are few women who have seen it at night.


    Dream thousand heart a moment of silence, want her to commit suicide, certainly impossible, but she also dare not offend night innocent, now fall in the hands of night innocent, if night innocent really want to her, just minutes!


    "Well, you''ll take care of these ten people for me in the future. If I''m happy, maybe I''ll let you go. Of course, if I''m not happy, there''s just a warm blanket around me." The night has no evil to smile a way, immediately the facial expression is in vain a sink: "if dream thousand heart body is short of a hair, you must be short of a piece of meat, of course, if dream thousand heart is bad for you, I will revenge for you, let her give birth to a big fat boy for me."


    Ye Wuxie''s words made everyone look good. Even Roman looked at Ye Wuxie in surprise. He knew that ye Wuxie was not moved by women, but now he even said such words. Did he really like Meng Qianxin? But to tell you the truth, Meng Qianxin really has the capacity to love the country and the city, reversing the appearance of all living beings.


    Mengqianxin is flushed with anger. The holy girl is threatened by night innocence. However, before a few people can react, night innocence''s finger black space ring flashes, instantly enveloping more than ten people in mengqianxin, and disappeared in a few hours.


    "Young master, is there something wrong with aiming at the three royal families like this?" Roman was slightly worried.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s not say that no one knows. What if someone knows? I don''t admit it. Besides, I really lack a few drug slaves in this space ring. " The night has no evil to put to wave a hand to smile a way, "have swallow a day inside, they don''t dare to come foolishly."

 Chapter 677

    Time flies, and ten months pass. www.pinwenba.com


    The Jidao Fairy Island has been completely completed. The buildings stand on the Fairy Island, surrounded by auspicious clouds and full of auspicious colors. Today''s Jidao Fairy Island is even better than before, and is completely in line with the name of the Fairy Island, even more so.


    In the periphery of Jidao Fairy Island, there are three huge Royal cities surrounded by Daoyun, a golden pillar of light connecting the sky, a vast power pouring down, overbearing, frightening, people can''t help but worship, this is the power of Jidao, the real power of Huangdao!


    "The imperial city of the extreme way!" Duan Qingyun and yemoxuan take a deep breath. They are shocked. Any royal city is enough to compare with Lingxiao Tiancheng, and Jidao imperial city is even more vast.


    Ye Wuye and others have been here for more than a month. They have been inquiring about Meng ting''er''s whereabouts, but they have nothing. It''s obviously not so easy to find them.


    "In half a month, the imperial city of Jidao will be officially built. All the sects in Yuchuan will come to celebrate. The three royal families are really big face!" Luomen was also deeply shocked by the scene in front of him. If anyone in Yuchuan world can have such appeal, it is the three royal families.


    "I seem to smell a conspiracy." Night without evil smile.


    "Oh?" Three people all curiously looking at the night without evil, revealing the color of puzzled.


    "You didn''t find that xiaoyaoxianfu, yijiantian, yantiangong, yuchendian and yaoxiangu all came to celebrate, but what''s missing?" The night has no evil sneer way.


    "You mean neifu?" Roman reacted instantly.


    "Not only neifu, but also Wanshou Shengzong. Neifu has a grudge against the three royal families, so it will not come. Wanshou Shengzong is not afraid of the three royal families, because it doesn''t matter, but the problem lies in these. Yuchuan''s first Xiaoyao immortal family, do you think it is afraid of the three royal families?" Yewuxie shakes his head. Obviously, things are not as simple as they think.


    "Maybe it''s because of face. Besides, except for Xihuang, all the top forces in the other three regions come to celebrate. At least, this kind of bearing is needed." Duan Qingyun frowned slightly. I have to say that his analysis also has some truth.


    "Ha ha, let''s wait and see." Night without evil smile, no more explanation.


    In this way, half a month later, the day of the construction of Jidao imperial city finally came.


    On this day, Jidao Fairy Island is very busy. A nine fold heavenly palace rises into the sky, and thousands of colorful clouds pour down. The sky is full of auspiciousness, a scene of prosperity.


    "Xiaoyao immortal mansion, a sacred tree of five elements, congratulations on the construction of Jidao imperial city!"


    All of them held their breath and looked up into the void. There was a rainbow bridge across the void. Xuanyuan Yuqing and ten of them came into the air and flew over the Jiuchong palace.


    five rows of sacred trees can condense five rows of essence. However, the public did not exclaim the handwriting of the Xiaoyao mansion. After all, the first door of the jade Chuan was not strange.


    "One sword heaven, one set of heaven and earth sword array. Congratulations on the construction of Jidao imperial city!"


    "Yaoxian Valley, one hundred thousand year old purple ginseng plant, congratulations on the construction of Jidao imperial city!"


    "Endless heaven palace, ten ice pith from the dark ages, congratulations on the construction of Jidao imperial city!"


    "Yuchen hall, a Bodhi of ten thousand years, congratulations on the construction of Jidao imperial city!"


    ¡­¡­ With the official cheering, there was a lot of noise below. It was not surprising that several top forces came to celebrate, but that Xihuang neifu and Wanshou Shengzong did not appear. After three hours, until the last sanliu sect was finished, the names of neifu and Wanshou Shengzong were not heard.


    "Neifu and Wanshou Shengzong are really brave. Do they want to fight against the three royal families?"


    "It''s not just the three royal families, but the strength of the four regions besides the West wilderness!"


    ¡­¡­ Under the Jiuchong palace is a huge square, which is made up of clouds. Only the strong of Longyuan can set foot on it. At this time, the three royal clan leaders sit on the main seat. Among them, jingzhushaotang sits in the center. Obviously, the position of the three people is unknown. On the left, they sit with orchids and Tianxiang, while on the right, they sit in the middle of the wind and snow.


    On the lower side, there are only two seats on the left. The first seat is Xuanyuan Yuqing, the deputy head of xiaoyaoxian mansion, and the next seat is Leiyun situ, the Deputy God of yijiantian.


    On the right side, there are three seats, namely, Prince Tong Xuan, the deputy chief of Yuchen palace, ye Xuanxuan, the deputy chief of Yantian palace, and sun Yunzhong, the deputy chief of Yaoxian valley.


    On the cloud square, there are hundreds of second rate and third rate sects. Most people are already proud to be able to enter the place. Naturally, they don''t care about this, and they don''t dare to sit with several top forces.


    However, some people find that there are only five of the most distinguished guests. It is reasonable to say that if the emperor of beasts and neifu come to celebrate, there should be two more seats. However, it seems that the three royal families have no plans at all, and the meaning is self-evident.


    Don''t neifu and Wanshou Shengzong give face? This is not necessarily true. After all, xiaoyaoxianfu and other sects only come to the deputy head of the clan. If several major forces really put the three royal families in their eyes, it will not only be the deputy head of the clan, but also the head of the clan!"Lingxiao Tiancheng, Wanli Yunxiao, catching the wind and catching the moon, the past is like smoke and wine. Congratulations on the construction of Jidao imperial city!"


    Just as everyone was surprised, a voice rang out and four people flew towards the square quickly. However, to everyone''s surprise, the gift from Lingxiao Tiancheng was just two jars of wine.


    The three royal family leaders and the five top strength second leaders are quite surprised. They thought that the three forces of Xihuang should be united in spirit, but what they didn''t expect was that Lingxiao Tiancheng unexpectedly came to celebrate.


    "Give me a seat!" Jing bamboo Shaotang light way, eyes slightly a MI, carefully looked at the night without evil, in the heart quite afraid, after all, they all belong to the night home.


    You LAN Tianxiang''s eyes are very complicated. Night Wu Xie didn''t kill LAN Ruo Tian, the owner of the LAN family. She naturally understood that if it wasn''t for that, you LAN Tianxiang might not agree to the establishment of the imperial city.


    People are surprised to see the name of night innocence and Lingxiao Tiancheng. Naturally, people know that for some second rate sect, it''s a great vanity to let Jingzhu Shaotang give the seat in person.


    A servant with yewuxie ready to go to the last seat, however, yewuxie is a little smile, but toward the five most distinguished guests.


    "Your seat is here, sir." The servant quickly blocked the way of yewuxie.


    "Isn''t there a seat left vacant? I''ll give in and sit there Yewuxie shakes his head, pushes away the monk and walks straight up. Thousands of eyes stare at yewuxie. He is too ungrateful. Can Lingxiao Tiancheng be compared with several top forces? How can you sit there? People look at night as if they were fools.


    "Stop!" A few friars immediately quickly gathered around them, and they were murderous. As long as ye Wuxie dared to take another step forward, he was bound to do it.


    "Three masters, why did you forget your benefactor so soon?" Night without evil and don''t think, instead see to the scene bamboo Shaotang three people, a grin way.


    It''s the Third Master of Shaocheng who stares at death


    This words a, the bottom all friars immediately surprised, how is this possible? Two jars of wine mixed with a noble guest? What''s more, what shocked them was that Jing zhushaotang''s eyes were palpitating when he looked at Wu Xie at night. Was it his own eyes or his dream?


    "Boy, I think you''d better stay down there honestly." At this time, a voice rang out, saw a strong momentum straight * night without evil four people.

 Chapter 678

    "Do you want to die?" Luomen immediately blocked in front of the night without evil, his face was cold and murderous. www.pinwenba.com


    "Young master, this is Luo Zhongtian, the leader of lingxu sect, the second rate sect in Nanhai." Duan Qingyun said.


    Yewuxie''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he had already thought about it. Now most of Nanhai zongmen are subject to the imperial city of Jidao. I think this should be Jingzhu Shaotang''s idea. Do you want to test your strength?


    A second rate sect leader should be at least the cultivation of the central heaven. Thinking of this, yewuxie''s face was slightly heavy, and he said in a voice: "this is Lord Luo. Jingzhu doesn''t mind. Why, do you want to save Jingzhu''s face? Ah, in front of all the seniors, you are equivalent to slapping the master of Jingzhu. "


    Jingzhu Shaotang looks at Yewu without changing his face. As it is said, Yewu is not easy to deal with. The most important thing is that he still has this capital.


    "You Luo Zhongtian''s face is full of veins. If Jing zhushaotang didn''t let him do this, he would not stand up, but if night is innocent, he can''t refute it.


    "Me what me? I''m the benefactor of the three great masters. I''m worthy to sit there? Of course, if you have a problem, what about giving up that seat to you? " Night without evil smile, high sounding, make a please gesture.


    Luo Zhongtian is very angry. How can he dare to sit on it? Lingxuzong is just a second rate sect. Compared with the top forces, it doesn''t matter. He has to grit his teeth in his heart: "Damn, boy, you don''t want to leave the South China Sea alive!"


    Looking at the distant view of bamboo Shaotang, Luo Zhongtian had to sit down with a cry. Yewuye smiles and walks up slowly.


    "At the beginning of the construction of the imperial city of Jidao, all of you come to celebrate. In fact, all of you appreciate it and respect all of you." Jing zhushaotang slowly raises his glass and faces the light road below.


    "Welcome, Lord!"


    "I''ll see you, sir!"


    "It''s our pleasure!"


    ¡­¡­ "The master of Jingzhu family, the imperial city of Jidao, is worthy of being the first city in Yuchuan. Although there is no future, it is absolutely unprecedented." After a glass of wine, situ Leiyun laughs and doesn''t call Jing zhushaotang the Lord of the city. Obviously, in his heart, although the imperial city of Jidao is vast, it can''t be the real imperial city.


    "It''s a pity that I thought the monks of the five regions could get together. Ah..." Xuanyuan Yuqing sighed and drank a glass of wine alone.


    "Damn it, these people are not good at it. As soon as the banquet started, they began to think about the western wilderness." Roman couldn''t help making rude remarks.


    "The good play is still to come." Night without evil face calm.


    "It''s rare to see such a grand event in Yuchuan. Some people will miss it after all. What do you say, everyone?" Ye Xuanxuan''s face was indifferent and said with disapproval.


    "In those days, the great masters of beasts unified the western wilderness, and all the families congratulated each other. Such a feat was accomplished by the three families." Prince Tong Xuan said faintly, but his eyes stayed on the faces of the three masters. On the surface, he was praising the three, but in fact, he was satirizing them. They could not frighten the beast sage. Otherwise, the beast sage would not come.


    "This elder, you are wrong. The three royal families can''t compare with each other. Even the Xiaoyao immortal mansion, which was at its peak, is not as good." The night has no evil to shake head a smile.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" Xuanyuan Yuqing and Prince tongxuan share the same voice and look coldly at Yewu. Prince tongxuan''s body died in Yewu''s hands that year, so Yewu will not be let go of. Xuanyuan Yuqing is the representative of Xiaoyao immortal''s house. It is obvious that Yewu has something to say.


    Even the three masters'' faces changed, because they used to belong to the Xiaoyao immortal mansion. The Xiaoyao immortal mansion in yewuye''s mouth naturally refers to the Xiaoyao immortal mansion of the Yejia family. With the strength of the Yejia family in those years, the world can''t resist it. Who can compare it? Isn''t it a naked irony?


    Moreover, yewuxie ridicules Yejia, saying that the best is coming and the worst is coming. This is also a warning to the three masters, don''t overdo everything, otherwise one day they will be like Yejia.


    "I''m just telling you the truth. Everything has cause and effect. If you really give the three kings face, it''s not you." Yewuye grinned.


    "What did you say?" Xuanyuan Yuqing five people look at yewuye together, and everyone below looks at yewuye like a fool. He sighs in his heart that yewuye offends the five forces. After Lingxiao Tiancheng, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    "Don''t you hear me? I mean, if you want to fight against Xihuang, why should you borrow the hand of the three kings? Some people like to gossip behind others'' backs, but they don''t have the ability to confront them head on. The three masters are different from those people. " Yewuxie took a sip of wine. Obviously, he was referring to mulberry and locust tree. Liulisheng mountain was refined by them.


    Xuanyuan Yuqing and others look gloomy, but it''s not good here to fight against yewuye. After all, the master hasn''t spoken yet?


    "Well, well, it''s really worthy of being a hero," Jingzhu Shaotang said with a smile. "I don''t know if you think it''s going well if you want to visit Xihuang in Jidao imperial city?"


    Everyone looks like a handle. Jingzhu Shaotang finally comes to the point. They are here for this."It''s natural that everything goes well when you go shopping, but when you drink cold water, you''ll have teeth filling. I''m not sure if there''s any accident." But if all the three royal families want to go to Xihuang, I''m worried about Xiaoyao immortal mansion, endless heaven palace, and maybe I want to come to Nanhai to see the power of Huangdao


    "Ha ha ha, Xiao you is really a wonderful person," Jing chushaotang laughs. He doesn''t know the idea of night innocence. If the three royal families go out and the rear area is empty, it just gives other forces opportunities to take advantage of. However, he is not a layman: "the place of Jidao imperial city is too small to accommodate so many people."


    "It''s said that the Youlan family went to visit Xihuang neifu some time ago. It''s not going well. I wonder if the three masters can go with Xiaoyao Xianfu next time?" Xuanyuan jade light smile way, as if to say a trivial thing.


    "Oh?" Jing Zhu Shaotang''s eyes brightened, "just right, there are so many people, so busy."


    "I want to take advantage of the excitement." Ye Xuanxuan said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s make an appointment. I think there will be an auspicious day in half a year." Jingzhu Shaotang laughs and gives Prince tongxuan, situ Leiyun and Gongsun Yunzhong a meaningful glance, as if waiting for them to make a decision.


    "When I was young, I traveled in Xihuang, far less magnificent than Nanhai, so I won''t disturb you." Prince Tong Xuan shook his head.


    Night Wu Xie looks at Prince Tong Xuan with a little surprise. It is reasonable that he killed him in that year. He should revenge that year. How can he refuse? Moreover, there are also some threats to the three royal families, which makes yewuxie a little confused. However, yewuxie is not calm in his heart. If several major forces go together, the West wilderness will be in danger!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Dongzhou is known as the place of rhyme. If you want to see the scenery, it should be the most suitable place for Dongzhou. Of course, the Beichuan ice field is also a beautiful scenery. I''m all ready to visit it." Yewu Xie interrupts and smiles. The words are full of threats. People can''t help but feel strange. Especially a year ago, the vision of the western wilderness shocked the world of Yuchuan, and there must be something strange in it.


    The second class sect and the third class sect are all silent. The decision of the first class sect is related to their life and death, but they have no choice but to comply with the trend of the times.


    "Beichuan is more dangerous. Most people dare not go there, and they will never come back." Ye Xuanxuan gave a cold smile.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Didn''t chieftain Jingzhu just say that there will be an auspicious day in half a year? I''m just going to have a look. " The night has no evil smile way, "don''t know if have imagination in that kind of danger, we wait and see."

 Chapter 679

    "What do you think of yijiantian and yaoxiangu?" Jing Zhu Shaotang''s eyes stay on situ Leiyun and Gongsun Yunzhong. www.pinwenba.com


    "All of you are so elegant and cheerful. Is there a gift of not going to heaven with one sword?" Situ Leiyun smiles and sips the wine. "Of course, I''ll talk about it when I get it."


    "Yaoxian Valley originally wanted to join in the fun, but there are some things in the valley. Let''s take another chance." Gongsun said with a smile.


    "In this way, I would like to welcome you that night." Yewuxie''s face was gloomy. It was obvious that the battle of Xihuang could not be avoided. However, he did not know why jingzhushaotang decided that in half a year, it was just a threat of nudity? Or something else?


    The banquet lasted a whole day and night. On the surface, they talked happily, just like old friends who had not seen each other for many years, but on the inside, they were very gloomy.


    "Master Jingzhu, I have something to ask for at night." After three rounds of wine, Wu Xie finds Jing zhushaotang at night.


    "Oh?" Jing zhushaotang curiously looked at the night without evil, "the old ability is limited, can only do their best."


    Yewuxie''s eyes narrowed slightly. It was obvious that the three royal families would win the battle against neifu. It was impossible for him to stop it: "don''t worry, it''s a trivial matter for the master of Jingzhu family. This is my third uncle. The third uncle and the third aunt haven''t seen each other for more than 30 years. They miss each other very much. I sincerely ask the master of Jingzhu family to help them overcome the pain of missing each other I''ll write it off. "


    "Your third aunt?" At this time, it''s Jing zhushaotang''s turn to get confused. Just letting himself release one person can offset the kindness of Wu Xie to the three royal families in the night before?


    "Mengting''er, the disciple of Tianfeng, the original ethereal Wizard of fairies!" The night has no evil and cautious heavy way, it doesn''t look like a joke at all.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no reason why such a delicious food can''t be completed? Here, I''d like to drink to you. " Jingzhu Shaotang laughs. If he wants to say that there is only cause and effect in the world that he is afraid of, how can he not agree that he can easily settle the grudge with Yewu.


    "Jingzhu is very kind." Yewu Xie smiles and drinks. Not far away, Yemo Xuan is very excited. Unexpectedly, things go so smoothly. Yewu Xie pats Yemo Xuan on the shoulder and nods slightly.


    ¡­¡­ The next day, the restaurant where yewuye and others were.


    "Mo Xuan! It''s really you A woman in green threw herself into yemoxuan''s arms and burst into tears. She just hugged yemoxuan as if she wanted to integrate into yemoxuan''s body. She was extremely thin and pale. Obviously, it was mengting''er who had a hard time these years.


    "It''s me, it''s me, ting''er. I''m late. I''ve made you suffer!" Night Mo Xuan eyes red, for a long time to release the dream ting''er, tears into a smile: "this is our nephew, innocent."


    "Third uncle, how can I be your nephew so soon?" Yewu Xie joked that for the first time in more than 20 years, Yewu Xie saw his third uncle so happy that he was as young as a teenager.


    Mengting''er''s face is slightly red, and she looks at yewuxie in surprise: "are you yewuxie? "Young master xihuangxie?"


    "Ha ha ha, good things don''t go out, bad things spread far away. I didn''t expect that Aunt San had heard of the name of Wu Xie." Night without evil laugh, heart sincerely for two people feel happy.


    A few people chatted for a short time, and then the night''s innocent face slowly returned to calm: "Luomen, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I''ll hurry back to the West."


    "Young master, just leave?" Duan Qingyun doubts slightly.


    "Do you want to say hello to Jing zhushaotang?" Yewu Xie shook his head, his face was slightly heavy, and then he took a deep breath: "before, it was because I was kind to the three royal families. Jingzhu Shaotang didn''t dare to blame me for his kindness. However, now it''s different."


    Several people''s faces changed. Since the three royal families dare to attack Xihuang in half a year, it is obvious that there is a reason, although they don''t know why.


    "You don''t know, I just guessed some," said Ye Wuxie solemnly. With a wave of his hand, a border enveloped the whole room. "In half a year, this is the preparation time for the three royal families, xiaoyaoxianfu, yijiantian, yuchendian, yaoxiangu, and wutiangong."


    "Can the West wilderness compete with the four regions?" Night Mo Xuan Ning voice way.


    "Who said that the West wasteland had to contend with the whole four regions?" Night without evil a smile, think of Lin Xuan at that time with him said some words, then looked at the dream ting''er one eye, continued: "must be three aunt heart some indignation, ethereal wizard high-level give up, you suddenly leave?"? That''s because there will be great changes in Yuchuan. Although I don''t know what the wizard of Oz wants to get in Yuchuan world, with the birth of the three royal families, the chance of what the wizard of Oz wants is slim, so he decided to leave. "


    "What''s more, the ethereal wizard left Yuchuan world, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t participate in the battle of Yuchuan world. Since Outland can open the heavenly gate of Yuchuan world, they will come back at any time. This time, why the three royal families want to gather at Tianxia sect is also a warning, or a greeting in advance."


    "Say hello? Do the three royal families want to fight against the five domains? "Rule the world?" Luo Men is startled.


    "Not really." Yewu Xie shook his head. "Today''s Yuchuan world is like a clear pond. If it is clear, there will be no fish. Only when the water is muddy, can we catch that fish. To tell you the truth, in the near future, there will be people from Outland. I think that not only the three royal families, but also other forces have already found something, so it will be like this. In half a year, the West will be deserted However, there was a great war, but didn''t you find that Yuchen hall was not moved at all? I think there are only two possibilities. One is to be wise and protect oneself. However, who can stay out of the affairs in Yuchuan mainland, so there is only the second possibility, that is, Yuchen hall is about to start. ""Do it. Who will be the first one?" They were shocked, not only by Yuchuan''s general situation, but also by Yewu''s ability of terror analysis.


    "Whoever is near is in bad luck." The night has no evil mouth corner a bend, sink a voice way: "perhaps, still more than so."


    "There is a middle land between Xiaoyao immortal mansion and Xihuang in Dongzhou. Even if the inner mansion is destroyed, it will be out of reach." Meng ting''er interjected.


    Night without evil slightly surprised to see a dream Ting son, didn''t think he unexpectedly thought of what: "three aunts only guessed right half, if Xiaoyao immortal mansion captured inside mansion, the biggest beneficiary is who?"


    "Emperor of beasts!" Roman said in a deep voice, and a chill flashed in his eyes: "do you mean that the emperor of beasts also intervened in this matter? Don''t he know the reason why the lips are dead and the teeth are cold? "


    "What if the king of beasts could unify the west? What''s the fear? " Speaking of this, Yewu Xie took a deep breath: "in fact, I don''t want to doubt Wanshou Shengzong, but the rise of Wanshou Shengzong in those years was too fast, and even made the five regions fear extremely. If we say, who else has such ability, besides the Xiaoyao immortal mansion in those years, who else


    "In this way, the ape emperor has been in vain to Weishe?" Luomen took a cool breath. "However, in this way, it makes sense. Xihuang is controlled by Wanshou Shengzong, and Wanshou Shengzong''s officials serve Xiaoyao immortal mansion. They don''t need Xiaoyao immortal mansion at all."


    "If it''s only so good!" Yewuxie sighed and said with a bitter smile: "the Middle Earth is known as the first territory of Yuchuan. Although Xiaoyao immortal mansion is the first force in the world, the so-called Middle Earth is the first force to win the world. Yuchen palace is the first one to win. Yaoxian Valley is sure to be the first one to lose luck. The three royal families control the South China Sea for a while, and other forces are helpless. In the end, there is only one endless heavenly palace! Do you think the jade dust hall will miss such a good opportunity? "


    "Beichuan is also adjacent to Dongzhou. Xiaoyaoxianfu can also do it." Duan Qingyun was puzzled.


    "What if Yuchen hall knew about the relationship between Wanshou Shengzong and Xiaoyao Xianfu? If you succeed, Yuchuan world will become a three legged world. The three royal families, xiaoyaoxianfu and yuchendian, can be said to be a big wash


    The crowd gasped, and Luomen sighed: "no wonder Jingzhu Shaotang has decided to make a half year''s decision. In this way, the inner palace will be fully prepared. At that time, the three royal families may not do their best. The first ones to bear the brunt must be the Xiaoyao immortal palace and the endless heaven palace. Even if they are defeated, they can also deal heavy damage to the Xiaoyao immortal palace and other forces. But why should they step in


    "Do you believe when they say to step in?" The night has no evil eyebrow a Cu, the facial expression is very heavy: "a carefree fairy mansion and jade dust Temple press of he can''t breathe, perhaps, a sword sky and medicine fairy Valley is a variable."

 Chapter 680

    "Yewu, they''re gone?" Jingzhu Shaotang sat on the throne of the main hall, his eyes narrowed slightly, pondered for a few seconds, and then sighed: "let''s go, although the strength of night innocence is low, it may be a very important link. After all, he represents the night family!"


    "Lord, do you want me to hunt you down?" Below is Luo Zhongtian, the leader of lingxu sect. His whole body is full of murderous Qi. He is very unwilling to escape by night. www.pinwenba.com


    "No more." Jingzhu Shaotang''s handcraft.


    Five months later, the killing took place.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of explosion, the mountains crumbled, and all of them turned into vermilion powder. Within tens of miles, a huge pit appeared. In the pit, there were more than 20 figures standing, and a sense of panic came to my face.


    "Come out at last!" A roar resounded through the sky, and the ferocious momentum shocked people''s hearts. A closer look showed that it was the evil team and a group of ferocious beasts that had disappeared for more than two years.


    "Fourth brother, you have really broken through the dark sky!" No rain at night, slightly surprised at the merciless night.


    "If you don''t believe it, can you compare it?" The night laughs heartlessly, as if the night has no rain.


    "Don''t worry. You''re going to break through the dark sky. Maybe you just need a chance." Ye Wuxie said with a smile, they naturally can''t compare with Ye merciless. They have nine orifices, exquisite heart, close to ten thousand ways, easy to understand ten thousand methods.


    "There is a gap in the success of Su Tian." There is no rain in the night. I sigh a little, but my eyes are firm.


    In the past two years and 20 years, the evil team has broken through the peak of sutian. No evil at night, no sword at night, no white wood, no rain at night, and even more, it has broken through the great perfection of sutian. Of course, this is inseparable from the talent of the people.


    "You go back to Tiange first. Since everyone is OK, I''ll go back to Lingxiao Tiancheng first." The night has no evil to coagulate a voice way, recently eyelid jump of fierce, seem to have something to happen of general, in the heart uneasy, always want to go back to have a look.


    "Captain, won''t you come with us?" Wood White doubts a way.


    "I have been removed from the name of Tiange. I don''t worry if there is a sword." Yewuxie nodded. Obviously, it was impossible to return to Tiange.


    A few days later, Lingxiao Tiancheng.


    In the hall of the night mansion, the two innocent nights are facing each other from afar, and there is a moment of silence. People are surprised to see this scene, which is very strange.


    The two lights of void, gold and purple blend with each other. However, they can not be integrated in any case. It is very difficult for the two bodies to separate their wills.


    In the end, yewuxie has to give up and merge into a sea of divine consciousness of each other. Although he can''t know what the other person is thinking in an instant, he can communicate in time, which may be a helpless way.


    Now the noumenon has broken through the great consummation of Su Tian. However, the separation is only in the middle of Su Tian. Therefore, the separation has to enter the Wuji God tower to practice. All matters are in the charge of the noumenon of yewuxie.


    "In less than a month," Yewu Xie stood at the door of the hall, looking up at the sky, with a heavy face: "Luomen, you go to neifu and tell Nalan Luochen everything you know. The rest is to listen to the destiny."


    People''s faces were very embarrassed. They knew that yewuxie was a person who didn''t believe in fate. How helpless it was to say such words at this time. It was only two years ago, and so many things had happened.


    "Little Lord, maybe not so pessimistic." A man with a golden crown walks up to yewuxie and takes a deep breath. It is obvious that it is the body of Tianlong. Beside Tianlong, it is a beautiful woman in a black gown. Her identity is unknown, but it is no doubt that it is the body of Mingfeng.


    "With you two, Lingxiao Tiancheng may be OK, but neifu can''t escape this disaster anyway." Yewuxie shakes his head. The situation is not optimistic. "These days, I hope to restore the cultivation of Tiangu and longxintian. Lingxiao Tiancheng has a big guarantee. You can tell me what you need."


    "I''ve seen the condition in the master and master longxintian''s body. Tianlong has a way to restore their cultivation, but..." Tianlong hesitated and didn''t go on. Everyone had already seen it. They were all night dragons. Naturally, they met each other. However, surprisingly, Tiangu was Tianlong''s master, and now their strength is different from that of heaven and earth.


    "What do you need?" Asked Ye Wuxie.


    "Longyuan." Tianlong said, "their state of mind has not declined, but their cultivation has fallen. As long as they have enough energy and enough time, they can recover their peak cultivation, and even reach heaven in one step!"


    "How much?"


    "If you want to restore your accomplishments, everyone can do one, but if you want to reach heaven, you need at least three." Tianlong takes a deep breath. He''s a little embarrassed when it comes to this. Sandao Longyuan, that''s not the ordinary handwriting.


    However, to Tianlong''s surprise, night Wuxie didn''t hesitate at all. With a wave, four purple golden rays appeared in the void. There was a purple dragon shadow in it. In the distance, Luomen, fenghuoliantian and many other powerful people in the central sky were stunned. They naturally knew what it was? I can''t help guessing."Thank you, young master!" Tiangu and longxintian kneel down to thank him. Originally, the night without evil has done its utmost for the three. Unexpectedly, they gave them to the four Dragon sources. This is the dragon source. It''s not a common thing.


    "The night family owes you this." Yewu Xie shook his head. He really meant what he said. Then he looked at Fenghuo liantian and Luomen and said, "second brother, Luomen, don''t worry, it will be your turn soon next time."


    "No hurry, no hurry!" They are so excited that if they want to break through nirvana, they have to get a hundred Zhang Qi luck, which is contained in Longyuan. This is a great opportunity for them.


    Of course, they also know that they can''t break through that step with their current strength, and Yewu Wuxie also knows that. Otherwise, they have been guarding Lingxiao Tiancheng for more than 20 years, and they have no credit and hard work. Two dragon sources, in exchange for the two central Tianzhi strongmen, can do this.


    ¡­¡­ Half a month later, in the night without evil study.


    "The ministers of Yaoxian Valley serve the Yuchen hall, and the Yuchen hall unifies the Middle Earth?" On hearing this news, yewuxie took a cool breath, which he had never thought of. It was too shocking.


    "I think it has been planned for thousands of years in Yuchen hall. Otherwise, why did Yaoxian Valley stay away from the battle of liulisheng mountain and not take part in it?" There is no shadow in the night.


    "Another variable seems to be missing." Night without evil deep suction mouth airway, "a sword day?"


    "Three months ago, a strange thing happened in yijiantian. A mysterious man broke into yijiantian alone and challenged yijiantian. Three days later, everything was calm again. Situ Dingtian closed the door and didn''t see anyone." The night is invisible.


    "Mysterious man?" How many people dare to break into yijiantian and challenge yijiantianzhu?


    "Well, no one can see Qi''s face clearly, and no one knows his identity. However, the figure should be a man, and no one knows except situ Dingtian!" Night intangible affirms that the information collected on the first floor can''t be wrong.


    "Well, I see. Let me see." Night without evil nod.


    Night shadowless and night invisible suddenly disappeared in the room, night innocent fingers beat chair, face gloomy: "challenge situ Dingtian, there is this person in the world? In terms of kendo, maybe only Xuanyuan Yuqing and Prince Tongtian have such strength. Since Yuchen hall has gained the middle land, Prince Tongtian should not interfere in the affairs of Dongzhou, so there is only xiaoyaoxianfu. If so, yijiantian may have fallen into the hands of xiaoyaoxianfu. I hope not! "

 Chapter 681

    Nanhai, in the main mansion of Jidao imperial city. www.pinwenba.com


    "You Lan, I know you will go to Xihuang anyway, and I won''t stop you, but Jingzhu, the imperial city of Jidao needs to be guarded, so you should stay in the imperial city of Jidao?" The wind and snow are still sinking.


    Jing zhushaotang shakes his head. He doesn''t know that although the three royal families look very beautiful and the outside world is extremely scared, their hearts are not really unified and they have their own minds. If he stays in the imperial city of Jidao, Fengxue Weiyang and Youlan Tianxiang must be worried. Therefore, he can''t stay, even if Fengxue Weiyang says so.


    "Leixian pestle, the most important treasure of Youlan family, must be taken back. Don''t underestimate Xihuang neifu, Xiaoyao Xianfu and Yuchen hall. The ethereal fairyland has an inseparable relationship with Xuanmeng imperial city. Xiaoyao Xianfu is OK. After all, it knows the root, but Yuchen hall is hard to say. The news from Zhongtu is that Yuchen hall has unified Zhongtu. It has been said from ancient times that those who get Zhongtu will get the world. Only way is to get Leixian pestle back Only the three ethnic groups can enter into the other four regions Jing zhushaotang shook his head, "besides, with you, there are few people in the world who can do harm to the imperial city."


    "So, let''s go." You Lan Tian Xiang Na Road, in the eyes of a flash, as if to Leixian pestle potential in must get general.


    ¡­¡­ Dongzhou, xiaoyaoxianfu.


    "Elder brother, since the mysterious man fought with situ Dingtian, there has been no movement in yijiantian. It seems that he has no interest in Xihuang." Xuanyuan Yuqing''s face was heavy. That day, he vowed to go to Xihuang in the imperial city of Jidao, but now he didn''t make any response.


    "Have you found out who that man is?" Xuanyuan Taiqing brows a pick.


    "No!" Xuanyuan Yuqing shook his head.


    "It seems that Yuchuan is really going to be in chaos," Xuanyuan Taiqing sighed slightly, then his eyes flashed, and there was a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    "Originally, I wanted to invite you LAN, Feng Xue and Jing Zhu to my Xiaoyao immortal mansion. Unexpectedly, they are ambitious. The ethereal wizard was forced to leave by them. It seems that we are really looking at the world! There is also the girl Qingwu. Since she came back from Nanhai, she has been closed to death. I don''t know what happened in Nanhai. " Xuanyuan jade Qingning voice way.


    "Put the rest aside for the time being, Yuqing, and set out in three days to capture yijiantian! Take Dongzhou in one fell swoop Xuanyuan Yuqing''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­ In the Middle Earth, Yuchen palace, a palace, Prince Tongtian sits on the main seat, while underneath stands Prince tongxuan and Gongsun Yaowang.


    "Gongsun Valley master, I''m looking for you today. You should have guessed it." The prince''s voice is like the sound of Tao.


    "Don''t worry, the temple master. It should be gone." Gongsun Yaowang is thin, fair haired and ruddy, just like a newborn baby. He looks very approachable. However, there is a chill in his words.


    "Disappear, that''s not necessarily. Tongxuan, you lead the xuanhuang fourth Hall of heaven and earth to help Gongsun Valley master!" The prince nodded with satisfaction, and his mouth was slightly bent.


    ¡­¡­ Beichuan, endless heavenly palace.


    "Brother, are we really not going to Xihuang?" Ye Xuanxuan looks at Ye Tiancheng doubtfully. She promised many sects before, but now she repents, which will be laughed at by all sects.


    "No!" Ye Tiancheng took a deep breath and closed his eyes slightly. Then he said, "I saw the South China Sea that day. The three kings invited all the world''s clans to go to Xihuang. It''s not a good intention. Even if Xihuang''s neifu was defeated, it''s not the turn to reach out to Tiangong. Why do you want to do such thankless things?"


    "Brother, do you mean that the three royal families have deliberately agreed on half a year?" Ye Xuanxuan was surprised.


    "We are scheming for the three royal families so as to get rid of their roots in the inner government. However, the three royal families are scheming for us. It''s a pity that no one is a fool. No one dares to leave his hometown. He doesn''t know how to die." Ye Yucheng clenched his teeth and said, "pass the order down, and the whole palace will enter the highest alert!"


    Seven days later, the whole city of Lingxiao Tiancheng was on guard. Above the tianque, the night without evil stood in jiuxiao. He stood with his hands down and looked around. His face was very heavy. Beside him stood Fenghuo Luotian and Luomen.


    The sky was gray and drizzled, and all the people were covered with purple and golden light to resist the water mist.


    "Boom!"


    A blast of thunder, from far and near, resounded through the four fields. Countless lightning like cobwebs made people numb, as if it was a sign of something in the dark. The air was very dull and suffocating.


    "It''s time to come, too." Wind and fire Luo Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. Sure enough, just in an instant, a door of space was opened above the inner mansion, and countless monks poured down to the lower inner mansion. The first two were Youlan Tianxiang and Jingzhu Shaotang.


    "Kill!..."


    The sound of shouting and killing shocked the West wasteland. Under the inner palace, a thunder and lightning burst into the sky in vain. The whole west wasteland was dazzling, and a force of heavenly power spread all over the place. Even the sky city was shaking.


    "Who is that? This is definitely not the power of Longyuan! " From a distance, a middle-aged man was standing in the void with a long golden pestle in his hand. Thunder and lightning were all around him. It was really the treasure of orchid family - Lei Xian pestle. A five clawed golden dragon was carved on the top of Lei Xian pestle, and an orchid gold flower was carved on the top. The endless chain of thunder and lightning shot from the petals of orchid to all directions, killing many monks They turned into looting ashes and howled everywhere.The men''s black hair shawl and golden robe are shining, just like a God and devil. They can awe the whole audience just by their eyes. A huge momentum can shake the door of space out of the inner palace.


    "Nalan family leader, Nalan Tianchen!" Night without evil deep breath, he never thought that Nalan Tianchen should be so strong, even Xuanyuan Taiqing also just like this.


    "Are you the head of the Nalan family?" You Lan Tian Xiang''s eyes are a little cold, eyes are always for leaving Leixian pestle.


    "Go back where you come from!" Nalan Tianchen''s eyes are like a torch, purple, fierce and powerful. A word shatters the dark clouds in the void, and there is no cloud in the moment.


    "Hand over Lei Xian pestle, maybe I can spare your life!" You Lan Tian Xiang cold voice way.


    "You know it''s a Lei Xian pestle?" Nalan Tianchen sneered and said, "You Lan Tianxiang, when you see Lei Xian pestle, don''t kneel down!"


    "On your knees? Ha ha ha, "You Lan Tianxiang looked up and laughed angrily," I''m the head of you LAN family. Who in the world can make me kneel down? You are a disciple of the Youlan family, but you change your name. You are not worthy to be a child of the Youlan family! "


    "What a beautiful orchid. Unfortunately, you''ve tarnished its good name. If you want to have Lei Xian pestle, you can''t have it unless the neifu disappears from Yuchuan!" Nalan Tianchen is not angry, but laughs. His face is ferocious. He holds Leixian pestle tightly in his right hand, and heaven and earth roar.


    You Lan Tian Xiang slowly closed her eyes and took a deep breath. It seemed that she was making a big decision. After a long time, she opened her eyes and said in a deep voice: "in this case, no wonder I am the one."


    Then he raised his right hand and waved it fiercely. The three monks of the royal family came down like raindrops, and Jing zhushaotang even went to kill Nalan Tianchen with his head hanging on the top of the sky pillar.

 Chapter 682

    Even though jingzhushaotang can''t produce one percent of its power, it''s far beyond the power of a holy treasure, which can sweep the world. www.pinwenba.com


    However, Nalan Tianchen didn''t have any fear. Leixian pestle, the most important treasure of Youlan''s family, was not a vegetarian. It rolled all over the body, and the thunder sea was turbulent. It annihilated a piece of heaven and earth. The two great powers fought together, which was enough to destroy heaven and earth.


    Leixian pestle is suspended on the top of Nalan Tianchen''s head. It stirs the sea of clouds. It radiates tremendous prestige. It blows out with one blow, and it is domineering and ferocious.


    Jingzhu Shaotang is not a vegetarian either. He retreated that day, and the father of the wizard of fairies was enough to prove his strength. Looking at the whole world of Yuchuan, few people can match him.


    A group of central Tianzhi strongmen are fighting outside the territory, and below them are the three royal families and the people of neifu. Because many people have never seen any evil in the night, it is obvious that the strength of neifu is not as weak as they think. There are as many as 20 or 30 central Tianzhi strongmen in Tiange''s five noble teams.


    However, compared with the three royal families, this kind of fighting power is a bit clumsy and can''t make it to the top. Except for Nalan Tianchen and Jingzhu Shaotang, the people below are falling apart.


    A group of Xuantian, Su Tian master can only watch the battle on one side, there is no room to intervene, even if the aftereffect, can also want their lives.


    In Lingxiao Tiancheng, people are watching the battle of the void, and their eyes are full of horror. The whole world of Yuchuan is trembling, as if it is going to break.


    Wind fire Luo Tian''s face is slightly heavy, looking at the west, but did not find any movement: "ten thousand animals holy sect, actually did not appear?"


    "It will come out in the end, but not now!" Yewuye takes a deep breath. He doesn''t know how the emperor of beasts makes a calculation. He promised yewuye that day. On the one hand, he wanted to hide his identity. On the other hand, he was afraid of the master who appeared in Lingxiao Tiancheng that day. Now the inner government can fight against the three kings, so they won''t fight.


    "Thunder punishes the world!"


    Nalan Tianchen is full of explosive and powerful. His clothes are agitated and domineering. His whole body radiates ten colors of light. Behind him, there is a world of thunder and lightning. Leixian pestle radiates brilliant light. The whole world is in vain. He can only see the endless thunder and lightning dissatisfied with the void. Jingzhushaotang is trapped in the center by the chain of thunder and lightning.


    "Nine twists to the sky, one bamboo in the world!"


    Jingzhushaotang''s momentum soared in vain. A vast blue bamboo shadow appeared in its world, just like a pillar of heaven. It topped the nine heavens and down the nine secluded towns. The thunder sea burst away in vain, showing the power of the emperor.


    With a wave of his right hand, the fierce thunder sea turns into an endless blade, cutting the void and crashing into the Jiuqu Tianzhu. At the same time, the surrounding side of the Jiuqu Tianzhu emits a blazing cyan glow, and the majestic vitality is turbulent, just like the roaring of the sea. Thousands of green ideas roar out and turn into endless bamboo leaves.


    "Boom boom..."


    The void exploded, and the void broke away. They were both shocked.


    "The thunder power of Youlan family is really worthy of its name!" Jingzhu Shaotang said in a deep voice, "unfortunately, Leixian pestle is just a treasure of Wang Daoxian."


    "Is it?" Nalan Tianchen''s face was cold.


    "Heaven and earth are proud, the past and the present!"


    Jing zhushaotang doesn''t dare to be careless. If he only talks about his strength, he may not be the opponent of Nalan Tianchen. Although he still has his family''s cards, he doesn''t dare to work hard, because he doesn''t dare to guarantee that he is the opponent of Nalan Tianchen.


    The four royal families and the eight royal families contain a kind of ethereal blood power, which is the power given by heaven and earth, just like the wanlei power of Youlan family and the mysterious power of Xuanmeng Imperial City, which are beyond the three thousand heavenly way.


    The Jingzhu family, on the other hand, has the power of crape myrtle, the master of stars and the emperor of stars. It has the ability to call on stars. In the realm of Longyuan, monks can communicate and form will, which is extremely powerful for others. But in front of the Jingzhu family, it has no advantage.


    Of course, ten thousand families are complementary. The Youlan family has the power of ten thousand thunder. Jing zhushaotang doesn''t guarantee that the power of crape myrtle can suppress the power of ten thousand thunder. His biggest reliance is the Jiuqu Tianzhu.


    Sure enough, tens of thousands of branches appeared on the side of the Tianzhu pillar on the top of jingzhushaotang. On the top of jingzhushaotang, there appeared a golden crown of the emperor wrapped in a dragon robe. All of a sudden, there were bursts of Taoist chants in the void. It was so overwhelming that all the people in the inner government couldn''t lift their heads.


    "The supreme emperor of crape myrtle, the supreme blood!" Night Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly, which was really the biggest disadvantage for the inner government. The same level monks and the blood power of the three royal families could absolutely make them breathless.


    "All thunder in the world is in my hands!"


    Nalan Tianchen burst out and drank, the sky and the earth roared, and endless starlight broke into the sky. No, to be exact, it was endless lightning. Nalan Tianchen seemed to be using the infinite lightning of the universe, and the thunder immortal pestle rose in vain, controlling all the lightning and guarding the lower inner government.


    "You want to fight me empty handed?" Jingzhu Shaotang saw the meaning of Nalan Tianchen at a glance. He sneered, and his eyes were full of disdain. Even Leixian pestle was not necessarily his opponent, let alone unarmed?"Oh." Nalan Tianchen gives a cold smile and a move. The earth suddenly trembles. He sees a nine tower flying up slowly. The heaven and the earth tremble, and all the roads ring together. The momentum is numbing.


    "This is the Ninth Heaven palace?" Jing zhushaotang''s face was shocked, and he shook his head suddenly, thinking that he was dazzled: "it''s impossible, isn''t Jiuchong Tiangong destroyed in ancient times?"


    "Ignorance!" Nalan Tianchen sneered and said that Jiuchong heavenly palace was suspended above his head. From a distance, Jiucai light was distinct, flawless, and the vast power made people unable to stand up for worship. There was endless sound of Daoming inside. At this moment, everything in the world seemed to feel, and countless starlight gathered towards Jiuchong heavenly palace.


    "Who is the top of the world''s achievements? Jiuchongtiangong town danxuan, the ancient treasure jiuchongtiangong!" At this time, the ape emperor''s face changed when he was on a palace in the mountain range of Lingyun.


    "Is this the Ninth Heaven palace, the third in the list of spiritual things? How could it fall into the hands of neifu? " The first group of the golden winged Mirs was surprised.


    "In ancient times, who can tell clearly, it seems that heaven may not destroy neifu!" The ape emperor took a deep breath, his eyes were deep and incomparable, as if he was measuring something.

 Chapter 683

    Dongzhou, a sword day, at this time the miasma, sword gas flying, heaven and earth huge tremor, the power of the law fury unceasingly. www.pinwenba.com


    "It''s a happy fairy house. How come you want to win a sword with Xuanyuan Yuqing?" Outside the territory, a sword every day master situ Dingtian''s face was very cold and overcast. On the other side, there was Xuanyuan Yuqing with a sword in the air.


    "If you are in your heyday, maybe I can''t help you, but last time you fought with that mysterious man, you should have lost." Xuanyuan Yuqing sneers. Situ Dingtian, as the fourth master of Yuchuan, naturally has great strength, but he is no longer at the top, so he has no fear.


    "Yes? Xuanyuan Yuqing, you think too much of yourself. " Situ Dingtian''s face suddenly calmed down. On the contrary, he made Xuanyuan Yuqing''s face sink with a smile. Was he intentional? But it''s not like that. Just now when they met, situ Dingtian was equal to his strength at most.


    "Even if I can''t help you, as long as you don''t exist, then I will be alone. How can you smile?" Xuanyuan jade clear sneer swept a bottom one eye.


    "With these dozens of central heaven and mole ants?" Situ Dingtian''s face was unshakable, and then he said, "with the tiger, are you really a sword? Is heaven just a decoration? Oh, well, let''s show you the real heaven and earth nine sword array! "


    "Fight


    All of a sudden, situ Dingtian burst out to drink.


    "Wolf


    "Ronin!"


    "Ink shadow!"


    "Come on


    "Junya!"


    "Cang LAN!"


    "Danqing!"


    "Clouds


    "Longquan!"


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The nine swords soar into the sky, and the endless clouds burst away. The nine swords around the sky are extremely dazzling. The virtual shadows of the nine magic swords connect the sky. The endless sword Qi turns into a cage of heaven and earth, trapping everyone in the center of Xiaoyao immortal mansion.


    The black wolf sword turns into a rare giant wolf. Its fur is as sharp as a thousand magic swords. The most terrible thing is the sharp eyes of the giant wolf, one of which looks as if the spirit has been cut.


    Where the ronin sword is, a man with his upper body looks down. His eyes are empty and his fierce light is infinite.


    However, the ink shadow sword turns into a huge dark shadow. People can''t see its face clearly. They don''t know whether it''s a human or a ghost. It''s very gloomy. It''s said that the ink shadow sword is a sword of the nether world, which can cut off ghosts and lead to the netherworld.


    The sword is as heavy as a mountain. It''s very skillful and has no edge. It''s said that it''s a way of heaven. It has the ability to crush heaven and earth. From its momentum, we can guess that it must be extraordinary.


    Junya sword contains the style of a gentleman and noble spirit. It turns into a scholar with a pair of eyes that have insight into the common people and makes people tremble.


    Canglan sword is located in a blue sea, whistling and surging, which contains thousands of methods, strange and impermanent, as if all the methods of time are in it.


    The whole body of Danqing sword is turquoise green, just like rust. It is the same as ordinary sword, but it has a strong momentum.


    The clouds and fog around the Yunxiao sword are surging. I can''t see the real face clearly. However, the other seven swords are all buzzing in one place. It seems that they are very scared. They are so powerful.


    As soon as the Longquan sword comes out, all the eight swords will be quiet. It has the potential of a hidden dragon coming out of the water. It is said that its essence is a real dragon, which has been refined into a magic sword, and its purple awn twinkles all over it, which is incomparable.


    Between breathing, the nine swords whirled quickly, burst out thousands of sword Qi, and killed the friars in the Xiaoyao immortal mansion.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Blood swords shot into the void. At the same time, the sound of screams came out. It was like a hell. Ghosts were crying and wolves were howling. Among the calcium carbide sparks, the friars of Xiaoyao immortal mansion were killed and wounded. They quickly fled to the outside world. But situ Dingtian wanted to kill them. How could he let them escape?


    "Heaven and earth nine swords array!" Xuanyuan Yuqing''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t worry about it. With a move, a black cloth appeared in his hand. The dark air gushed, the endless ghosts roared, and the anger was red. It was like coming to the nether world.


    "Black fog cloud banner!" Situ Dingtian''s face was slightly heavy, and then he laughed: "Xuanyuan Yuqing, you''re confused. Do you want to crack the heaven and earth nine sword array with this black fog cloud flag?"


    "I said yes, that''s it!" Xuanyuan Yuqing shook his head and said with a sneer in his heart, "the 51st black fog cloud banner on the list of heaven and earth spirits may not frighten you, but what if it''s three?"


    "Hoo Two rays of light flash, Xuanyuan Yuqing hands appear again a broken knife and a black gold chair, broken knife copper rust spot, chair body black, situ Dingtian puzzled looking at Xuanyuan Yuqing, cloudy and sunny, looking at three things, quite some fear.


    With a wave of Xuanyuan Yuqing''s big hand, the black fog cloud banner, the broken knife and the black gold chair suddenly spray out three air currents, which instantly condense together, and the three things are shrouded in the heaven and earth nine sword array.


    "Stop it Situ Dingtian''s face changed, as if he thought of something. However, everything happened in an instant. Just now, he was just curious to see what Xuanyuan Yuqing was up to. However, when he saw the true appearance of the three things, situ Dingtian''s heart was in vain."Xuanyuan Yuqing, do you want to make people and gods angry? How dare you use this thing Situ Dingtian yelled.


    "Didn''t you just say that I can''t break your heaven and earth nine sword array? Why, are you afraid now? " Xuanyuan Yuqing burst out laughing, "let''s see, is your heaven and earth nine sword array powerful, or is my spirit ghost powerful? In the South China Sea Tianling sea area, these three things were originally the seals of the night family. You really think that 300000 years have been placed there for at least a few hundred thousand years. The three things absorb endless cold air and connect with the nether hell. Maybe one thing can''t help you, but three things, hum, today, let''s get rid of the name of yijiantian! "


    "The spirit of heaven, the ghost, is actually true!" Situ Dingtian said, and then his eyes flashed and his sword pointed to Xuanyuan Yuqing: "you are the one who set up the array. As long as you kill you, the array will be broken!"


    "It depends on whether you can kill me!" Xuanyuan Yuqing took the lead when he stepped on it.


    Below, the ghosts and ghosts of heaven and earth are full of secluded Qi. The heaven and earth nine swords array sends out a sword world, blocking the erosion of black Qi. The ink shadow sword is crazy to suck up the secluded Qi, but no one has found this scene.


    In the heaven and earth nine swords array, there are no more than ten friars in the Xiaoyao immortal mansion. Even the strong one in the central heaven is too hard to fight in the heaven and earth nine swords array. He exerts the power of the world, but he is also seriously injured. All the friars below Xuantian have turned into blood fog and melted into the void.


    The true heaven and earth nine swords array is far from the Murong family''s. However, with the erosion of the spirits and ghosts, the friars of Xiaoyao immortal mansion at the bottom were suddenly determined. On the contrary, the friars of heaven and earth felt that the spirits had been drawn. They looked at the air above and didn''t know how to do it for a moment.


    As time goes by, although the ink shadow sword is constantly devouring the spirit of ghosts, the other eight swords seem to be restrained by something, and the light is getting dimmer and dimmer, as if they are about to collapse at any time.


    "Dayan''s number of fifty is forty-nine. It ranks forty-nine in the list of heaven and earth''s spiritual objects. The throne of skeleton, the fifty fifth Sabre and the fifty first black fog cloud flag are all in one. They should be able to easily stain Wang Daoxian''s treasure. This thing should not exist in the world." Void, a sudden voice sounded, reverberated everywhere, making people feel numb. All the monks looked around, but they didn''t find anyone. Only situ Dingtian''s eyes were bright.

 Chapter 684

    "Hoo


    A light door opened, and a man in white stepped out. He was magnificent, with black hair like a waterfall, and his eyes were deep behind his shoulders. Standing there, he exuded a supreme air of destruction. Behind him was a huge cross sword, scarlet as blood. If night is here, you can definitely recognize the man in white, isn''t it Qin Lang?


    However, Qin Lang''s breath at this time was totally different from that of 20 years ago. He was extremely terrifying. There was a faint blood light in the void around him. www.pinwenba.com


    "Yes?" Xuanyuan Yuqing''s face changed slightly, and his sword shook back situ Dingtian. His body galloped down and stood in front of Qin Lang: "Sir, this is a matter between Xiaoyao Xianfu and yijiantian. Please don''t interfere?"


    "What did you say?" Qin Lang glances at Xuanyuan Yuqing, with a bright smile on his face. However, this smile makes Xuanyuan Yuqing confused, especially the breath of Qin Lang''s body, which makes him feel palpitating.


    "Sir, please don''t get involved in two cases." Xuanyuan Yuqing clenches her teeth and embraces boxing.


    "Ha ha ha, Xuanyuan Yuqing, you are so confused. This is my ancestor. Do you want to intervene in the affairs of yijiantian?" Situ Ding said with a cold smile that his eyes toward Qin Lang were full of fear and awe.


    "Ancestor? What''s the matter? Isn''t he Qin Lang in white Situ danqiong''s beautiful eyes flashed and looked at Qin Lang above.


    "Qin Lang was not wronged when he was defeated. He hasn''t seen him for more than 20 years. He is so powerful. Although he was reincarnated, he didn''t expect that he defeated his ancestors last time!" The sword demon situ yunjue takes a deep breath and looks at Qin Lang with a full sense of war. In the last underground battle of Baibao cliff, situ yunjue was defeated, but he finally gave up Junya sword and rebuilt the magic sword. Qin Lang has a word that he hopes to have a good fight with him in the future. He is also looking forward to this battle, and he also guesses the relationship between Qin Lang and the master of heaven and earth nine swords.


    As soon as Xuanyuan Yuqing''s smile froze, he could see that Qin Lang''s cultivation was just in the middle of the central sky. There was still a long way to go from Da Yuanman to Da Yuanman. However, the incomparable breath of Qin Lang made Xuanyuan Yuqing have a lingering fear.


    Looking at Qin Lang step by step down into the air, he could see that the three spiritual objects were not blocked or beaten. The red flame around Qin Lang was burning, and the whole void was dyed red. A fire dragon roared and swept all over the place, and the three spiritual objects were shaken back.


    With a flash of light, the three spirits floated on Qin Lang''s side and were surrounded by a layer of blood colored flames. Qin Lang''s eyes glared, and three red streamers burst out and penetrated into the three spirits. The surroundings were immediately calm.


    "Destruction? be shattered? It''s a good time to study. " Qin Lang Na Road, slowly put away three spirit things.


    "Sir, it''s from xiaoyaoxian mansion!" Xuanyuan Yuqing finally can''t help but point his sword at Qin Lang.


    "Poof!"


    With a crisp sound, a blood sword burst out, Xuanyuan Yuqing''s arm fell down in an instant. He stepped back in horror and looked at Qin Lang in disbelief. With only one look in his eyes, he was defeated? Broken arm?


    "How long? It''s getting stronger again Situ Dingtian showed an incredible look.


    "In the world of little Yuchuan, how can the dispute between the two factions be fought by the great power of ancient times?" At the same time, a gray figure appeared a hundred Zhang away from Qin Lang.


    "Lord, help us!"


    A group of friars in Xiaoyao immortal mansion were overjoyed. Xuanyuan Taiqing was the first master in Yuchuan world. As long as he took the hand, who would dare to fight? If you take a sword, you will never speak again.


    "Xuanyuan Taiqing?" As soon as Qin Lang picked his eyebrows, he seemed to have guessed that Xuanyuan Yuqing would come. His blood color became more violent. He said with a smile: "I just wanted to find you, but I didn''t expect you to come by yourself?"


    "What, he wants to challenge Xuanyuan Taiqing, the first expert in Yuchuan?" All the friars below were shocked. Even situ Dingtian was surprised. As the fourth expert in Yuchuan, he had no confidence in Xuanyuan Taiqing. Qin Lang defeated himself, but could he be Xuanyuan Taiqing''s opponent?


    "No, in the last battlefield of the killing, Chu Butian was only Xuantian. He opened the gate of heaven with one sword and left the world of Yuchuan. Both of them were reincarnated. Qin Lang was the middle cultivation of the central heaven. Maybe he could fight Xuanyuan Taiqing."


    At the thought of Chu Butian, everyone''s face was slightly heavy. It was just like the existence of God. With one sword, the world was quiet! How many enemies are there in the world?!


    "What is your relationship with the Lord of heaven and earth''s nine swords?" Xuanyuan Taiqing was surprisingly calm.


    "He? It should be my martial uncle. " Qin Lang said with a smile.


    "Martial uncle?" All the people in the room took a cool breath. Xuanyuan Taiqing''s eyes were fixed. With the word "martial uncle", he did not dare to underestimate Qin Lang any more. You know, the master of heaven and earth''s nine swords is ancient, even ancient and powerful. In this way, Qin Lang is also a hero?!


    "Please Qin Lang nodded and slowly drew out the sword of destruction. The blood mist rose, and a breath of destruction emanated from Qin Lang.Xuanyuan Taiqing showed a heavy color for the first time. According to Qin Lang''s meaning, he didn''t want to compete with him at all, but just compared with kendo. However, who is Xuanyuan Taiqing? Naturally, he knows that if he wants to win over Qin Lang, his chances are slim. If he wants to win over Kendo, he will have a better chance.


    However, the next sentence almost made Xuanyuan Taiqing bleed. Qin Lang said with a smile: "you do your best, I''m free."


    "Presumptuous!" Even the clay figurine has three points of anger. Besides, Xuanyuan Taiqing is not an ordinary person, but the world''s first master, the world''s first clan leader. How can Qin Lang make such a rude remark? How can he be calm and powerful? In time, who is strong and who is weak is unknown!


    However, looking at Qin Lang''s self-confidence, he didn''t want to die. His self-confidence, in particular, made Xuanyuan taiqingdu shocked.


    "The boundary of seven desires, open!"


    Xuanyuan Taiqing a light drink, the body of ten color light burst out, but also the emergence of a colorful world, auspicious light quickly integrated into a white world.


    "Seven passions and six desires, how can seven desires come from?" Qin Lang looks at Xuanyuan Taiqing''s boundary of seven desires curiously. Others look at him like a fool. They don''t know whether he really has the strength or whether he wants to die.


    "Be careful, senior. The boundary of seven desires can deprive people of seven emotions and six desires, and also stimulate people''s seven emotions and six desires. It''s easy to lose yourself." Situ Dingtian preached.


    "Oh, yes." Qin Lang smiles a little and doesn''t like it. Then he calmly walks into the realm of seven desires. Endless white light surges in and penetrates into Qin Lang''s body. Qin Lang seems to be absent-minded and doesn''t move. Situ Dingtian is surprised. Doesn''t Qin Lang have the slightest resistance? In this way, a sword day can be safe?


    "Broken!"


    The endless white light burst out. Qin Lang''s body was permeated with endless blood light. The boundary of the seven desires could not be spared any more.


    Xuanyuan Taiqing''s face was slightly heavy. However, it was expected that a person who dared to challenge himself would be ignorant if he could not resist the seven desires.


    "A good seven desires, in addition to the six desires of color, sound, fragrance, taste, touch and Dharma, merge the seven emotions into one desire." Qin Lang was shocked for the first time, holding his chin in his left hand, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Happy days!"


    Xuanyuan Taiqing doesn''t give Qin Lang time to think about it. They are fighting, but they are not fighting. In a flash, the boundary of seven desires changes greatly, and becomes a real world. All creatures are in it, just like Yuchuan world, but the space is only thousands of miles.


    In the world, the Dharma world moves with the practitioners, and the world can continuously provide the practitioners with the power of the world. However, it''s strange that Qin Lang didn''t show his world, but just slowly lifted the sword of destruction and stroke it gently.


    "Poof!"


    It''s amazing how fast a bloody sword comes out. Xuanyuan Taiqing''s carefree sky is divided into two parts in an instant, and Qin Lang''s foot is stepped on and Xuanyuan Taiqing goes away.


    Xuanyuan Taiqing''s face is very heavy. He finally knows that if he underestimates Qin Lang, he can''t be a monk in the middle of the central heaven. He can break his own heaven with one sword. Although it''s only a fake heaven, it''s also shocking.


    "Dangdang..."


    At the same time, a bronze sword appeared in Xuanyuan Taiqing''s hand and attacked Qin lang. the two men were fighting together quickly. The fire was all around. After counting the time, they had hundreds of moves, which showed their speed.


    "I said, do your best!" Qin Lang said in a deep voice. He didn''t look like a joke at all. He sped up in vain, and his whole body was full of blood.

 Chapter 685

    Xuanyuan Taiqing''s face is heavy, and Qin Lang''s strength is beyond his expectation. Is this really just the cultivation in the middle of the central sky? If you use the family treasure, the other party will be reincarnated. There must be some means and inside information. It must be Xiaoyao immortal mansion that will suffer at that time. www.pinwenba.com


    He wanted to unify Dongzhou, but he didn''t expect to kill Qin Lang in the middle. Xuanyuan Taiqing kept weighing the pros and cons in his mind. After a long time, he took a deep breath and separated from Qin Lang in a flash.


    "I hope you can always protect yijiantian!" Xuan Yuan is too clear to coagulate a voice way.


    "We''ll talk about it later, won''t we?" Qin Lang smiles brightly and doesn''t like it. Then he nods to situ Dingtian. With a wave of his hand, the heaven and earth nine sword array disappears in an instant. More than ten figures appear in the sky behind Xuanyuan Taiqing and stare at situ Dingtian angrily.


    "Go." Xuanyuan Taiqing''s tone was gloomy. Obviously, he was very angry, but he had nothing to do.


    "God, how can you let them go!" Situ Leiyun appeared next to situ Dingtian. He was rather unwilling. However, situ Dingtian didn''t care at all. Instead, he bowed to Qin Lang in the distance and said, "thank you for your help!"


    "I have something to do with yijiantian after all." Qin Lang smiles freely.


    "Master," as Qin Lang was about to turn around and leave, situ Dingtian suddenly called out, "master, I''m very grateful for your help. Dingtian has hosted a banquet. Please show me your appreciation."


    "No good banquet, no good wine, that''s all." Qin Lang waved his hand and disappeared into the void, leaving only a white shadow.


    "Elder brother, if you leave, if you come back to xiaoyaoxianfu..." Situ Leiyun was still a little worried. He whispered that they were brothers. In front of others, situ Leiyun said that situ Dingtian was God.


    "No problem, Xuanyuan Taiqing won''t ask for trouble." Situ Dingtian gave a strange smile, but it made situ Leiyun confused.


    ¡­¡­ In a mysterious space, Qin Lang and Lao undead are sitting beside the Zhenlong Shenmu table, tasting Tianxiang tea. They look very comfortable.


    "Po Tian, didn''t you say you didn''t care about the situation in Yuchuan?" Old immortal said with a smile, as if he had guessed Qin Lang''s idea.


    "Yuchuan chaos is around the corner. Yijiantian belongs to martial uncle after all. Once yijiantian is destroyed, my martial uncle will not know when and when he will show up. Besides, there is nothing worthy of my nostalgia in Yuchuan world." Qin Lang shook his head and said, "today, the jade dust Hall of Zhongtu has unified Zhongtu. Now he wants to unify Beichuan. His ambition is not small."


    "It''s true that Xiaoyao immortal mansion lost in Dongzhou, and Wanshou Shengzong''s attitude was also vague. In this way, Xiaoyao immortal mansion will definitely contain Yuchen hall, which is a good thing for Dan Xuan." The old man put down his cup and said with a smile.


    "What do you want to know?" Qin langbai sighed: "ah, I am a teacher one day and a father all my life. My master is in Lingxiao Tiancheng. Although I can''t help Lingxiao Tiancheng directly, if I slow down the steps of Yuchen hall and Xiaoyao Xianfu, it can be regarded as a breath for Yewu Xie."


    "Hehe, you may look down on Yewu. What if he doesn''t need your help?" The old immortal shook his head and said, "although the night without evil is only the cultivation of Su Tian, his vision and mind are not comparable to those of ordinary people. Last time he was able to retreat from the three royal families, do you think he didn''t have any preparation?"


    "Oh?" Qin Lang''s eyes brightened. He stood up slowly and looked down. After a long time, he said with a bitter smile, "I''m really out of sight."


    ¡­¡­ In the West wasteland, the battle is still going on in the inner palace. It has been three days and three nights, and the inner palace has been seriously injured. Outside the territory, Nalan Tianchen and Jing zhushaotang are still divided. Their robes are broken and their hair is flying wildly. They are like two demons, but their fighting spirit is not reduced.


    "Nalan Tianchen, you don''t have to struggle to death any more. If you go on like this, your inner house will be destroyed. I just want to get back Lei Xian pestle." Jing zhushaotang said in a deep voice that he wanted to use the power of the three ethnic groups to frighten neifu and subdue the soldiers without fighting. Unexpectedly, neifu was more powerful than he thought.


    "Even if you don''t leave one, you won''t succeed!" Nalan Tianchen''s face is ferocious and his whole body is full of blood, but there is no compromise.


    "So, let''s fight!" Jing Zhu Shaotang takes a deep breath and says.


    "Nalan Mochen, your veins are broken. Are you really looking for death?" Youlan Tianxiang''s eyes are red, and a little blood is spilled from the corner of his mouth. He and another central Tianda perfect strong man fight together in nalanmochen. Even though he is known as immortal, it is not easy to survive until now.


    "What''s the fear of death?" Nalan Mo dust slowly stood up, body some shake, eyes have just endless anger.


    "Well, dead duck has a hard mouth!" You Lan Tian Xiang''s eyes were fixed, and her murderous spirit flashed. She clapped her hand at Nalan Mo Chen Tian Ling Gai.


    "Second brother!"


    "Second brother!"


    "Master!"


    Nalan fell into the dust, Nalan Shuiyue and aowuji roared, but they couldn''t free their hands. They were suppressed by a group of central heaven experts, and their whole body was full of blood, and their bodies were wobbly. All of them seemed to have reached the limit.


    Compared with the three royal families, there is still a big gap between the central heavenly friars in neifu. It''s just that there is no waiting time. If the next generation grows up, it will definitely be able to frighten the five regions."No evil, master Nalan Mochen is kind to Lingxiao Tiancheng, you..." Ye Mojun can''t bear it very much. If there are people here who can save Nalan Mochen, it''s not ye Wuxie. Of course, it''s not that he can save Nalan Mochen, it''s Tianlong and Mingfeng. However, ye Wuxie doesn''t speak, they will never do it.


    "Dad," yewuye shook his head and said, "it''s not that Wuye doesn''t want to save. If neifu can''t resist the three royal families, what''s the need to continue to exist?"


    "Isn''t there a king of beasts?" Ye Mojun knows that ye Wuxie is not a heartless person, but he is confused and still unwilling.


    "The emperor of beasts? Maybe, "Yewu Xie took a deep breath," if it''s two forces, Wanshou Shengzong may take action, but only three royal families, Wanshou Shengzong will just stand by. After all, both of Yuchuan''s top forces need blood and strength to prove. If neifu fails, it can only prove that neifu is not qualified to sit on the same level with Wanshou Shengzong. "


    "Didn''t master ape agree last time?" Night Mojun surprised way.


    "Promise is promise, but that''s because I''m kind to him, but I only have one chance. Even if neifu has escaped the disaster, what about next time? Now that Yuchuan has changed a lot, who doesn''t want to expand his strength? If there is a next time, the emperor of ten thousand beasts may not help, but put a knife in the back. I can only do so much. " The night without evil brow tight Cu.


    Listening to the explanation of yewuxie, yemojun suddenly understood the situation and had to sigh slightly. He had to listen to the destiny.


    "Nalan Mochen, I will not bury your name even if I die in my hands!" Youlan Tianxiang draws the power of the world and pours it into his hands. With a blow of destruction, he rushes to nalanmo dust.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, all the seven or seven thousand li area will be broken. The half step of nirvana is extremely powerful. Even if the same level of strong people resist such a blow, they will surely die.


    "Second brother! Ah Nalan fall dust and Nalan water moon roar, momentum suddenly rising, like a wild beast, has already killed red eyes.


    "Teacher Respect Aowuji''s eyes are moist, and his anger suddenly calms down. He looks at Nalan Mochen in surprise. To his surprise, Nalan Mochen is still alive. Although he coughs blood in his mouth, he is still alive after all. This scene makes everyone in the inner government crazy.


    However, everyone''s eyes all stay on the figure beside nalanmochen, only a bent figure, slowly lift nalanmochen, it is an old man, the old man''s clothes are dilapidated, untidy, dishevelled, like a beggar, with a wine gourd in his hand, standing there, no different from ordinary people, but it is such a person, blocking the fragrance of orchid Hit, save the Nalan Mo dust, really let everyone shocked.


    "Burp..." The old man belched and said with a smile to Nalan Mo Chen, "Mo Chen, you have a rest first. I''ll take care of it here."


    "This man?" Lingxiao Tiancheng, night without evil, looking at the empty slovenly old man, seems to have a sense of deja vu.


    "It''s him. It''s the old wine man. Sure enough, I felt a faint smell in his body at that time. I didn''t expect that he was so powerful." Roman was surprised.


    "It''s him!" Yewu Xie''s mouth is slightly curved. He recalls the scene of gambling wine with a slovenly old man in the imperial city of the Dragon kingdom for more than 20 years. The old man wanted to know the mark on his eyebrows and was finally drunk by himself. However, Yewu Xie thought that he was just an old man. He didn''t expect that he was so powerful.


    "Thank you, master." Nalanmochen said with a wry smile, his figure flashed and disappeared in the same place. The picture seemed to be in vain. The picture of the slovenly old man facing the two central Tianda perfect friars and the surprised eyes of all the friars in the inner house seemed to be eternal.

 Chapter 686

    "Is he the head of the inner government? Hiss With Roman''s eyes can''t help but take a cold breath, looking at the slovenly old man in surprise. www.pinwenba.com


    "Li Liuli?" Night without evil eyes slightly a narrow, heart of a big stone quietly fall.


    "Lord of the mansion!" Nalan fall dust and others are also excited, momentum suddenly increased.


    All the friars in neifu have been making a lot of noise. For hundreds of years, even thousands of years, they have never seen the master of neifu. They have always been mysterious. Many friars guess that the master of neifu has already ascended to this world or passed away. But they didn''t expect that he was still in Yuchuan world, and there was a crisis in neifu!


    Since the disappearance of the master of neifu, the legend of neifu has never been broken for hundreds of years, which is very mysterious. He established neifu by himself, saved neifu at the critical moment, and made neifu one of the seven top forces in Yuchuan world. All these are the old man who looks very slovenly. Li Liuli, a name that resounds through neifu and frightens Yuchuan!


    "When the Lord comes back, what else can be terrible? Kill


    "Kill


    "Kill them all!"


    ¡­¡­ Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar!


    Youlan Tianxiang looks at the slovenly old man in front of her. Her beautiful eyes coagulate and she says in a deep voice: "master of inner government, Li Liuli?"


    "Oh, do you know Lao Jiu?" Li Liuli''s face was ruddy and his body was full of wine, as if he was drunk.


    "As long as you don''t care about Youlan family, neifu or neifu." Youlan Tianxiang said in a deep voice that the reason why she attacked neifu was that she only wanted to get back Leixian pestle, the treasure of Youlan family. In a few days, she didn''t attack neifu, but was killed and injured heavily. Now, it''s even more difficult for Li Liuli to reappear. Of course, neifu is also dead and injured, and it can''t be recovered in a short time.


    "What orchid family? There is only Nalan family in neifu. Why, little girl, do you want to change your name to Nalan? I have no opinion on this. Just ask Tianchen boy for advice. " Li Liuli said with a smile, picked up the wine gourd and poured a few mouthfuls into his mouth.


    "In that case, there''s no need to talk to you!" You Lan Tian Xiang''s face sank, and the ten colors around it were brilliant. Within a million feet, endless You Lan was in full bloom and magnificent. Endless You Lan trapped Li Liuli in the center. If you look carefully, those you LAN were all transformed by lightning.


    "Although you LAN is good, its fragrance doesn''t last forever." Li Liuli smiles and throws the wine gourd into the air. It''s magnified tens of millions of times in an instant. It''s so vast that everyone looks at the scene in horror.


    "What a big gourd


    All the monks exclaimed at the same time that the void outside the territory, a million Zhang wine gourd, is really a little scary, and the side of the wine gourd is emitting a dazzling ten color light. However, to everyone''s surprise, the mouth of the wine gourd bottle produces a huge suction, and the endless orchids seem to be out of control, and they are all sucked in by the wine gourd.


    "Li Liuli, what a great spirit!" The emperor of ape, seeing this scene, could not help but take a deep breath.


    "What a great spirit Wind and fire Luotian and Luomen can''t help feeling.


    Even at night, Wu Xie was slightly surprised and said with a bitter smile, "there is a world in the wine. I didn''t expect it to be true. I play with my world in my hands all the time. Maybe the whole Yuchuan family is also here."


    At that time, Wu Xie still said that Li Liuli didn''t know wine. Now it seems that Li Liuli doesn''t know wine, but he knows wine too well, because his world is wine, and he has made his world into wine gourd.


    The sky and the earth are windy, and endless orchids are in full bloom. The scene is very magnificent, and the orchids are interwoven with thunder and lightning.


    "It''s not a day, absolutely not a day!" Youlan Tianxiang''s face changes wildly. She is the perfect monk of central Tianda. She has stepped into nirvana. She has no resistance to the suction. What does that mean? Li Liuli has taken the last step of the central sky.


    Not only she, but also many monks in central heaven know the horror of Li Liuli. What is heaven? Yuchuan is the biggest city in the world. It''s so powerful that you can''t refuse to follow it! Once the understanding of heaven is complete, we can break through the realm of Longyuan and enter the three realms of nirvana. Only the realms can suppress heaven!


    Although friar Long Yuan''s heaven is called the world, compared with the real world, it is different from heaven and earth. Heaven represents the law. Therefore, friar Long Yuan''s world contains the five elements law, but it lacks the most important thing, which is the essence of heaven and earth - spirit! That is soul. Only when we break through Longyuan and enter Nirvana can there be spirit in the world, which is the real world!


    The danxuan universe and the myriad worlds are all the worlds left behind by nirvana. Although they are big or small, they can survive forever. This is the real difference between heaven and earth!


    Li Liuli''s wine gourd, power has obviously exceeded the definition of heaven, obviously, he is a Nirvana strong, looking at Yuchuan mainland, absolutely can''t compare!


    "It''s a good wine world. Even among the gods, it should be among the top." Night without evil deep breath, surprised Li Liuli''s strength.


    "I didn''t expect that the fragrance of orchid was beyond the old expectation. It must be able to brew a pot of wine, ha ha ha." Li Liuli looked up and laughed. He was very satisfied. However, his hand movement did not stop, and the suction of the wine gourd was even greater.In the distance, Jing zhushaotang''s face changes wildly. If he continues, you LAN Tianxiang will die. Even if he can''t escape by relying on his own strength, how can he talk about Unifying Yuchuan? Of course, as the owners of the three royal families, he naturally has his trump card. However, their trump card is not used to fight against Li Liuli, but is used at a critical time to frighten the whole Yuchuan.


    "You Lan, retreat!" Jing zhushaotang thinks about the pros and cons, grits his teeth, and finally makes a decision. Neifu is only the first battle, and it must not capsize in the sewer. After all, neifu is only the weakest of the seven forces. Besides, as a Nirvana strong man, Li Liuli will stay in this world soon and leave sooner or later.


    Youlan Tianxiang grits her teeth, looks ferocious, and is unwilling to kill neifu. Originally, it was easy for them to kill neifu with their strength. How could they kill Li Liuli in the middle of the way, and he was also a powerful man in Nirvana? How many people in the world can stop him?


    "If you lose this opportunity, it will be difficult to have other opportunities in the future. Lei Xianchu, do you really give up like this?" You Lan Tian Xiang''s face is complex, "no, absolutely not. What about the nirvana strong? As long as you play the card, even the nirvana strong can be killed!"


    "Go away, Jingzhu. I''m sorry!" Youlan Tianxiang shakes his head and roars. All the endless orchids explode and open. It spurts out a mouthful of blood and makes Li Liuli look miserable. Li Liuli is shocked by a huge force and his face changes suddenly for the first time.


    With a cry, a vast white light column came down from the sky, and the void roared. When you look carefully, it turns out to be a thunder light. Youlan Tianxiang grabs it and spits out a few mouthfuls of blood. However, she doesn''t give Li Liuli a chance. She grabs the thunder light and throws it at Li Liuli.


    "What about Nirvana? In front of the thunder of heaven, they are all mole ants!" You Lan Tian Xiang sneers.


    "The way of heaven is the way of heaven!" Night without evil, wind fire Luo Tian, ape emperor and so on innumerable strong person facial expression crazy change, this is the inside story of Youlan family? It''s no wonder that Youlan''s blood contains the power of thunder and lightning!


    "Boom!"


    A million feet of wine gourd was blown away by the way of heaven, and a terrible crack filled the air. There was a intoxicating smell of wine in the air, which made people addicted. Many monks fainted in an instant.


    The power of heaven is so strong that even Li Liuli''s nirvana can''t resist it?


    "Poof!" Li Liuli spits out a mouthful of blood, his face is slightly pale, but his eyes are very clear, staring at Lei zhitiandao.

 Chapter 687

    "The way of heaven?" Li Liuli''s eyes didn''t have the slightest fear. On the contrary, he showed a trace of curiosity. As soon as he grasped, the wine gourd became smaller and suspended under his feet, and the blue halos filled the air. www.pinwenba.com


    "The way of thunder?" The night without evil looking at the thunder of heaven temporarily lost consciousness, in its side, separate body and swallow the beast suddenly appear, two eyes closed, the whole body thunder light interweave, seem to feel.


    "See how you can resist!" You LAN Tianxiang sneers. The way of thunder is all around. It is like a God who overlooks the heaven and the earth.


    "The power of the way of heaven is wonderful. Unfortunately, you are just in the realm of the Dragon yuan, and you can''t understand the mystery." Li Liuli''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the gourd suddenly disappeared. In his hands, a small ruler appeared, surrounded by nine colored lights. The small ruler was divided into nine sections, which were different, emitting nine different breath.


    "Glass nine change God ruler?" You Lan Tian Xiang''s eyes are full of disdain, stepping straight from Li Liuli.


    Li Liuli slowly closed his eyes, and the nine pieces of Liuli changed into the ruler of heaven, which broke into nine sections and suspended beside Li Liuli in a very mysterious formation. At the same time, Li Liuli was as transparent as a whole.


    "Liuli nine changed into Tianshen ruler? Seems very familiar? " Night without evil heart Na Na Road, but, he can''t see the mystery, just when night without evil thought, strange things happened.


    Li Liuli turns into a streamer, and his body disappears suddenly. At the same time, where Li Liuli is, a crystal clear silkworm appears. It is about inch long, and its whole body emits ten colors of light.


    With a cry, the nine sections of glass changed nine times, and the fragments of the celestial ruler moved, turning into nine streamers and crashing into the little silkworm. Between the calcium carbide sparks, a piece of jade armor appeared around the little silkworm, which was as sacred as the divine armor.


    "What''s going on?" Many people are surprised to see this scene, how good a person, turned into a silkworm?


    "Nine change silkworm?" The night has no evil to pour to absorb a cold air, startle a way.


    "What is nine change silkworm?" Wind fire Luo Tian surprised way.


    "He is the 29th and the only one who has the ability to survive independently. It is said that he is a creature of heaven and earth rather than a creature of heaven and earth. It is said that if his nine changes are successful, he will be like a God. Unexpectedly, Li Liuli is the nine changes silkworm?" The night without evil heart set off a storm, he never put the glass nine change God ruler on the heart, just think it is just a utensil, did not expect its body is the ancient heaven and earth on the list of nine change God silkworm!


    In ancient times, there is a legend that the nine change God silkworm, compared with the existence of the Holy Spirit, once born, will be the spirit of God''s protection and become a giant of heaven and earth, which is a spiritual thing gathering great fortune. However, since ancient times, the real nine change God silkworm has never appeared, that is, the God silkworm in the list of heaven and earth''s spiritual things, has only carried out seven changes, small destruction of heaven and earth, the nine change God The silkworm disappeared.


    I didn''t expect that nine change silkworm would appear again. What does it mean? Is this really a golden age?


    Listening to the explanation of yewuxie, people were surprised. They didn''t expect that Jiubian shencan had such a history.


    In the high altitude outside the territory, the nine change God silkworm''s whole body is full of brilliance and does not exert any power of law. However, the power of Youlan Tianxiang''s law can''t get close to it at all. Even if the thunder''s way of heaven drowns the nine change God silkworm, it can''t hurt it at all. It seems that it is just a mirage, not a real existence.


    His armor is as firm as a rock and as motionless as a mountain.


    "Compared with the existence of the Holy Spirit, beyond the five elements, even the way of heaven is in vain!" Night without evil eyes a narrow, slightly surprised color.


    "Hiding? How long can I hide! Even if you can hide, can they? " You Lan Tian Xiang''s face was very cold and overcast. As soon as she stepped on it, she went straight to kill neifu. There was almost no one to stop her all the way.


    "You Lan Tian Xiang, you want to die!" As soon as Nalan Luochen''s face changes, it''s a pity that he can''t smoke at all. If Li Liuli can''t help it, this time the inner palace is really in danger! Originally thought that Li Liuli could save neifu, but did not expect that in the twinkling of an eye, the situation reversed again.


    "Nalan falling dust?" Youlan Tianxiang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the way of thunder was like a whip. It broke through the void and went straight to Nalan.


    "Poof!"


    A blood sword came out. On Nalan''s face, there was a blood mark. You Lan Tianxiang was like a mad dog. You bite when you see people. Since you can''t help Li Liuli, what about the others?


    "You Lan, ah." Jing Zhu Shaotang has a meaningful look at the orchid fragrance, and finally just sighs.


    At this time, no one can stop you LAN Tianxiang, even Li Liuli has only the power of self-protection, you LAN Tianxiang is like a witch, coldly scanning the whole scene, and finally his eyes fall on Nalan Tianchen: "Nalan Tianchen, hand over the Leixian pestle, forgive them not to die!"


    Nalan Tianchen''s face is very embarrassed, and he is angry in his heart. He looks at Lei''s way of heaven for a moment and roars in his heart. This way of heaven belongs to the main pulse! But what about that? Now, he is at a dead end. He can''t help Youlan Tianxiang. Do you really want to give up Leixian pestle?His heart is very complicated. As the backbone of Youlan family, he is not allowed to give up. However, thousands of disciples in neifu are innocent. Below, the earth has already been dyed red with blood, and broken bones are everywhere.


    "Hum..."


    At this time, the whole body of the nine change God silkworm was full of light in vain, and the ten color light quickly fused, and countless beams of light shot in all directions. Under the stimulation of the strong light, everyone could not open their eyes, and the heaven and earth roared and thundered.


    "Transformed again? He didn''t really enter Nirvana before? " Night without evil surprised looking at nine change God silkworm, outside the thunder cloud, obviously is the nirvana of the disaster!


    When everyone saw this scene, they could not help but take a cold breath and quickly spread out. The thunder robbed Tianwei and made everyone breathless. Even Nalan Mochen and others did not dare to stay. The battlefield split into two. Only Youlan Tianxiang was immersed in the way of thunder.


    The disaster of Nirvana enveloped the void for tens of thousands of miles, roaring incessantly, just like the end of the world.


    "Want to change? Hum Youlan Tianxiang steps towards the thunder cloud, and the thunder cloud suddenly rises, and the pressure seems to be ten times stronger in an instant. Obviously, it is the way of thunder that infuses the power of terror.


    "Ka Click... "


    Nine changes the God silkworm whole body God armor quickly split, once again burst out of the crystal clear body, only at this time, ten color light introverted, body exudes great vitality, a strong momentum straight toward the thunder sea.


    "Boom boom..."


    The nine blasts and the nine thunder robbers come together. It seems that they are considered to be controlled. Obviously, it''s the ghost of orchid Tianxiang who wants to kill the nine changed silkworm.


    However, it''s amazing that the nine change silkworm didn''t move at all. Instead, nine pieces of its body came out to meet the rolling thunder.


    "Damn, you LAN Tianxiang really wants to kill the nine change silkworm." Swallowing beast eyes suddenly a Zheng, indifferent looking at the sky, as if there is a kind of disdain color.


    "Nonsense!" The night looked at the swallow beast without evil or language.


    "Lao Xie, if this thunder robbery is good for me, do you think I can..." Swallowing beast smile, looking at the nirvana Tianjie pet ready to move.


    "No!" Before the swallowing beast finished, yewuye interrupted directly, "if Lingxiao Tiancheng makes a move, the other three domains won''t stand by."


    "Kaka..."


    There was a clatter from the nine change glass ruler, but it was directly broken down by three thunderbolts. The nine change silkworm opened its mouth and spewed out a great vitality. The nine pieces gathered together again and recovered as before, but the light was dim.


    "It turns out that the soul and body practice separately. Hum, if you can take the next strike, there are five strikes left. Let''s see if you can take it!" A cold hum came out of the thunder cloud. The sound was like a bell, shaking the wildness.

 Chapter 688

    The calamity of the blue sky is the 191th calamity, and so on. The central heaven is the May 9th calamity, and the breakthrough of nirvana in the central heaven is the June 9th calamity, which is also an important obstacle in the calamity. There are no one who has passed this calamity in a billion, and everyone''s thunder calamity power is different. www.pinwenba.com


    The nine change silkworm is the existence of the Holy Spirit. Its thunder disaster is extremely fierce. At this time, it is blessed by the way of heaven with thunder, which is even more terrifying. The chance to pass it is very slim. It is basically ten dead without life.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the nine change God silkworm is actually the spirit of separate cultivation, that is to say, the God silkworm is his spirit, and the nine change glass God ruler is his body.


    "No, even if the soul and body are separated, the nine change silkworm can''t be transformed into a human body." Tianlong frowns slightly, looking at nine change God silkworm, temporarily absent-minded, others also show puzzled color.


    "Didn''t you transform before you were robbed?" Yewuye said with a smile. Tianlong touched his chin and felt that yewuye was right. However, he still found that Jiubian shencan was different from him.


    "Boom..."


    The thunder roared and roared, and nine thunderbolts came down again. The nine changed silkworms were not in a hurry, and the nine fragments rushed into the void again. The nine thunderbolts were extremely fierce.


    "Kaka kaka..."


    This time, the crack spread again, more terrifying than before, as if it would break at any time, but after all, it blocked the nine thunder robberies!


    "If it goes on like this, it will surely die!" Ming Feng Na Dao, she and Tianlong had passed the nirvana, and naturally knew the ferocity and terror of nirvana. In such a situation, he was not optimistic about the nine changes God silkworm.


    Everyone is very nervous, especially the people of neifu and the three royal families. If the nine change shencandu robbery fails, it means that neifu is about to die out. If it succeeds, the three royal families may no longer be able to do anything about neifu!


    As everyone held their breath, the third lightning strike poured down. This time, there was no doubt. Liuli Jiubian tianshenchi turned into looting ash in an instant, and the aftereffects of thunder looting bombed Jiubian shenchan. However, to everyone''s horror, the lightning strike on him was like hitting cotton. To be exact, it directly crossed him.


    "Shencanjia? It''s transformed into a magic silkworm armour This time, it''s Youlan Tianxiang''s turn to be surprised. It''s said that when the fourth transformation of shencanjia was successful, shencanjia was able to unite shencanjia. Shencanjia was not invaded by water and fire, and lightning was not stained. It was even able to resist the attack of the way of heaven. This was the talent of shencanjia in the ninth transformation. However, it was obvious that Li Liuli had not been transformed successfully for the fourth time.


    What''s more surprising is that the ninth change silkworm is only the fourth change, and it is so powerful. If it changes for the fifth or even the sixth time, what will happen?


    "Today, you will surely die!" You Lan Tian Xiang''s tone is ruthless, a posture of not making death silkworm armour and never giving up. Lei Hai''s momentum is doubled.


    "You Lan!" Jingzhu Shaotang roars and his face changes wildly. It seems that he knows what you LAN Tianxiang is going to do. But nirvana is blocking his steps. He doesn''t dare to get close at all. He has to be worried.


    "Wanlei Haohao, annihilation!"


    However, you Lan Tian Xiang didn''t care at all. In the thunder sea, it was in vain to send out a fiery light. It was indistinct to see a white lightning dancing in the thunder sea.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the whole thunder sea exploded in vain, and endless thunder and lightning rolled down towards the nine change God silkworm.


    "You Lan!" Jing zhushaotang''s eyes are red, but he can''t stop it. He knows that you LAN Tianxiang is going to die with Li Liuli! Stimulate their own potential, control the rest of the thunder plunder Qi landing, power is very powerful, but she must not support!


    "Lord of the mansion!" Nalan Tianchen and others turned pale. With such a blow, even those who are strong in Nirvana can''t resist. Moreover, the nine change silkworm has not really entered the nirvana.


    "Master!" The Youlan family is as pale as ashes.


    At this time, the endless lightning engulfed the nine change God silkworm. The terrible explosion broke the heaven and the earth, and the turbulent flow came out of the void. Many monks were engulfed by the power of nothingness, and they didn''t even have time to scream.


    The sky dragon steps out and rushes into the void. A golden light covers the whole Lingxiao Tiancheng. You know, the distance between Lingxiao Tiancheng and the outside world is tens of thousands of miles, but tens of thousands of miles. The afterwave is so strong, and its power can be imagined.


    Even if Tianlong blocked this blow, he still stepped back a few steps, and his eyes were full of horror. This peerless blow was absolutely the power of Nirvana, and it was not the general power of nirvana.


    The thunder sea is turbulent, and the power of nothingness can''t get close to it. This blow is too strong, even people in Nirvana may not be able to resist it.


    At this moment, Xihuang seemed to stop suddenly. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the thunder sea. Their eyes were complicated and their faces were different.


    "Master!"


    "Master, don''t do anything!"


    "Master, you must live, you must live!"


    ¡­¡­ Time goes by slowly. For a whole hour, Lei Hai slowly goes out and the void returns to its original state. However, you LAN Tianxiang and Li Liuli disappear. You Lan Tianxiang makes such a strike with the idea of dying together. Obviously, she does it, and everyone sighs. It''s a pity that nine change silkworm, once it grows up, will definitely be able to cross the heaven and earth. I didn''t expect that it will fall.All the people of neifu and the three royal families were as pale as ashes. Did the head of their own house and family die like this?


    "You Lan, why are you doing this?" Jing zhushaotang closed his eyes slightly and took a deep breath. Then he slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were very cold. He walked towards Nalan Tianchen: "Nalan Tianchen, although Youlan is dead, Leixian pestle is the property of Youlan family. Today, you have to pay it or not!"


    With these words, the three royal families suddenly recovered, especially the Youlan family.


    "It''s up to you!" Nalan Tianchen looks very embarrassed. In terms of strength, he is no different from Jing zhushaotang. However, the central heavenly Friar and neifu are far from the rivals of the three royal families. At least there is a big difference in the number of people. Originally, with the appearance of Li Liuli, neifu people saw hope. However, what they didn''t expect was that Youlan Tianxiang and Li Liuli had done their best.


    "I didn''t expect Xihuang to be so busy. It seems that I''m late!" All of a sudden, a voice rang out, everyone''s body shape a meal, face slightly changed, at this time, there are people want to intervene? Look up at the void.


    "Boom!"


    A ray of light appeared in the void, and hundreds of figures stepped out. The leader glanced at the four directions with a slight bend of his mouth, as if the plot had succeeded.


    "Xuanyuan Yuqing? What is he doing here? " Tianlong picks his eyebrows and looks at Xuanyuan Yuqing strangely. At this time, neifu and the three royal families are all on the top of their anger. Now they have to intervene. Don''t they want to die?


    "There''s a good play." The night has no evil to smile slightly, however, in the heart but heavy matchless: "difficult not to become the carefree immortal mansion so quick to take a sword day?"? No, it shouldn''t be so fast. Is there any accident in Dongzhou? "


    Think of this, night without evil in vain look to the beast saint, as if waiting for something.


    "Ape emperor, if you don''t do it now, when will you wait?" Xuanyuan Yuqing scanned the whole scene, then his eyes were fixed, and he looked up to the direction of the beast holy sect. This scene surprised everyone.

 Chapter 689

    "Xuanyuan Yuqing, what do you mean?" Nalan Shuiyue stares at Xuanyuan Yuqing coldly. At this time, neifu is in a weak position. If Xuanyuan Yuqing suddenly intervenes, neifu will make things worse. What''s more, listening to Xuanyuan Yuqing''s meaning, Wanshou Shengzong has a lot to do with Xiaoyao Xianfu. www.pinwenba.com


    "What do you mean?" Xuanyuan Yuqing shook his head slightly, and his eyes were full of disdain. Then he looked at the place where the emperor of ten thousand beasts was: "ape emperor, why don''t you want to rebel?"


    If you can''t hear the meaning of Xuanyuan Yuqing, it''s an idiot. No wonder Xiaoyao immortal mansion and Wanshou Shengzong don''t fight each other for a long time. They had a plan. What''s more, to all the monks'' surprise, Wanshou Shengzong belongs to Xiaoyao immortal mansion!


    The high-level officials of neifu were embarrassed to think that they wanted to unite with Wanshou Shengzong. The strength of Wanshou Shengzong was totally opposite to that of neifu. The experts of central heaven were extremely terrible, but there were very few monks below central heaven. They could have formed a complementary relationship. However, for the top forces, central genius is the real combat power!


    "What a mantis catching cicadas, yellow sparrow is behind!" Jingzhu Shaotang has a gloomy face and a cold smile. However, there is no fear in his eyes. Although the three royal families can''t sweep Yuchuan, they are absolutely the most powerful in his heart! Even Xiaoyao immortal mansion and Zhongtu Yuchen hall are incomparable!


    "Jingzhu is very kind." Xuanyuan Taiqing smiles a little, but he is impatient in his heart. The ape emperor can''t hear his words. The only explanation is that the ape emperor won''t interfere at all. In other words, the emperor of beasts won''t listen to Xiaoyao immortal mansion!


    "Boom!"


    Almost half a cup of tea time, a light door appeared again in the void, and ten figures stepped out. The leader''s body was glittering with gold, and his hair was made of divine gold. Obviously, it was the ape emperor!


    The appearance of the ape emperor made the scene cold in vain. The four forces were on guard against each other.


    "The ape emperor, don''t take down the neifu!" Xuanyuan jade clear deep voice way, a momentum * to ape emperor, as if to oppress him to make a decision.


    The ape emperor slowly raised his head and looked towards Lingxiao Tiancheng. However, this scene puzzled the other three forces. In particular, there was a trace of fear in his eyes. Could Lingxiao Tiancheng still threaten him? You know, in the eyes of Yuchuan''s top forces and even some second rate sects, Lingxiao Tiancheng is not in their eyes at all. There are only four central heaven friars, and generally there are second rate sects.


    For a long time, the ape emperor took a deep breath and said, "this is the West wilderness!"


    Lingxiao Tiancheng and neifu people''s nervous heart suddenly relaxed. At least, for the time being, Wanshou Shengzong should not be the enemy of Xihuang, but the three royal families sneered.


    "What did you say?" Xuanyuan Yuqing grits his teeth and is very angry. He was defeated by Qin Lang when he left for Jiantian. However, Xuanyuan Taiqing believes him and asks him to help the emperor of beasts. However, he didn''t expect that the ape Emperor didn''t give him any face!


    "Listen! This is the West wilderness Ape emperor accentuated the tone, eyes deep, body like a golden sun, golden.


    "You Xuanyuan Yuqing couldn''t speak for a moment. Jingzhu Shaotang''s face changed a little. Then he looked at the ape emperor and said, "ape Lord, what happened between neifu and Jidao imperial city?"


    "I don''t care, but I don''t want to see more bullying less!" The ape emperor waved his hand and shook his head.


    "Good!" Jing zhushaotang nodded slightly. As long as he did so, the three royal families would win the inner palace, that is, potential will win! Eyes fall on Nalan Tianchen again: "Nalan Tianchen, today''s inner government is hard to escape!"


    "Master Jingzhu, you really come to Xihuang for a stroll." At this time, a voice rang out, and two figures suddenly appeared in the void. Obviously, it was night Wu Xie. Beside night Wu Xie, it was a indifferent dragon.


    Most people''s eyes stay on yewuye. However, a group of central tianqiang people look at Tianlong, which makes them unable to see through.


    Jingzhu Shaotang smiles at yewuye, but she is sneering. It''s been a few days here. Even if yewuye doesn''t know it, the person next to him must know it. It''s just that yewuye appears at this time, but it''s a little thought-provoking.


    "Nature says what it says." Jing zhushaotang nodded, but his eyes never left Tianlong.


    "The master of Jingzhu''s family has a lot to say. He just came to Xihuang and didn''t visit Lingxiao Tiancheng. That''s not right. Is neifu better than Lingxiao Tiancheng?" Night without evil pretends to know nothing, as if talking with an old friend.


    "Night is innocent, when is it your turn to interrupt here?" Xuanyuan Yuqing''s eyes were fixed, and he was furious in his heart. He didn''t expect that yewuxie would come to intervene.


    "Who''s barking?" Night without evil cold drink.


    "You want to die!" Xuanyuan jade clear face a cold, if not fear other forces, perhaps already shot.


    "Oh, it turned out to be the deputy head of Xuanyuan mansion," yewuxie pretended to be very careful and said with a smile: "Yemou''s eyesight is not very good, please don''t blame him!"


    "Hum!" Xuanyuan jade gave a cold hum. Hearing the words of yewuxie, many monks almost couldn''t help laughing. With yewuxie''s cultivation, can''t their eyesight be good? Obviously, it was intentional."Why, I don''t think the vice governor of Xuanyuan seems to be enjoying himself. What he said is that the scenery here was originally very good. I didn''t expect to see it for a few days. If I came all the way from Dongzhou, I would feel uncomfortable. After all, there is a big gap between expectation and reality." The night has no evil strange to scan all around, tiny a sigh way.


    Xuanyuanyu''s journey to the West was so far behind that the emperor of beasts didn''t listen to him, and he wanted to fight against himself.


    "Master Jingzhu, you can be regarded as a guest when you come to Xihuang. You don''t feel sorry for this beautiful scenery, but I do." Night Wu Xie looks at Jing Zhu Shaotang again and says with a smile.


    Everyone doesn''t know what medicine Ye Wuxie is selling in his mind. However, looking at the situation, he should want to fight against the two forces. Although he thinks so, he still doesn''t believe it. He is not qualified to fight against the top forces with his ability and the inside information of Lingxiao Tiancheng.


    "You mean you''re going to stop me?" Jing zhushaotang''s face sank, how he didn''t know the meaning of night innocence.


    "Stop you? Ha ha, "yewuxie shook his head slightly and said with a laugh," the master of Jingzhu thinks that my strength can stop you? I just want to tell you that this is Xihuang. I have no other intention. Ha ha ha... "


    If it wasn''t for the existence of Tianlong, Jingzhu Shaotang would have slapped me in the past. Do you think I''m a fool? A person who can''t see through himself doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    "In this case, please don''t mind the affairs between the imperial city and the inner government." Jing zhushaotang said in a voice, but he was very patient and forced to hold back his anger.


    "Well, Yemou doesn''t want to take care of it, but I was just taking a nap and suddenly woke me up. I don''t have anything else. It''s just that the bed is too hot. Fortunately, Lingxiao Tiancheng is relatively solid, otherwise many people will suffer." Night without evil slightly a sigh, as if ate a big loss in general, West waste happened so big thing, he was still nap?


    Even if it''s a nap, it''s dark now, and it''s already late at night. Why don''t you find a better excuse? Isn''t that treating everyone as a fool?


    Tianlong keeps coughing. He is completely defeated by Yewu''s mouth.


    "Cough," night Wu Xie seems to have also found that he said something wrong. He quickly coughed a few times, "well, master Jingzhu, you see, the West wasteland is so good that you made it like this. That''s wrong with you!"


    "What did I do?" Jing zhushaotang looks at the night strangely. He can''t clap his hands. If there is no inner government, how can he put himself in this position? Then the fierce reaction came over. Damn, I came to Xihuang to fight, not to play.


    "I see, even if it''s over, there''s no fun in Xihuang. Jingzhu''s family leader, let''s go." The night has no evil smile way, however, the facial expression is to become slightly dignified.


    "You want to stand for neifu?" Jing zhushaotang''s face sank in vain.


    "It''s not easy to get ahead, but in the end, Yemou once belonged to neifu. You see, if something happened to neifu under Yemou''s eyes, wouldn''t it be ridiculed by people all over the world? I''m not afraid at night. I''m afraid of spitting. " Night without evil skin smile meat don''t smile.


    Speaking of saliva, everyone suddenly remembered a scene twenty years ago, especially Xuanyuan Yuqing, with a sneer in his heart: do you eat less saliva at night?


    "What if I refuse?" Jing zhushaotang knows that ye Wuxie is looking for fault at this time, but Youlan Tianxiang is dead, so he can''t do it.


    "I said, this is the West wilderness!" At night, Wu Xie''s face sank in vain.

 Chapter 690

    Everyone looked at yewuxie in surprise. Unexpectedly, he really dared to challenge the big brother. Many nuns looked at yewuxie with shining stars and worshiping look on their face!


    Nalan Tianchen and others also look heavy, but they are full of gratitude for the night. www.pinwenba.com


    "Can you stop me?" Jingzhu Shaotang said.


    "Stop you?" Yewuye shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m just Su Tian Xiuwei. Master Jingzhu, you look too high at Yemou. However, my staff may be able to do it."


    After that, yewuxie glanced at Tianlong, and everyone''s face was frozen. They looked at the Tianlong wearing a Dragon Robe and a golden crown beside yewuxie.


    Jing zhushaotang was silent for a moment. He had tried several times before, but he couldn''t see through the sky dragon at all. He naturally believed that there was no evil in the night.


    "Of course, I have a way to make the master of Jingzhu feel more comfortable." Night without evil smile way.


    "Oh?" Jingzhushaotang frowned.


    "Nalan family leader," yewuye suddenly looked at Nalan Tianchen, "Jingzhu family leader actually has no malice, you see, if you continue to fight, neifu will be dead in name. In this way, tens of thousands of monks in neifu, where will they go?"


    Nalan Tianchen''s face was slightly heavy. When he was fighting, he had already thought about this problem, and his heart was slightly complicated.


    "Night without evil, what do you want to say?" Nalan Shuiyue''s temper is still irritable, and she takes a cold look at the night.


    "I want to say," night Wu Xie slightly meal, then deep suction airway: "the role of the government has been completed, there is no need to exist."


    "Wow


    With these words, the four sides suddenly burst into an uproar. The monks of neifu coldly looked at yewuxie and had a big fight. Yewuxie''s status in their hearts also fell to the bottom. You were born in neifu. Even if neifu removed your name, you can''t help others. Add fuel to the fire.


    "Go on." Nalan Tianchen said in a deep voice.


    "Master Li Liuli, in order to save neifu, he has already sacrificed himself. I believe that neifu can''t resist with the strength of the three royal families. I have no evil talent at night and can''t protect neifu, but I can still save the lives of many monks in neifu." The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    "What a big tone! How many kilos do you have?" Xuanyuan Yu gave a cold smile.


    "Shut up Night innocent eyes a stare, cold * people, "here is the West wilderness, when it''s your turn to talk!"


    Ape emperor, Jing zhushaotang, and Nalan Tianchen look at yewuye in surprise. Yewuye is just a naked provocation to xiaoyaoxianfu. Isn''t he afraid of Xuanyuan Taiqing''s coming?


    "You want to die!" Xuanyuan jade clear lung gas explosion, a step on the foot, a palm to the night without evil, has completely forgotten the existence of the dragon.


    "Boom!"


    However, night Wu Xie didn''t move a cent at all. With a wave of his hand, a streamer of light came out. Xuanyuan Yuqing''s body trembled and turned back. There was a trace of blood on his mouth and five fingerprints on his face.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone breathes cold air. Xuanyuan Yuqing is a great success in the central sky. He was hit hard by Tianlong with a wave? How tough does this guy have to be?!


    Xuanyuan Yuqing''s face was cold and his body trembled slightly. He was also injured by Qin Lang''s sword and broke his arm. Unexpectedly, when he came to Xihuang, he was slapped again and retreated hundreds of feet. Then he stabilized his figure and let him not be angry. He covered his face with his right hand and yelled: "you!"


    "What are you doing?" The night is not evil and murderous, "you say again, believe it or not, I''ll beat you again! Your mother doesn''t even know you! "


    Domineering! What a bully! For the time being, no matter what the character of Ye Wu Xie is, many monks have been convinced by his arrogance! A friar of sutian dare to humiliate the most powerful man in the central heaven. He is absolutely unique in the world!


    To everyone''s surprise, Xuanyuan jade didn''t dare to say a word that had been * really.


    In the crowd in the distance, Nalan Yuxin''s eyes full of tenderness, but only a flash.


    "Master Nalan, you must have guessed Yemou''s idea." Yewu Xie looked at Nalan Tianchen again. "The aura of the three kings has long gone. Leixian pestle is important, but it''s only a dead thing. How can it compare with the lives of thousands of friars?"


    "Night without evil, what do you want to say?" Nalan Shuiyue''s face became more and more embarrassed. He didn''t expect that yewuye would fall into the well.


    "Yemou wants to say that since the master of Jingzhu wants Leixian pestle, how about giving it to him?" The night has no evil facial expression solemn way.


    "What are you talking about?" Nalan water moon suddenly murderous, glare at night, this goods unexpectedly want Nalan Tianchen to send out Leixian pestle? If Nalan Tianchen can promise, why fight with the three kings before? In this way, Li Liuli will not die!


    Even Jing zhushaotang was surprised to see that there was no evil in the night.


    "Master Nalan is the master." Night without evil does not mean to see to Nalan water month, Nalan water month by gas face purple, chest ups and downs.


    Everyone''s eyes stay on Nalan Tianchen. Some people who know Nalan Tianchen are quite surprised. Nalan Tianchen doesn''t refute, but is silent. If he had been in the past, he would have been furious.For a long time, Nalan Tianchen took a deep breath: "I can promise you!"


    "Wow


    All of a sudden, there was an uproar. Even the people of the three royal families, Wanshou Shengzong and Xiaoyao Xianfu were surprised. Did they agree?


    "Master Nalan, you are really kind-hearted!" The night has no evil slightly arch hand way.


    "But I have a condition!" Nalan Tianchen''s eyes were burning, and he looked at yewuye. Yewuye''s face was slightly stiff, and then he said with a smile: "Nalan family, but it doesn''t matter!"


    "You must marry Yuxin!" Naran''s genius is almost verbatim.


    Boom! As soon as the face of yewuye changes, it bombards yewuye''s heart like thunder. In the distance, Nalan Yuxin grows up in surprise and seems to want to say something, but he hesitates and finally keeps silent.


    "Why, you don''t want to!" Nalan Tianchen''s face was cold.


    Yewuxie slowly raised his head, as if he was making a difficult decision. After a long time, he said: "master Nalan, Yemou doesn''t want to hurt Yuxin, this..."


    "I''ll just ask you if you want to!" Nalan Tianchen doesn''t give Yewu any chance to explain.


    "If I promise, it''s insulting Yu Xin." The night has no evil wry smile way, say that he really does not have a silk affection to Na Lan Yu Xin? It''s impossible. Yewuxie is a man, and a man with single-minded feelings. Besides, Nalan Yuxin has saved himself and helped himself many times, but he can''t convince himself, because if he is with Nalan Yuxin for the sake of gratitude, it''s irresponsible at all!


    Almost at the same time, Nalan Yuxin and yewuye recalled a sentence in their mind: if you want to hate me, you should hate me for a lifetime.


    "I''ll just ask you if you agree!" Nalan Tianchen coagulates a voice way, the facial expression is more and more heavy.


    "Daddy Suddenly, Nalan Yuxin galloped from the crowd and came to Nalan Tianchen. He took a look at yewuye, and then shook his head and said, "Dad, you don''t want to be yewuye any more. My daughter won''t marry in this life!"


    "If he dares not to marry you today, even if the Nalan family will disappear forever, Laozi will have to pay the price of bleeding for the three royal families!" Nalan Tianchen''s face was fierce, and a ferocious momentum rushed into the sky.


    At this time, he is no longer the head of the family, but a loving father, a father who wants his daughter to be happy!


    "Master Nalan, Yemou knows that Yuxin''s kindness is not rewarded by Yemou, and Yemou is not a ruthless person. However, if Yuxin agrees, Yemou swears that he will live up to her in this life!" Night without evil deep breath, eyes fall on Nalan Yuxin.

 Chapter 691

    Hearing Ye Wuxie''s words, Nalan Yuxin trembles, happy and sad. She knows that ye Wuxie''s character is not only to save the lives of many monks in the inner government, but also to give herself a place from her heart. www.pinwenba.com


    "So you said yes?" Nalan Tianchen said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t promise Nalan elder, Yuxin is your daughter, she is not an object, can''t be as a condition, it used to be my night innocent bear her," night innocent shook his head, pause for a few seconds, continued: "two people''s feelings can''t be forced, my heart, has always been full of a person, I can''t guarantee, whether still can let Yuxin, and, I have vowed, in my heart Yemou won''t marry anyone until his wife wakes up! "


    Night Wu Xie immediately recalled a picture in her mind, a pale and thin face. When she was dying, she still said to herself with a smile:


    "don''t be sorry for sister Yuxin. Sister Yuxin is very strong, not only me, but also she is willing to give up her life for you."


    "Without tears, I don''t want you to do wrong. Sister Yuxin is better than no tears Well, you You must Must forget me, have Yuxin elder sister to take care of you, no tears No tears, no worries... "


    Think of this, night without evil heart slightly a sour, that oneself promise to give her a wedding of woman, at the time of dying still consider for oneself.


    "Yuxin, I''m sorry." Night without evil suddenly lowered his head, he did not know how to face Nalan Yuxin.


    At this time, Nalan Yuxin is already full of tears. If Yewu Xie is not a single-minded man, Nalan Yuxin has already regarded that year''s event as a dream. However, it is Yewu Xie''s single-minded love that makes him die. At that time, even if she wants to kill Yewu Xie, Yewu Xie has no resistance at all, because Yewu Xie thinks that he owes himself too much.


    "Night without evil, you die this heart, I Nalan Yuxin this life will not marry anyone!" Nalan Yuxin evaporated the tears in her eyes and said in a deep voice: "you are not sorry for me, either. It''s because of my sin!"


    Hearing Nalan Yuxin''s words, there was a stabbing pain in Yewu Xie''s heart, especially the three sword marks on his chest, which seemed to be a dull pain.


    "No evil at night." At this time, a beautiful middle-aged woman came forward, with blood all over her body. She was slightly embarrassed. Obviously, she was also injured in the previous battle. Yewuxie had already guessed her identity. At this time, her face was not very good-looking: "Yuxin really doesn''t come into your eyes. If you want to marry her, you can''t help it!"


    "Master, Yemou can''t go against his conscience, and don''t want to cheat Yuxin. She won''t be happy when he is with me, because Yemou can''t give her for the time being." The night without evil shakes head, in the heart is very ashamed.


    "Do you know what a girl wants most?" The woman looked at Nalan Yuxin lovingly, "it''s not the commitment of the person she married, but the concern for her all the time. Can''t you do that? Even if you say you don''t love Yuxin now, don''t you really have a touch in your heart? "


    "Me?" Night without evil can''t speak for a moment, Nalan Yuxin''s eyes flash, with a happy heart, obviously, night without evil has her in mind, otherwise it can''t be so.


    "As a woman, I know what Yuxin needs. I believe that you can give it to him. As a mother, I hope my daughter''s husband will stand up and love her all her life. You can also give it to her. If you really don''t have any feelings for Yuxin, you can treat me as Li qingluan and say nothing." A middle-aged woman has a deep suction airway.


    "I," Yewu Xie said, embarrassed and bloodless, as if after a great war for a long time, "yes, I admit that I like Yuxin, and I don''t want her to be hurt, but how can she be with me, with her status and identity..."


    "How can you share a husband with another woman? Yuxin won''t mind. What do you mind? It''s just you who are making trouble in your heart." Li qingluan interrupts yewuye''s words.


    On hearing this, Nalan Yuxin burst into tears again. It turned out that he really had feelings for himself! It turns out that he has really put himself in his heart!


    "I will try to accept this feeling, but if Yuxin wants to leave me in the future, she can do it at any time." Night without evil already sweat, even if a war is not so uncomfortable.


    Li qingluan takes Nalan Yuxin''s jade hand and walks slowly to Yewu Xie. She gently hands Nalan Yuxin''s hand to Yewu Xie. Yewu Xie and Nalan Yuxin face each other. There is a moment of silence. For a long time, they smile.


    Nalan Yuxin is the goddess and fairy in the heart of many nuns. However, seeing them together at this time, there was no sadness. Instead, there was a lot of noise. The hero matched the beauty, the talent matched the beauty, and the night was innocent. There was no talent, but he was really a hero. Nalan Yuxin was absolutely a beauty and beauty, impeccable!


    That kind of arrogant temperament, strong will, as well as the appearance of the country, looking at Yuchuan, few people can compare.


    "I hope you treat Yuxin well." Li qingluan smiles.


    "In this life, only Yuxin will bear me. I will never bear Yuxin!" Yewu Xie nodded firmly, slowly took Nalan Yuxin into her arms and just held her together. This feeling may not be very deep, but it is very sincere. How many women in the world are so infatuated? Nalan Yuxin is one, Yewu tears is one, and these two women love Yewu Xie. Yewu Xie thinks that maybe this is the fate of her more than ten generations of cultivation Points.At this moment, although there was a bit of dog blood, no one bothered him. Xuanyuan Yuqing didn''t dare. Naturally, other people in xiaoyaoxian mansion could only watch in silence. Since the ape emperor stood in the position of Xihuang, he would not be the enemy of yewuye. Jingzhu Shaotang, yewuye promised to give him an explanation, so he had to wait quietly.


    "From today on!" Suddenly, Nalan Tianchen''s voice spread all over the wilderness, and everyone''s mind fell on Nalan Tianchen again, "I Nalan Tianchen, no longer the head of Nalan family!"


    "Tianchen (father, Master)!" The face of Nalan family changed. Unexpectedly, Nalan Tianchen suddenly made such a decision. Although Nalan family was thin, there were hundreds of people, who were surprised at this time.


    Nalan Tianchen shakes his head. Obviously, no one can change his decision. In his hand, a golden pestle slowly appears. Obviously, it is the treasure of Nalan family - Leixian pestle. With a wave of Nalan Tianchen''s hand, Leixian pestle flies to jingzhushaotang.


    "Nalan Tianchen lost Lei Xian pestle. It''s the culprit of the family. After today, Nalan Yuxin will be the head of Nalan family. Can anyone object?" Nalan Tianchen said in a deep voice.


    The Nalan family is quiet, and their eyes are very complex. In their hearts, the Nalan family is the supreme existence, but at this time, they even offer Leixian pestle to their enemies. Of course, they also know that Nalan Tianchen has to do so in order to keep the inner government and the blood of Nalan family!


    Silence, silence!


    "It''s a famine in the West. Goodbye, everyone!" Jingzhu Shaotang nods slightly to yewuye, with complicated eyes. In the final analysis, yewuye is the master of the three royal families!


    Yewuxie nodded his head. It was obviously impossible for him to stay. Of course, jingzhushaotang wanted to win Xihuang. Since Lingxiao Tiancheng intervened with Wanshou Shengzong, he also knew that he would not have any hope for the time being!


    "Go Xuanyuan jade said in a clear voice. She was very angry. She was so strong in the middle of the hall that she could not say a word by a friar of Su Tian. She was so ashamed! He was more and more interested in killing Yewu. However, he knew that it was impossible to kill Yewu just by himself.


    "Night old brother, old brother also leaves." Ape emperor ha ha a smile, look at the night innocent eyes do not have a deep meaning, and finally looked at the dragon, disappeared in the distance!


    "Master Nalan Luochen, you are the Lord of the magic Pavilion. Where will you go from now on?" Night without evil eyes dignified looking at Nalan fall dust, Nalan Tianchen remove Nalan master will, in addition, Li Liuli life and death, here on the status, naturally is Nalan fall dust biggest.


    Nalan Luochen was embarrassed and sighed for a long time: "thank you for saving your life. I don''t know if the night Lord is willing to take in the inner palace?"


    The monks of neifu were silent for a while. They had to say that if there was no night innocence, they would die today. But, do they really submit to night innocence? Many friars are very proud. What''s more, night Wu Xie is just a friar of Su Tian. How can he serve the public?


    Night Wu Xie naturally thought of this: "Nalan Pavilion master is serious. Neifu is always neifu. It is the backbone of Xihuang. I''m here..."


    "Does the night Lord have a bad heart? Or does it mean that neifu is not in your eyes? " Nalan falls the dust facial expression to be embarrassed, the night has no evil heart of small nine nine he how don''t know, just don''t want to show in front of all people just, however, of course he also know, inside the mansion actually already exist in name.


    "No, Yemou absolutely doesn''t mean that," yewuye shook his head and said solemnly, "you elders, Yemou is not talented. Yemou means that if you really want to, in name, neifu can belong to Lingxiao Tiancheng, but in fact neifu is still neifu. How about it?"


    Nalan Tianchen pondered for a long time, then nodded and said: "it''s so good."

 Chapter 692

    With the departure of the three forces, the inner government is attached to Lingxiao Tiancheng, and Xihuang is lonely in this battle. When he returns to Lingxiao Tiancheng, yewuye brings Nalan Yuxin to meet his elders, Zimeng and Li ruoqing, who are very happy. With such a daughter-in-law and granddaughter-in-law, what do you want?


    The next day, in yewuye room, only yewuye and Nalan Yuxin were silent. www.pinwenba.com


    "Yuxin," finally, yewuxie was the first to say, "I''m sorry."


    "Why do you tell me you''re sorry?" Nalan Yuxin shook his head. For the first time, he was so close to Yewu, and they were alone in a room. They were all short of breath.


    "In fact, before I didn''t do it, I was more or less selfish. Now, with the advent of Yuchuan, although the inner government is strong, it''s still inferior to the other four regions, even compared with Wanshou Shengzong, I think." Night no evil explanation way, has been afraid to face Nalan Yuxin.


    "Is that all you want to tell me when you come to me?" Nalan Yuxin is calm, as if she had thought of these things. As a saint of neifu, she naturally guessed the practice of yewuxie, just as yewuxie said on that day, Lingxiao Tiancheng, without neifu or Lingxiao Tiancheng, but neifu can''t do without Lingxiao Tiancheng!


    "No," Yewu Xie suddenly raised her head, took a deep breath, and walked to Nalan Yuxin. A fragrance came to her face, with a familiar feeling. Then something surprised Nalan Yuxin happened. Yewu Xie suddenly took Nalan Yuxin into her arms, only holding Nalan Yuxin. Nalan Yuxin''s delicate body trembled slightly, hesitated, and finally stretched out her hands, Hold the man you love!


    "Yuxin, I I love you Night without evil eyes red, and Nalan Yuxin tightly together, two people seem to integrate into each other''s body in general, Nalan Yuxin is more tears, delicate body constantly sobbing.


    Night without evil also don''t know why, "I love you" three words, even night without tears, he didn''t say, but at this time, night without evil just know, originally oneself already to the woman in the arms of affection, only with night without tears of that emotion, perhaps, still some delicate.


    "None Innocent, am I dreaming? " Nalan Yuxin sobbed, feeling can no longer restrain the general.


    "It''s not a dream," Yewu Xie slowly released Nalan Yuxin, stroked Nalan Yuxin''s cheek with both hands, and his lips were slowly printed on Nalan Yuxin''s fragrant lips, and they were kissing each other.


    However, yewuxie is really a gentleman. He didn''t make any moves. Almost half a cup of tea time, they separated.


    "Yuxin, there''s one thing, I..." Night without evil holding Nalan Yuxin, mouth to speak, some indecision.


    "You mean sister without tears?" Nalan Yuxin looked up at the night without evil, murmured, but his hands were reluctant to let go, for fear that it was a dream.


    "En," Yewu Xie nodded, and then inhaled deeply: "no tears was hurt by me. Before, I promised no tears that I would give her a wedding and let all Buddhas come to congratulate her, but I didn''t do it, so I want to save no tears. Before that, I......"


    Nalan Yuxin''s deep hand pressed on yewuye''s mouth, which seemed a little bit like a little woman. Her face was flushed and her skin was very watery: "needless to say, I know that I can''t replace Wulei''s position in your heart. I know your feelings with Wulei''s sister. Don''t worry, I will wait for Wulei''s sister and marry you with her."


    "Yes." Night no evil heart gratified Nalan Yuxin can understand himself, have a wife so, this life also no regrets, immediately picked up Nalan Yuxin to go to bed.


    What night Wuxie doesn''t know is that in its space ring, a purple immortal fruit above the tree of immortality is like a baby, glowing with purple light, swaying in the void, as if to survive.


    ¡­¡­ Half a month later, the night in the study.


    "What did you say? Qin Lang appears in the sky of a sword and retreats from Xuanyuan. Is it too clear Night without evil eyes slightly squint, fingers constantly beating the handrail, "that is to say, Qin Lang strength is not under Xuanyuan Taiqing?"


    "Not bad." The night has no shadow to nod.


    "It seems that the mysterious man who killed yijiantian and challenged yijiantianzhu situ Dingtian should be Qin lang. unexpectedly, in just 20 years, he has come to this step. Maybe he is not far away from Yuchuan world." No evil at night.


    "On that day, someone heard that Qin Lang was just a middle-term cultivation of the central heaven." No shadow at night.


    "The middle of the central sky?" Yewu Xie took a deep breath and thought to himself, "there are eight disciples in heaven and nine disciples without sword. Qin Lang''s understanding of the broken nine swords is similar to the formula of heaven and earth nine swords. He should have something to do with Chu Butian. The great perfection of Chu Butian Xuantian can break the world of Yuchuan. Why does Qin Lang stay here? Is it for a sword to pass on to heaven? "


    "However, in principle, even if yijiantian has something to do with Wutian, there should be no need for Qin Lang to stay. What''s the meaning of this Thinking for a long time, night Wu Xie''s eyes suddenly brightened, shook his head and said with a smile: "Qin Lang, it seems that I have to thank you!"


    "Brother, there is one more thing. The jade dust Hall of Zhongtu has unified Zhongtu and Beichuan half a month ago The night is invisible."So fast?" Although this was expected by Yewu Wuxie, Yewu Wuxie never expected that China would act so quickly.


    "Yes, it seems that there is no resistance at all." The night nodded.


    "No resistance?" The night without evil shows dignified color. According to reason, the endless heaven palace belongs to the underworld''s inheritance. Is there any secret in it? "Invisible, you go to collect the data of Yuchen palace, remember, all of them!"


    "Yes The night nodded.


    "Big brother!" At this time, a sound came from outside the door, and the two disappeared in the same place.


    "No sword, are you back?" Night without evil out of the door, did not expect the evil team all came back.


    "I''m back. Besides, we met someone on the way." The night has no sword to smile a way, the inside mansion appendages Ling sky city of one thing, they naturally also know, in the heart also more admire night has no evil.


    "Who?" Night without evil slightly doubt.


    "I don''t know." People don''t know. The voice comes first. A white robe appears beside yewujian in vain, with a bright smile and two rows of white teeth.


    "Qin Lang, are you here?" Night Wu Xie is very surprised, "go, come into the room to talk, just I have a few jars of good wine."


    "Just as I wish." Qin Lang laughs.


    Qin Tianfeng also came to yewuye''s study. When they met, they were very friendly. Qin Lang was just like the bright boy before, simple and unadorned. This surprised yewuye a little. Is this really Qin Lang who retired from Xuanyuan Taiqing?


    "This time, I came here to drink from martial uncle hehe, and I came here to say goodbye to you." Qin Lang gave a slight pause when he talked about the word "martial uncle".


    "Oh?" The crowd was slightly surprised. They knew that this farewell should not leave Xihuang, but leave Yuchuan world.


    "Qin Lang, are you leaving the world of Yuchuan?" No rain at night is surprised to call out.


    "Yes, Yuchuan world can''t sharpen my blade for the time being," Qin Lang nodded, and then his eyes rested on Yewu sword. "I think martial uncle You''ve already guessed my identity. "


    "I know a little," Yewu Xie shook his head and then said with a smile, "but you don''t have to call me martial uncle. I also call elder brother Qin brother. But after all, you should be regarded as martial brother without sword. Just call me Yewu Xie."


    "Elder martial brother?" Now it''s everyone''s turn to be surprised. Is Qin Lang the elder martial brother of Ye Wujian? What''s going on?

 Chapter 693

    "Master, there is a day!" Qin Lang nodded. www.pinwenba.com


    "No sword, I''ve seen elder martial brother." Ye Wujian stands up and salutes slightly. He naturally knows that his master Qi Youtian is a great power in the past. In the past, Qi Youtian had eight disciples. In this way, Qin Lang should be a man of the past. This call from elder martial brother is also right.


    "You''re welcome." Qin Lang smiles a little, slightly embarrassed. He is called martial uncle yewuye. Yewuye and yewujian are brothers, but yewujian is called his elder martial brother. The relationship is really a little confused.


    "When I come here today, I will tell you a few things, and of course, I will ask you a few questions." Qin Lang''s face suddenly became heavy. "I don''t know. When my younger martial brother saw him, did he give you a broken sword?"


    "Broken sword? What broken sword? " Ye Wujian doubts. Ye Wuxie is a little surprised. He thinks that the broken sword in Qin Lang''s mouth should be the sword order of the pulse of heaven. If he has this thing, it is the God who represents the pulse of heaven!


    Of course, ye Wuxie also has some doubts. He learned from Qi Youtian that since the veins between heaven and earth can be divided into one of heaven''s veins and one of earth''s veins, if that short sword is only the sword order of one of heaven''s veins, why Qi Youtian would worry about his younger martial brother''s snatching? There are still many things to consider.


    "You don''t know?" Qin Lang tone slightly increased a few points, obviously, he is also quite surprised, "don''t know even."


    Yewu sword naturally didn''t know, because the broken sword was on Yewu Xie, and it was given to Yewu Xie one day. Even, by the way, Yewu Xie was given a jade order leading to the ancient immortals.


    "When master passed away, did you say anything to younger martial brother?" Qin Lang asked again.


    "The heart of my sword was broken at that time. The master reunited the heart of my sword for me. He just said that he had gone wrong. Fortunately, all the elder martial brothers didn''t go the same way with him. He left freely." Night without sword recalled that scene, eyes slightly red, that is a respectable old man, how to take all the responsibility in his own body, too much pressure.


    "Well, I can rest assured." Qin Lang took a deep breath, "heaven and earth nine swords, you know?"


    The night without sword nodded. A set of sword formula he practiced was heaven and earth nine swords, which was naturally clear.


    "Hua, Xu, Ao, Jing, Dang, Si, Bu, Po and Wu are the nine sword moves. I''m the one who breaks and you''re the one who doesn''t. maybe you realized" Wu ". When the master didn''t believe that the highest level of Kendo should be Wu, but the martial uncle has already gone this way. A few years ago, the seventh elder martial brother was born. You must know that." Qin Lang Na Road, as if into a state of remembrance.


    "You mean Chu Butian?" Yewujian takes a deep breath. On that day, Chu Butian used Xuantian cultivation to kill the central tianqiang with one sword. At least, with yewujian''s practice now, he still has some difficulties in killing Xuantian monk.


    "Well," Qin Lang nodded, "at that time, when Shizu passed away, Shizun was the master of Tiandi''s sword pulse. However, both Shizun and Shishu were extremely gifted. Shishu naturally didn''t agree. Moreover, they had different views on kendo. Shizun advocated that only one could control the sword, not the sword. But Shishu advocated that the combination of man and sword could break through the shackles of kendo In the first battle, although the master won by half, he was also seriously injured. After finding me and seven elder martial brothers, he was broken into reincarnation. "


    "Martial uncle is naturally injured, but he can only escape into reincarnation. But he created nine magic swords, namely Longquan sword, Yunxiao sword, Danqing sword, canglan sword, Junya sword, Jianjian sword, Moying sword, ronin sword, Canglang sword. Among the nine swords, all contain martial uncle''s will. It has to be said that he has great courage to divide his spirit into nine He will not die! When the nine swords came into the world, even when the martial uncle was born, it was not too far away. One sword day had Junya sword. I didn''t know whether it was right or wrong, and I drove him out of the world of Yuchuan. "


    Speaking of this, Qin Lang sighed slightly and flashed a dignified look in his eyes.


    "That is to say, there is no real heaven and earth nine swords in yijiantian now?" There is no sword in the night.


    "Yes," Qin Lang nodded affirmatively, "but Junya sword has awakened. That''s what I''m worried about. There are six elder martial brothers who have not been born. Maybe this life will be missed again. Once the elder martial uncle wakes up, he will unify the heaven and earth sword pulse, and you and I will bear the brunt of it. Therefore, you and I have a great responsibility on our shoulders. For the sake of the master, it''s impossible for the elder martial uncle to seize the heaven and earth sword Order. "


    "Heaven and earth sword order is what you call broken sword?" There is no sword in the night.


    "Yes." Qin Lang took a deep breath.


    "It''s just a sword order. If he has such strength, what about Unifying heaven and earth? Is there any secret in the sword that day? " Night Wu Xie asks curiously.


    "Maybe." Qin Lang''s eyes flashed slightly. He was surprised at night''s innocent judgment: "if I guess well, heaven and earth sword order should be a secret key."


    "Secret key?" Everyone was curious.


    "Heaven and earth nine veins, Dan Xuan is sword pulse, sword represents fight, in fact, heaven and earth sword pulse, also has another name - heaven and earth fight pulse! I think the heaven and earth sword order should be the key to open the pulse of the fight! " Qin Lang didn''t hide it either. At least, in his opinion, one day he could accept yewujian as his apprentice. Maybe he had already told him this, but yewujian didn''t want to tell him. However, he was still a little unwilling, "younger martial brother, did the master really give you the heaven and earth sword order?""I don''t know what the heaven and earth sword order is." Yewujian definitely shook his head. It didn''t look like a liar at all, because he didn''t know.


    "Don''t worry, since heaven and earth sword order is the key to open the pulse of heaven, I think we won''t find it, and someone will find it in the future." The night has no evil to smile a way, the public nods, the night has no evil to say of also have no reason.


    "By the way, the heaven and earth sword pulse you mentioned just now represents the heaven and earth pulse of fighting. All those who are fighting are marching in array. There should be a total of nine heaven and earth pulse." There is no wind in the night.


    "Well, the nine heavenly veins are sealed in the nine universes respectively. As far as I know, shencang universe is sealed with the impending heavenly veins, bihao universe is sealed with the soldier''s heavenly veins, Qingyan universe is sealed with the person''s heavenly veins, Jingjun universe is sealed with the well-known heavenly veins, Yumin universe is sealed with the array''s heavenly veins, Langyou universe is sealed with the array''s heavenly veins, Zizhu universe is sealed with the former heavenly veins, and Huoyang universe is sealed with the heavenly veins The heavenly pulse of Xing, while the danxuan universe is sealed with the heavenly pulse of Dou. " Qin Lang explained.


    "In this way, heaven and earth are not complete at all, and the so-called three thousand heavenly principles are only a general idea?" The night has no breeze to doubt a way.


    "That''s not true," said Qin Lang, shaking his head. "In ancient times, the friars naturally discovered all this. There are deficiencies in heaven and earth, and people make up for them. This is also the reason why the great way appears. If the heavenly way is complete, there can be no great way."


    "That''s how the road came to me!" The crowd was astonished.


    "As you say, the heavenly vein also belongs to the way of heaven. In other words, the sealed heavenly vein actually has only 2992 ways of heaven in every universe?" No cloud at night, surprised.


    "No, to be exact, there should be only 2985!" Night Wu Xie shakes his head, his eyes slightly narrowed, and everyone cast surprised eyes.

 Chapter 694

    "2985?" At this time, the public did not understand, only Qin Lang was quite surprised to see the night without evil. www.pinwenba.com


    "In addition to the nine heavenly veins, there are six reincarnations." Night without evil nod.


    "Six samsara?" There was a storm in the hearts of the people. They really didn''t know the secret.


    "En," night Wu Xie nodded and inhaled deeply: "the reincarnation of heaven, hell, human, Shura, hungry ghost, beast and three thousand heaven are controlled by the six reincarnations. Even if the pulse of heaven can''t escape the power of reincarnation!"


    "Isn''t it true that if you master the six samsara, you will be invincible?" No rain at night exclaimed.


    "Five elements balance, Yin Yang balance, heaven and earth balance, no one is invincible in the world, all things are complementary, the six paths of reincarnation are Yin, the nine paths of heaven are Yang, the six paths of reincarnation are strong, but the nine paths of heaven can restrain him, the two Yin and Yang complement each other, in order to support heaven and earth." Yewuxie shook his head and sighed: "it''s a pity that after Taigu was destroyed, the nine heavenly veins were sealed and the six samsara disappeared."


    "I don''t know who can do that." The crowd sighed and their eyes were full of yearning.


    "In the archaic times, thousands of people flourished. Maybe someone can do it. That''s why after the ancient times, although the destruction of heaven and earth still exists, history has never stopped. At least, now we want to find some ancient materials that can be collected as long as we spend time." Qin Lang said with a smile.


    "It''s not necessarily a bad thing." Yewuxie suddenly said with a smile, "if the nine heavenly veins are in place and the six samsara are suppressed, maybe the main road will not come into being. In this way, the heaven and the earth will climb the peak. One day, everything will come to the surface."


    "Yes." They all nodded their heads together. They didn''t know the secret from their strength. They could only get it from the reincarnation of Qin Lang and ye Wuxie.


    "Qin Lang, don''t you mean that you have a few more things to say this time?" Night Wu Xie suddenly asked, he can''t believe that Qin Lang just came to ask the heaven and earth sword order and explain the nine heavenly veins.


    "There''s something wrong with neifu. Next, you have to be careful of Yuchen hall and Wanshou Shengzong!" Qin Lang picked up his wine cup, and his face was heavy for the first time.


    "Jade dust hall and the emperor of beasts?" Yewuxie''s eyes narrowed slightly. "As far as I know, although Wanshou Shengzong belongs to Xiaoyao immortal mansion, now, the inner mansion is affiliated to Lingxiao Tiancheng, so they should not dare to do it. At least, some of them are strong in the central heaven, they can''t do it."


    "What if we add the jade dust hall?" Qin Lang gave a strange smile.


    "Jade dust hall?" People''s faces changed slightly. Just now, yewuxie received the news that after the jade dust hall unified the Middle Earth, it was even faster to unify Beichuan by day. Yewuxie also had to doubt the origin of the jade dust hall.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, Yuchen hall has been the largest gate in China. China is the place where the world forces must compete. The competition is fierce. It''s really strange that Yuchen hall has been as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Yes, Yuchen hall. I didn''t know about it at first, but after a fight with the prince..." Qin Lang''s face was a little heavy.


    "What, did you fight with the prince?" Everyone looks at Qin Lang like a monster. It''s too abnormal. It seems that he is only the middle cultivation of central heaven. Prince Tongtian is the second master of Yuchuan.


    Qin Lang touched his head with an embarrassed smile, "I may not be able to do enough, but my realm is higher than his."


    Then his face became heavy again: "you must also know that Prince Tianxing sword inherits the ancient rhyme. This ancient rhyme is not from danxuan world!"


    "Not from the world of danxuan?" The crowd sighed, saying so, doesn''t the jade dust hall belong to the danxuan universe?


    "That''s right," Qin Lang nodded. "Yuchen hall specializes in sword, which should also belong to the danxuan universe. But later on, it''s a little strange to be able to understand a variety of kendo, and integrate them into their own world. This kind of cultivation, at least in the realm of Longyuan, is difficult for ordinary people to do, but Yuchen hall is not. I''m sure Yuchen hall is not Most of the people in the temple will, the prince''s heavenly guild and the prince''s heavenly Association, which is related to the inheritance. "


    Qin Lang gave a little meal and continued: "if I guess well, Yuchen hall should belong to the cultivation method of bihao universe, where the heaven vein of Bing is! The father of ten thousand soldiers! Kendo is one of them


    "The pulse of war? Bihao universe The crowd gasped. Didn''t Yuchuan belong to the danxuan universe? How did bihao come here?


    However, Yewu Xie''s heart is slightly heavy, because linxuan told him that Yuchuan world is the tomb of the four ancient, that is to say, the tomb of the four ancient of the nine universes, not just belonging to the danxuan universe. There must be some reasons why Yuchuan universe generally enters the danxuan universe after its rise.


    Moreover, in a few decades'' time, there will be another grand gathering of people from nine circles. It must be related to the fact that several major forces are so restless. It can even be said that the world of Yuchuan is about to change greatly, because in this short month, the world of Yuchuan has undergone a major reshuffle.


    "Well, we have to talk to Yuchuan world. Yuchuan world is known as the tomb of the four ancients," Qin Lang explained. From time to time, he found out that except for night innocence, other people''s hearts seemed to have been greatly impacted. "In fact, Yuchuan world does not belong to the danxuan universe, but to be alone. In other words, it itself is a small universe, just a little special, Yuchuan world Sichuan world is closest to danxuan universe, so people who ascend will generally appear in danxuan universe. Of course, there are some exceptions. However, this does not mean that the nine universes have no way to enter Yuchuan world. ""What about the five life forbidden zones?" Ye Wuxie didn''t doubt these things. He had guessed for a long time.


    "I just guess that the five forbidden areas of life should be the tombs of Taigu''s great powers. Maybe some things disappeared are hidden in them." Qin Lang took a deep breath. Obviously, he was full of fear for the five forbidden areas of life. "When you don''t take the last step, you''d better not take risks. The higher your accomplishments are, the harder it is to get close to them!"


    People nodded. They could still enter the outer part of the netherworld when they were cultivated. However, now, as long as they wait and see from a distance, they feel hairy and naturally know the strangeness of the netherworld. Moreover, from the ancient times to the present, the five forbidden areas of life have always been taboo. It''s really amazing. Apart from the glorious Taigu, people can''t think of it any more He.


    "There are more than 60 years left. I think it should be enough for you." Qin Lang said with a smile.


    "Oh?" At this time, it''s night Wu Xie''s turn to be surprised.


    "Ha ha, when I didn''t say it." Qin Lang laughs, then looks at Qin Tianfeng and says, "master, Qin Lang will leave in a few days, and the ethereal wizard has already died in name. These years, you will stay in Lingxiao Tiancheng, and you and I will meet again."


    "Qin Lang''er, you must be careful, too. " Qin Tianfeng looks at the apprentice in a complicated way. Maybe it''s the blessing he has cultivated in his third life. He turns out to be a master with great power. Moreover, Qin Lang, who recovers his memory, doesn''t have any problem with himself.


    "I will." Qin Lang nodded, and then slowly stood up, facing the crowd slightly arched his hands and said: "everyone, see you later."


    "See you later." They bowed their hands and nodded.

 Chapter 695

    In the blink of an eye, half a month later, the world in Yuchuan is calm again. The news that Yuchen hall unifies the middle land and Beichuan spreads like wildfire. There is no doubt that Yuchen hall has become the first gate in Yuchuan. Even the first gate Xiaoyao immortal mansion is far inferior!


    On this day, more than one hundred people stood in the courtyard in the night palace of Lingxiao Tiancheng. It was Nalan Yuxin and Nalan who were the most popular. www.pinwenba.com


    "Brother in law, there are 160 people. They are all from my Nalan family." Nalan popular smile, one side of Nalan Yuxin face Jiaohong.


    "En," night Wu Xie glanced at everyone, everyone''s face was a little complicated, indifferent looking at night Wu Xie.


    "Yemou knows that you may have some opinions on me, but Yuchuan is not very calm. Yuxin is the head of Nalan family and my wife. Naturally, I won''t harm you and Nalan family. This time, I''m calling you to give you a chance to turn into a dragon. You can hate me or kill me, but since you''re here, You have to listen to me for the time being. Yuxin will take you to a place. I hope to see you again and make a qualitative leap! " Night without evil deep suction mouth airway.


    Then he and Nalan Yuxin looked at each other with a smile. With a wave of light, they suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    "Yuxin, it''s hard for you." Night without evil touch Nalan Yuxin''s face, gentle way.


    "I''m your wife. You and I don''t have to talk about that." Nalan Yuxin shakes her head and looks like a little woman. Then they disappear in the same place.


    ¡­¡­ The next day, at night, in Wu Xie''s study.


    "At that time, elder martial brother aowuji broke through the great perfection of Xuantian in 200 years. Now, with our experience in Wuji tower, we have less than 100 years, and now there are still dozens of years. I think it is enough for you." Yewuxie looks at the brothers. It''s not easy for them to come to this day in the past few decades, and his heart is filled with emotion.


    "Next, we can talk about what you think." Night without evil smile way.


    "Big brother, the nine universes are coming. I wonder if we can take the opportunity to enter the nine universes." Night without wind suddenly said, words not surprising death endlessly, all people look at night without wind, is full of surprised color.


    "Oh?" Yewu also had some accidents. Obviously, he had such plans.


    "Entering the nine universes, of course, is not a matter of a moment and a half, but we can prepare for it. After all, there are 74 Su Tian killers, 298 Dan Tian killers and 869 Qing Tian killers on the first night. However, I think the speed is a bit slow. Even with Luo Shengmen, there are only seven Xuan Tian killers and one central Tian killer, That is to say, if we let them all go to the world of gold and the world of wood to practice, I think we can greatly shorten the breakthrough time. Moreover, the first night''s brothers can easily understand the law of gold and the law of wood, which is unmatched by Yuchuan world. " No wind at night.


    "No cloud, don''t you think?" Night without evil nod, suddenly look to night without cloud way.


    "No wind analysis really makes sense, but the development of the first night can be said to have been greatly limited. I think the first night doesn''t have to be called night. It''s just like the fifth family and the five major families of neifu. They can join the first night as long as they want to, and they can serve as the high-level or even the leader of the first night as long as they have enough ability!" Night no cloud deep suction mouth airway, suddenly stood up, in the hands of a few pieces of jade slips, "this is my development plan, we have a look."


    People are surprised to see the night without cloud, did not expect that he had thought well, on the overall situation, even the fifth Liuyun and night without wind are a little ashamed.


    All the people input the power of Longyuan into the jade slips, and they are surprised. Finally, their eyes fall on yewuyun.


    "On the first night, there were seven sub halls, and each sub hall now had more than 16000 people. Of course, only array talents were needed on the fifth night, so there were less than half of them, only more than 6000 people. That is to say, the scale of the first night was more than 120000 people. However, in terms of the West famine, the population was more than 10000, not to mention the whole Yuchuan world Too weak. " Night cloudless detailed analysis.


    "Good, go on." Night without evil nod.


    "Although neifu is nominally affiliated to Lingxiao Tiancheng, it''s actually not. Whether it''s selfish or just, at least the power of killing Tiange on the battlefield can''t be underestimated. We can''t control the 18 King''s teams and the five noble''s teams, but we can grasp the diamond''s team. As long as they join the first night, of course, these are the secrets Some, like Tiange''s system, as long as they finish the first night''s task, they will get some rewards. As long as the rewards are attractive enough, I think they will be attracted. "


    "As for the magic point they left Tiange, as long as they completed the first night''s task, we can return it intact. Over time, they will have a sense of belonging to the first night. However, there are some problems in reward. It''s better to say that magic point is the reward for the first night. If it''s lower than Tiange, it''s not attractive. ¡±


    "it''s easy to say that the day before yesterday, master bailixi brought Nanhai, unlike the owner of the pavilion, and signed a long-term cooperation contract with the first floor. This can be used well. Now, Xiandan pavilion has been able to easily refine seven or even eight kinds of elixirs. Moreover, Xianqi Pavilion, with the participation of Fenghuo family, is also a unique treasure, even a holy treasure. This is me We have the advantage. " The night has no regrets and says with a smile."It''s so good. If we can cooperate with China, Dongzhou and Beichuan, it will be better." The night has no cloud to smile a way.


    "Don''t worry. I can ask Master bailixi for help. I don''t think I will refuse." The night has no regrets to smile a way, seem to have very assurance of appearance.


    "It''s just that many of the diamond teams in Tiange have grudges against us. Is this a bit of a problem?" There was no wind at night, and his face was slightly heavy.


    "Don''t worry about that." The night without evil suddenly mysterious smile, people curious looking at night without evil, "that year into the house, not only we, there are 18 people ah."


    "I see!" People''s eyes lit up and looked at yewuxie in surprise. No matter it''s a coincidence or yewuxie had expected, this vision is far from ordinary people.


    "No sword, no rain, Ao, Yuquan, mubai, Zhenting, you take nine people from the first night to go to the killing battlefield, and the diamond team will be handed over to you." Night without evil suddenly solemn way, a ray of light a flash, a jade slip suddenly appeared in the night without sword hand.


    "Yes Ye Wujian and others nodded.


    "Without regret, I''ll trouble you to contact master bailixi and cooperate with Buxiang Pavilion."


    "Yes


    "In the past 20 years, the immortal Pavilion must refine 3000 pieces of jade, 1800 pieces of Wang, 600 pieces of top-notch and 50 pieces of holy treasures."


    "Master, don''t worry." They nodded and sighed in their hearts. This time, Luo Tian was very tired.


    "No cloud, you are responsible for improving the system and taking charge of everything. Remember, keep it secret!"


    "Yes


    "Wufeng and Liuyun, you two are responsible for contacting the people of Tiange. In addition, monk Xihuang can also secretly find suitable talents!"


    "Yes


    "Merciless, you stay for a while, there are still some things you need to arrange." Night without evil continues the way.


    "Yes The night nodded mercilessly, and the others left quickly. Soon, the two black robes in the room flashed. It was obvious that the night was shadowless and invisible.

 Chapter 696

    "Merciless, shadowless and invisible, all three of you have broken through the realm of heaven. You know what Longyuan is. www.pinwenba.com ¡±Night without evil look at three people, eyes slightly a squint.


    The three of them were puzzled. They frowned at each other in the night and said, "the dragon is the most sacred beast, representing the most powerful. The elder brother once said that the five days of the dragon is also called the five Qi Dynasty yuan. The five Qi corresponds to the five elements. When the spirit is fixed, the soul is fixed, the mind is fixed, the soul is fixed, and the spirit is fixed, the spirit is fixed, and the spirit is fixed, then it can Dynasty yuan and turn into the dragon."


    "Yes, but Xuantian realm has completely integrated the three five elements. It can be said that the watershed of Longyuan realm, while Hualong is not as simple as you think." Yewuye shakes her head and laughs.


    "What''s that?" Three people frown, don''t know why the night is innocent.


    "I''ll take you to a place, and then there''s one more thing for the three of you to do." The night has no evil to smile a way, the body shape a flash, immediately disappear in situ.


    ¡­¡­ More than a year passed slowly, Lingxiao Tiancheng everything is in full swing, this day, a good news.


    "Young master, the master and master of longxintian have resumed their peak cultivation. Moreover, they have reunited with each other. In more than ten years, they should be able to make a breakthrough." Tianlong happily appeared in the night without evil study, excited.


    "That''s good." Yewuxie nodded and then looked at Mingfeng: "in the next period of time, Tianlong and I are going to leave Lingxiao Tiancheng. You have to work hard here."


    "Don''t worry, young master!" Ming Feng said respectfully.


    "Let''s go." Yewuxie nodded, and then walked out with Tianlong. Outside the study, the ape emperor had been waiting outside for a long time.


    "Boss, what do you want me to do?" The ape emperor walks beside the night without evil with a smile. In the golden world for decades, the ape emperor and others have gained a lot, and their cultivation is straight * night without evil.


    "Take you to relatives." Yewuye grinned.


    Visiting relatives? Tianlong and ape emperor show strange color.


    ¡­¡­ Half a month later, the king of beasts.


    "Brother ye, why do you have time to come here today?" The ape emperor personally welcomed yewuye. Since the last battle, all the fierce beasts in the beast holy sect did not dare to underestimate yewuye. At the same time, the ape emperor did not glance at the dragon. As for the ape emperor, he didn''t care at all.


    "Don''t blame me for disturbing you, brother." Night without evil ha ha a smile, as if nothing had happened in general.


    "Who is this?" Ape emperor looked at Tianlong. For more than a year, he had already inquired about the identity of Tianlong. Although he had some speculation, he was not sure.


    "This is my friend Tianlong," Yewu said with a smile.


    "Tianlong?" As soon as the ape emperor''s face changed, he knew that there was a white dragon named Tianlong around yewuxie, but it was only half a step into the sky. Now it has become human, and its strength is self-evident. It must have broken through the nirvana.


    "Actually, I''m here today to bring the ape emperor to meet my brother." Night without evil smile way.


    "The ape emperor?" The emperor''s name is more similar to ape''s, and it''s not so ethereal!


    Is the blood of the King Kong Spirit ape in front of you higher than yourself? Ape emperor puzzled looking at ape emperor, eyes hard to hide surprise.


    "Yes, the ape emperor and my brother are related by blood. Moreover, they should not be shallow." Night without evil, ha ha.


    "Night brother, please come inside." The ape emperor took a deep breath and made a please sign.


    When several people came to a magnificent palace, the ape Emperor didn''t dare to trust him. It wasn''t because he was afraid, but because he felt that the ape emperor was not simple. He was a vegetarian, and his blood was stronger than himself. So he had to be careful. All the first members of the five orcs came together and looked at the ape emperor curiously.


    "Brother ye, you are not just chatting with me this time." The ape emperor said with a smile.


    "What do you think is the matter?" Night without evil smile, people can not guess what he is thinking: "this time I come, is to take ape emperor to visit relatives."


    "I wonder if he is?" Ape emperor slightly doubts a way.


    "If only on the power of blood, ape emperor should be your ancestor!" The night without evil words a export, always feel a little uncomfortable, ape emperor eyes slightly a squint, the other five families old all show angry color.


    "Cough," night Wu Xie dry cough a few, as if his way of speaking is really some wrong: "is my brother abrupt, I mean, ape emperor is my brother''s ancestor, oh, no, no, wrong again!"


    Night Wu Xie felt so speechless for the first time. I really don''t know how to say that.


    "Lord of the night, what do you mean?" Ape Hou''s eyes became cold.


    "Well, do you know the ancestor of the King Kong ape race?" The night has no evil to pause, ask a way.


    "Of course, it''s the Archean clan, the Jingang violent ape!" Ape Hou didn''t even think about it. He was so proud in his eyes.


    "So coincidentally, my brother is Jin Gang violent ape." The night without evil reveals the surprised color, in the heart then laughs unceasingly, what he waits is the ape emperor words."Hahaha, Lord of night city, you are too good at joking. Taigu is destroyed and thousands of ethnic groups disappear. How can Taigu ethnic groups survive to this day?" Ape Hou sneers a way, a pair of disdain appearance.


    "So, how did the King Kong ape appear? How can we take the Jin Gang violent ape as our ancestor Yewu Wuxie looks puzzled. As soon as this remark comes out, Houdun is speechless. Yewu Wuxie naturally knows that the destruction of Taigu and the disappearance of ten thousand ethnic groups are true, but ten thousand ethnic groups are not really disappeared. At least, some sealed ethnic groups have survived.


    "Night brother, tell me what you come for." The ape emperor''s face sank. He didn''t believe that yewuxie just came to tell himself the identity of the ape emperor.


    "Don''t you understand my purpose?" Yewuxie kept an innocent smile, as if to say that I brought ape emperor to visit relatives.


    "Cough," immediately, night without evil suddenly dry cough a few, "in fact, brother, I really have something to trouble brother."


    "I have something to say!" Ape Huang Ning voice way, in the heart has a kind of bad premonition.


    "I''m just here to tell you something about Yuchen hall." The night has no evil smile way, ape emperor etc. immediately curious rise.


    Almost half an hour later, yewuxie told ape emperor exactly what he knew about Yuchen hall. Ape emperor and others were very heavy.


    "What do you think, brother ye?" Ape Huang Ning voice way, night without evil come here alone, certainly not simple.


    "I just want to ask elder brother, if the jade dust hall is strong, who will be the next one to be unlucky?" Night without evil also restore serious look, "no doubt, it is the west wild."


    "Even if it''s in the west, Lingxiao Tiancheng is also located between the ten thousand beasts and the Middle Earth. You''re afraid that Lingxiao Tiancheng will be destroyed." Ape Hou sneers.


    "Don''t you know why your lips are dead and your teeth are cold?" Ye Wuxie didn''t like it. He drank some water and continued: "although Ye is not talented, I believe that I can stay away from it and even move Lingxiao Tiancheng away from the West."


    "It''s not so easy to move out of the West wilderness!" Xiyou shakes his head.


    "Have you found that there is one thing that many sects have, but only the beast sage has not." No evil at night, no hurry, no delay.


    Several beasts thought for a long time, and could not remember anything at all. The ape Hou asked, "what is it?"


    "Transmission jade platform, the transmission jade platform connected with the killing battlefield." Night innocent finger pointed to the top.


    They are not idiots. They naturally know what the jade platform is. A trace of night innocence is to move Lingxiao Tiancheng to the killing battlefield. In this way, the Yuchen hall will completely confront the beast holy sect. With the strength of the Yuchen hall, they have to be afraid, unless the beast holy sect becomes stronger.


    "Night brother, what do you want to say?" Ape emperor''s face also became a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 697

    Ye Wuxie was not in a hurry at all. It seemed that he was hanging their appetite. After a long time, he said: "in this case, I will tell you clearly what is the relationship between Wanshou Shengzong and Xiaoyao Xianfu. You and I know very well. Last time, Wanshou Shengzong didn''t do anything. Yemou is very grateful. www.pinwenba.com ¡±


    when the beasts heard Yewu Xie''s words, they always felt that Yewu Xie was satirizing them. However, they did not interrupt Yewu Xie''s words. After all, last time they were neutral, they were the greatest help to Lingxiao Tiancheng. Of course, the ape emperor was also afraid of Tianlong''s strength.


    The night without evil slightly a ceremony, then continued: "now, the jade dust hall alone sitting big, unified the Middle Earth and Beichuan two regions, strength for a time no two, at the same time, the three royal families dominate the South China Sea one region, almost no one can rival, and Dongzhou Xiaoyao immortal mansion, even a sword day, I think, with the strength of the beast Saint now, also need not fear Xiaoyao immortal mansion."


    The animals were silent for a while, and the words of yewuxie were reasonable. The ape emperor said in a voice, "do you mean to separate Wanshou Shengzong from Xiaoyao Xianfu?"


    "It''s up to me to get rid of the relationship, but I think that last time I refused to do it, I guess I was put on the opposite side by Xiaoyao fairy house." The night has no evil to smile a way, "since so, why don''t big show fist foot, dominate a domain alone?"


    "Dominating one territory? Are you willing to give up the West wilderness Ape Hou eyes a bright, for the first time on the night without evil had a good feeling, several other animals also immediately came to interest.


    "Your Excellency is joking." Night without evil shakes his head.


    "Are you making fun of us?" Ape Hou''s face was cold in vain, and his only good feeling for the night was gone again.


    "Can you keep the proper manner of listening while others are talking?" Night without evil eyes slightly a MI, this ape Hou brain is really simple.


    "You talk to me about manners. What qualifications do you have! Hum Houghton, the ape, was furious and gave a cold hum.


    "Monkey, stop it!" The ape emperor glared at the ape Hou, but he was still angry in his heart. He forced himself to hold back his anger and sat down slowly


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve tried my best to accept neifu. If I give up now, why should I fight against the three royal families and xiaoyaoxian mansion? I won''t do such thankless things." Yewuxie said, "of course, the trend of Yuchuan, China and South China Sea, has been as firm as a rock, indestructible, this is temporarily put aside, as for Dongzhou, there is a China in the middle, it is not easy to win."


    "In this way, there will be only Beichuan endless palace. If Wanshou Shengzong cooperates with Lingxiao Tiancheng, I think it''s at least 80% certain. After all, endless palace has just submitted to Yuchen palace, and many people will not accept it. If it is suppressed strongly, it will be in the bag."


    Speaking of this, if the ape emperor and others can''t understand it, they shouldn''t be the leader of a sect. The central heaven is the strongest. Obviously, yewuye wants to win the eternal Heaven palace, and then let Wanshou Shengzong enter. In this way, Xihuang will fall into the hands of Lingxiao Tiancheng. But is it really so easy for yewuye to think about it?


    "Don''t you believe me Night without evil frown way.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it. The eternal palace has existed for so many years. It has its own inside information. It''s too hard to win Beichuan just by virtue of the emperor of beasts and Lingxiao Tiancheng. Even if we win it, we will have to lose a lot." The ape emperor shakes his head, but he sighs in his heart that the night is innocent. He is just the cultivation of Su Tian. If he really grows up, what will happen.


    "If you don''t believe me, Lingxiao Tiancheng can lead the way." The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    The ape emperor''s face sank in vain. At that point, if he didn''t express any more, he was too timid and thought a little. Finally he took a deep breath: "OK, I''ll look forward to my brother''s means."


    "Naturally," yewuxie stood up with a smile, "but I don''t want to be polite if I want to use my hand in secret."


    As soon as the faces of the animals froze, the ape Marquis was completely furious: "you''re welcome, what about you?"


    "You mean you want to see it?" The night has no evil to sink a voice way, make a wink to the sky dragon.


    "Night brother, stop it, I promise you Ape emperor quickly apologized, but he had seen the strength of Tianlong with his own eyes. With a wave of his hand, he hit Xuanyuan Yuqing hard. This strength is absolutely among the best in Yuchuan world.


    "That''s all. See you later." Yewuxie laughs and walks towards the door of the hall. In a blink, it disappears. Only a voice comes from outside the door: "if you don''t see my brother in Beichuan, you won''t bring ape emperor and Tianlong next time."


    "Elder brother, how can our beast sage be afraid of Lingxiao Tiancheng? Just now we should join hands to kill the Tianlong!" Ape Hou was indignant and murderous.


    "If you want to kill him, I don''t think so. Ape Hou, do you remember the nine evil spirits? The strength of that day dragon is absolutely not under the nine evil spirits Zhenzhi shakes his head and inhales deeply into the airway.


    "Is he really a Nirvana strong man?" Ape Hou whole body trembles, surprised way.


    "Do you still remember the vision of Lingxiao Tiancheng, which almost shocked the whole Yuchuan world. There should be more than one Nirvana strongman in Lingxiao Tiancheng." Ape emperor sighs a way slightly, a few big clans old a burst of silence, really so compromise?"Lingyun mountain range is the root of our family. How can we leave easily?" GUI Huo''s face was very embarrassed.


    "I think it''s also a helpless move. In the West wasteland, I''m attacked by enemies on both sides. This night is very evil. If * is worried about him, it must be us who will suffer the loss. Besides, Xiaoyao immortal''s house is estimated to have taken measures against us. It''s better to give up one''s life to fight against it. At least, it won''t offend Yewu. With the strength of Wanshou Shengzong and Lingxiao Tiancheng, the other three regions are naturally afraid." Fengluan''s eyes are shining, and there is a divine fire jumping.


    "Wait for him." The ape emperor nodded helplessly and thought in his heart, "although the top level of the beast holy sect is strong, there are very few orcs below Xuantian. A jiusha demon can sweep the beast holy sect, and there is more than one person in Lingxiao Tiancheng!"


    ¡­¡­ A month later, there were more than a dozen figures sitting in a main hall of the inner palace, all of them frowning, as if thinking about something. Above, yewuxie and nalanmochen sat on the main seat.


    "What do you think?" "Night without evil smile way," this is a great opportunity


    "I can promise you, but you have to promise me." Nalan takes a deep breath of falling dust. A sense of obliteration flashed in his eyes, which makes night innocent feel cold all over.


    "Go ahead, please Night without evil nod.


    "Ye Tiancheng must die in the hands of me and Mo Chen!" Nalan falling dust cold voice way.


    "That''s it?" Night without evil strange looking at Nalan fall dust, it seems that he hate Ye Tiancheng surging ah, that year is because ye Tiancheng, let him and Nalan Mo dust brother almost turned into enemies, "don''t worry, even if you catch me will catch him next to you, let you kill him, of course, if he is in front of you, you can''t kill him, then don''t blame me."


    "Well," Nalan Luochen browed and said, "are you kidding? There are several people in the world who can''t be killed in front of him. He always feels that there is something in the night without evil. Things are not as simple as he imagined. After a long time, he nodded," Shuiyue, Tianchen, qingluan, you three guard neifu, Mochen, Wuyou, you lead Jieyin Pavilion, Tianyi, langtian, Wuji, you inform the five Master team, this time, we must destroy the eternal palace to avenge the past


    "Yes The crowd nodded, fierce and powerful.


    "In this way, there is no end to Beichuan." Night without evil ha ha a smile, step away.

 Chapter 698

    A few days later, Yefu. www.pinwenba.com


    Yewu Xie looks at the two dragons below with satisfaction, one black and one basket. It looks very strange, but the whole body exudes a strong and unparalleled atmosphere. Obviously, the two dragons are the dragon''s heart and the dragon''s keel.


    "Congratulations to you two, you''re on top again." Night without evil ha ha a smile.


    "Thank you, young master." Although they haven''t taken the last step, they have all recovered their peak cultivation. Even if they break through nirvana, they are close at hand. All these are the credit of night innocence.


    "You''re welcome. This time, I''m going to disturb you two in your cultivation. There''s a big matter for you. Moreover, it''s related to the life and death of Lingxiao Tianting." The night has no evil to swing a hand, sink a voice way.


    "Young master, please say it Two dragons also immediately know the seriousness of the matter.


    "When we leave, you two, together with Mingfeng, guard Lingxiao Tiancheng!" Night without evil solemn way.


    "Guarding Lingxiao Tiancheng?" I don''t know the heart of the dragon and the bones of the sky. Even the dragon and the Phoenix are strange. Is this related to the life and death of Lingxiao Tiancheng? That''s a little bit of exaggeration.


    "I don''t exaggerate. After Tianlong and I leave, Wanshou Shengzong will certainly have a plan. If you dare to attack Lingxiao Tiancheng, you will destroy Wanshou Shengzong for me." The night has no evil facial expression a ruthless, in the hand is to appear to have no extremely absolute being tower.


    "I''ll lend you this Wuji God tower for the time being. Remember, those who dare to break the Lingxiao Tiantian city will die!" Night without evil cold voice way, especially in the dead word, accentuated the tone.


    "Yes Ming Feng and two dragons nodded.


    "Young master, you have already considered the emperor of beasts?" Tianlong''s eyes are full of admiration.


    "I only believe in my own people." Yewuxie nodded, looked at the direction of the beast holy sect, and said in his heart, "ape emperor, I hope you make the right decision. Although the eternal palace is not as simple as the world imagined, if you and I try our best, we can still have some assurance."


    ¡­¡­ Half a month later, night Wu Xie and Tianlong, wind and fire Luo Tian, Luomen stepped into Beichuan region, a cold air came to his face, night Wu Xie could not help shivering.


    From a distance, the mountains are towering and magnificent, but they are all covered with snow. The sky and the earth are pale and the color is monotonous. Many friars wear cotton padded jackets. Even the strong of Longyuan wear much thicker than usual.


    Obviously, this is Beichuan. Yewuye is still here for the first time. In Yuchuan world, yewuye has never been to Dongzhou. Of course, when it comes to noumenon, there is the South China Sea and even the Middle Earth.


    "Thousands of miles of snow, Dragon King wind, such a snow, Yuchuan alone." The night has no evil feeling way.


    "Located in the center of Beichuan, the palace faces south and overlooks the world. It''s really a good place. However, Beichuan is covered with snow all the year round and has a thin aura, so it doesn''t pay so much attention to it." Luo Tian nodded.


    "The area is good. I''m afraid I can''t sit still." Night without evil smile, step directly toward the never heaven Palace at ease fly.


    There is a vast white world everywhere. As we go northward, the chicken blood disappears. Instead, there are iceberg after iceberg. The white light reflects and is dazzling. However, when we pass by some zongmen occasionally, it is spring and full of vitality. Obviously, it is the peach land opened up by zongmen.


    However, these sects are no longer on the trend of the times. Many third rate sects and second rate sects can only follow the trend of the times and have no right to choose.


    In this way, after a few days, with the speed of Tianlong and others, they can rush from Lingxiao Tiancheng to incessant heaven palace in two days. If they don''t spend the night, they are not in a hurry, because he wants to give more chances to the emperor of beasts.


    "That''s Aoshi Tianshan. The people in neifu should have arrived there long ago." Luo Tian points to an iceberg road in the distance.


    The Aoshi Tianshan Mountain is tall, straight and magnificent, with no time for vicissitudes. It stretches tens of thousands of miles and is tens of thousands of feet tall. It is called Aoshi Tianshan because it has the potential of being proud of the world. It is said that it is the result of the fall of a peerless power. The top of the mountain is extremely cold, and ordinary Longyuan friars can''t pass it at all.


    The eternal palace is located in the east of Aoshi Tianshan Mountain. It can be said that Aoshi Tianshan Mountain is a natural moat of the eternal palace. There is a poem that says: the northern country is in depression, and the Tianshan Mountain is thousands of miles away. Don''t ask who is the top of Yuchuan, the vast and unique peak of Aoshi!


    It can be seen that the reputation of Aoshi Tianshan is unique in the world of Yuchuan.


    Just then, several figures came from the Tianshan Mountains.


    "Night Lord, you are late." The speaker is Nalan Luochen. His face is slightly unhappy. They have been waiting here for several days.


    "It''s early for the Lord of Nalan." The night has no evil, ha ha laughs a way, "this Beichuan scenery pour is to have a special flavor, so on this road many nostalgia a few eyes, everybody don''t blame."


    "Four of you?" Nalan said, looking into the distance, no one really appeared. Then he asked. In contrast, in the inner government, the central tianqiang of the five venerable groups came together, plus the five families of Shenmo Pavilion, Jieyin Pavilion and DIGE, the central tianqiang was about fifty or sixty people, while yewuye was only four people, and yewuye was only the perfect cultivation of sutian.


    "Yes, just four. What''s the matter?" Night without evil strange way."Why?" Nalan Luochen sniffed, "can we win the eternal palace just by us? It''s not like children playing with mud. By the way, didn''t you say that Wanshou Shengzong would also participate? Why haven''t you seen anyone so far? "


    "Lord Nalan, I''m late." All of a sudden, a voice rang out. A void broke through a door of light, and eleven voices and shadows stepped out. The leader was the ape emperor, followed by the top five races and the top ten in the central sky.


    "Plus you, it''s just 72. That''s enough." The night has no evil smile way, "go."


    In addition to the night without evil, others are all in the central sky. Seventy two people are flying towards the top of Aoshi Tianshan Mountain. Countless glaciers are breaking apart. The terrible momentum has made the earthquake surge for tens of thousands of miles.


    "Kaka..."


    Boom With a bang, the Aoshi Tianshan glacier made a click, and then exploded.


    At the same time, countless monks rose up in the sky, looking at the Aoshi Tianshan thousands of miles away, shocked.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Xuanxuan rushed out of a palace. However, when he saw the collapse of aoshitianshan, his face changed wildly.


    "The whole palace is on guard!" Ye Xuanxuan burst into the void, and countless figures flew out of the palaces. They all headed for Aoshi Tianshan. Their ferocious momentum turned Aoshi Tianshan to the other side. However, to their horror, they couldn''t resist it.


    "The endless heavenly palace is a fairyland on earth!" Suddenly, a burst of laughter, only two voices suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.


    "No evil at night!" Ye Xuanxuan''s eyes glared and she recognized the man. Her body trembled slightly and her murderous spirit was cold. She yelled: "night is innocent, you dare to intrude into the heavenly palace!"


    "It''s nothing to do when I''m idle. I''ve come to visit the heaven palace specially. Why isn''t Lord Ye welcome?" Night without evil smile.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the night without evil is also a little surprised. Here and the other side of the proud Tianshan Mountain, it''s just a day and a place, where the birds are singing, the flowers are fragrant, the auspicious colors are surrounded, the auspicious clouds are flying, and the aura is full of incomparable. As he said, it''s just a fairyland in the world, more like a mysterious picture scroll. Even the Lingyun mountain range, it''s also a little different.


    However, a scream broke the wonderful picture, blood spilled across the void, and added endless scarlet to the vast white earth.


    "Lord of the night, you don''t have to bring so many people to come to the heavenly palace!" At this time, a voice came from a distance, and a white shadow flashed out of thin air, not far away from the night.

 Chapter 699

    "I have no other hobbies. I like to invite friends from all over the world. www.pinwenba.com ¡±The night has no evil a smile, immediately the facial expression is in vain a cold: "since the leaf city Lord is not hospitable, that we oneself stroll!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, seventy figures broke through the lofty Tianshan Mountains and rose to the sky.


    "Yewuxie, are you going to fight with the immortal temple?" As soon as ye Yucheng''s face changed, all the 70 people in front of him turned out to be the strong men in the central heaven. Moreover, many of them are of the highest fighting power. Even if they are in the heaven palace, they are not strong enough. The most important thing is that a group of Xuantian monks can''t play any role at all.


    "I think Fengshui is good here. I also want to borrow it from Lord Ye. Of course, if Lord Ye doesn''t like it, I''ll have to fight." The night has no evil skin smile meat don''t smile, this words make ye Xuanxuan gas of not light.


    "The master of ape, the great master of beasts and the well water of the endless heavenly palace do not violate the river water. What do you mean?" Ye Yucheng forced himself to hold back his anger.


    "The night elder brother said, here geomancy is good, borrow to live." How did the ape emperor not know that yewuye had given him a name? He had come to this stage. If he didn''t agree, Wanshou Shengzong would be doomed to be restless. The so-called one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. Yewuye can''t let Wanshou Shengzong occupy the western wilderness. Besides, yewuye really has this strength.


    "What are you talking about, kill me!" As soon as Nalan Mochen sees Ye Yucheng, he gets angry. If he didn''t have ye Yucheng, aowuji would not have nearly died. Fortunately, he was saved by yewuxie. Thinking of this, Nalan Mochen steps out and directly kills Ye Yucheng.


    "An extraterritorial war!" Ye Yucheng yelled that the strong in the central heaven can destroy the heaven and the earth. This is also the rule for such strong men to fight. Only outside the territory can they afford to fight. Of course, it is also for the sake of affecting the weak monks.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    For a moment, the cry of killing rang through the sky, countless figures rushed to the sky, the sword light and sword shadow, and the power of the law surged over the whole sky.


    "Little Lord, we?" Tianlong frowns slightly. His task is to protect Yewu evil. If he leaves, Yewu evil will be dangerous. After all, the endless heavenly palace is one of the top forces.


    "You don''t have to worry about me, try not to kill them, seal them." Night without evil smile way.


    "Third brother, what do you want?" The wind fire Luo day surprised looking at the night without evil.


    "Lingxiao Tiancheng is too weak after all." Ye Wuxie shakes his head, "Tianlong, second brother, you go!"


    Seal the central sky friar? It is estimated that only Yewu Wuxie can think of this. Of course, Yewu Wuxie does have this capital, because of the existence of Tianlong. If ye Yucheng knew that Yewu Wuxie was scheming, what would he think.


    "Young master, since the eternal palace is subject to the jade dust hall, it is difficult for us to win the eternal palace." Roman looked at the night without evil in doubt.


    "Don''t worry, since Nalan fall dust and ape emperor agreed, they certainly won''t leave future trouble for themselves." Night without evil is not satisfied, take out a bag of melon seeds, sit down in the void, quite interested in looking at the void of the war, a pair of irrelevant appearance.


    "But I can''t guarantee your safety." Luomen was a little ashamed and said that although he was the peak of the central heaven cultivation, there were not a few monks in the endless heaven palace, and the West wilderness could not be blocked by all of them.


    "Don''t worry, no one can kill me." Night without evil smile way.


    "Is it?" However, as soon as the words came to an end, I saw a cold voice not far away from the night. It was a man with a beautiful face and a blue snowflake mark on his eyebrows, which gave off a kind of supreme breath.


    "Ye Qingcheng?" Ye Qingcheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, exuding a unique temperament, ethereal, arrogant, not seen for decades, ye Qingcheng became more and more mysterious.


    "Night without evil, have seed to fight with me alone!" Ye Qingcheng said in a deep voice. From beginning to end, he didn''t look at Roman at all.


    Ye Wuxie stood up slowly, but was stopped by Luomen: "young master, he is the realm of Xuantian."


    "Who was defeated by me?" Night without evil ha ha, step forward, "I said, once can defeat you, life after life can defeat you!"


    Whew!


    With the sound of a sword, a long sword suddenly appeared in Yewu Xie''s hand, shining purple and chattering.


    "Is it?" Ye Qingcheng''s body flashed, holding a long sword, and came straight at night: "ice burning world, big bang!"


    They collided with each other, and the world was not destroyed at all


    A gray sword rose from the sky, and the void around it twisted. The speed was as fast as a blink.


    "Poof!"


    With a crisp sound, ye Qingcheng''s icy world suddenly disappeared, just like a small fire. It was poured with a basin of cold water, and only a few strands of smoke came out.


    "I haven''t seen you for more than 20 years. It seems that you have made some progress!" Ye Qingcheng gave a cold smile and showed a high sense of war.


    "You''re good, too. At least, I''m a little interested in you." Ye Qingcheng deserves to be a genius in the world. For decades, ye Qingcheng has broken through the realm of Xuantian. You know, the realm of sutian and Xuantian is a Fengshui mountain. Even the evil team, only Ye Qingcheng, who has nine orifices and exquisite heart, can reach such a realm.Of course, night shadowless and night invisible two special physique, break through the realm of the dark sky, but also in the night without evil expected.


    "Long river, sun and moon, do not fall lonely smoke."


    Ye Qingcheng a blast to drink, behind him, the world mutation, as if he mastered more than one world in general, this let the night without evil suddenly surprised.


    "How many worlds can a person experience with multiple constitutions?" Night Wu Xie thought of it in his heart, but he didn''t have the slightest anxiety. The sword danced wildly, and the gray fog flashed. He was in the world of Ye Qingcheng, and there was no move to speak of.


    "Young master, you look down on Ye Qingcheng." In the distance, Luomen was worried. They were both geniuses, but they were different. It was not a joke.


    "Is it?" Suddenly, a voice rang out behind Roman. Roman''s body trembled and turned quickly. He saw that yewuye was still eating melon seeds, as if nothing had happened. Then he shook his head. However, yewuye was still in the void, and there was another yewuye.


    "Young master, is that your spirit?" Roman looked at the night in surprise.


    "I think so." The night has no evil to smile a way, immediately two eyes see to the distance continuously sky palace is in, the corner of the mouth a bend: "go, this time, we two do a big one."


    "To be a big one?" Roman looked at the night strangely.


    "The endless heavenly palace is also a top force. There should be a lot of natural resources and local treasures." Yewuye laughs. Luomen''s face blows. Unexpectedly, yewuye has the idea. Is that what he meant?


    Luomen nods numbly, and their bodies flash. They sneak into the ground and quickly escape to the center of the endless palace.


    High up in the sky, there are endless wars, and the void is annihilated. It''s like the end of the day. More than 100 monks in central heaven are fighting fiercely, which is no less than the battle of the West famine a year ago.


    Blood pouring, limb flying, miserable to the extreme, nalanmochen and ye Yucheng battle, nalanmochen display the magic power, completely is not lethal play, let Ye Yucheng suffocate.

 Chapter 700

    Yewuxie and Luomen use the five elements of TianDun to get close to the center of the endless heaven palace. With their cultivation, few people can get close to them. www.pinwenba.com


    "The aura here is the most abundant. It should be here." Luomen and yewuxie appear in a main hall. The dense fog diffuses in the void. Taking a breath makes people feel comfortable.


    For ordinary large-scale schools, there are endless natural resources and land treasures. As the cultivation of the disciples of the sect, they will not be all managed by the patriarch, but the treasure house must be strictly guarded.


    Only night without evil and the five elements of TianDun, can you sneak into this place from the bottom of the earth.


    "Wait a minute." At night, Wu Xie''s face sank and he looked around. It''s so quiet here. It''s reasonable that someone should be stationed.


    "Why?" Roman looked at the night without evil, there is no one here, don''t be so careful.


    "Array!" The eyes of night Wu Xie are pale, and countless runes flow. When you look at them carefully, countless tiny lines appear in the void, penetrating all around. That''s the law chain. As long as you step forward, you will definitely touch the array. "It seems that things are not as simple as I imagined."


    They were in the middle of the law chain, and they didn''t touch it. Of course, no one in the heaven palace could intrude into the treasure house from below.


    "You two, it''s not the friars who are so secretive." An ethereal voice resounds through the void, which makes the heart beat of Yewu Xie and Luomen suddenly raise to their throat. They quickly patrol around, but they find nothing.


    They were surprised. The master was absolutely a master. You know, Roman was the peak of the central heaven. They couldn''t find each other''s existence. What does that mean? The strength of each other is not under Roman.


    However, it''s relieved to think about it. After all, it''s reasonable to send a strong one to guard the important land.


    "You don''t dare to show up. How can you be sneaky?" The night has no evil to smile a way, force to make oneself calm down, fight with such strong person, is not the result that night has no evil to want.


    "How can you manage to sneak into the treasure house of my endless heavenly palace? What a wicked young master. " The voice is a little hoarse and disdainful.


    "Since you don''t dare to show up, I''m not welcome that night." With that, Yewu Xie strode towards the center of the palace. Anyway, the other party had found himself, and he didn''t care to touch these rules. Of course, Yewu Xie was still cautious. After all, this is a treasure house. The array can not only serve as an alarm, but also imprison monks.


    However, there are still some people who can grasp night Wu Xie. His pupil slowly turns from pale blood to red blood, which is like a red flame jumping. It is obviously blood pupil. Night Wu Xie finds that blood pupil is not only able to exert the power of red flame, but also can see through some traces of vanity and rules. Although it is incomplete, his array attainments are quite deep, so he is naturally fearless.


    In the center of the main hall, there is no treasure around. There is only a road paved with jade leading to the depth of the palace. On both sides of the Jade Road, two rows of night pearls flicker and emit colorful light. The palace is gorgeous.


    "It''s true that it''s said that the evil childe is arrogant. However, in my opinion, he is a little ignorant." The voice resounded through the hall, just like Daoming, and a blue light flashed. Right in front of yewuxie and Luomen, an old man in green robe suddenly appeared, with prominent forehead and white face, just like a walking corpse, standing with hands, deep eyes, just like a vast ocean, white hair and white eyebrows, quite immortal.


    "Ye TangYun, you are not dead yet!" The pupil of Luo men suddenly shrinks and looks at the old man in green robe in horror.


    "Yetangyun?" Yewuye''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was shocked. Although he had never met yetangyun, yetangyun was one of them on the first floor.


    Ye TangYun, the father of Ye Yucheng, was the head of the heaven palace. He thought that he had left the world Lake in Yuchuan or turned into a piece of loess. Unexpectedly, he appeared here! What''s more, he was the fourth master of Yuchuan five thousand years ago. The fall of liulisheng mountain had a lot to do with him.


    Ye Yucheng is a half step nirvana. Ye Yucheng, once a famous expert in Yuchuan, is not weak! This is an old monster worthy of the name!


    What''s more, yewuxie thinks of more than that. Since there are so strong people hidden in the endless heavenly palace, what about the other major gates? The most terrible thing is that if there is more than one strong person like a clan, it will be a little scary!


    Generally speaking, it''s easy to break through the realm of dragon yuan, but it''s not easy to break through the realm of nirvana. Of course, it''s inseparable from the family background, but the most important thing is personal talent. Moreover, even if they have excellent talent, they also need strong Qi, just like Tianlong and Mingfeng. Without dragon source, they can''t break through Nirvana so easily even if they have strong talent The land of plates!


    Thinking of this, ye Wuye smiles bitterly. He really looks down on the people in the world. However, even so, ye Wuye is not afraid. Ye TangYun appears, but he is more calm.


    "You are Roman? I''ve heard of you before. I''m not too talented to kill you. " Ye TangYun smiles slightly, as if he doesn''t care about Luomen.Luomen''s face sank and he looked at yewuye. Yewuye shook his head. Now even if he wanted to go, he would not like to go. Besides, this time he came to push down the endless heavenly palace. For his future plan, yewuye could not give up.


    "Heaven and earth, soul order!" At night, Wu Xie''s hands quickly made a seal, and a ray of light suddenly appeared. A blue dragon stepped out. It was obviously the keel.


    "Ancient night home soul order?" Ye TangYun eyebrows pick, the first time to show heavy color, then shook his head and said: "unfortunately."


    "What a pity?" Night without evil in the heart of a bad premonition leisurely.


    Ye TangYun smiles, waves and flashes light. At his side, four dark shadows appear. The shadow can''t see his face clearly. However, night Wu Xie can feel the Tao. The four people are different from ye TangYun. There is no life in his body.


    "Unfortunately, today you are destined to fall here." Yetangyun face a cold, cold voice.


    "Is it?" The night has no evil eyelid to jump, the vision stays on four black shadows body, immediately Mou Guang Yi Shan: "are they dead?"


    "Does it have anything to do with your dying?" Ye TangYun said in a cold voice. With a move, four dark shadows suddenly came, leaving a black awn in the void. In the hall, the faint air flashed. With a bang, the night pearls exploded.


    In the blink of an eye, the hall is like a dark hell, crying and howling, gloomy and terrifying.


    "Poof!"


    With a flash of his figure and a sword, he broke through one of the shadow''s bodies. However, strangely, he didn''t have blood. Instead, he shot out a black gas. The black gas flashed away and melted into the shadow''s body again, as if nothing had happened.


    "How could it be?" Roman was surprised. Although he didn''t exert all his strength in the sneak attack just now, it was also a hit from the top of the central sky. He couldn''t hurt the other side at all.


    "Bone sea, thunder field!"


    With the roar of the dragon''s keel, a sea of corpses suddenly appeared behind him, devouring the secluded Qi crazily, and the dragon''s body swung fiercely towards the two black robed figures. However, something strange happened. One of the black figures grabbed the dragon''s tail with both hands and swung it quickly.


    "Heaven, soul and earth!"


    As soon as the dragon''s keel was startled, the dragon''s body became transparent instantly. Four blue light dragons came out and rushed to the eyebrows of the four black shadows. The Thunder Dragon flashed away, and the four black robed figures didn''t move.


    "Boom!"


    The whole body explodes, and the keel is smashed by one of the shadows. It bumps into the wall of the main hall, and the earth trembles slightly. However, the main hall does not move.


    "Why? How could that be? " The dragon''s keel looked at the four shadows in horror. For the first time, he was shocked and exclaimed, "no, they''re not human, they''re not human!"

 Chapter 701

    Yewu Xie looks at the four shadows in horror, and his face turns pale. Although he has guessed before, he is not sure. But now, he is very sure. Because of this, Yewu Xie finds that things are very difficult. Of course, it is not the fear of the four shadows, but the strange skill.


    "The spirit of the night family is worthy of the law against heaven. It can control the endless orcs, but it also has some defects." Ye TangYun came forward, stopped four shadows, looked at the night without evil, and glanced at the keel, his eyes were full of disdain.


    "Ancient corpse demon, ye TangYun, you can refine ancient corpse demon. This skill is not from the danxuan universe!" The night has no evil to sink a voice way, think to come this time is kick to iron plate.


    The night family can control the endless orcs. This skill is the supreme treasure of the night demon emperor. Only the blood of the night family can perform it. Different from the orcs, generally speaking, only one equal contract can be signed between creatures. However, the Ancient Soul order is different. It is to extract a trace of the true soul of the orcs. It is not a real contract. Therefore, the night family is the master of the endless orcs As long as the strength is enough, it can control endless creatures.


    Moreover, it is said that when the night demon emperor studied the Ancient Soul order, he also drew lessons from the ancient corpse magic refining method of another big universe, Huoyang universe. The ancient corpse magic had no soul, but was completely a walking corpse, melting the spirits of the living creatures into his life, beyond the three realms, not in the five elements. This skill was very evil, but there was no doubt that it was a supreme power skill.


    The master of the skill can summon the ancient corpse devil anytime and anywhere. As for the defect mentioned by Ye TangYun, it is that the spiritual cultivation level controlled by the soul order is higher than that of the master. Once the master dies, he will also be injured. But the ancient corpse devil is different. The life and death of the corpse devil has nothing to do with the master.


    What''s more, creatures controlled by soul orders can resist their masters, but creatures controlled by ancient corpse demons have no consciousness at all. If their masters want them to die, they will never live!


    "It''s really worthy of being a powerful Hunyuan in ancient times." Ye TangYun said with a faint smile, but his eyes became colder and colder: "I think if I refine you into a corpse demon, maybe you will become the first demon of danxuan."


    "The endless heaven Palace should be inherited by the ancient underworld. The underworld is the man of the danxuan universe. Why do you know the method of the fire Yang universe corpse demon?" Night without evil face pale, forced to calm down.


    "Since you are also a dying man, if you want to die, I will let you know." Ye TangYun is not anxious, showing a strange smile: "Pluto is a man of the danxuan universe. It''s good, but in those days, the one who killed Pluto was also a man of the danxuan universe!"


    "I know," yewuxie said in a deep voice, "when Pluto was about to die, he broke the heaven stone and turned it into nine. With his inheritance, he entered the nine universes, and your endless heaven palace is the origin of Huoyang universe! What''s more, the one who killed Pluto is also in Huoyang universe


    "You have a lot of wisdom, a little bit of it." Ye TangYun said with a smile.


    "In this case, you have four corpse demons. Why do you want to submit to Yuchen hall?" The night has no evil coagulate a voice way, in the heart suddenly thought of what.


    "Jade dust hall? Ha ha ha, "ye TangYun looked up at the sky and laughed," if you don''t submit to Yuchen hall, how can you come here? "


    "What a palace of jade dust, what a palace of endless heaven. I didn''t expect that you cheated people all over the world. Surrender is false, and conspiracy is true!" The night without evil surprised looking at ye TangYun, didn''t expect that all this unexpectedly is the plot of jade dust palace and never heaven palace.


    "Otherwise, do you think the jade dust hall can take down the endless heaven palace in a few days?" Ye TangYun''s face was cold in vain. "In a few days, the palace of eternal Heaven will submit to the palace of jade dust. Naturally, you think that the palace of jade dust is too strong and beyond your imagination. Not only in the west, but also in Dongzhou and Nanhai, you will surely regard the palace of jade dust as a thorn in the eye. When you weigh the pros and cons, you will not fight against the palace of jade dust. In the end, you will only choose the palace of eternal Heaven, but Nanhai is too far away and you want to intervene, It''s a little bit tough


    "What about Dongzhou?" The night has no evil sneer way.


    "Dongzhou? Oh, naturally, there is a jade dust hall Ye TangYun shook his head, "you are too self righteous. If Lingxiao Tiancheng, neifu and Wanshou Shengzong all go out, maybe it will be a little tricky. Unfortunately, you are also worried about each other."


    "Ha ha ha," Yewu Xie burst out laughing, "you really have nothing to miss. Yes, there is a lingering fear among the major clans in Xihuang. You dare not do your best, but you are too proud to see you in heaven!"


    "Yes?" Ye TangYun''s face sank, and he looked at the appearance that night was suddenly indifferent. Did he miscalculate something? Even Luomen and Longgu are surprised. They are the four ancient corpse demons and ye TangYun. They are the living fossil strongmen. Yewuxie is so indifferent. Did they pretend to be so? That''s too good at acting!


    "Ye TangYun, I didn''t expect that you were alive. What''s more, you surprised me even more is that you even refined the ancient corpse demon. Maybe this is the strength that you let banyuchen hall be willing to cooperate with you. Unfortunately, you still showed a little bit." Night without evil smile way.


    "The dying man, how many means do you have? I know that there should be a Nirvana strongman in Lingxiao Tiancheng. Unfortunately, you still have to guard against the emperor of beasts. As for the central heavenly strongman, you can kill as many as you come. " Ye TangYun disdains the way. He naturally knows the means and power of yewuxie. If he doesn''t know clearly, he won''t lead yewuxie to take the bait."What if it''s nirvana?" Night without evil, negative hand and stand, very confident.


    Luomen and the dragon''s keel are surprised. Is there any other way for yewuye? However, although they don''t know the root and the bottom of yewuxie, yetangyun is right. Lingxiao Tiancheng is a Nirvana strongman of Tianlong and Mingfeng. Does yewuxie want to summon Mingfeng? In this way, if the beast holy sect turns against the water, isn''t Lingxiao Tiancheng finished?


    With their understanding of Ye Wu Xie, he will not do anything that is uncertain. Moreover, it is definitely impossible to make Lingxiao Tiancheng fall into disaster.


    "Nirvana, what do you think it is?" Ye TangYun is not angry but laughs. However, he has some doubts in his heart. I don''t know whether the words of yewuxie are true.


    "You don''t believe me?" Night without evil strange smile.


    "If there is a Nirvana strong man, even if I fall!" Ye TangYun said.


    "This time, you''ve really failed!" As soon as the words came to an end, a figure suddenly rang out. With a cry, two voices instantly appeared beside yewuye. Tiangu and Luomen''s pupils shrank, opened their mouths and looked at them in surprise.


    "How can it be that you are all dead together?" Ye TangYun''s face turned white instantly, and his figure could not help stepping back and looking at the two people in front of him.


    There is a man and a woman. The man is slovenly, as if drunk, and his steps are a little flighty. The woman is noble, free from dust, surrounded by aura and extremely noble.


    "Ye TangYun, the enmity between the endless heavenly palace and liulisheng mountain should be ended today." The sun and the moon rise and fall in men''s eyes.


    "It''s been a good night. You have cheated me by uniting the three royal families and neifu!" Ye TangYun said angrily.


    Apart from Li Liuli and Youlan Tianxiang, who else is there? They died together that day. This is a common knowledge in the world. How can they still be alive? If they didn''t see them standing in front of them, ye TangYun would have thought that they had seen ghosts. Even Luomen and Tiangu were at a loss.


    "I don''t lie to you, I even lie to people in the world!" Yewu Xie sneers and says that they really died together that day, but Yewu Xie whispers that when the second thunder comes, they have agreed with Yewu Xie''s idea. Of course, Yewu Xie also has some doubts. Youlan Tianxiang agrees that he will die together. After all, she is only for Leixian pestle.


    But Li Liuli agreed at that time, but yewuxie had some doubts. Until now, yewuxie has not guessed Li Liuli''s idea.


    On the day of the battle, Li Liuli successfully passed the nirvana. With the help of Lei zhitiandao, you LAN Tianxiang got out of the realm of Longyuan and broke through the nirvana. Now the two Nirvana giants are in person, and ye TangYun looks very embarrassed.


    "That''s stupid of you!" Night without evil cold hum, eyes a stare way.

 Chapter 702

    "What are you talking about?" Ye TangYun was furious, but he was suppressed by the breath of the two Nirvana powers. He couldn''t breathe at all, and even his steps were very vain.


    "Don''t you believe that you are stupid?" Night without evil smile, "if I guess well, this palace should have been completely imprisoned by you. Originally, you wanted to kill me unconsciously. Unfortunately, you are digging your own grave!"


    "I''m sorry to trouble you two elders!" At night, Wu Xie salutes Li Liuli and you LAN Tianxiang.


    Luomen and Tiangu look at yewuye in awe. Unexpectedly, what people all over the world saw that day turned out to be a fraud. Li Liuli and Youlan Tianxiang were killed by explosion. Thinking about this, yewuye was too evil. Did he have guessed the origin of Yuchen palace, or even the cooperation between Yuchen palace and the two forces of the endless heaven palace?


    It is inevitable. Yewu Xie has long thought that although Yuchen palace is strong, it is impossible to win the eternal palace in a few days. The existence of the eternal palace in Yuchuan world for hundreds of thousands of years must have its means and inside information. Even ye Yucheng, as the sixth master in Yuchuan, has no doubt about his actual strength. Moreover, even if Yuchen palace and Yaoxian Valley join hands to win the eternal palace in a few days, Absolutely impossible!


    At that time, yewuxie thought of two kinds of conjectures. First, the endless heaven palace, like Yaoxian Valley, had long been attached to the Yuchen hall. However, in this way, the Yuchen hall should not be so patient. It would not start until the birth of the three royal families.


    Second, there is a cooperative relationship between the palace of eternal Heaven and the palace of jade dust. Because of the war of the West famine, the inner government and the three royal families will inevitably suffer heavy losses. If the three royal families get Lei Xianchu, they will definitely stay in the South China Sea. After all, there is a certain distance between the South China Sea and the West famine. It is impossible for the South China Sea to get the West famine in a short time.


    After the collapse of the inner palace, how could such monsters as Wanshou Shengzong be willing to be a couple? The most important thing is that neifu is defeated, but it will not be completely destroyed. With the relationship between yewuxie and neifu, neifu will surely take refuge in Lingxiao Tiancheng. Although there is a lack of tianqiang in central Lingxiao Tiancheng, there are two Nirvana strongmen, Tianlong and Mingfeng. How many people dare to commit crimes in the world?


    In this way, Wanshou Shengzong and Lingxiao Tiancheng seem to confront each other. However, the relationship between Wanshou Shengzong and Xiaoyao talent is unknown to others. The seven top forces must be clear. If Wanshou Shengzong wants to get rid of Xiaoyao immortal mansion, it is absolutely impossible for them to stay in the same place, and they are bound to expand outward.


    Lingxiao Tiancheng, however, must be the fear of Wanshou Shengzong. Zhongtu and Nanhai, which are close to Xihuang, have Yuchen hall and three royal families. It will not be the object of Wanshou Shengzong''s choice. There is only the endless heaven palace.


    Of course, the main reasons for making yewuxie''s decision are not the above two points. After all, Yuchen palace attacked Beichuan at that time and didn''t completely win the eternal palace. However, the appearance of Li Liuli made yewuxie have some doubts. Moreover, when he was in the middle of the robbery, he heard yewuxie. If he really died and let him keep the inner palace, then he and Youlan would be together The scene of Tianxiang dying together.


    Li Liuli and Youlan Tianxiang know this. Even Jing zhushaotang, Nalan Tianchen and others don''t know. At that time, Leihai was just two people crossing Nirvana at the same time.


    After the two successfully survived the robbery, heaven and earth will pour their infinite vitality into them. It''s really easy for them to escape the public''s attention by their means.


    "Ye TangYun, you are not wronged to die!" Li Liuli''s murderous spirit is deep. With one move, the four shadows are imprisoned by an illusory force, and can''t move any more. This is the means of the nirvana strong.


    "If you dare to kill me, you will be tempered by my temple in the future. Life is not like death!" Ye TangYun trembled all over, and his body kept retreating, terrified.


    "Let''s talk to the lost sons of the thousands of glazed holy mountain." Li Liuli said in a voice that a wine gourd appeared in his hand in vain, and a huge suction suddenly appeared. Although ye TangYun was a big man in heaven, he had no resistance in front of the nirvana.


    "Master, give me the four corpses." The night has no evil to come forward, the complexion is gloomy of looking at not far away four corpse demons.


    "This is the evil spirit. At least, in Yuchuan world, people and gods are angry. Are you sure you want it?" Li Liuli said in a deep voice.


    "The heart is not afraid of the shadow slanting, this ancient corpse magic refining method is the same as the Ancient Soul order method of my night family. Besides, soon the gate of heaven will open, there will be people from the Huoyang world who will be of great use to me." No evil in the night, be careful of the way.


    Li Liuli hesitated for a while, and took a long time to take a deep breath of the air passage: "well."


    "Thank you very much." Night without evil solemnity a ceremony, probe hand a move, four black shadow instantly disappear.


    "No evil at night, there''s nothing wrong with Tiangong. I hope you can fulfill your promise!" Youlan Tianxiang looks at the night with solemn eyes.


    "Commitment?" Roman looked at them strangely. You Lan Tianxiang didn''t do anything just now. Is there any secret between them?


    In the night, a tiny purple flower appeared in the sky, and a tiny purple flower appeared in the sky.


    "This is the orchid seal. We will not owe each other in the future." Night without evil smile way."Orchid seal?" Dragon''s surprised looking at the orchid, instant reaction, at the same time, orchid Tianxiang eyes a joy, Li Liuli is binocular light.


    "Master long, what is the orchid seal?" Roman whispered.


    "Have you heard of the power of blood?" Asked the keel.


    Luomen nodded, and Longgu continued: "the four royal families and the eight royal families are very powerful. The night family is the guardian of the danxuan universe, which is beyond the four royal families and the eight royal families."


    "You mean the blood of the night family is more powerful than the four royal families and the eight royal families?" Roman was surprised.


    "It can be said that, however, the blood of the night family is very special. Although it can suppress the four royal families and the eight royal families, it has no effect on ordinary monks, because the night family is only a deterrent to the four royal families and the eight royal families," Longgu said in detail. "At that time, the old master sealed the three royal families, but he broke the seal and set off a storm on his own, so it was in his family There is a seal in the blood. This is the blood seal. What you see is the blood seal of Youlan family. "


    "In other words, now that the seal has been broken, the blood power of Youlan family is really reflected?" Luo Men is surprised a way, can''t help but swallow saliva.


    "Yes." Keel nods, "just didn''t expect little Lord unexpectedly take this as a condition."


    "Why?" Roman looked at the keel in doubt.


    "Once the seal of blood is broken, the true ultimate of kingcraft will come to the royal family, and they will be close to the main road. Their cultivation speed will be extremely fast. In the future, there will be endless talents in the Youlan family!" My eyes were a little dazed.


    Youlan Tianxiang took the orchid and suddenly grasped it. At the same time, its whole body was emitting thirteen colors of light. A purple orchid mark slowly appeared. It was extremely noble. Yonghua was noble, ethereal and elegant. Its body was bursting with a strong breath. Even Li Liuli could not help but step back.


    At the same time, the LingXiao palace in the hands of yewuxie suddenly became prosperous and resisted the breath.


    Almost ten breath time, you LAN Tianxiang slowly recovered as before, the whole person looks radiant, skin water is incomparable, as if to drip water.


    "Thank you, Lord of the night city. I don''t know the names of Fengxue family and Jingzhu family You Lan Tian Xiang gives a little salute to Wu Xie at night.


    "I know what you think. There''s no need to talk about it!" Before you LAN Tianxiang finished speaking, he was interrupted by night Wu Xie, and his face was slightly heavy: "in my heart, whether Nalan family or you LAN family, they may be enemies or friends now, but one day you will have the same goal. The three royal families are born now, maybe it''s God''s will! Moreover, as far as I''m concerned, I don''t want to or can''t find out what was right and wrong. Leixian pestle, you orchid family has got it. Now, the blood seal of you orchid family has been solved. This is my biggest concession. "

 Chapter 703

    After hearing the words of Yewu Xie, Youlan Tianxiang is silent. Yewu Xie''s words are unreasonable. In the final analysis, Yewu''s three royal families were sealed by Yejia in order to keep them. If Yewu Xie wants to untie the blood seal of Fengxue family and Jingzhu family, it is obviously impossible.


    "I think you should have noticed earlier that the Jingzhu family''s Jiuqu Tianzhu already contains the power of the emperor''s way. I advise you not to rush back to the imperial city of Jidao. You know, Jidao represents hegemony, and it is absolutely impossible for the Jingzhu family to make the three families equal." There is no evil in the night.


    "I have my own way." Youlan Tianxiang nodded and did not object.


    "Whether you believe it or not, from now on, the Youlan family has nothing to do with my night innocence. I just hope you can remember that people have self-knowledge." Night without evil hands, do not think.


    "Goodbye!" Youlan Tianxiang looks at yewuye with profound meaning. If you were just an ordinary person, you would have slapped yourself a long time ago. But for yewuye, Youlan Tianxiang still has some respect. After all, yewuye is the reincarnation of a powerful man in ancient times. Moreover, he is still like the owner of the family tonight. In terms of status, he is no less than her.


    "Boy, the Leixian pestle of Nalan family is also given to Youlan family, and the inner government is also attached to Lingxiao Tiancheng, but it seems that I haven''t got anything." Li Liuli looked at the night without evil and said with a smile.


    "How can you not get anything? Isn''t this a Nirvana? What else can be compared with such achievements? " The night has no evil ha ha a smile, hurriedly diverge the topic way: "by the way, elder, what is the feeling of Nirvana strong?"


    "You don''t want to play tricks with me, you are now a su Tian cultivator. The memory of several generations before reincarnation should also be recalled. Are you not clear about Nirvana?" Li Liuli is speechless, but he really can''t blackmail yewuye. After all, if we really talk about generation, yewuye is still his ancestor.


    "When it comes to this matter, where are you going?" Night without evil ha ha a smile way.


    "You don''t want to give me any idea, Lingxiao Tiancheng has two dragon Yuan strongmen. You''re not enough. How many people are there in the world? By the way, there''s another thing about your mother Li ruoqing!" Li Liuli said.


    "My mother?" The night has no evil eyebrow to pick, this just discover, own mother surname Li, Li Liuli also surname Li, difficult not become, what relation among them?


    "In fact, your mother''s name is not Li. She was rescued by Li qingluan in China, so she was named Li ruoqing. When she was 16 years old, she traveled abroad and met your father. I just wonder her blood. I have no other intention. Now I''ll give it to you. I''m finally liberated." as soon as the words came to an end, Li Liuli disappeared. If I stay any longer, I''m afraid Will be fooled by the night.


    "By the way, what about the Li family in Lingxiao Tiancheng? Master, you have to break this battle for me! " Night Wu Xie asked, and then cried out, they are Nirvana strong, easy to leave, but he and Tiangu and Luomen are not.


    However, Li Liuli has already disappeared.


    "No wonder my mother didn''t want to mention her life experience. I didn''t expect that she was saved by Li qingluan. It seems that I still owe Li qingluan a favor. She saved my mother and my daughter married me." Night without evil heart secretly smile way.


    "Let''s go. There should be no one to stop us now." After thinking for a long time, Wu Xie''s mouth turns at night. Although he has untied the blood seal of Youlan family, he has left the treasure house of endless heaven palace to himself, and the harvest is not small.


    Yewuye sent the keel back to Lingxiao Tiancheng through guangmen, and quickly walked with Luomen towards the depth of the main hall.


    "Young master, are you sure this is the treasure house?" Roman looked around. There was a wall in front of him. There was no way out at all. There was something like a treasure house. Maybe it was just full of aura.


    "It must be a treasure house." The night has no evil affirmation way, in the heart think a way: "the information that the first floor collects certainly can''t have mistake!"


    "See if there''s anything different on this wall." Finally, in the corner on the right, there is a piece of black jade. The jade is mellow and transparent, emitting a faint light.


    "That should be it." Night Wu Xie slowly walked past, holding the jade and rotating, but there was no movement, "isn''t it this? Try typing in the real yuan. "


    A purplish gold real yuan infiltrates into the black jade. During breathing, the black jade suddenly turns into white, just like a bright night pearl. At the same time, the wall suddenly moves, with a crack in the center, slowly spinning towards the inside.


    "It''s on!" Luomen surprise way, step disappeared in place, night without evil fast follow-up.


    "Damn, it''s the treasure house of the endless heavenly palace!" Luomen stood three feet away from the gate, motionless, eyes shining, can not help but burst out rude, even the night was also shocked.


    Inside, a fresh fragrance came to my face. The mist covered me with thousands of rays. The square was even tens of miles wide. It looked like a small world. Rows of neat spirit wooden shelves were filled with all kinds of treasures, including herbs, spirit plants, and treasures It''s all kinds of things.Looking at all kinds of treasures, they lost their mind for a moment, as if they had forgotten what they were here for. After a long time, night was innocent.


    "Hoo


    With a wave, a golden light flashed. On the shoulder of night Wu Xie, a golden dragon appeared. Looking at everything in front of him, his eyes were almost out.


    "It''s all mine, mine!" With a flash of body shape, the Golden Dragon loach suddenly pounced on a Zhuling plant, salivated, and swallowed it directly without thinking about it.


    Yewuxie and Luomen are watching this scene. Damn it, no one grabs it from you. Even if you want it, you can''t do it. Do you put it directly into your stomach? Yewuye''s face was gloomy. If he had known that, he should not have informed Jinlong loach. Jinlong loach is a man who sees money with eyes open. No, it should be said that it is a dragon who sees treasure with eyes open. Originally, he wanted to give him a surprise, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t look like a Lucky Dragon at all.


    "Roman, clean up, take all, leave none!" Ye Wuye cried out, these spirit plants are very important for the first night and the next plan on the first floor. If they are all put in the stomach of the Golden Dragon loach, there will be nothing left.


    "Yes Roman was overjoyed and quickly collected it. However, to his surprise, at the speed of central sky, it was not as fast as Yewu Xie. What almost made him vomit blood was that Yewu Xie didn''t even let go of the spirit wood shelf. Compared with the Golden Dragon loach, it was no better, even better. As Yewu Xie said, it really didn''t stay.


    "Damn it, if the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked, what kind of slave there is, what kind of master there is!" Luomen couldn''t help but feel bad. There was no connection between yewuye and the Golden Dragon loach. After a few breaths, there was nothing around him. It was like a hungry ghost reincarnated and saw a lot of food.


    "Eh, this is the legendary five elements spirit plant?" All of a sudden, the Golden Dragon loach exclaimed. Its mouth water was like a running river. It opened its mouth and swallowed it towards the five elements Lingzhu.


    "Hoo


    However, a flash of light, extremely fast, five elements Lingzhu instantly disappeared on the lingmu shelf, Golden Dragon loach bite out a big hole, Zizi taste lingmu taste, close your eyes, a face of enjoyment.


    "Xiao Jin, is this wood so delicious?" Night without evil surprised looking at the Golden Dragon loach, saliva flow a shelf, let him pet pet ready to move, want to taste the taste of this spirit wood.


    "Yummy, yummy," the Golden Dragon loach said with a smile. However, he suddenly reacted. When he opened his eyes, he was immediately dumbfounded: "bah, bah, bah Damn it. What about the five elements


    "That''s what you''re talking about?" Night without evil smile way, deep out of the right hand, its hand holding a little dry twig.


    "Return me the five element spirit tree!" Without thinking about it, the Golden Dragon loach pours on the night.

 Chapter 704

    "Stop!" Night without evil cry a way, a gang cover block in front of the body, Golden Dragon loach suddenly hit above, bang, fly back several Zhang.


    "Give me the five elements tree!" The Golden Dragon loach is so fierce that it still has the posture of fighting with night Wu Xie.


    "Silly dragon, it''s not a five element spirit tree. It''s a five element tree!" The night has no evil to roar a way, he is really afraid that the gold dragon loach eats this five elements Holy tree like this!


    "Silly Silly dragon? The night is innocent, you dare to scold me, I have no end with you The golden light around the Golden Dragon broke out and the strong wind rolled up. However, within a breath, the Golden Dragon loach calmed down: "you, what do you say, this Is this the sacred tree of the five elements


    As soon as he heard the five elements tree, the Golden Dragon Loach''s tongue trembled, and his words could not turn around. It seemed that he had forgotten to scold him at night. Roman looked at them strangely. When he heard the five elements tree, he was surprised.


    on the same day, the royal city of the great road and the joy of building the city, a piece of Dongzhou''s Xiaoyao Xian sent a plant. We should know that the five row sacred tree is not a real thing, it can condense the essence of five elements. And the congenital condition must break through the dragon Yuan realm, so we must have five lines of essence. As can be imagined, its dignity is worth no less than a supreme medicine king.


    However, this kind of Holy tree can not be cultivated by ordinary soil. The aura absorbed by it must be well balanced with the five elements. The legendary five elements holy soil is the best soil for cultivating the five elements Holy tree. Of course, night Wuxie also has a piece of holy soil, which has never been used.


    "Can I cheat you?" Night Wu Xie glared at the Golden Dragon loach and carefully protected the five elements tree in his hand. "I tell you, just now I observed that although this is a seedling of the five elements tree, it should not be completely dead. Maybe it can be cultivated into a five elements tree in the future!"


    "Really?" Golden Dragon loach eyes crazy stars, "then give it to me, I cultivate for you!"


    "Not now. I have to find a way to make it come back to life first and give it to you later." The night without evil shakes his head, a ray of light shrouds, and the five element tree disappears instantly. When it appears again, it is in the passage of the world of wood. Only in the world of wood can the exhausted five element tree regain a trace of vitality.


    "Well, stingy." Golden Dragon loach Wen Nu hum a, immediately again toward other spirit plant pounce.


    Yewuxie and Luomen will not be soft, but Luomen''s consciousness collection is not as fast as yewuxie''s divine consciousness collection. Besides, he is the real golden soul!


    Half a cup of tea time, the two of them had already collected it. They were smiling and frowning. They didn''t look tired at all. On the contrary, their speed was getting faster and faster. What''s more, to their surprise, the five grades were getting higher and higher, many of them were the best in Yuchuan world.


    The treasure house of the world''s top forces is really extraordinary. You know, it''s the accumulation of tens of thousands of years in the eternal palace. In this way, it''s swept away by the night without evil. If the monks in the eternal palace see it, they will probably vomit blood! Ye Yucheng, in particular, might have thought that the treasure house was the safest place in the whole clan. How could he have thought that ye TangYun was just a soy sauce maker and was taken by Li Liuli to make wine.


    "Young master!" When there was little left in the treasure house, Roman suddenly cried.


    "Why?" Although Ye Wuxie answered the way, he didn''t stop in his hand. His divine sense shrouded him for hundreds of feet and put everything around him into the ring. Just at this time, ye Wuxie raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s this?"


    "It seems that it can''t be put into the space medium. It should be a great treasure. What should I do?" Luomen was surprised to see a dark green bead on the wooden frame in front of him. The bead was about the size of a fist. The dark green light flashed as if it was a spirit. There was a golden halo around it.


    "Heaven is the source of pearls!" With the innocent nature of night, I can''t help but take a cool breath.


    "Heaven is the source of pearls?" Roman was surprised to see the night without evil, let night without evil so shocked things, how can it be mortal?


    "It seems that the endless heavenly palace is really of Huoyang universe, and its position is not low!" Night without evil deep suction mouth airway, face slightly a Shen, there is a kind of bad premonition in the heart.


    "What does this fire Yang universe have to do with it?" Luomen is puzzled. It''s just a bead. Even if it''s extraordinary, it''s impossible to lead it to Huoyang universe.


    "Have you heard of the nine heavenly veins?" Yewuxie stresses the Tao, and Luomen shakes his head slightly. He is only a grass-roots monk. Naturally, he doesn''t know such secrets. Yewuxie continues: "the nine heavenly veins are the most important of the three thousand heavenly ways. All the soldiers are marching in array. The heavenly veins are sealed in the Huoyang universe. Although they are sealed, their breath can occasionally escape when the seal is the weakest. This is the source of heaven Pearl, which contains the breath of the line, is condensed. Do you think it is simple


    "Hiss!" When he heard this, Luo Tian took a cool breath. This little bead has such a secret flavor, and it also contains the breath of the pulse of the line!


    Night without evil hands quickly lead, a purple gold border wrapped with the sky line source bead.


    "Young master, it can''t be like a space ring. What should I do?" Roman frowned slightly. Although this thing is good, once it is leaked, there will be disaster!


    "Don''t worry, I''m free to do it!" Night without evil smile, but not the slightest worry, carefully picked up the sky line source bead, at the same time, open a big mouth, swallow the sky line source bead."What is it?" Looking at the night without evil in surprise, Roman sighed in his heart that these two are just one virtue. One is that the world collects treasures with its stomach, and the other is that it puts things that can''t be taken away into its stomach.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I get to Lingxiao Tiancheng, I''ll have a way. Tianxing Yuanzhu has a lot to do with it. Don''t let anyone know." Night without evil solemn way.


    "Yes." Roman nodded, then looked at the empty treasure house, with a wry smile, half a cup of tea time, was swept away by three people.


    "Roman, how many things do you have there?" Asked Ye Wuxie.


    "There are 15 Yaowang, 81 Jiupin Lingzhu, 710 bapin lingcao, 3125 Qipin lingcao, and countless others. There are four shengpin baoware, 83 top-quality baoware, 496 wangpin baoware, and 1760 Yupin baoware. Brother Luo Tian can have a rest this time." Luomen said with a smile that Fenghuo Luotian was in charge of refining treasures. He naturally knew these things.


    "Don''t tell him about it, he still has to finish it." Yewuxie laughs, "you keep three of them, you keep ten of them, you keep 100 of them, you keep one of them, you keep ten of them, you leave the rest to wuhui and liantian." The night has no evil to say.


    "Yes." Luomen was very happy. Originally, he thought that all of them would be confiscated. Unexpectedly, yewuxie left so much for him. In this way, luoshengmen''s strength will increase greatly, and his family''s behavior in Lingxiao Tiancheng will naturally increase.


    "Xiao Jin, forget about the Lingzhu you eat. Give me the treasure." The night has no evil white gold dragon loach one eye, this goods too can eat, the spirit wooden frame all eats with relish.


    "Give it! Hum, stingy Golden Dragon loach wennu Road, immediately disappeared in the void, into the night without evil space medium.


    "This time, the harvest is quite big, and the pressure of future plans is greatly reduced." Yewuye is satisfied with a smile. So many spirit plants can definitely make the friars of Tiange in neifu move. As long as they are willing to join the first night, the strength of Lingxiao Tiancheng will rise greatly.


    "Young master, I''d better think about how to leave here." Roman gave a bitter smile.


    "Ha ha, I forgot about it!" Night without evil ha ha a smile, feel embarrassed to touch a head, immediately hand seal, a deep drink: "heaven and earth, soul order!"

 Chapter 705

    A light door flashed, and a man with dragon robes and golden crowns stepped out. Obviously, it was Tianlong.


    "Young master!" Tianlong respectfully said, and then looked around in doubt. He could feel the rich aura, but it was empty. He was completely swept away by Yewu and Luomen.


    "How was the harvest?" Night without evil smile way.


    "To live up to the hope of the young Lord, there are 38 central sky friars sealed, including two at the peak of central sky, five at the empress stage of central sky, 11 at the middle stage of central sky, and 20 at the early stage of central sky. Some of them burst and missed it." Speaking of this, Tianlong sighed.


    Yewuxie smiles a little. He naturally knows that the friar of the central sky peak wants to blow himself up. If Tianlong''s peak strength is used, he should be 100% sure of the seal. However, there is no Tiandao in Yuchuan world. Tianlong can only be said to have the power of Nirvana, but can''t play the power of Tiandao and Jieli.


    It''s Roman. His mouth is open enough to fill a duck''s egg. He looks at Tianlong like a monster. Thirty eight centers. Oh, my God, that''s not a chicken. He took all of them and was sealed by Tianlong in just a few hours.


    "Quite a lot." Ye Wuxie said with a smile, "put them in your world for the time being. After you leave, you can tame them. Take me and Roman away from here first."


    "Yes." Tianlong nodded, a ray of light shrouded the night innocence and Tianlong. With a little help, a passage of time and space appeared in the space, and the three stepped in. When they appeared again, they were already in the sky.


    The sky and the earth roar incessantly, the dark clouds block out the sun, and the breath of destruction fills the whole world, which makes people feel numb. The war between Xihuang and Yantian palace is extremely fierce, and both sides have suffered losses. However, Yantian palace is full of wails and heavy casualties.


    "Young master, do I still need it?" Tianlong frowned and looked around the world. It had to be said that the palace was rich in details, and several holy treasures were able to resist the tide of the Western famine.


    "Wait a minute." Yewuxie shakes his head. He doesn''t think that the eternal palace has only such strength to be one of the seven top forces in the world. If it is defeated by Xihuang, it will be ridiculous.


    Even though the eternal palace can''t be compared with the liulisheng mountain in those years, it''s certainly not much different. Liulisheng mountain needs all the monks of the four regions to join hands, so the eternal palace is naturally not much weaker.


    Outside the territory, nalanmochen and ye Yucheng are very embarrassed and bloody, but their faces are ferocious, and the Vietnam War is fiercer and fiercer. They are fighting desperately. Nalanmochen realizes the magic power of separation. There are dozens of nalanmochen besieging Ye Yucheng from all directions.


    However, on the top of Ye Yucheng''s head, a thick fog of several feet of black jade poured down into a series of black light curtains, protecting Ye Yucheng in the center.


    "You devil heaven Jue stone?" Yewuxie''s eyes narrowed slightly. As he thought, the immortal heaven palace really had the Youmo Tianjue stone. Moreover, looking at the most powerful breath, it seemed that it was not just a fragment, but several pieces fused together.


    Youmo Tianjue stone is the most precious treasure of the ancient ghost Pluto. Even if it is broken into nine pieces by him, it is not a holy treasure. You know, Pluto is the most powerful one who has taken the last step in the legend. Any piece of Youmo Tianjue stone must belong to Tianbao!


    In addition, ye Yucheng is a master in the world of Yuchuan. With the help of you mo Tian Jue Shi, he can stop Nalan Mo Chen.


    ¡­¡­ At this time, the Middle Earth jade dust hall.


    "Lord of the temple, there are many strong people in the West. They are besieging the heavenly palace continuously. If we don''t help, I''m afraid the heavenly palace will be in danger forever!" King Yao, the grandson of the master of Yaoxian Valley, respectfully said that beside him, Prince Tong Xuan''s face was embarrassed. Prince Tong Tian stood with his hands down, his eyes slightly closed, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Lord of the temple!" The prince passes Xuan anxious way.


    At this time, the prince waved his hand to heaven and said, "I know. Gongsun Yaowang, you lead tiandian to Yuchen Dian and help Tiangong."


    "Yes Gongsun Yaowang nodded.


    "Wait!" Cried the prince all of a sudden.


    "What do you want from the Lord of the temple?"


    "If you can''t save it, you''ll come back." The prince said to the sky.


    After that, Gongsun Yaowang respectfully withdrew from the main hall. Prince tongxuan saw Gongsun Yaowang leave, and then turned to Prince Tongtian: "brother, if the immortal Temple perishes, it will do no good to our Yuchen hall. Immortal temple is the inheritance of the ghost. A man named mubai in the evil team should have been inherited by him. If ye Yucheng dies, it will be the treasure of immortal temple You devil heaven Jue stone will surely fall into the hands of night Wu Xie. If you give them time to grow up, it will definitely be a stumbling block to the jade dust hall. "


    The prince thought for a long time, then slowly turned around, shook his head and said: "although the ancient underworld is the ghost of heaven and earth, there are few people to compare, but it''s more because of this that he can''t let the eternal palace perish. Do you really think I just want to accept the eternal palace?"


    "Does big brother have any other intention?" The prince''s eyes brightened.


    "It''s easy to save the eternal palace, but I''ve already sent Gongsun Yaowang to save it. If it can''t be saved, it''s providence. Fifty years later, the nine heavenly gates will open, and the nine universes will send talented children to Yuchuan world. Do you know why they don''t come, but now they suddenly appear?" The prince''s face was heavy."I don''t know." Wang Zitong shook his head.


    "More than 20 years ago, heaven and earth came down with a vision, which was the chaotic thunder disaster of the nine ancient Hunyuan holy bodies. Moreover, only the Hunyuan holy body with extremely pure blood can have a vision of heaven and earth!" The prince explained, frowning.


    "It''s said that aowuji is a celestial body with stars and nine ancient styles." The prince was even more puzzled. Then, it seemed that he suddenly remembered something, and his lips trembled: "brother, do you mean that the Hunyuan holy body, which was born 20 years ago, is the first generation of blood?"


    Prince Tong Tian slowly raised his head and sighed: "yes, the nine ancient styles only existed in the Archaic period, but they were completely extinct in ancient times, ancient times and ancient times. Now the Hunyuan holy body of the post ancient nine ancient styles suddenly appeared. What does it signify? Originally, Yuchuan world was hidden in endless nothingness, and there was no way to the outside world, except those old monsters We have the strength to find the world of Yuchuan. It took our ancestors hundreds of thousands of years to deduce and discover the world of Yuchuan. This world has great fortune. It took all means to open the gate of heaven and come here! "


    "But it has nothing to do with the opening of the gate of heaven?" The prince was puzzled.


    "What you think is reasonable. Although there may be only one person in each of the nine ancient styles in the legend, it only means that there can only be one person in the first generation of blood. What about the second and third generation of blood? How did the first generation of blood come from the nine ancient styles The prince shook his head. He knew all about it.


    "The nine ancient styles climb each other''s peaks, and people of the same physique devour each other''s blood, and integrate all the blood of the second and third generations to become the first person in the end! They''re here for Yuchuan! " Prince Tong Xuanning said that the people who have nine ancient styles are all those who have good fortune, but the competition is also very cruel.


    "Well," the prince nodded, "aowuji can only be regarded as the blood of the second generation of stars and celestial bodies. Naturally, there will be no big movement in heaven and earth, but this Hunyuan holy body is different, it is the real blood of the first generation. When the ghost king of the underworld realized the heavenly Jue of the underworld, he wanted to absorb thousands of physiques and rebuild a physique comparable to the nine ancient ones!"


    "Compared with the palace of heaven, these nine ancient styles are really terrible. Ye Yucheng has achieved the highest achievement in the world of Hades and heaven for hundreds of thousands of years. In just a few thousand years, he has smelted a constitution comparable to the second generation of the nine ancient styles. Do you really think ye Yucheng is so vulnerable? He''s hiding too deep! Once the king of Hades exerts his power, he will never be able to do it again! This is his biggest scruple, but what if the eternal palace doesn''t exist? " Speaking of this, the prince smiles all over the world.


    "In this way, ye Yucheng will surely have no scruples when the heavenly palace is destroyed. At that time, he will certainly hit the West famine seriously. At that time, we will go north at one stroke, and we can successfully annex Beichuan, or even win the West famine at one stroke!" The prince''s eyes brightened, as if Beichuan and Xihuang had become the objects in Yuchen hall. "By the way, why do you want to intervene?"


    "Now that we have formed an alliance, if we don''t make the slightest statement, it will be chilling." Prince Tongtian frowned, but in his heart, he sneered. Prince Tongtian''s calculation can be regarded as very insidious. Unfortunately, they missed them.

 Chapter 706

    Beichuan, with constant wars, has entered a state of anxiety. Although it suffered heavy losses, the inside information is still there, and the means are endless.


    Not far away from the void, yewuye''s reincarnation spirit body is fighting with yeqingcheng. Yewuye''s face is pale, and his right hand holding the sword is shaking. Yeqingcheng in Xuantian realm is too strong, even he is not his opponent at all.


    Ye Qingcheng''s face is crazy, his hair is flying wildly, and his eyebrows are flowing with blood. Although he was killed at night, he was very embarrassed, but he also suffered a lot of injuries.


    "Ha ha ha ha, what about the evil young master? Today, it will also be my soul under the sword Ye Qingcheng looks up at the sky and laughs. Since he first met Yewu, he has been suppressed by Yewu several times. But now, he can suppress Yewu. He even has 70% or 80% confidence that he can kill Yewu. How can he not be excited!


    The whole body is flaming, and the momentum is rising. The scenery around is magnificent. On one side, the evil spirit is rolling, but on the other side, the mighty spirit is surging. Breathing, the scenery changes greatly. On the left side, the fire is soaring, the magma is surging, and on the other side, the snow is floating, and it is extremely cold The night looks at Ye Qingcheng indifferently. Without any expression, he slowly raises his right hand. The long sword trembles. The endless sword Qi sweeps up and roars. Many monks'' swords suddenly vibrate, as if they were infected by a strong sword.


    "Ten thousand swords There was a flash of surprise in Ye Qingcheng''s eyes, but more disdain: "in terms of kendo, I''m not as good as you. I didn''t expect that you have reached the real rank of emperor! But unfortunately, strength is not just Kendo! Don''t worry, I''ll let you die under my strongest blow, and I won''t bury your name of evil childe! "


    Yewuxie has already let Zichen sword step into the ranks of the emperor''s sword for many years, but it''s just a sword step. It''s totally different from his own swordsmanship. With his current strength, even if the grass and trees are in his hands, it can be a sword of the emperor!


    "The world of immortals and demons!"


    With a blast, the world around Ye Qingcheng changed greatly in vain, and the original changed scenery stabilized in vain. At the top of his head, the spirit of immortals was steaming, and countless virtual shadows were floating, just like the real immortals coming. At his feet, the evil spirit was rolling, countless demons were waving their teeth and claws, roaring and roaring.


    "A day of immortals, a land of gods and demons?" In the distance, the night without evil body eyes slightly narrowed, eyes flashed a dignified color.


    "Young master!" Tianlong and Luomen were surprised. Although it was only the spirit body of yewuye, if the spirit body died, yewuye itself would also be severely damaged. If it was the same level, they would not worry about yewuye, but ye Qingcheng was the realm of Xuantian. Although it was only the early stage of Xuantian, it was just the momentum, even the late stage of Xuantian!


    "No problem, I have my own discretion." The night has no evil to sink a voice way, in the heart again added a: "reincarnation, display the strongest blow!"


    In the distance, two sharp swords burst out in the eyes of reincarnation spirit body. With the wave of the long sword, the sword Qi all around suddenly changed into countless light and rain, and penetrated into the long sword.


    "Do you still want to die?" Ye Qingcheng sneers. The immortal world and the demon world suddenly cover the night without evil. The endless law chain penetrates the night without evil body, and the blood gushes. However, the reincarnation spirit body seems to be unmoved, staring at Ye Qingcheng.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, the reincarnation spirit of night Wu Xie moves. It doesn''t leave or dodge. Instead, it turns into a stream of light and penetrates into the sword. At the tip of the sword, a black spot quickly enlarges and spins. Endless gray light and fog surround the sword, just like a dragon.


    "The sword of reincarnation!"


    Among the calcium carbide sparks, a light drink resounds through the void. The long sword penetrates through the void and penetrates the world of immortals and demons. Ye Qingcheng''s eyebrows are straight!


    "What?" Ye Qingcheng''s laughter suddenly stopped, his pupils suddenly shrunk, and he looked at the sword in front of him in horror. Maybe it was instinctive. With a wave of the cold sword in his hand, he immediately blocked his body.


    "Bang!"


    With a crisp sound, the solitary cold sword is undoubtedly broken. The momentum of reincarnation sword is not reduced. In the blink of an eye, it is close to Ye Qingcheng''s eyebrow.


    "Hum!..."


    At this time, a blue ripple rippled, and at the same time, the blue light of the snow God seal in Ye Qingcheng''s eyebrow overflowed, and all around was in vain surprised. Many central friars could not help but cast surprised eyes and looked down in surprise.


    Within a hundred feet of Ye Qingcheng''s location, blue lights swept all over the place. In the center of his eyebrow, a gray sword with hundreds of feet of light tail pierced into Ye Qingcheng''s eyebrow. The blue light hit on the gray light wave, and it was difficult to get close to it. What''s more, it was a strange rebound.


    "Snow God seal automatically protect?" In the distance, there was no evil spirit in the night. "It seems that the reincarnation spirit can''t kill Ye Qingcheng for the time being. However, the seal of the snow God can''t be left!"


    Yewu Wuxie has never understood the meaning of Yeqing Cheng''s snow seal. However, this seal gives him a very dangerous feeling. Now there is such a good opportunity, Yewu Wuxie will not let it go.


    "Poof!"


    The light of reincarnation sword soared again, and the spirit of the sword was even sharper. With a sudden push, a blood sword burst out. At the same time, the snow seal and reincarnation sword suddenly disappeared."Ah Ye Qingcheng screams, falls into the void and rolls on the ground.


    "The city has fallen!" Outside, ye Yucheng roared and his eyes were red. Then he looked at Nalan Mo Chen coldly: "Nalan Mo Chen, it''s you * me!"


    Ye Qingcheng is a gifted disciple of the Ye family in the endless heavenly palace. No one can compare with him in the same level, so that ye Yucheng has broken through the mysterious heaven in just a few decades. Even ye Yucheng believes that even if the endless heavenly palace dies, as long as ye Qingcheng does not die, one day in the future, the endless heavenly palace will rise again, and even make it more brilliant!


    But now, ye Qingcheng has suffered a lot, and judging from the situation, if he doesn''t do it, ye Qingcheng will surely die.


    Nalan Mo dust looking at Ye Qingcheng''s eyes, faint some cold, a fear from the soul, ye Yucheng also hidden strength?


    "Die


    Ye Yucheng''s face is ferocious, and the mysterious sky Jue stone above his head erupts in vain. Several parts of nalanmo dust close to Ye Yucheng suddenly disperse, and nalanmo dust itself suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood. His eyes are full of horror. Is this ye Yucheng''s real strength? It''s more than ten times higher than before.


    Nalan Mo dust can suppress Ye Yucheng before, but just in an instant, ye Yucheng jumps to fly, the gap is too big.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Yucheng blows his fist out. His fist is especially wrapped. The terrible wind tears the void. The speed is incredible. In a twinkling of an eye, he comes to Nalan Mochen.


    "Poof!"


    Between breathing, nalanmo dust was smashed and turned into blood mist.


    "Second brother!"


    "Master!"


    ¡­¡­ Everyone is surprised. Nalan Mochen is killed by Ye Yucheng in this way. The immortal''s strength is clear to all. He is the real big man of heaven. He doesn''t have the strength to fight back in front of Ye Yucheng?


    Everyone looked at Ye Yucheng in horror. He opened his arms, and a breath of dominating the world gushed out. His whole body was full of quiet air, and his robes were agitated. It was like a God and devil coming into the world. His eyes were red, and there was only endless killing!


    "Today, you all have to die!" Ye Yucheng glanced around and said with a cold smile!

 Chapter 707

    Ye Yucheng''s words are extremely arrogant, but at this time, no one dares to doubt that the immortal was killed by him. How many people can resist Ye Yucheng?


    "So strong!" Tianlong looks at Ye Yucheng in surprise, and his whole body is full of fighting spirit.


    "I didn''t expect that ye Yucheng was as strong as this," just at this time, a voice sounded in yewuye''s ear, his eyes were bright, and a figure flashed, and a bloody nalanmo dust appeared beside yewuye: "are you not dead?"


    "Next, it''s up to you!" Nalan Mo Chen said with a bitter smile, remembering what Wu Xie said that night. Today''s Ye Yucheng may not be able to kill him even if he stands in front of him. "Just now I found something wrong with him, and I used one of them to die for me. Unfortunately, it also affects the noumenon. Now there is no power to fight again!"


    "Tianlong, be careful! Get the magic heaven stone Night without evil looking at the dragon, the heart is particularly worried.


    "Don''t worry, young master!" Tianlong nodded with a dignified look. Just now, even Tianlong did not dare to take it hard, because he felt that it must be the power of Nirvana! What does it mean that a central sky can exert the power of Nirvana? Either that man is a monster, or he is a real Nirvana strongman!


    "Was that the power of Nirvana?" Night Wuxie takes a deep breath of the air way. Although his practice can see through the cultivation of his three realms in the innate state, he can only see the cultivation of his one realm in the breakthrough of the realm of Longyuan. However, with his vision in the previous life, he can naturally feel the extraordinary strike just now.


    Can survive in the power of Nirvana, Nalan Mo dust is also against the sky!


    "Not the power of Nirvana!" However, a word of Nalan Mo Chen, let night innocent eyes a stare: "is not the power of Nirvana?"


    "Well, just now, I can feel that there are eight attributes in that fist: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, thunder, wind and darkness." Nalanmo dust''s face is cold, and it''s hard to calm down in his heart.


    "Eight attributes?" Ye Yucheng has five basic attributes, plus four special attributes. Yuchuan world has nine attributes. If you add light, ye Yucheng will realize all of them. Isn''t it true that you can only understand five attributes?


    However, he is relieved to think about it. After all, he has realized more than five attributes. The eternal Heaven palace has the inheritance of the ancient underworld. Let alone being powerful, it must be very strange.


    "The ancient underworld Tianjue can devour other constitutions. I think he has devoured eight special constitutions!" Nalanmo dust condensation voice way.


    Ye Wuxie takes a cold breath and keeps his eyes on Ye Qingcheng who is rolling in the distance from time to time. Ye Yucheng attaches so much importance to him, doesn''t he also devour several kinds of physique? What''s more, in the war with Ye Qingcheng just now, one day there were gods and demons. This is too amazing. From time to time ordinary people can do it.


    "Originally I thought Ye Qingcheng had only two kinds of constitution, but now it seems that it''s more than that!" The night has no evil to frown, in the eye flash a silk to kill an idea.


    "Young master, I''ll kill him!" Roman said in a cold voice.


    "Kill him?" Night Wu Xie shook his head and sighed: "there was a chance just now, but now it''s gone!"


    Sure enough, four central sky masters appeared beside Ye Qingcheng in the distance, surrounded him in the center. For a long time, ye Qingcheng slowly stood up, his body was shaking, and his eyebrows were bleeding. However, there was only endless joy in his eyes, and suddenly he looked up and laughed: "ha ha ha, you are dead at last


    "Brother ye, what''s so funny? Can you share it with me?" Just then, a sound came from the distance.


    "No evil night, you! Poof Ye Qingcheng''s smile suddenly stopped, and several mouthfuls of blood gushed out, and he almost fainted. He saw night Wu Xie in the distance looking at him with a smile. How could he not imagine that what he had just fought with him was not the real night Wu Xie, but his spirit body. A spirit body would have hurt himself badly. If he had his own body, would he still be alive? Thinking of this, ye Qingcheng was furious.


    "Of course, I''m fine. Did I have a good fight?" Night without evil smile way.


    "Poof!" Ye Qingcheng was hurt by night without evil. He was unconscious at the moment of being hurt.


    "No evil night, one day, I''ll take your dog''s life!" Ye Qingcheng side of a central day strong cold voice way, if not Luomen and Nalan Mo dust in its side, he would have rushed up.


    "Waiting for you!" The night has no evil sneer a way, immediately raise head to look toward the outside.


    Tianlong and ye Qingcheng fight against each other, and the whole world collapses. Tianlong is a real Nirvana strong man. Even if he can''t exert the real power of Nirvana, he is not an ordinary big man who can resist.


    However, ye Yucheng is extremely fierce and powerful. He understands eight kinds of attribute rules, and has boundless momentum. When he fights with Tianlong, he does not have the slightest decline. On the contrary, he can be equal!


    Other battlefields are also extremely fierce. In the West wilderness, many of the central heavenly strongmen are all fighting against each other with one enemy and two enemies. Their fighting power is boundless, but they are still in a weak position! However, Xihuang didn''t dare to go out, otherwise, he didn''t have to fight so hard.


    Time goes by. In the blink of an eye, it takes three days. There is no end to the death and injury of the heavenly palace, and the West famine has also suffered heavy losses. The central heavenly strongmen often fall, which is no less than the battle of the West famine in that year.In the corpse pile, there is a dark shadow carefully shuttle, where, all the corpses instantly shriveled, leaving only a robe, however, this scene, no one found.


    "The chaos in Yuchuan is really a big chance for me. As long as I devour the endless blood, I will be able to have the power of the supreme blood, and this world is my best!" Black robe You Ying sneers a way, immediately body slowly sink into the earth, again collect blood and go.


    "It''s so busy here." Almost at the same time, a light gate appeared in the void. Forty or fifty figures stepped out, and a strong and extreme breath swept in. The leader was an old man with prominent forehead, deep eyes and ruddy complexion.


    "Gongsun Yaowang?" Yewuye''s eyebrows are picked up. At this time, Gongsun Yaowang comes here. If he helps Yantian palace, Xihuang will never have any chance. The most important thing is that yewuye knows that Yantian palace and Yuchen Palace are cooperating at this time.


    "Brother Gongsun, come and help me kill them! Ye must have a good report! " Ye Yucheng''s face is full of ecstasy. Tianlong''s strength is too strong. Originally, he was confident that he could kill all the people here. However, when he fought with Tianlong for three days and three nights, he didn''t see his uncle. Ye Yucheng''s heart became more and more heavy. But he didn''t expect that Yuchen hall arrived at this time. Why didn''t he like it?


    "Everyone, be careful of Gongsun Yaowang poisoning!" Yewuxie speaks to all the friars in Xihuang. He suffered a lot in Gongsun geliu''s hands at that time. Yaoxian Valley''s strength may not be very good, but it''s very strange and can''t be prevented.


    "Brother ye, don''t worry!" Gongsun Yaowang laughs, but his eyes stay on Yewu Xie. He wants to revenge Yewu Xie for killing Gongsun geliu, "kill them!"


    "Yes Forty or fifty figures in the rear suddenly rose to the sky and joined the battle. The strong faces of the West wasteland changed. Originally, they were at a disadvantage. If the jade dust hall was added, it would be even worse.


    "Yelaodi, if we go on like this, it will be us who will suffer!" The ape emperor fought alone against the four central heaven''s top strongmen, and each of them had a holy treasure. Although he killed the two central heaven''s top strongmen, he also suffered a lot. If he kept shaking like this, he might not last long.


    "If I''m still clumsy, I''m not the only one who''s going to be in trouble." How can he not know the strength of the ape emperor? Zongyuchuan, the leader of his clan 200000 years ago, had few rivals. Even if he was sealed, his strength was not so simple. Could the four peaks of the central sky really entangle him? I don''t believe in night innocence!


    The ape emperor was silent for a while. He took a look at the dragon in the distance and thought to himself, "it seems that if you don''t take down the immortal temple this time, night Wu Xie won''t easily let go of the beast holy sect. In this way, you have to fight for it!"

 Chapter 708

    "Hoo


    In his right ear, a golden light comes out. The light quickly enlarges and turns into a golden stick. When he presses it into the void, the whole world trembles.


    "The King Kong Spirit ape clan''s treasure, the God of torture needle!" Nalanmo dust showed surprise.


    "Xingtian Shenzhen?" The night without evil looks strange. Such a big pillar doesn''t match the "needle". However, he knows that all heavenly treasures can be changed from big to small. Just now, the ape emperor took it out of his ear. It''s not too much to be called a needle.


    At the same time, not far away, a hundred Zhang golden winged Mirs, golden wings into a golden hand, suddenly appeared in the hands of a huge halberd, glittering, surrounded by thunder, a strong breath, it is all golden winged Mirs, is the first family of golden winged Mirs old rare, is also Tongtian big brother.


    "Roar..." All of a sudden, a tiger roared, a huge tiger with Yin and Yang patterns laughed wildly, a huge black tripod with three legs and two ears suspended on its head, and thousands of black light curtains poured down. The momentum was no different for a moment, and it was no less than the Xingtian God needle and the huge halberd.


    "Golden winged Mirs are the treasure of the family. Fang Tian painted halberd! It''s the treasure of the tiger family with Yin and Yang patterns. It''s the magic tripod of heaven Nalan Mo dust is like a family treasure, one by one gave the name of two treasures.


    "Yes." Although Ye Wuxie was surprised, he was not shocked. Every great force had its own inside information, otherwise it would not survive forever.


    Ape emperor, Xiyou, Guihuo, the three great masters of heaven burst out with fierce momentum, and many monks in the heavenly palace were directly hit by that momentum and vomited blood.


    "I hope you can help master Tianlong with me Said the ape king.


    "Yes Xi You''s golden wings unfold, instantly escape tens of thousands of miles, and in the blink of an eye, you arrive at the high altitude outside the territory.


    Even though ape emperor and Xiyou are just big men, the two treasures of the town family can shorten the distance that ye Yucheng sees. What''s more, there is Tianlong, the real Nirvana strong man!


    "At this time, I dare to disperse my fighting power!" Gongsun Yaowang gave a sneer. However, as soon as the words came to an end, his figure suddenly stopped. He suddenly covered his neck with his hands, and his face was very embarrassed.


    "Yes?" Night without evil surprised looking at Gongsun medicine king, don''t know what happened.


    Gongsun Yaowang''s face turned red and his tendons burst. He seemed to have been strangled by someone, and his figure kept retreating.


    "If you want to live, lead all the people in Yuchen hall to retreat!" A voice rang out in Gongsun Yaowang''s mind. Gongsun Yaowang was so surprised that he could easily spread his words to the sea of divine knowledge. Such strength was too terrible.


    As soon as the words came to an end, Gongsun Yaowang felt that the huge pressure had disappeared. He took a few deep breaths and yelled, "Yuchen hall, quit the battlefield!"


    "Gongsun Valley master!" An old man in a grey robe frowned, as if reluctant.


    "The Lord of the temple said, I''ll take care of everything!" Gongsun Yaowang''s face was frozen. The feeling just now still made him feel a kind of spirit throbbing. He could easily hold his neck, and he had no room to fight back. Such strong men were hidden in the dark. It was easy to die in Yuchen hall!


    "Go The grey robed old man was not willing, but he nodded.


    "Brother Gongsun, what are you doing?" Ye Yucheng''s face changes wildly. He can see the situation below. Although the heaven palace can suppress the Western wasteland, if he loses, there is absolutely no room to recover. If Gongsun Yaowang takes action, all this can change instantly!


    "Brother ye, I''m sorry to say goodbye." Gongsun Yaowang arched his hand and waved it. A light door appeared and led the friars of Yuchen hall to leave quickly. Naturally, the friars of neifu would not stop him. They could not wait for Yuchen hall to go away as soon as possible!


    "What''s the matter?" Night without evil frown, for a time some don''t understand, Gongsun medicine King come here, just stroll around?


    "The old boy is going to poison secretly. I gave him some color to see." All of a sudden, a voice sounded in the night.


    "You haven''t left yet?" In addition to the nirvana of nature, who can be found in the dark world? Of course, Mingfeng, Tianlong and Youlan Tianxiang all have that ability, but Tianlong is fighting, Mingfeng is in Lingxiao Tiancheng, and Youlan Tianxiang can''t help himself, only Li Liuli.


    "Let''s go, I''ll go soon, but I was once the head of the inner government, and I don''t want to see them die." Li Liuli said with a smile.


    "When will you leave Yuchuan? I''ll see you off. " Night without evil nod, he knows, Li Liuli as nine change God silkworm, this small world is impossible to keep him, now the fifth change success, also more impossible.


    "When it''s time to leave, it''s time to leave." Li Liuli said with a smile, and then his tone suddenly sank: "this time, you are a little adventurous. If you can take it so easily, I don''t have to wait until now. In the future, you have to be careful of Yuchen hall. They have a big plan."


    "By the way, what do you want from Yuchuan world Night without evil doubt way.


    "I don''t know exactly what it is, but there is great luck in this world!""Atmospheric transport?"


    "If you get the grand fortune, you will get the world. If you leave, you will come back. There are still decades left. The gate of heaven is wide open. Time is a little tight. I hope you can keep Lingxiao Tiancheng and Xihuang!"


    "Then why don''t you stay and help me?" Night without evil smile.


    "There are two great Nirvana powers around you. It doesn''t make much sense for me to stay here. You know how big the outside world is. This time, with the destruction of the heavenly palace and the settlement of the beast saints in Beichuan, you will unite the West and become a five legged force. Maybe there will be constant danger, but I think you should be able to survive." Li Liuli''s attitude is very firm!


    "I know that the eternal palace is nothing. Among the major forces in Yuchuan, the one with the weakest foundation is the eternal palace. As for the outside world, although it is more dangerous than this, I have no evil and fear at night. One day, I will kill jiuxiao!" The night has no evil to sink a voice way, self-confident matchless.


    "Good! Sure enough, I was once a son of the Li family! " Li Liuli laughs.


    "I think you have found my identity in those years, and you are still deliberately asking about my flame mark." There is no evil at night.


    "When I was in a muddle, I sealed all my memories, hoping to transform successfully, but I didn''t know your identity." Li Liuli denied.


    "Then you know now. After all, you should call me ancestor." Night without evil ha ha a smile.


    "Hum, wait until you surpass me!" Li Liuli was angry.


    "Ah All of a sudden, night without evil a cry, feel the head was patted.


    "Young master, what''s the matter with you?" Roman asked quickly.


    "It''s OK. I was beaten by a beast." The night without evil laughs a way, if Li Liuli hears, estimate that the night without evil has to have a lot of bitter to eat again, just, he already did not know where to go.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the void broke, a streamer came down from outside, and three voices came at a gallop. The first one was Tianlong. Tianlong slapped the streamer with one hand, and the streamer turned to ashes in the twinkling of an eye.


    "The master of the palace is dead, master of the palace!"


    "Big brother!"


    ¡­¡­ For a moment, there was a lot of wailing, and everyone''s heart in the heavenly palace was extremely cold. It was the king of the palace. Yuchuan, the world''s number one strong man, died!


    "Ye Yucheng is dead!" Nalan Mo dust surprised way, but he knows Ye Yucheng''s strength, unexpectedly was killed by three people of Tianlong, this just how long, less than an hour!

 Chapter 709

    Ye Qingcheng turned into ashes, and the whole heaven and earth became quiet in vain. The master of the palace is the backbone of the whole endless heaven palace. Now, the death of the backbone means the end of the endless heaven palace.


    "No, master!"


    "Palace master, you can''t die. What shall we do when you die?"


    Countless nuns in the temple of heaven look miserable. Since ancient times, the temple of heaven has existed for tens of thousands of years. How can it be said that it will be destroyed if it is destroyed? Many people can''t help but slap themselves in the face, thinking that this is a dream, but a slap fan up, really hurt, pain is not only their face, but also their heart.


    "You killed my elder brother, and I want you all to be buried with me!" Ye Xuanxuan''s murderous spirit was fierce, and her whole body was full of demons. She burst out with awe.


    "Kill them and avenge the palace master!"


    "Kill them, kill them all!"


    ¡­¡­ Many monks roared, and they all burst into the sky. They were extremely angry. Many of them were ye Yucheng''s lineage, and they were extremely hateful. They were like mad dogs, biting at the sight of people, and the void was in chaos, shouting and killing.


    Many people''s fighting power is amazing, especially the central monk, who is extremely strong, just like the division of tiger and wolf.


    "Tianlong, kill Ye Xuanxuan!" The night without evil cold spread a sound way, endless sky palace is not terrible, terrible is these angry monks, crazy, absolutely can let Xihuang eat a pot!


    "Boom!"


    The sky dragon came down with a blow, and the fierce fist roared, and the void broke into countless pieces. Ye Xuanxuan''s face changed wildly. However, there was a big difference between the two realms, and the sky dragon would kill. How could ye Xuanxuan resist it!


    A million feet of emptiness is annihilated, and ye Xuanxuan''s breath turns into ashes. The Golden Dragon in a golden robe emits a dazzling golden awn, just like a king in the world. There is a moment of silence between heaven and earth!


    Ye Xuanxuan is the peak of the central sky. She is infinitely close to Da Yuanman''s accomplishments. However, she is killed by Tianlong. They ask themselves that she is not the opponent of Ye Xuanxuan. If we fight like this, who can live!


    "It''s quiet now!" The night has no evil sneer a way, Na LAN Mo dust and Luo Men surprised night has no evil means, this is to set an example to others, who dares to make a mistake!


    However, what they didn''t find was that under a mountain, ye Qingcheng woke up and saw Ye Xuanxuan killed by Tianlong. His fists beat you and me, and his palms were bleeding and gnashing his teeth.


    "Young palace master, the palace master can''t die in vain. No matter what, you have to bear it. The four of us should stimulate all our potential, open the gate of heaven, and take revenge for the palace master when the young palace master is strong!" A central monk sealed Ye Qingcheng''s accomplishments, and his eyes were very moist.


    "Master of the little palace, you are the son of heaven. Now that the heavenly palace has been destroyed forever, Yewu will not let you go. You must leave!" Another central day friar angrily clenched his teeth, but helpless.


    "Take care, young master!" Four people salute Ye Qingcheng at the same time. In a flash, the four people burst out a powerful momentum. The whole mountain burst out in vain. The four stars fell from the sky and quickly merged together. Among the stars, a passage of time and space was constructed.


    "Ye Qingcheng!" At night, Wu Xie''s eyes were cold, and he sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect that there was such a dead man in the heaven palace. He inspired all his potential to help Ye Qingcheng leave the world of Yuchuan. Even if he knew that he would die, he would never look back!


    In the distance, the dragon does not stay at night and goes to the peak.


    "No evil at night, I, ye Qingcheng, swear to heaven that I will not kill you and never be a man!" Ye Qingcheng is in the passage of time and space, and his voice is heard all over the world.


    "Boom!"


    Tianlong blows out, and the passage of time and space explodes instantly. The four central tianqiang people are suddenly hit and fly, and their faces are miserable. However, they are not afraid at all. Instead, they laugh.


    "Ha ha ha, ye Wuxie, the young master has left. You can wait for his endless killing intention in the future." A monk of central heaven laughed angrily and coughed up blood.


    "Ha ha, revenge? Don''t worry, he won''t have any chance again The night has no evil a smile, Mou son Yin cold matchless, immediately to the sky dragon tiny nod.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    Four crisp sound, four central day friars instantly into blood fog, disappear in the void, this scene, let everyone cold!


    "Listen to all the monks in the temple of heaven Night Wu Xie wants to void. He looks around the friars and says in a voice. Everyone is silent. Although he is angry, he has nothing to do. Who calls night Wu Xie''s men too strong?


    "After today, there is no eternal Heaven palace in Yuchuan. The injustice has its head and the debt has its owner. Ye Yucheng is dead. I won''t do anything about you. If you are willing to join Lingxiao Tiancheng, stand on this side!" At night, there is no evil in heaven and earth.


    "Is Wu Xie confused by burning his head this night? Just killed their palace leader, now want them to join Lingxiao Tiancheng? " Xi you murmured softly, and only a few people around her could hear it.


    "For others, I don''t believe it, but he, I believe it!" The ape emperor said.


    "No matter who you are, as long as you join in Lingxiao Tiancheng, you will get what you get in the incessant temple. Lingxiao Tiancheng will still give it to you, and it will double it to you. If incessant temple can''t give it to you, I will give it to you. Besides, as long as there are people, there will be fights. Any force will be divided after a long period of time. The so-called" Conqueror "is against heaven OK, you don''t care about it! " Night without evil smile, he does not believe, give them temptation can not move.Tens of thousands of monks in the endless heaven palace were silent for a while. Now the endless heaven palace has been destroyed, and their hearts are at a loss. However, just at this time, a voice sounded.


    "I''m in!"


    I saw a young man in white step out, and everyone''s eyes fell on the young man in white.


    "Isn''t that Zheng Wuxiao? He broke through the realm of pure heaven in more than 30 years. He is a recently rising Kendo genius. It''s said that he accidentally got an unknown sword formula from a relic. Few of his contemporaries can defeat him! "


    "You don''t know. It''s said that a few months ago, he challenged to return to the sea. They were equally divided! No.5 on the list of endless heavenly palaces


    ¡­¡­ There was a lot of discussion, and many people recognized the young man in white robe.


    "What''s your name?" Night without evil light smile way.


    "Zheng Wuxiao!" White robed man slightly a ceremony way.


    "The seven dragon elixir is your reward for joining Lingxiao Tiancheng!" The night without evil behind a throw, a spirit dense elixir moment appeared in the hands of Zheng Wuxiao.


    "Thank you very much." Zheng Wuxiao said respectfully.


    "Since you have joined Lingxiao Tiancheng, call me the city master later." Night without evil interrupts the way.


    "Zheng Wuxiao, you are shameless. You should join the hostile forces. You will be infamous forever!" A friar roared.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the friar exploded instantly.


    The night has no evil Mou light cold scan below, the cold voice way: "others join, is their own choice, who dares to talk! Just like he did! You can choose not to join, but from today on, you are the enemy of Lingxiao Tiancheng, and you will take care of your own life and death! "


    The overbearing voice is like a thunder, which frightens everyone''s heart and soul. Many people don''t dare to say more. There are too many overbearing people at night. It''s the greatest luck to be alive!


    "I''m in!"


    "I''ll join you!"


    ¡­¡­ Under the infection of the man in white robe, many friars suddenly stepped out and landed beside Zheng Wuxiao. Almost half a year later, there were more than 100000 people standing in the rear of yewuxie, including five Central friars! Even Dugu and Guihai Wuqian, two gifted disciples of incessant palace, chose Lingxiao Tiancheng, but their two families didn''t join in, which surprised everyone.


    Of course, these 100000 people are just a drop in the bucket compared with the whole endless heaven palace. There are millions of monks in the whole endless heaven palace. Although there are countless deaths and injuries, less than one tenth of them have joined Lingxiao heaven city!


    "Well, now that you have chosen, you and Lingxiao Tiancheng will be enemies and friends in the future! And I''ll give you a month to get out of Beichuan! " The night has no evil coagulates a voice way, cold of scan entire field, the voice is cold of let a person hair cold.

 Chapter 710

    Half a year later, in Lingxiao Tiancheng and yewuye study, all the people who can sit here are the real brothers and friends recognized by yewuye. Besides the evil team, Tianshan, fenghuoliantian, Luomen and Mingfeng are among them.


    "Big brother, all the animal saints have moved out of Lingyun mountains and settled in Beichuan! Master Tianlong has led him to Lingyun mountain for the first night. Before long, the big city will be built. Please give me your name! " Ye Wufeng smiles and admires his elder brother Ye Wuxie.


    "It used to belong to the Lingyun mountains, so it''s called the holy city of Lingyun." Night without evil thought a little, said.


    "Elder brother, it''s reported from the first floor that there are more than 200000 monks left in the immortal Temple who have joined the jade dust hall. Another hall has been built in the jade dust hall. There are also many monks who have joined the three royal families, the Xiaoyao immortal mansion and yijiantian. All the new monks who have joined Lingxiao Tiancheng gather in Lingxiao square and wait for elder brother''s lecture." Ye Wuyun said with a smile that with the addition of these 100000 monks, the strength of Lingxiao Tiancheng has greatly increased. Although it can''t compete with Yuchen hall, it at least indicates a prosperous scene.


    "Yes." Night without evil nod.


    "Young master, why don''t you cut down the roots? With the ability of Tianlong, you should be able to do it." Roman frowned and looked at yewuxie. These monks hate yewuxie to the bone. They will have to deal with it in the future, and others nodded.


    Seeing that there was no evil in the night, Luo men continued: "are you afraid of fire?"


    "It''s just one aspect," Yewu Xie shook his head and sighed. "There are so many people who hate me. How can they kill me? Besides, although they are the resistance of Lingxiao Tiancheng, they are also the driving force of Lingxiao Tiancheng. Only if there is driving force, I will keep on moving forward and not be afraid of the world!"


    "Young master, you are far sighted!" Roman looked at the night with admiration.


    "Today, Lingxiao Tiancheng, Jidao Imperial City, Yuchen hall, Wanshou Shengzong and Dongzhou are five legged. They should be quiet for some time these years. Let''s practice hard! There are still more than 40 years to prepare! " Night without evil walked slowly to the door, looked up to the sky, eyes deep incomparable.


    "Yes Everyone nodded.


    "Master Luomen, you have paid too much for Lingxiao''s talent these years. You also pay close attention to practice these years and break through the great perfection as soon as possible. Second brother, you also try your best to go further and become a half step Nirvana master." Yewu Xie looks at Fenghuo Luotian and Luomen gratefully. For more than 20 years, Yewu Xie is not there, and they have been guarding Lingxiao Tiancheng.


    "Yes." They nodded, smiling, coveting the dragon source in the hands of yewuye.


    "Without sword, what about Tiange?" Asked Ye Wuxie.


    "There are eight diamond teams, 31 gold teams and 110 silver teams willing to join the first night. Before that, there were more than 60000 bailing killers, more than 8000 Chiling killers, more than 1300 Huangling killers, more than 140 blueling killers, 15 purple killers and one black killer on the first night." The night has no sword to finish saying, put the vision on Luo Men body.


    On the first night, killers ranked the same as neifu. According to their blood points, they killed the seven congenital monks. From bottom to top, their blood points were silver ten, gold twenty, jade fifty, white jade 100, gold jade 200, purple jade 400, and ink jade 1000. These 1000 blood points were also the lowest blood points of the killers.


    After that, there is the realm of Longyuan. After killing Longyuan for five days, we got 3000 blood points from Qingtian, 10000 blood points from Dantian, 50000 blood points from sutian, 200000 blood points from Xuantian and 800000 blood points from Zhongtian.


    In addition, the blood point killer must be promoted from the first to the fourth, and the blood point killer must be promoted from the fourth to the fifth The black collar killer is a million blood points.


    Throughout the first night, there was only one black Ling assassin, namely Luomen. A man once assassinated two central heavenly monks and got 1.6 million blood points.


    As for the Ziling killers, there are only 15 Ziling killers at the level of deputy hall leader on the first night. Of course, they can''t kill Xuantian, but there are not a few monks who died in their hands. There are only 15 Ziling killers among the 100000 monks on the first night. You can imagine the difficulty of promotion!


    "Don''t worry. With the addition of friars of Tiange, the number of killers of blue Ling will increase dramatically, and even the number of killers of purple Ling will continue to increase. What''s more, there are also these new ones." Luomen said with a smile that he didn''t care about killing people. To reach his level, killing a person is just like killing a mole ant.


    "Well, let''s go. Don''t keep them waiting." Night without evil smile way.


    Not long after that, yewuxie and others came to Lingxiao square. The square was full of people. Tens of thousands of monks stood on the square in order. Even if they didn''t release any pressure, they also looked strong and magnificent.


    "Meet the Lord of the city!" Everyone respectfully salute, voice like thunder, shaking the sky "Please get up!" Night without evil hands.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    "You must have got the token of Lingxiao Tiancheng. No matter what happened in the past, from today on, you are part of Lingxiao Tiancheng..."Yewuxie is very emotional. He has been lecturing for half a year, and finally arranges everyone to leave. There is Mingfeng guarding Lingxiao Tiancheng, and yewuxie is not afraid of people''s backwardness.


    That night, a white robed man stood respectfully in the middle of the study.


    "Wu Xiao, you''ve worked hard all these years." Yewu Xie said with a smile. It is obvious that the man in white robe is Zheng Wu Xiao. If people know that Zheng Wu Xiao is a person who Yewu Xie has long arranged in the endless heaven palace, they will be shocked. In fact, not only the endless heaven palace, the seven top forces all have their first night''s people. Of course, Yewu Xie also believes that there must be many other sects in Lingxiao heaven city. However, these belong to the heaven palace In normal "Brother, this is what Wu Xiao should do." Zheng Wuxiao is busy.


    "In the future, you will practice well in the first night hall, and recover your name Night without evil nodded.


    "Yes There is no dawn at night.


    ¡­¡­ A year later, a big city rose up in Lingyun mountain range. With all the orcs left, there was nothing left. However, it was only a small matter to build a city with the strength of yewuxie. In a year and a half, Lingyun city was built. In terms of momentum, it was no less powerful than Lingxiao Tiancheng, with a radius of more than 30000 Li and more than 200000 Li together with Lingxiao Tiancheng A transmission platform has been set up between the cities, which can be reached in an instant.


    In this year, a big event happened in Dongzhou. Xiaoyao immortal mansion unified Dongzhou and left with a sword. I heard that none of the monks left! This naturally caused an uproar, but as months passed, it faded.


    On this day, ye Wuxie was practicing. Ye Mojun came to the door of Ye Wuxie.


    "No evil, master Mo Chen and master Luo Chen are looking for you again." Night Mojun''s voice came from outside.


    "It''s not so easy to break through the realm of Xuantian after all, but it won''t be a few years." The night has no evil a tiny sigh, then suddenly open eyes, slowly stand up, walk toward the hall.


    Yefu, in the hall.


    "Two elders, why do you two come to me when you have time?" Night without evil ha ha a smile, Nalan fall dust and Nalan Mo dust brother to come, there must be no small thing.


    "I''m waiting to come here, because I want to..." Nalan falling dust hesitates slightly.


    "I''m not worried that ye Yucheng didn''t die in your hands, are you? This can only be regarded as Yemou''s breaking his promise. " Laughing at night, it is a red face for two people. Although they are strong, they want to kill Ye Yucheng. Arabian Nights are only Arabian Nights.


    "Elder brother, let me talk about it," said Nalan Mo Chen solemnly. There is no evil spirit in the night. It''s very important to think about it. "We''re here to ask you to promise us one thing."


    "We can''t do it. How can we do it?" Night without evil frown way, immediately hit ha ha.


    "You can do it," nalanmochen affirmed, "now, Yuchuan has five feet, and the name of neifu is dead. But the monks of neifu are loyal to neifu and Xihuang. We have discussed for a long time to let you accept neifu completely! Let neifu be a member of Lingxiao Tiancheng

 Chapter 711

    "Why are you two doing this?" Night without evil surprised looking at two people, he didn''t expect two people to come here unexpectedly is for this matter.


    However, on that day, Yewu Xie agreed to accept neifu, but it was only a verbal agreement. Even if the top of neifu agreed, countless friars below may not be able to agree. There are countless arrogant people in neifu. Of course, Yewu Xie didn''t want to accept them, just wanted to make neifu friars have a sense of belonging to Lingxiao Tiancheng! At least we can be consistent!


    "Now, with the unification of Dongzhou, Zhongtu, Nanhai and Beichuan, there will be only a shortage of land in the West. If neifu insists on it again and ignores hundreds of millions of people living in the west, the cause and effect will be unbearable to neifu." Naran dust spigot.


    "Where are the four Pavilions in neifu?" Yewuxie frown Road, neifu, Jieyin Pavilion, Shenmo Pavilion, DIGE and Tiange are the elites of Xihuang.


    "Nature belongs to Lingxiao Tiancheng. Of course, for individuals, I hope you give them the right to go and stay." Nalanmo dust solemnly way.


    "Yes!" Yewu has no hesitation. For the fate of nalanmo, Yewu naturally knows that Xihuang monk only practices with the help of Lingxiao Tiancheng. As for whether he will break through the shackles in the future, Lingxiao Tiancheng should not obstruct him. In Yewu''s mind, there is no need to obstruct him! Because give him enough time, if you can''t leave them, it''s not night innocence!


    "Since neifu is no longer, it should not be called neifu in the future." There was a trace of loneliness in Nalan Luochen''s eyes. He had been in business for thousands of years. Now the inner government is dead in name. If there is no night without evil, maybe many monks will live and die.


    "In this way, it''s called Liuli holy city." Night without evil smile way, a title just, don''t think.


    ¡­¡­ Five years later, the five regions are completely unified. The five top forces are at the top of the pyramid of Yuchuan world!


    The third space of Wuji God tower -- the world of water!


    "Ang..."


    The roar of the dragon spread all over the world. In the sea, an eight thousand Zhang purple gold dragon rose up into the sky. Its purple gold scales glittered like gold. The purple gold dragon had four claws, powerful and powerful.


    "Hoo


    The body of the purple golden dragon flashed and turned into a man with purple robes. The man looked at himself and said, "the eighth Wuji Hongmeng spirit of Hunyuan Wuji is complete, and finally entered into the Wuji Hongmeng God. It''s successful, the realm of Xuantian!"


    "Big brother!" In the distance, three voices galloped in, and his face was full of surprise.


    "The middle of Xuantian, not bad." The purple robed man sweeps three people and nods with satisfaction. The three people are the ruthless, shadowless and invisible night that has disappeared for a long time.


    "Compared with big brother, it''s still far from enough. It took us five years to succeed. Big brother only took three years." The night laughs heartlessly.


    "You are groping by yourself. I have the advantage of previous life. If I fall behind you again, won''t I be laughed at by you?" Night without evil ha ha a smile.


    The three of them feel embarrassed and feel their heads. They also know that it''s very bad for them to be able to transform the Dragon successfully in five years. Many monks can''t transform the Dragon throughout their lives. Of course, most of them don''t know what the meaning of transforming the dragon is.


    Only the reincarnation of such monsters as yewuxie can make it clear that the five days of Longyuan can be regarded as a real master only if they break through the realm of Xuantian, and the realm of Xuantian must perfectly integrate the three attribute rules, and understand the fourth attribute rule, so that they can really leap over the Dragon''s gate.


    Once the dragon is transformed, the Dragon element in the body will increase infinitely, and it can have a dragon power that other people can''t match. The power of the stars can increase one''s own fighting power, but the dragon power can increase one''s own fighting spirit, and the supreme fighting spirit is the root of entering the nirvana, which is also the reason why many monks can''t break through the nirvana!


    "Well, there are still more than 40 years to go. We should grasp the cultivation, understand the law of water in the world of water as soon as possible, and if you want to leave, you can enter the limitless tower." Night without evil smile way.


    "Yes Three people respectfully should be, then again into the big shock.


    sat as like as two peas in the night. The five whirlpools were spinning in the void. Four of them were on guard against another black vortex, and even had the resistance. Among the three whirlpools, a little man sat on his knees, almost identical to the night''s innocence.


    "Now, we finally know what these five vortices are," sighed ye Wuye. When he entered the realm of Longyuan, he had been exploring these five vortices. At that time, he just guessed. Now, he is quite sure that these five vortices are not five attribute rules, but five ways. Yes, they are Tao!


    "The way of swallowing, the way of time and space, the way of life and death, the way of cause and effect, and the way of reincarnation all break through 60% now, and they are integrated with each other, which can break through the realm of the dark sky. The way of swallowing is obviously contrary to the other four ways. Moreover, why does the black whirlpool of reincarnation turn into blood?" The night without evil is puzzled.


    The four vortices represent the four kinds of Tao. The white one belongs to the Tao of time and space, the gray one belongs to the Tao of life and death, and the golden one belongs to the Tao of cause and effect. However, the original two black vortices, now there is only one, and the black one, which represents the Tao of reincarnation, turns into blood color, strange and impermanent.The four vortexes and the phagocytic vortexes compete with each other. Night Wuxie knows the power of life and death, cause and effect, time and space, and the way of reincarnation. However, only the phagocytic way can make the four fear. It can be imagined that the tyranny and terror of the phagocytic way.


    "No matter now, we have gathered the spirit body of life and death, the spirit body of time and space and the spirit body of reincarnation, and we have also broken through the realm of the dark sky. Now we have to gather a causal spirit body!" The night without evil thought in the heart way, immediately the body slowly sinks into the sea, the whole body sends out the dazzling golden awn, the power of cause and effect slowly condenses.


    In the sea of divine consciousness, the speed of swallowing the whirlpool speeds up in vain, a huge suction is generated, and the other four whirlpools suddenly unite together to resist the swallowing of the whirlpool.


    What''s more strange is that the three spiritual bodies of life and death, time and space, and reincarnation automatically appear, pouring surging power into the cause and effect vortex. The cause and effect vortex suddenly looks like a golden sun.


    "Try your best not to let him swallow it!" All of a sudden, a voice reminds me in the sea of night without evil spirit. It almost scared night without evil spirit to death. It''s time and space spirit body talking. You know, night without evil spirit has never seen spirit body have self-consciousness!


    "Can you talk?" Night without evil surprised road.


    "We have broken through to the limitless Hongmeng God, the eighth five Qi condensation, the great achievement of the virtual spirit, we naturally have spiritual consciousness." Gray life and death.


    "The pole of emptiness? The birth of a new spirit? " In his first life, he also practiced spiritual body, but he never had independent consciousness. "Is it related to the way of swallowing?"


    "He''s the asshole! The smallest position, dare to break the law Reincarnation spirit body angry way.

 Chapter 712

    "What''s the point?" Ye Wu Xie looks at the three spirit bodies in consternation. He and spirit body are one and naturally know what they are thinking, but spirit body can think of what he thinks, which makes Ye Wu Xie have a kind of inexplicable worry.


    "Boss, come on, only you can subdue him." Cried the reincarnation.


    The night without evil feels a little confused. Don''t you know the skill you created? Moreover, the spirit body is clearly made by itself. How can it have its own divine consciousness.


    What makes night innocent most speechless is that they call themselves the eldest. Of course, this is because they are noumenon. The reincarnation spirit body is the first refined spirit body of night innocent. Naturally, it comes after night innocent. It''s called the second. The time and space spirit body is the third. The life and death spirit body is the fourth!


    "You bastards, it was I who gave you a heart, and you did this to me." An idea came out of the whirlpool of swallowing.


    "It''s you Night Wu Xie takes a deep breath, his eyes are full of shock.


    "Boss, you must not unite him. He will swallow us in the future." The spirit body of life and death yells, as if seeing the bloody scene in the future, very uneasy.


    "Boss, suppress him Time and space spirit body roars.


    "Boss, don''t believe them. I have a seal of devouring God. Only you can know my mind, but I can''t think what you think!" Swallowing the magic idea in the whirlpool was a little anxious. I was afraid that the night innocence would really suppress him.


    "Boss, we have too!" Reincarnation spirit body suddenly yelled, a bloody Rune seal infiltrated into Yewu''s eyebrow, "I swear to my own reincarnation, if I spy on the eldest brother, I will be destroyed by reincarnation!"


    "You will, and so will I!" In the whirlpool of swallowing, a black Rune suddenly burst out and quickly shot into the eyebrow of Yewu, "I swear to my own way of swallowing, if I spy on the eldest brother, I will be devoured and destroyed, and I will never be alive!"


    Hearing that the swallowing whirlpool should do so, the three spirit bodies were shocked. Then, the time and space spirit body, the life and death spirit body and the cause and effect whirlpool also called out. Three rays of light burst out, one white, one gray and one gold all penetrated into the heart of the night.


    "I swear to my own way of life and death that if I spy on the boss, I will be destroyed by life and death!"


    "I swear to my own way of time and space that if I spy on the boss, I will be destroyed by time and space!"


    "I swear to my own way of cause and effect that if I spy on the boss, I will be destroyed by cause and effect!"


    A few people''s actions make night innocent at a loss, secretly worry in the heart: "are these vows useful in the end?"


    "Useful!" However, five voices rang out at the same time, and then suddenly quieted down.


    "Don''t fool me, you five. I just thought about it. You said you couldn''t spy?" Night innocent funny looking at a few, he just thought of this problem, five people coincidentally speak, even if the fool to know, five people are cheating him.


    "Boss, you have to refine!"


    "Yes, refining!"


    ¡­¡­ Several people are busy, and ye Wuye knows what they are thinking, and immediately knows that what they are saying is not a lie. He quickly refines some divine seals, and thinks that if he lets them know all his thoughts, ye Wuye will feel terrible.


    However, this seal is also extremely difficult to refine. It took yewuye 100 years to refine the five seals completely. Yewuye was satisfied with it. Fortunately, the time flow of the water world is 20 times that of the outside world, that is to say, only five years have passed.


    "Boss, do you believe it now?" The idea of swallowing the whirlpool rings here. For a hundred years, the five whirlpools are still fighting against each other, which makes the night very speechless.


    "This is a family. Why do you need it?" The night looks at the five people without evil and speechless. Although they have not yet condensed the causal spirit body and the phagocytic spirit body, they have already had their hearts and self-consciousness.


    "Without me, they would not have been born. Hum, good people are not rewarded. I just suck some of the power of law and Tao from them. You are so mean, cause and effect, you can''t think of it!" Swallow cold hum, quickly stop momentum, vortex speed greatly reduced.


    Yewu Xie was relieved. He had nothing to do with the five spirit bodies. However, he had to gather the cause and effect spirit bodies. Suddenly, Yewu Xie came to devour the spirit body and threatened: "devour, do you want to come out? If cause and effect do not condense the spirit body, you cannot swallow the law of cause and effect


    "Well, if I condense him, what will the four of them do if they don''t help me?" He is like an angry child.


    "Help, I will help!" In the whirlpool of cause and effect comes a divine idea.


    "You see, he said to help. Besides, if they don''t help you, I''ll suppress the four of them. It''s a big deal. I don''t need a few souls of them. How about that?" The night has no evil to smile a way, he in the heart clear, this body cultivates of the way the most important is to swallow of the way, nature can''t suppress it.


    After thinking for a long time, he finally compromised and said, "this is what you said!"


    "I said it Night without evil nod, resolute way.


    "Well, let''s go!" He agreed.Yewu Xie smiles a little in his heart. However, he can''t help but suppress some spirits. If he suppresses them, he will lose a spirit, and his combat effectiveness will be greatly damaged. However, for the sake of the cause and effect spirit, Yewu Xie has to do so for the time being!


    At the same time, the spirit body of life and death, reincarnation and time and space quickly infuses the power of law into the vortex of cause and effect.


    So, half a year later, a baby finally appeared in the golden whirlpool, and it was growing at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Is it going to succeed at last?" The night was as like as two peas in the darkness. After five months, a golden light came out of the whirlwind of causality. A body with the same night''s innocence appeared in the sea of night''s spirit.


    "Cause and effect spirit body, finally succeeded!" Night without evil big relief.


    "Ha ha, finally come out!" Cause and effect spirit body laughs unceasingly, stands together with reincarnation, time and space, life and death spirit body, four people happen to see to devour whirlpool: "Lao Yao, you are cheated, ha ha ha ha!"


    "You bastards!" Engulfed in a rage, the smell of terror swept all over the world!


    "Stop it The night without evil a big drink, the mind covered in four spirit body and swallow whirlpool, God consciousness sea instantly restore calm, four spirit body looking at night without evil eyes some panic.


    "We are one. If we do this again, I would rather not have this spiritual body!" The night has no evil big shout a way, in the heart can''t help but scold: "mother of, Lao Tzu last life don''t know to make what evil, make such a stubble!"


    The four spirits quickly lowered their heads. Although they didn''t know the idea of Yewu Wu Xie, they knew Yewu Wu Xie''s character. If they dare to do it again, maybe Yewu Wu Xie can do more to destroy them!


    "Engulf, when will you be able to gather your spirit?" There is no evil in the night.


    "To break through the central sky, reincarnation, time and space, life and death, cause and effect four in one!"


    "The central heaven, the four ways in one?" Night without evil eyebrows slightly pick, deep breath: "don''t worry, soon! You four leave the noumenon and enjoy the power of enlightenment


    "Yes The four as like as two peas, nodding their heads, and appearing all around the body, four figures suddenly appear, except for the difference between the gown and the noumenon, one blood, one white, one ash and one gold.


    Four spirit bodies come out quickly and fly in all directions.


    "Fortunately, I am the one who controls the four spirit bodies. They are just the sea of spirits in my spirit body. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do." Night without evil sighed a breath, Na Na Road, in the eye flash a fine awn.

 Chapter 713

    The five legged land is a rare tranquility in Yuchuan. Every region is growing rapidly. In 40 years, the five regions are almost monolithic, and no one can do anything about it.


    In 40 years, for the Longyuan strongmen, it''s not long or short. Naturally, Xihuang is the fastest changing one. Although there is a lack of high-level monks, the middle-level monks are the most. In 40 years, Lingxiao Tiancheng and six central tianqiang were born, all of them are the monks of Tiange, the holy city of Liuli. Moreover, the central heavenly friars who were sealed at that time were all subdued by the Heavenly Dragon and planted soul eating insects in the sea of spirits.


    Yewuye didn''t cancel the Tiange team, and he joined the evil team again. However, the Tiange system has changed. The diamond team has expanded to 108, the King team has increased to 24, and the evil team has been promoted to the King team. Moreover, in the King team, it ranks 12th, which shows the strength of the evil team.


    As for the venerable team, it is still the five. Among the venerable teams, there are five Central tianqiang, among which wanzunhou is one! However, Tiange is still under the jurisdiction of liulisheng mountain.


    The other four countries also dissolved and joined Lingxiao Tiancheng. Another city was built in the southeast of Lingxiao Tiancheng, which is called the holy city of the five kingdoms. Lingxiao Tiancheng is located in the center of the holy city of the five kingdoms, the holy city of Liuli and the holy city of Lingyun, radiating all over the world. Lingxiao Tiancheng is built like an iron wall.


    For decades, there were hundreds of millions of friars in Lingxiao Tiancheng. Of course, most of them were ordinary friars, and they could not achieve combat power at all. In order to curb the population, in addition to being born and raised in Lingxiao Tiancheng, other people had to go through a lot of auditing before they could join Lingxiao Tiancheng. Everyone tried every means to join Lingxiao Tiancheng.


    As for the night family, it is naturally the largest family in Xihuang. Although it is sparsely populated, it has the first night''s existence and its status can not be shaken. What''s more, it has the support of Nalan family.


    Under the night family, there are six families: Nalan family, Qianji family, Fengjia family, Yunjia family, Mujia family and Sima family. Among them, Nalan family and Mujia family guard Liuli holy city, and Nalan Luochen is the leader of Liuli holy city.


    Qianji family and Sima family guard the holy city of Lingyun. Longgu is the leader of the holy city of Lingyun, while Fengjia and Yunjia guard the holy city of the five kingdoms. Longxintian is the leader of the holy city. Of course, these are appointed by yewuxie, and naturally no one can object to them.


    In addition, the fifth family, as well as the families of the four dandies in those years, Zhu, Li and Lin, were also in a superior position and managed many things in Lingxiao Tiancheng.


    It can be said that Xihuang is unprecedentedly powerful. Of course, in terms of its combat power, it naturally depends on Tiange. However, after 40 years of penetration, even the team of the five great masters joined the first night as killers. Nothing else can attract them, but the night without evil has endless skills and natural resources.


    Therefore, night Wuxie also had to build another building in Lingxiao Tiancheng: Canggong building! Zanggong building is far from being comparable to Liuli holy city Chuangong building. Here, the lowest level of Gongfa contains the attribute of law, that is to say, at least Longyuan Gongfa, which is naturally what all monks yearn for.


    ¡­¡­ At this time, the fourth space of Wuji God tower, the world of fire.


    Here is the endless burning field, thousands of miles of red land, and the sky is full of flames. All kinds of flames fill the whole world. Here is the heaven of fire monks.


    A purple robed man stands in the air, his hair is like blood, not reaching his waist. A fierce breath sweeps all over the place, and the whole space flame seems to be solidified.


    "Huhu..."


    Suddenly, the man opened his arms, and a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared around him. The fire rose from the sky, and the endless fire spirit was pregnant with it, and all of them shot into the whirlpool.


    In the center of the purple robed man''s eyebrows, a dark flame leaps. He is very excited. He is filled with endless flames, and his momentum rises greatly.


    "Gee..." You color flame a light drink, immediately quickly into purple robe man eyebrow, disappear.


    At the same time, four figures came from the distance, merging with the purple robed man.


    "Swallow you Yan, finally small become! Blood pupil further, breakthrough endless inflammation domain! Even if the general Xuantian Da Yuanman is touched by the red flame, it will turn into fly ash in an instant! " As soon as the purple robed man''s eyes opened, the heaven and earth changed color in vain, and the flames of the ten thousand li region all became irritable, and he did not dare to get close to the purple robed man.


    "Yiyin!"


    A clear roar sounded in the void. A sword came through the void. It was shining purple. It stood in front of Wu Xie at night. A breath of dominating the world came to my face.


    "Master, Zichen has successfully stepped into the list of holy treasures, and is also the sword to promote the saint!" Purple sword excited way.


    "The world of fire contains endless flames. It took hundreds of years to promote the sword of the saints. Are you still excited?" The purple robed man shook his head, but his eyes were very excited. It was obvious that the man was innocent at night.


    In the congenital world, night without sword has entered the sword of the emperor. Now, it has been decades since Yuchuan broke through the sword of the saint. It can be seen that the sword is difficult to break through! Emperor''s sword, ten thousand sword worship, and Saint''s sword, sword open the world!


    Zichen sword trembled slightly, and then became solemn. Yewu Xie then said with a smile: "well, one of the sword ways, it''s not easy to break through the sword of the saint. Generally, only the sword way of the central sky can break through the sword way of the saint!""That''s because the master is a monster!" Zichen sword quickly flattered, but then fell down again: "I don''t know what happened to Taimo now?"


    "Yiyin!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, a Thunder Dragon came whistling. From a distance, the world of fire seemed to be divided into two parts. In the middle, there was a world of thunder and lightning in vain, and a figure in black robe appeared not far away from night.


    "The sword opens the world, the sword of the saints!" Purple Chen tiny a surprised, surprised way.


    "Zichen, you are behind!" Taimo''s voice came with a trace of pride.


    "Finally broke through?" Night without evil body smile.


    "Breakthrough!" Separate body cautiously nod, eyebrow a pick, see to night have no evil slightly some war spirit.


    "Although you have fully realized the thunder of the four seasons, you are still not my opponent?" Noumenon shakes his head and says with a smile, but in his heart, there is some awe. Although noumenon and Fenshen are one, there is a growing difference in their consciousness, and their development paths are completely different.


    After nodding, the noumenon continued: "the thunder of four seasons, the thunder of spring''s vitality, represents the meaning of recovery, and all things are born of vitality. This should be the attribute of wood, the thunder of summer''s flourishing age, represents the meaning of exuberance, and all things are exuberant. This should be the attribute of fire, the thunder of autumn''s stillness, represents the meaning of extinction, and also represents the harvest of all things. This should belong to the attribute of gold, and the thunder of winter''s destruction The thunder of the four seasons only represents wood, fire, gold and water, but earth alone. I think all things are born in earth. If we integrate the thunder of the four attributes and understand the thunder of the earth, then I promise to fight with you! "


    "Good!" He nodded, then suddenly disappeared.


    Night Wu Xie sighed softly, then frowned slightly and sighed: "although the flow of time of the four worlds is extremely fast, it is only useful for understanding the power of the law. The time of fire is 40 times that of Yuchuan. In these 40 years, the 1600 years of the outside world, I have only realized 80% of the power of reincarnation, time and space, life and death, and 70% of the power of causality and phagocytosis However, it has completely integrated the power of five ways and seventy percent. Now, I can break through the situation of the later period of Xuantian. With the power of integration, the power of blood pupil and the power of swallowing Youyan, even in the early period of zhongyangtian, I should have the power of World War I, or even kill! "


    "The day of Tianmen''s opening is getting closer and closer. If you stay here, you won''t gain much!" Night without evil body shape a flash, also instantly disappear in the world of fire.

 Chapter 714

    A few days later, Lingxiao Tiancheng night mansion!


    "All of these barriers are collapsing. They may be coming from outside of Tianlan at any time." The night is cloudless, the eyes are solemn.


    "Let''s arrange it. Don''t act rashly! No sword, has the Taoist platform been built yet? " Asked Ye Wuxie.


    "It was completed half a year ago, and a year ago, five regions friars were invited. In a few days, someone should come one after another." There is no sword in the night.


    "So, look forward to a good play." The night has no evil eyes a coagulate, light smile way.


    The Taoist platform is proposed by night without wind. When the gate of heaven opens, the Taoist platform will invite heroes from all over the world. Those who are not more than 100 years old can participate in it. Although it is Taoist platform, it is also used to frighten the nine realms. If the younger generation can frighten them, they will have no arrogant capital!


    "Brother, there''s one more thing," yewuhui suddenly came forward. "The message from master bailixi is that this time the gate of heaven in the nine realms has been opened. Maybe it''s because heaven and earth changed a few decades ago, but it''s also because it''s not like the pavilion."


    "Not like a pavilion?" The crowd looked puzzled.


    "Well, it''s less than 30 years before the opening of the treasure city, which is not like the pavilion. By that time, the pavilion will invite 100 monks from five regions to participate, and the people from nine realms will also be on the list." Yewuhui''s face was slightly heavy. He took a deep breath and continued: "it''s said that originally wuxiangge wanted to hold a talent tea party and put forward a Huatian list. However, because we have organized it in advance, we don''t want to put it on hold after wuxiangge. Moreover, master bailixi said that wuxiangge is willing to give the reward to the first floor!"


    "Huatianbang? Reward? " All the people, especially the people of the evil team, have been practicing for less than a hundred years. Now they have broken through the dark sky, so they have the ability to compete.


    "What''s the reward?" Night without evil is also a bright eyes.


    "I don''t want to talk about the bailixi, but he said that he could frighten the nine world gifted friars!" The night has no regrets and laughs.


    Awe the friars of the five regions? It''s too exaggerating. Perhaps, the only thing in Yuchuan that can frighten the monks in the nine realms is not like GE. Naturally, it''s self-evident that only those who can break through the five days of Longyuan and reach the three realms of Nirvana can be included in the list!


    "In addition, according to master bailixi, it''s not like the Lord of the cabinet will personally preside over this forum." Speaking of this, yewuhui''s face is a little heavy. It''s not like a giant like the pavilion. As the leader of the pavilion, it''s definitely not easy.


    "Well, you can just use the hand of Wuyu Pavilion. In this way, Wuyu won''t interfere easily. Let''s make good preparations these days." Night without evil nod, deep suction mouth airway.


    ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, another half a month later, the sky and the earth were surging again. The endless thunder resounded through the Yuchuan world, and thousands of rays came from outside the country. They were extremely mysterious, and endless visions suddenly appeared. Everyone knew that the gate of heaven was about to open.


    "Boom!"


    The whole world of Yuchuan trembled for seven days and nights.


    "Buzz..."


    With endless auspicious light, auspicious colors and gentle music, all the monks in Yuchuan world can''t help looking up at the void. There are countless pillars of light connecting the heaven and the earth. In the pillars of light, endless shadows flash, different costumes and ferocious breath, which increase the huge pressure on the heaven and the earth!


    "Mingfeng, you and Luomen guard Lingxiao Tiancheng, second brother, others follow me!" The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    "Yes They nodded. The evil team and a group of fierce beasts set foot on the transmission jade platform and went to the Taoist platform.


    On Daotai, Wanma Pingchuan, which is built at the junction of China and the west, has a vast area. Night Wuxie even invited the five dignitaries of Tiange to guard it. There are countless formations around it. Even the central heavenly friars dare not easily destroy it!


    The Taoist platform floats in the void, with a width of one million feet. Countless law chains shuttle among them. Hundreds of miles apart, there are countless high platforms for monks to watch the war. It took a lot of money to build the Taoist platform, and even the private Pavilion also participated in it, so that it has the present scale.


    In the north of lundaotai, a pillar of light roared down and dozens of figures stepped out.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the tomb of the four ancient people has finally arrived!" A burst of roar came, however, just for a moment, everyone looked to the south, a huge floating island, domineering, dignified, containing a supreme road.


    Sure enough, everyone''s face suddenly changed, as if the Yuchuan world they expected was totally different from this.


    "What the hell is that?" A golden bird eyes a cold, flapping wings, hurricanes swept around, people numb.


    "There''s a word for that. On Daotai?" A purple robed man looks like a condensation. Standing on the golden bird, he is extremely domineering. His eyes are as deep as the sun and the moon, which makes people unable to see through.


    "It''s arrogant of these natives to dare to set up a platform in a small area." Next to him, a man in a white robe frowned, sneered and stepped on a black tiger.


    "Master, I''ll take it down!" Yelled the golden bird, scorning in his eyes."Yes." The purple man nodded slightly.


    "You go too." The white robed man stepped on the black tiger.


    Two huge figures rushed to the platform, blocking the sky and the sun, and burst out a strong breath. The golden giant bird was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it came to the platform, spitting out the flame, cutting its wings, and wanted to jump to the platform.


    "Boom!"


    However, to his surprise, the platform only vibrated slightly, and then there was no more movement. The endless chain of laws ran through all directions, just like a rock.


    "Yiyin!"


    Just at this time, a bloody sword came through the air, and time and space flowed. In one sword, it seemed to contain countless worlds, and the sword was extremely fierce.


    The golden bird''s face changed slightly, and a golden flame came out. However, to his surprise, the bloody sword looked at the flame as if it were nothing. It broke easily and stood directly on his golden wings.


    With a puff, a golden blood spilled into the void, and the gold retreated hundreds of feet, and the blood flowed wildly.


    On the platform of the Analects, a man in white robe stands with one hand and a long bloody sword in his right hand, which exudes a kind of powerful sword power. The man in white robe is better than snow, and his face is indifferent. Standing there, he looks like a divine sword of heaven and earth. Besides night without sword, who else can there be? For more than 40 years, night without sword has been further cultivated, even before night without evil, breaking through the peak of the dark sky, Looking at the world, he is also one of the best geniuses of his generation.


    Black tiger see this, body shape a meal, listen in the void, no longer dare to close to a cent.


    "Yes?" In the distance, dozens of figures who had just arrived were cold faced, especially the man in the golden robe. He stared coldly at the night without a sword. Without any hesitation, he stepped on his feet and turned into a streamer. The void left endless shadows, which instantly appeared on the platform.


    "I didn''t expect that there are such Kendo masters in Yuchuan world!" The gold robed man said in a deep voice, his eyes were cold, "the peak of fire, but you are not my opponent! Find someone stronger


    "The peak of fire?" Yewujian frowns slightly, but then it reacts quickly. Yewuxie once said that the five days of Longyuan is just the name of Yuchuan world. In the outside world, it can be called the five Qi Dynasty yuan. The five Qi realm of gold, wood, water, fire and earth corresponds to the five days realm of Longyuan. The peak of fire in its mouth is the peak of Xuantian, and yewujian is the peak of Xuantian.


    "Enough for you!" Night without sword light way, he also saw the gold robed man''s cultivation at a glance, Xuantian big perfect, just a little higher than him, even if he again how against the sky, night without sword to its also have assurance!


    "Arrogance, I hope you have the capital of arrogance!" The man in the golden robe gave a cold smile, and a long golden sword appeared in his hand in vain. An unparalleled breath burst out.

 Chapter 715

    "Buzz..."


    The Red Blood Sword trembled and roared, and its Qi soared to the sky. It stirred up the wind and clouds all over the world. It collided with the sword power of the man in the golden robe. The two men''s robes agitated, but they didn''t move. Their fighting spirit had already blended together.


    In the distance, dozens of figures have already come to a high platform on the platform. Mo ran looks at the two people above the platform.


    "Little Yuchuan monk of the world, the light of firefly, also dares to strive for the glory of the sun and the moon?" A friar sneered.


    "Brother Yuli is the Third Master of the same generation in the Langyou universe. He is a rare genius. In less than a hundred years, he has broken through the great perfection of Xuantian. Looking around the world, there are several opponents!"


    "It''s said that brother Yuli never showed his real cards. Even if he fought with the devil fairy, he only lost half of the game. You know, the devil fairy has nine ancient styles and is still the second generation of blood!"


    "The devil fairy is the son of Tianfeng. Unfortunately, the devil fairy has something to do with himself and can''t enter the world of Yuchuan. However, with brother Yuli, brother Nei and brother guicang leading the team, it''s enough to sweep the younger generation of Yuchuan!"


    ¡­¡­ The monks of Langyou universe are very confident and look at the platform with disdain. There are about 60 monks who come to Yuchuan world, and half of them are strong above the peak of the central sky. Obviously, they come to protect a group of young monks.


    "Is Xuantian perfect? I don''t know if the second brother can resist it! " There is no rain in the night. They have been waiting for the arrival of the nine world friars. There are more and more friars on the Taoist platform. They are surprised to see the night without sword and Yuli on the Taoist platform!


    If you are an ordinary person, you don''t care if there is no rain at night. However, if you can come to the world of Yuchuan, you must be the most gifted person. You want to come to the world of Yuchuan to win great fortune!


    "Don''t worry, believe in no sword!" Night without evil light smile, however, eyes with dignified incomparable, bihao universe, but the nine universes ranked third, ah, a hundred years has not arrived, has broken through the great perfection of Xuantian, this in Yuchuan world, but never had, is arrogant, also spent 1780 years!


    The crowd nodded and their eyes gathered again on the platform.


    "It''s a natural sword bone. No wonder it can resist my sword power!" Yu Li''s eyebrows are slightly surprised. There are a lot of people born with sword bone, but few people have such sword power as no sword at night. At least, Yu Li hasn''t seen it in the same generation of Langyou universe.


    "Oh


    With a clear roar from Yu Li, his feathered sword turned into innumerable golden rays, with thousands of rays. The space around him trembled, and a magic sword appeared in vain. Some low-level monks around him trembled as if they didn''t listen.


    "The sword opens the world. The sword of the saint is really extraordinary!" A group of monks sighed.


    "Kill


    At this time, the night without sword moves. With a slight wave of the red blood sword, behind it, there is a huge blood shadow, holding a towering sword. It seems very slow, but it gives people a sense of thousands of years. Obviously, the night without sword has mastered the way of time and space.


    Heaven and earth nine swords, the sixth sword! This sword contains at least 80% of the combat power of yewujian. In front of such strong men, he dare not despise it. However, if he takes out the most powerful card, the friars will suffer greatly after the battle. Therefore, yewujian is just a trial! 90% combat power, if you try, it''s enough!


    "Boom boom..."


    The sword without sword collides with the figure of the blood robe and explodes in an instant. The Taoist platform vibrates slightly, and the terrible waves break into the void. However, the endless law automatically fills in, and only in an instant, the heaven and earth return to normal again.


    Night without sword and feather from in this momentum, two people all back three steps to stabilize the body, eyes full of dignified color.


    "I''ve blocked it. I''ve blocked brother Yuli''s Yuhua wanjian! What is it


    "Is he really at the top of his temper?"


    At this time, a group of monks of wolf you universe are silly. They don''t know the strength of Ye Wu Xie, but they know the strength of Yu Li very well. They didn''t expect that ye Wu Jian could block Yu Li''s strong attack!


    "Rest assured, although this sword is strong, it is far from brother Yuli''s real strength!" Some friars comforted themselves, while a group of friars frowned slightly, but did not dare to say more, just like puppets.


    "I have some ability. It seems that in the world of Yuchuan, not to mention the strongest, but among the same generation, they are also the most important people! I caught 60% of my attacks Feather leaves to sneer a way, double eyes such as sword, seem to see through night have no sword general.


    Night without sword, his eyes were clear. In his eyes, there were thousands of magic swords flashing, and the sharp edge of the sword burst out.


    "Look at the sword With a light wave of Yewu sword, all kinds of magic swords suddenly appear around it, which is extremely sharp. This scene makes Yuli and a group of wolf you monks shocked.


    This sword is the same as Yu''s previous sword. Even that sword is more powerful.


    "How?"


    A group of friars were surprised. What kind of monster was this? He just looked at it and learned it?


    "It seems that Wujian has realized the Dao state of the heart of the sword." The night has no evil to smile slightly, the worry in the heart goes completely."The Dao realm in the heart of the sword?" People were surprised to see that there was no sword in the night. They sighed that they were born with the sword bone. They realized the inner state of the sword.


    Jianxin Daojing is the mysterious realm of Jiandao. All the ways of heaven and earth are inseparable from its origin. Jiandao is one of the three thousand ways of heaven. Taking one of the three thousand ways of heaven, Jianxin Daojing is the most primitive one. It can naturally evolve into thousands of ways!


    "Jianxin Daojing!" Yuli was frightened for the first time. He was also a swordsman. He naturally understood the terrifying situation of the Dao state in the heart of the sword. Finally, he did not dare to underestimate friar Yuchuan. He said in his heart: "even if I am a higher level than him, it is impossible to beat him in the Dao. It seems that I still need to use some bottom cards!"


    "Hum..."


    The white light bursts out from the eyes of Yu Li, and the light wave radiates everywhere. The eyes of Yu Li disappear. No, it doesn''t disappear, but completely turns into the color of white eyes.


    Then his body flashed and quickly swam among the thousands of magic swords. Strangely, the thousands of magic swords could not touch his body, even his clothes.


    "Eyes of the line!" In the distance, yewuxie suddenly stood up, but few things in the world could make yewuxie so surprised. People were surprised to see yewuxie, and a bad premonition came into their hearts.


    "Big brother, what is the eye of liezhi?" The night has no regrets to coagulate a voice way, worry of looking at the night has no sword.


    "Those who fight in front of the army are marching forward in array. If they can understand the power of the nine heavenly veins, they will have a chance to cultivate a pair of divine eyes. The eye of column is one of them. Column represents insight into people''s heart, can see each other''s heart, and can even guess each other''s next move!" The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    "Think you can stop me if you learn my Kendo?" Yuli sneers and comes to Yewu sword. The eclosion sword is very fast. In the blink of an eye, Yewu sword has no resistance at all.


    "No sword!"


    "Second brother!"


    On the grandstand, all the people yell, and it''s hard to keep the night quiet.


    "Hum, the light of rice grains can''t compete with the sun and the moon!" The monks in Langyou universe sneer. Yuli''s power has already gone deep into people''s hearts. The monk who died in her hands is unknown!


    "Yuchuan world, but so! Ha ha ha ha Yu Li laughs and turns around to leave.


    "Yiyin!"


    "Poof!"


    Just at this time, a sharp sword burst out of nothingness. Yuli''s face changed, and the eclosion sword quickly blocked him. However, the speed of the sword was beyond his expectation. A bloody sword burst out of his chest, and the whole person was cut off by a sword. His eyes were full of horror.

 Chapter 716

    At the same time, in Dongzhou, a hundred monks came to the great city where the Xiaoyao immortal mansion was located, outside the city of Xiaoyao king. All of them exuded a spirit of immortality. The monks outside the city quickly got out of the way and did not dare to look at them directly.


    "Ha ha ha, you see, these natives are afraid to be like this! Yuchuan world is just like this. " Some of the monks looked around and walked forward with their heads up.


    "Say, where is this place?" A white robed friar grabbed a man and asked.


    The monk was so frightened that he couldn''t speak for a moment. He pointed to the gate.


    "Happy King City? Where birds don''t poop, dare they call it the "carefree King City" The white robed friar sneered and suddenly stepped up. A chain of rules roared out toward the plaque.


    "Yiyin!"


    Just then, in the gate of the city, a nine color light burst out. The white robed Friar''s pupil shrank and turned in the air. In his hand, a cold knife appeared in vain. The cold knife turned over and a knife awn rushed out.


    "Boom!"


    The sword and the light of the sword collide, and suddenly there is a big explosion. The air waves sweep all over the place. Many low-level friars are affected by the fish in the pond and turn into blood fog. The dust and smoke are billowing around, and more than 100 people are staring at the city on guard.


    When the dust and smoke dispersed, a figure appeared. It was a tall, thin and handsome man with two hands on his shoulders. The two thick eyebrows were like two magic swords. It was like a sword immortal coming to the world. His body sent out a strong breath.


    "Who are you?" The white robed man''s eyes glared, and he was surprised. He was Xuantian dayuanman, but his opponent''s momentum was not weaker than him, even stronger.


    "Xuan Yuan Heng!" The handsome man picked his brow, glanced at everyone and said, "this is xiaoyaoxianfu. You are not allowed to be presumptuous!"


    For decades, xuanyuanheng''s accomplishments have been unfathomable, and few people in the same level can enter his eyes.


    "Xiaoyao fairy house? Fairy house? How arrogant The man in the white robe sneered. A hundred people came forward quickly behind him. The fierce breath made xuanyuanheng step back a few steps.


    "Go away!"


    A blast came from the void, and the space collapsed. More than a hundred people were retreated by the momentum. All of them were shocked. Just a light drink, they were retreated?


    Is it Nirvana? It''s impossible. There''s no way of heaven in Yuchuan world. It''s impossible to understand. How can they be promoted to Nirvana? You know, in their line, there are the most powerful people in central Tianda!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are from bihao universe. We''re new here. We''re always bothered." A man with white hair stepped out, with eyebrows in his temples. He looked very proud. His eyes were like a sword, which could split the sun, moon and stars!


    "If you want to challenge friar Yuchuan, you can go to the Taoist platform." Xuanyuan Heng frowned, the white haired man gave him a feeling of depression, this feeling, he only felt in one person, that is the night without evil!


    With a wave, a jade slip appeared in the hands of the white haired man.


    "On Daotai?" As soon as the white haired man looked at the jade slips, his eyes flashed and he arched his hands and said, "goodbye!"


    The crowd turned around and went towards the direction of ten thousand horses in Pingchuan, but a voice came from the void: "I hope to see you on the platform of Taoism!"


    Xuanyuan Heng looked at the direction of the crowd''s departure and frowned slightly. At this time, a voice rang out in his mind: "heng''er, go to the Taoist platform, too."


    "Laozu." Xuanyuan Heng some surprised, obviously, the speaker is Xuanyuan Taiqing.


    "Although the Daotai is set up on the first floor of Xihuang, in the final analysis, it is not like the layout of the pavilion, and there will be a Huatian list, which is not like the opening of Baocheng. This is the qualification to enter the city not like Baocheng!" Xuanyuan Taiqing''s tone was a little heavy.


    "Not like Baocheng? What''s that? " Xuanyuan Heng is still puzzled.


    "It''s not like the origin of Baocheng. I can''t tell you about it in detail. However, it''s not like Baocheng. It''s opened once every ten thousand years. It contains great opportunities and is worth as much as Longyuan!" Speaking of this, Xuanyuan takes a deep breath.


    "OK, I''ll go to the Taoist platform now." Xuanyuanheng nodded and said in his heart, "night is innocent. You and I didn''t expect to come so soon."


    ¡­¡­ In Middle Earth, the same scene happened. Two groups of people were drunk by the prince.


    "Tianxing, you also go to the Taoist platform to sharpen your sword." The prince looked at the prince Tianxing with twinkling eyes. Obviously, he had high hopes for the prince Tianxing.


    "Yes." Prince Tianxing nodded and looked far away at the West wasteland, and his fighting spirit rose.


    "Don''t be merciful when you meet the people of Tiandi Bingfu!" When Prince Tianxing was ready to leave, his eyes were cold in vain.


    "Tiandi Bingfu?" Prince Tianxing''s eyes are bright, and his killing intention is surging.


    ¡­¡­ Almost at the same time, the imperial city of Jidao is located.


    "A painting, Ao Han, this trip to the Taoist platform, with you two as the first, a wind, Ao Mei, Yi Feng, Qing Er, Piaoling, you five people have now broken through the peak of the dark sky, there are a lot of talents in the nine realms, and you are just honing yourself!" Jing zhushaotang sits on the main hall and looks at the people below. It''s meaningful."Yes Everyone nodded, and then followed a man and a woman out of the palace!


    "In the past 40 years, seven of them have been cultivated continuously. Now they have all broken through the peak of Xuantian. If you look at Yuchuan, you should be called a real genius. Seven of them should be qualified to enter a city different from Baocheng. Most of them are just cannon fodder." Jingzhu Shaotang''s heart is full of wisdom.


    Although each of the five domains has the opportunity to choose 100 people to enter wuxiangbao City, it''s just wuxiangge''s own choice. The five domains have no spare power to choose. If huatianbang can enter huatianbang, the qualification to enter wuxiangbao city will be basically determined. So, the five major gates will not miss such an opportunity!


    However, there are only 100 places in Huatian list, and the age should not exceed 100, and the cultivation should not be too weak. These conditions are very harsh.


    Although there are 100 people in the five realms, they also include the people in the nine realms. The five realms are just a general name. That is to say, as long as there are the top 500 monks who are not more than 100 years old in the world of Yuchuan on the day of the opening of Baocheng, they may enter.


    These forces are all aware of this, and they also know that they are not like the rules of the cabinet. They have been preparing for this for decades.


    ¡­¡­ Beichuan, the emperor of ten thousand beasts, is located in a main hall. Ten beasts are crawling on the ground. In front of several people, the five beasts are looking at the ten beasts indifferently. On the throne of the main hall, there is the ape king.


    "This time, I hope you will get a good place." The ape emperor''s eyes flashed a fine awn.


    "We will live up to our expectations!" The ten beasts all spoke in unison.


    "So, let''s go now!" Ape emperor nodded and looked at ten beasts with satisfaction.


    As soon as the animals left, Xiyou suddenly turned around and said, "suzerain, Yuchuan has 500 places in total. Why do we only send ten of them?"


    "Five hundred?" The ape emperor shook his head. "The average number of people in each of the nine realms is 40, and there are 360. The average number of people in the five realms is 10, and there are 410. You know, there are endless scattered cultivation, and their strength is not weak. If all ten of them are qualified to enter the Huatian list, that''s enough!"


    The ape emperor was so kind-hearted that the five families nodded at once. They only thought about the five forces and the genius of the nine realms. They forgot about the endless scattered cultivation. Although the five realms were in full swing, there were still many monks who did not join any forces, and this middle-level force was the most terrible.


    ¡­¡­ On the Taoist platform, a strange sword appeared in vain. Yu Li was caught off guard. There was a bone deep bloodstain on his chest, and his face became extremely cold.


    "Hoo


    The void tears a crack and sees a white robed night without a sword stepping out. His eyes look at Yuli indifferently. However, in Yuli''s eyes, it is the color of contempt.


    "Ignorant native, you hurt me!" Yuli''s face is ferocious and gnashes his teeth. Once upon a time, he was at the top of his generation. Only those who were hurt by him were hurt. This time, he was hurt by yewujian. How could he not be angry!

 Chapter 717

    "Second brother!" The evil team was very surprised. To their surprise, the night without sword''s eyes slowly turned into blood color. In the blood color pupil, they could feel a strong sword spirit, as if there were two magic swords in it.


    "Eye of Kendo?" Yu Li''s face sank. He didn''t think that night without sword had reached such an understanding. He opened his eyes to Kendo and could see through the eyes of thousands of Kendo!


    "No sword, you should be careful. You can hurt him only when he is unprepared. I think this boy is a little strange!" At this time, night without sword, a voice in the mind rings out.


    "How did you talk to me?" Yewuxie''s heart sank. Over the years, youtianjian was almost silent. Occasionally, he talked with yewujian because he couldn''t bear loneliness, but he didn''t like it.


    "Hum, I''m patting you. When the boy dies, I have to be buried with you!" One day the sword gave a cold hum.


    "What''s so strange about him?" The night has no sword to coagulate a voice way, since have the sky sword specially remind him, that affirmation some troubles.


    "The boy who can master the eye of liezhi must be from the universe of Langyou. Moreover, he is absolutely the best in the same generation, especially the eye in front of him. He can guess your next move!" It''s very heavy.


    "Guess what I''ll do next?" The night has no sword facial expression a change, so come, the other party sees move to dismantle move, that will defeat doubtlessly, "can have a method to break it?"


    "The eye of Kendo you master can interfere with the opponent''s kendo. As long as he uses Kendo, he can''t help you, but if it''s any other way, you will surely lose!" One day, I was helpless.


    "In this way, isn''t he invincible?" Night no sword frown way.


    "Invincible? Who dares to be invincible in the world? Although the front eye is terrible, I know at least two ways to break it! " Strange one day sniffed, "however, these two methods for you, a remote! The other has no chance of winning at all


    "What method?" The night has no sword to coagulate a voice way, finally know the other side is not easy to deal with.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    There were ten sword marks on his body, and blood burst out. However, night without sword was not worried. His left Red Blood Sword danced wildly and kept retreating, as if forming a unique world to resist the attack of other swords.


    "Back, where can you go?" Feather from roaring, arrogant to the extreme, there are eyes, he has long been invincible in general, "eclosion of God!"


    Yu Li''s body is full of eight colors and light, forming a world. In the world, thousands of rays are shooting, and the air of immortals is surging, as if the whole person is about to ascend to immortality. However, when the rays are stabbed at Yewu sword, people take a breath. Yewu sword, which was originally scarred, is even worse.


    Yewujian was defeated and retreated, only ten feet away from the edge of lundaotai. However, what shocked people was that yewujian was not in the slightest decline at all. On the contrary, it was more aggressive than before.


    "This boy, unexpectedly entered the sword heart road realm again!" There is Tianjian''s talent of astonishing yewujian. He has followed yewujian for decades. He deeply knows that yewujian''s left hand doesn''t know Kendo at all. Even now, it''s still disorganized, but there is a mysterious atmosphere in the unorganized kendo.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Half a cup of tea time, night Wu Xie''s whole body has increased countless scars, at this time, he also came to the edge of the platform, if he continues to retreat, it is he lost!


    "Second brother, forget it!" There is no cloud in the night. I can''t help shouting in the distance and my eyes are red.


    However, the night without sword seemed not to have heard his words at all. Countless blood awns twinkled, forming a sword world around it. Thousands of rays hit the sword world, and Mars shot everywhere, making the sound of metal impact.


    "The boy!" Yu Li''s face sank and his momentum soared several times in vain.


    "Eclosion spirit body, five times combat power! Brother Yuli is serious! " In the distance, the monks of Langyou universe were very surprised.


    "All things follow nature, nature comes from impossibility, impossibility?..." There is no sword in the night, still in the mysterious realm, frowning, as if touching something, but very ethereal.


    "No sword!" Yewuxie looks at yewujian, who is seriously injured in the distance. For a moment, he can''t bear to continue fighting. Liezhi''s eyes are not what they can break now!


    "If there is law, you can''t do it any more. If you have law in your left hand, you can''t do it in your right hand. Plants can be swords. Is that the true meaning of fighting?" However, just at this time, night without sword eyes flash, a terrible flame rushed into the sky, night without sword foot within a hundred feet, all the rays instantly scattered into looting ash.


    "What?" Feather leaves facial expression a change, have no the slightest hesitation, big shout a way: "eclosion fairy!"


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Yuli''s whole body is full of arrogance, whirring, and his body emits dazzling precious light. The heaven and earth are illuminated clearly, just like the real world. The sun, the moon and the stars will be eclipsed in front of him.


    For a moment, everyone was nervous. These two people were really just Xuantian cultivation, but their momentum was no less than that of the general central heaven!


    "Die Feather from the pupil dilated, treasure body burst out in an instant, instantly disappeared in place!


    "Lawlessness Almost at the same time, there was no sword in the night. The terrible waves made the platform shake, and even cracks appeared.

 Chapter 718

    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the air waves swept thousands of miles, and the sky and earth became dim in vain. The law God chain quickly made up for the broken space, and endless rays covered the night without sword and feather.


    "Brother Yuli!"


    "Second brother!"


    All of them were shocked. Such a devastating blow is totally the same way. Yuli is one of the best talents in the universe. If he loses the first World War in Yuchuan, the rest of them will be greatly reduced!


    It took half a cup of tea for the endless law to dissipate slowly. On the platform, two voices appeared slowly. They were in a mess with blood dripping on the platform, and they could hear the sound of water dripping clearly.


    However, at this time, yewujian slowly stood up. Red Blood Sword returned to his right hand again and walked towards Yuli with difficulty. Yuli''s eyes were fierce and clenched his teeth. When he wanted to stand up, he felt that his legs were still on the ground.


    "Presumptuous!" In the attic in the distance, a figure soars up into the sky and claps his hand to the night without sword.


    "Yes Night without sword eyes a stare, and wind fire Luo Tian two people step out!


    However, for the central heaven friars, a few thousand miles away, just a breath is enough, even the wind and fire Luo Tian are still some tentacles!


    "If you don''t have a sword to live or die, I will destroy your nine tribes!" The night has no evil roar, but, the wolf you universe central sky strong person can be threatened by a Xuantian monk? Moreover, in their eyes, these friars are some ignorant natives. They are the people of the wolf world, and they have no fear at all.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, all the people in the evil team were red eyed and murderous, but to their surprise, a voice appeared in vain in the void. It was a fat man in a golden robe full of oil. With a light palm, he blocked the strike of the strong man in the central sky.


    This scene shocked a lot of people. The people of Yuchuan world are OK. After all, they have seen such powerful people, but the monks of Langyou universe are dumbfounded. Of course, it''s not that they haven''t seen such strong people, but that they didn''t expect Yuchuan world to have such capable people!


    "You''ve crossed the line, gentlemen!" The fat man laughs, and then pushes his palm forward. The old man suddenly shoots out. He''s terrified. You know, he''s a great man in the middle of heaven. He can''t walk in the other side''s hands.


    However, the fat man laughed and said with a smile to the crowd, "when you go to the Taoist platform, no matter life or death."


    The tone of voice can not be denied, which made the people present look cold. At this time, there were two forces flying fast in the distance. Seeing the scene of the retreat of the central Tianda perfect friar, I was extremely scared.


    "Who are you and why do you interfere?" One of the elders summoned up courage and said in a deep voice.


    "I''m not like the Lord of the attic who praises heaven''s destiny." The fat man in the golden robe laughs, but his eyes are very gloomy.


    "Not like the Pavilion!" The old man shivered and looked at songtianming in horror. If bailixi was here, he would be surprised. He had been with songtianming for so many years, but he didn''t know his real name. He only knew his name was songqianbao. Everywhere he passed, gold was everywhere, and all became a rich land.


    This scene, the night without evil nature in the eyes, is also surprised, suddenly seem to think of something, heart startled way: "praise destiny, he is a member of the family? Heaven and earth monitor


    Originally, Yewu Wuxie only guessed that the pavilion was not very extraordinary. As for how extraordinary it was, Yewu Wuxie constantly overestimated it, which was at most comparable to the eight royal families. However, now I think it''s not the same thing.


    Now when he heard the name of "eulogizing the destiny", how could he not know the secret of it.


    In addition to the four royal families of danxuan universe, the night family is the guardian family of danxuan universe. However, the other eight universes are not guarded, but have supervisors, that is, Songjia. Songjia supervises the world, does not participate in any power disputes, and even does not participate in the wars of the universes.


    As for what is being monitored, yewuxie has no way to know. However, there must be a big secret. Listening to this name alone, it is enough to frighten the nine universes. Compared with Songjia, Yejia is probably nothing.


    What''s more, the strangest thing is that in the first generation of Ye Wu Xie, the night demon emperor once said that the nine universes need not worry about the Song family, because even if they kill the Song family, the Song family will only defend itself, will not slaughter the world, and will not fight for hegemony. Moreover, there are rumors that the Song family is thin and has no idea where his hometown is.


    At that time, Yewu Wu Xie doubted and almost didn''t believe it. But now Yewu Wu Xie thinks that there must be a big secret that people don''t know. Another thing that makes Yewu Xie very confused is that there is no Songjia in the danxuan universe.


    However, seeing the old man''s shocked eyes, night Wuxie guessed that except for the eight universes, there might also be a pavilion, and they knew that it was in the charge of the Songjia family, an unattainable giant that did not participate in the world hegemony. No one dared to do anything but watch it exist in the world.


    It''s a headache to think that the power of the Song family is not so huge as that of the pavilion. However, his first life was only the practice of Nirvana, and he didn''t take the last step. Of course, there are many things that he didn''t understand. As the most mysterious existence of the Song family, he just learned something from the night demon emperor.On hearing these three words, everyone''s face in Langyou universe changes wildly. They don''t dare to be the same any more. Songjia is the family of heaven and earth watchers. Who dares to destroy him? Even if the songs don''t take revenge, they can''t do anything about it. With the strength of the songs, killing them is as easy as killing chicks. It''s their greatest luck not to kill them.


    "Will you surrender? If you do not surrender, the other party has the right to take your life! " Give the purse a smile, as if to say a trivial thing.


    Night without sword step by step to Yuli, as if a sword stabbed in Yuli''s heart. Yuli gasped, and his eyes were very unwilling. For a long time, he had to lower his posture: "I, I cast...!"


    If you don''t surrender, you die! Surrender, life! In the face of life and death, no matter what self-esteem, arrogance, have to put aside, of course, there are some madmen, vow to die, obviously, night without sword is such a list!


    "Ha ha, young man, you really know yourself!" Give the purse a smile of satisfaction.


    However, hearing this in Yu Li''s ear, he felt as if he was cut by a knife. Did he fail? Yuchuan lost the first World War? And even had to surrender, to gasp?


    It''s hard for anyone to accept it. Besides, Yuli is one of the most talented people in Langyou''s universe. His arrogance and dignity can''t be compared with ordinary people. He can''t say the last word.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "I won''t surrender. Kill me!"


    With these words, it seems that the whole person has become relaxed.


    "Brother Yuli!"


    "Young master!"


    In the distance, the people of Langyou universe almost roared out. However, they could only watch the night without sword raise the sword.


    "Poof!"


    A sword down, feather from the whole body suddenly scattered, into endless blood fog.


    "Ah..." At the same time, wolf you universe, a fairy domain, a roar resounded through the sky.


    Under an ancient banyan tree, a man sitting on his knees suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. His face was very gloomy. He slowly wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth. A light and shadow appeared in front of him, just like the night without a sword. Then he clapped it with one hand, and the light and shadow suddenly burst out. The man said darkly, "kill me, one day, I want you to pay the price!"

 Chapter 719

    "He actually killed Yuli. He didn''t know that Yuli was the future God competitor of Daomo heaven!" The monks of Langyou universe were shocked.


    "Yuli, the third person of Langyou''s generation, the noumenon is dead like this!" Many friars couldn''t react for a moment.


    "The master is dead, ah!" The golden bird let out a cry, and then suddenly exploded away, the Lord died and the servant died! The black tiger shivered. Fortunately, the golden bird was faster than him. Otherwise, it would not be Yuli and the golden bird, but he and his master.


    Among them, a man in black robe, wrapped in black robe, can''t see his face clearly. However, his body exudes a gloomy smell, and a sneer can be heard: "Yuli, originally I wanted to take your life. Don''t worry, since you are dead, I will take revenge for you!"


    On the Taoist platform, Yewu Xie quickly holds Yewu sword and nods slightly. Yewu sword has such strength that Yewu Xie doesn''t worry about it. The blow just now can definitely fight against the friars in the early days of central heaven.


    At the time of leaving, Yewu also glanced at the money bag.


    Three hours later, there were more and more monks around the Taoist platform. The attic was already full. There were also many monks on the mountains in the distance. All the nine friars arrived, and each of them occupied an attic. So did the five forces of Yuchuan, and there were endless scattered friars. There were more than 100000 people in the attic alone, and those who could come here, All of them are the talents of the time, which can be called the real golden age!


    Praising the destiny of heaven, he looked around with satisfaction and said with a smile: "the gate of heaven is wide open, Yuchuan is prosperous. Now the nine realms have arrived. This conference will produce the tianbang. Anyone who can enter the huatianbang will get a reward unlike the Pavilion! Now, I''d like to announce the awards and rules of this forum! "


    "The first place in Huatian list is to reward Longyuan three ways and jade Tianbao one, not like Baocheng five places!"


    WOW!


    As soon as these words came out, the lower part of it suddenly began to boil. Longyuan is not an ordinary thing, or a dragon vein in Yuchuan world. It is also the birth of a dragon vein in the millennium. This kind of writing can really frighten the nine realms! It is these nine world geniuses, and only when they break through the peak of the central heaven, can they get the affirmation of the clan and give Longyuan! Now it''s just Xuantian realm, and they can get Longyuan, so how can they not be excited.


    Of course, for some top talents, what attracts them most is not Longyuan, but the places that are not like Baocheng. If they can be the first in Huatian list, they can get five extra places to enter the city. Most people come for this!


    "Huatian ranked second in the list, and Longyuan was rewarded with three top-level holy treasures, not like three places in Baocheng!"


    "The third place in Huatian list is to reward Longyuan, a top-level holy treasure, not like two places in Baocheng!"


    "From the fourth to the tenth place in Huatian list, one holy treasure is awarded, not like a quota in Baocheng!"


    "The 11th to the 50th place in Huatian list, the reward is not like a quota in Baocheng!"


    "From the 51st to the 100th place in Huatian list, a piece of holy treasure will be awarded! In addition, anyone who enters Huatian list can get the qualification to enter a city not like Baocheng! "


    Song Tianming was very satisfied with the scene of the uproar, as if he had already guessed it. "Next, the rules are announced. The battle of Tao is divided into three rounds. There are only two rules in the first round. The first point is to compete on the same stage. Friars under the age of 100 can participate in it. The second point is to be on the platform of Tao, regardless of life or death! The last 200 people who remain on the stage can enter the second round


    Everyone was surprised. There are tens of thousands of monks competing on the same stage? If besieged by several people, there is no chance to survive. Even those with super ability may not be able to stand at the end. It''s terrible to think about it.


    But he ignored the destiny and continued: "in the second round, there are a total of 100 numbers. Two people with the same number will fight each other. The winning 100 people will enter the third round, which is the final list of huatianbang!"


    "As for those who are unlucky in the third round, the first prize is the same as those who are unlucky in the third round."


    "In a word, if we do not surrender in the battle of Tao, we will live or die!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the whole audience was in an uproar again.


    "All the rewards have accumulated to the first place. In this way, the Huatian list will not really have 100 people, and even some of the most powerful people will not give others the chance to surrender!"


    "This rule is really a bit bloody. I don''t know how many people will bury their bones in this place. If I can get into the top 100, it''s better to surrender immediately and get a place than to die here."


    ¡­¡­ "It''s a bit difficult to be the first one. It''s not only about one''s own ability, but also about one''s good luck." Above the attic, there is no wind at night.


    "Maybe you don''t need air carriers to enter Baocheng?" Fifth, Liuyun''s eyes narrowed slightly, na na.


    "Everybody Yewuye suddenly spread the word of Taoism, and the evil team and a group of fierce beasts suddenly turned their heads and said, "this battle of Taoism should be very hard, and our lives should be put in the first place. After all, we don''t know the specific means of the nine world friars. Moreover, once we enter the top 50, we will award an extra quota. We just need to ensure that all of us can enter the city which is not like treasure city! Five hundred places, not many, but not many! Team of evil, Tian Shan, Huo Ling, swallow the sky, you take care of each other and try your best to get through the first round"Yes


    "Yuxin, Fengxing, Cangli, huntian, Tianchen, Zhuhuang, hentiandi, Esheng, ape emperor, Dugu, Wuqian, you are with me!" The night has no evil to say again.


    "Yes All of them nodded and went back to the sea to join Lingxiao Tiancheng with Dugu, which was unexpected by Yewu Wu Xie. However, Yewu Wu Xie thought that their talent and skill in Dao were not bad. For decades, Yewu Wu Xie also looked at them with new eyes!


    "In addition, I have already discussed with Zun''s team and Jun''s team. In the first round, we won''t fight each other! Consistent with the outside world! As long as we get into the second round, we will rely on our strength. " At night, Wu Xie''s face sank slightly.


    There are only 200 people entering the second round. There are more than 300 monks in the nine realms, all of whom are extremely talented. Moreover, there are many talented monks from the five major forces, and Tiange also has many talented monks. What''s more, there are endless scattered monks. Although they are usually very low-key, they are bound to show up one by one when they meet such a big chance. It''s very important for everyone to enter the top 200 The challenge!


    In the distance, yunbuji and Sima Tianlin nodded slightly in the direction of the evil team.


    "Those who take part in the conference, please come on stage!" Praise heaven''s destiny and drink.


    "Whew!..."


    As soon as the words came to an end, countless figures rose up in the sky. The Taoist platform is ten thousand li wide, with an average of one station per Li, which is enough to accommodate tens of millions of people. Of course, for the war, these venues can only be regarded as crowded.


    The evil team stands on the western edge of the platform. Most of them are monks from the West. They can''t help looking up at the direction of yewuye. They are afraid. Then they seem to reach a consensus and nod to yewuye.


    Song Tianming looked at the monks on the scene and said with a satisfied smile: "the number of participants is 79641. Remember, no matter life or death, now, I announce that the Taoist assembly is now on


    "Boom..."


    The light of endless law soars into the sky, just like fireworks, thousands of rays rush into the sky, and the whole sky is dyed into a dazzling color, a scene of peace. However, there is blood in the air. In a moment, many monks have no time to scream and turn into ashes!


    Nine boundary collision, finally at this moment is the beginning!

 Chapter 720

    "Boom, boom..."


    "Whew, whew..."


    In the sky above the Taoist platform, countless figures are flying like broken kites, surrounded by snow and fog. The light curtain is gorgeous, and the scene is magnificent.


    Although the younger generation of Yuchuan world''s West wasteland has a large number of people compared with the other four regions, these top wars do not have much advantage. Even the friars of the king drilling team, many of them can not resist the attack of the talents of the nine worlds.


    Moreover, even if they were the most powerful, they couldn''t withstand the attack of hundreds of monks. The platform of Taoism was very chaotic. Most of the monks couldn''t find the southeast and northwest at all. Before they could react, they would die.


    There are more than 70000 friars fighting, half a incense time, there is less than half left. It can be seen that the battle is fierce, and the evil team and Cangli and other fierce beasts are covered with blood, especially the evil team. Although they have not been besieged by the western wilderness, there is no way to fight on the Taoist platform. If they are not careful, they will bring disaster to the pond fish.


    The crowd kept moving closer to the center of the platform. When they were at the boundary of the platform, they would be jumped by others. Among them, Chen Zhenting and Yuquan, the evil team, were almost eliminated.


    "That''s them. They killed Yuli!"


    A white robed friar drank. It was a man. He was a man in white. He was riding on a horse with shining Dragon scales. He rushed to the evil team with more than ten figures behind him. His ferocious momentum made people numb. Obviously, he was the genius of the wolf universe.


    "Yiyin!"


    With the sound of the sword, I saw a dark light rising from the sky. There was no rain at night. The evil light was surging all over my body, and the cold was surging. It was like a real demon body. It was domineering and desolate.


    "Boom!"


    One body explodes, the void collapses, the two figures open at the touch, and the figure in the rear stops in an instant. They are slightly surprised to see that there is no rain at night. The men who just shot know that their strength is no less than that of Yu Li. Unexpectedly, they are so easily blocked by each other!


    "I hope you can live to the third round. The third round will take your dog''s life!"


    The white robed man sneered. Obviously, he didn''t dare to work too hard in the first round. If he even stepped forward in the first round, there would be no chance at all.


    "With their strength, it''s too small to enter the third round. Brother Nie, you think highly of them." Another purple dress woman sneers that she is murderous. Her name is Yu Qi''er, and Yu Li are brothers and sisters. Although they usually have different personalities, Yu Li is their gifted disciple. If they don''t take revenge, it''s hard to say.


    "Kiel''s right! Don''t worry, Nemo promises that they will die miserably! " The white robed man shows two rows of white teeth, and his eyes are full of murders. His name is Nirvana cloud, which is the genius of the younger generation of Langyou universe. He is less than 100 years old, and has broken through the peak of Xuantian, and can be successful at any time.


    "People in Langyou universe know how to talk big and have the ability to fight. If they really want to avenge Yuli, what if they can''t enter the second round?" Fire plume satirizes a way, disdain of looking at a few people.


    "That''s right. I guess you guys want to die. Now, you''ve finally got your wish." Swallowing beast in a set of fan Fenghuo, add oil and vinegar, gloating at a few people.


    A few people are impatient, but they know in their heart that Yuli''s death has reduced the quota of Langyou universe by one, but they have also lost a competitor.


    "Boom!"


    It doesn''t mean that other people don''t move them. Another great universe genius monk comes to kill him. A few of them are caught off guard and are almost killed by the law chain.


    People no longer dare to talk so leisurely. It''s a platform for discussing life and death. If you are not careful, it will disappear and you no longer dare to be distracted.


    On the top of the platform, there is a pale man, pale and bloodless. However, the man looks very handsome, but his whole body exudes a strong breath. All the ways are not close to his body. Standing there alone, it is as if heaven and earth are under his control, and no one can see the slightest bit of it. He has never had anything to do with him.


    "Jingjun universe is worthy of being the first universe. This corpse Prince is less than a hundred years old, and Xuantian is perfect. Almost no one in the same generation can match him!" On a loft, bailixi looked at the pale man on the Taoist platform, and said with a slight emotion that only unlike the pavilion can he know the names of the great cosmic geniuses.


    "This son contains the reincarnation immortal body, which is one of the nine ancient styles. It is also the second generation of blood. It has extraordinary talent. Even the general central heavenly friars dare not be presumptuous in front of him. My Yuchuan world is really a bit shabby." The South China Sea is not like the pavilion, and the master of history can''t nod.


    "If aowuji was born late, he might be able to compete with one of the competitors in this era." Bailixi shook his head, and a little worry flashed in his eyes. "It''s said that the prince corpse is not the strongest in Jingjun universe. There is a heavenly waster son on top of him, who has already been perfect in Xuantian, and has killed many powerful people in central heaven!"


    "The four sons of the nine realms, the waste son of heaven!" Song Tianming nodded slightly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart said.


    In the information collected by Wuxiang Pavilion, Prince Shi''s fighting power ranks fourth. In addition to the tianhuangzi of Jingjun universe, the shenxuzi of shencang universe and the magic fairy of Langyou universe are no weaker than him. All the Xuantian practitioners who can kill the central heavenly friars will be given the word "Zi" by heaven, which is the real "son of heaven". Now, the four sons of Jiujie, also known as Prince Shi, appear in Yuchuan world World, even if xuanyuanheng and corpse prince, also want to weak a few points, as for the other more powerful three emperor, strength how, that can only imagine."Originally, I was quite optimistic about yewuxie, hoping to break through the great perfection of Xuantian in a hundred years, but after all, he was only the cultivation of Xuantian the day after tomorrow, ah." Bailixi sighed.


    "Xuantian''s cultivation after tomorrow can''t be on the stage, but some people''s cultivation doesn''t represent combat power. You see that night was innocent, and he didn''t really do it from beginning to end, as if he didn''t pay attention to the first round." Beichuan is not like the attic Lord, he said with a smile to Baosheng.


    On the Taoist platform, night Wuxie stands with his hands in his hands, and the space around him is distorted. As soon as the chain of laws and gods approaches him, it seems that he has been transferred to another time and space. In contrast, several fierce beasts have been killed in and out, and they have been scarred. Over the years, they have been practicing in the Wuji tower of night Wuxie, and they have already broken through the dark sky and even the heaven after tomorrow. Their combat power is almost the same, but they are different from the nine universes Compared with other scholars, it is still slightly inferior.


    In the distance, the corpse Prince frowned slightly and looked at yewuye. Yewuye nodded slightly to show his respect. He saw the strength of the corpse prince in his eyes. From the moment he stepped into the platform, he always seemed to be indifferent. Although there were many such people, none of them survived, which showed the horror of his strength.


    In this way, after almost three days and three nights, more than 70000 monks died, and the number of defeated monks has been reduced to more than 3000. The people of the evil team have reluctantly persisted, covered with blood, and have little combat power.


    However, on the platform of Taoism, Xihuang still has the largest number of friars, and there are more than 600 or 700, accounting for one fifth of the total number. There are about 800 people from the other four regions, and there are three or four hundred friars from the other two regions. The rest are all scattered friars from Yuchuan world.


    Don''t underestimate the hundreds of friars in Jiujie. From the beginning to the end, none of them died. It can be seen that their overall strength is far more powerful than that of Yuchuan world.


    There are more than 3000 people. They are very rare for the Taoist platform and the infinite void. However, the remaining 3000 people are the real elites of the nine worlds. Any one of them is enough to frighten the small world. As long as they are given enough time to grow up, they can even frighten the nine universes!

 Chapter 721

    On Daotai, it is obvious that there are 15 forces. The nine realms are one force, the five realms of Yuchuan world are six forces, and sanxiu is one force with the largest number of people. In terms of the number of people, sanxiu is naturally the most powerful.


    The fifteen forces occupy the stage of discourse respectively, and no one dares to be the leading bird. They just scan the whole audience silently and have come to this step. No matter who they are, they will not give up lightly, and no one dare to look down upon them. After all, being able to come to this step means that their mind, strength and luck are no less than themselves.


    However, the fate is cruel. Only 200 people finally entered the second round. Today, there are still more than 3000 people on the platform. Naturally, the war will not stop. All of them are silent, as if they are gathering together.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    At last, almost half a cup of tea time, the cry of killing was loud, and all of them moved towards the platform of the Analects. If they can survive successfully and become the last 200 people standing on the platform of the Analects, even if the first round is successful!


    "Be careful, everyone!" Ye Wuxie''s face is a little embarrassed. The strength of Jiu Jie is beyond his imagination. Except that Yu Li was killed by Ye Wujian, no one else died. This strength makes Ye Wuxie feel very pale. In addition, the strength of Yuchuan''s endless scattered cultivation is not inferior to the talented disciples of several top forces.


    "Yes


    Everyone nodded together. However, just at this moment, the endless light spread all over the world, and the infinite and mysterious runes suddenly appeared in the void and collapsed towards the friars of Xihuang. Everyone''s faces changed wildly. The dozens of friars in the front had no time to resist, so they were pierced by those runes, and their blood gushed wildly. They fell to the ground in an instant!


    "Fatigues?" The night is windless and unpredictable, two people''s pupils shrink, almost at the same time, then two people look at each other.


    "Do you know it''s a talisman?" A figure appeared in front of the windless and unpredictable night. It was a woman in a green shirt. Her slender thighs were as white as jade, smooth and shiny. The woman''s face was elegant, but there was no lack of mischief. She had a cherry mouth, purple pupils and watery skin, just like a porcelain doll. She looked at them curiously.


    "Are you a usurper?" There is no wind in the night. I look at the woman in front of me with lingering fear.


    "You seem to be afraid of me?" Zitong woman giggles, like a warbler crowing, pleasant to the ear.


    "Afraid?" Ye Wufeng shook his head slightly. "I''ve never been afraid of anything. I''m just interested in usurping my life."


    "Will you usurp your life, too?" At this time, it''s Zitong woman''s turn to be curious.


    "Oh There was no wind or rain in the night. The sword of life and death in her hand suddenly waved, and a gray sword roared out. The purple pupil woman''s face changed, and she angrily scolded: "take advantage of the danger, you bastard!"


    "Take advantage of the danger?" Yewufeng shakes her head and sneers. This is the platform for discussing Taoism. Just now, Zitong woman struck and killed more than ten friars in Xihuang. These are the foundation of Xihuang''s future. If she can be so merciless, yewufeng can''t do it.


    However, ye Wufeng is really afraid of Zitong woman. The way of usurping life is mysterious and divine. In recent decades, ye Wufeng has been studying the way of usurping life. Although he has got some income, he still can''t be on the stage!


    Not far away, Qian Ji Mo''s face sank and killed other friars again!


    "For the first time, there was a usurper in the nine realms!" In the distance, night Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart was not calm.


    "You are yewuxie, the first person of Yuchuan''s younger generation?" Just at this time, a scornful voice sounded, and a purple robe figure stood on the head of the night, overlooking the common people.


    Night without evil brow a pick, from a few when, no one dares to look down on him like this, let night without evil very don''t like.


    "Go away!" For this kind of person, the night without evil did not talk much, just spit out a word.


    "It''s arrogant! It depends on whether you have the qualification to let me go! " The purple robed man disdains Taoism. He can see the cultivation of Yewu Xie at a glance. It''s just in the later period of Xuantian, but he is the peak cultivation of Xuantian. He wanted to take Yewu Xie for a long time, but he was afraid of other people''s interference. Now, there are only 3000 people left, and the Taoist platform is still open. Naturally, he wants to attack the momentum of Yuchuan world.


    "It''s like chutianxiao in the imperial city of the danxuan universe. Is it true that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers and dares to take yewuxie''s knife?" In the distance, Prince purple moon.


    "Isn''t that better?" Prince Tianxing is full of fighting spirit. In his heart, he wants to fight against yewuxie very much. Especially after he lost to yewujian last time, he tried his best to cultivate. Now he has broken through the peak of Xuantian. Looking at Yuchuan, it is absolutely rare!


    At this time, many famous gifted friars in the five regions stop and quietly look at the place of night innocence in the distance. They all want to see the strength of night innocence. This scene surprised the nine cosmic geniuses. How could a late monk in the dark sky attract the attention of all people?


    After a fight, there are only a thousand people left on the platform. Although they are still fighting, some real strong people don''t look at them at all. On the contrary, they look at the location of yewuxie and chutianxiao.


    In the distance, the corpse prince, the purple pupil woman, the black robed man and others all show their surprised eyes, and the people of Jiujie who didn''t notice the innocence of night before also show their strange color."Boss, kill the boy!" The ape emperor cried out and was full of confidence in Yewu Xie. Unexpectedly, someone who didn''t have long eyes and dared to find Yewu Xie to be superior would have to look at his weight.


    "Kill him!" Cang Li and other fierce beasts suddenly came up with strength and stopped fighting.


    "He''s the night family, the night innocent? What is the future of Xuantian? I didn''t expect that he was so popular? " In the distance, a man with purple robes looks like a congealed man. He looks at the night strangely. His eyes are deep, like a world floating in it. There is a purple moon mark on his eyebrows. The purple glow sets off the man''s extraordinary temperament.


    "Purple moon sky, you won''t interfere." At this time, a man stepped not far away from the purple robed man, and said in a voice that the man was wearing a brocade robe and looked overbearing and dignified, which made people worship him.


    "Step in?" The man in purple robe, named ziyuetian, shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "of course I won''t. It''s you, Chu Tianhong. Chu Tianxiao is your younger brother. If you die, don''t cry."


    "Well, it''s just a monk in the late Xuantian period. You overestimate him." Chu Tianhong snorted coldly, but he didn''t care.


    "Yes, he''s just the late cultivation of Xuantian, but don''t forget, he''s the night master!" The purple moon sky looks like the wind is light and the clouds are light. It is quite immortal and does not stain the secular dust.


    "Is it?" Chu Tianhong''s brow slightly frowned. Although he looked like a well without waves, his heart was heavy.


    On the Taoist platform, the number of people is getting smaller and smaller, from 1000 to 400 again. The evil team, Zunzhi team and Junzhi team are united together. They are powerful and powerful. However, even so, ten of the three teams have lost the qualification to enter the second round. Among them, Chen Zhenting, the fifth Liuyun and Yuquan in the evil team are full of blood, and they have no chance to enter the second round After all, they are just the later cultivation of Xuantian. They can''t bear to fight in turn.


    Yewu Xie sneers in his heart. Chutianxiao wants to frighten Yuchuan''s contemporaries with himself. However, it is estimated that he will be defeated. From now on, Yewu Xie has not really made a move. Unexpectedly, the first one to make a move is the son of Chutian imperial city!


    Yewuxie said with a smile: "Yemou has to respond to the audience''s request. Today, you are sure to die, but Yemou doesn''t kill nobody!"


    Chu Tianxiao saw a kind of hegemony, a kind of palpitation that he had never seen before, and his heart trembled: "impossible, just eyes, how can I be afraid! I am the peak of Xuantian, even if Xuantian is full, I can kill it! "


    After calming down, Chu Tianxiao sneered, "night is innocent. Today, either you or I will die in Chu Tianxiao!"


    "I will not die!" Night Wu Xie shakes his head and makes a gesture of please: "hand it!"


    This scene shocked all the people on the scene. They knew that the night without evil was ok, but the nine world friars looked at the night without evil as if they were fools. Xuantian''s cultivation was so arrogant the day after tomorrow. Isn''t it seeking death?


    "Hum!" The sky of Chu is cold to hum a, the big knife in the hand is in the air a cut: "the power of ten thousand Yang, the emperor of Chu way!"


    Whoosh Thousands of miles of void, endless light gathered, on the interstellar, tens of thousands of stars across the void, toward the world of Yuchuan, all poured into the body of chutianxiao, a breath of Huangdao emanated from the body, like a vast sun, dazzling, many monks eyes stabbed can''t open their eyes!


    "Chutian Imperial City, the power of wanyang?" The corner of night Wu Xie''s mouth is slightly curved, and his eyes slowly turn into blood color. He can vaguely see that there are nine pillars around Chu Tianxiao. The nine pillars are obviously the mysterious power of heaven. Just this momentum, he goes straight to the central sky!


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, Tiandao cuts down in vain, and everyone shows the color of shock. The strength that could only be broken out in the second round was shown in the first round. No wonder the Chutian imperial city has a grudge with the night family? Even if you try out the strength of yewuxie, it seems that you can''t reach the danxuan universe!


    Only yewuxie knows that all this is more than that.

 Chapter 722

    At that time, Chutian imperial city was not one of the four royal families, that is, it rose after the fall of Yejia. Naturally, Chutian imperial city did not want to let Yejia rise again. Of course, the reason should be more than that. However, only in this way, yewuye would kill chutianxiao.


    "Boom..."


    The void suddenly trembled, the temperature increased, reaching tens of thousands of degrees, and many monks suddenly appeared a vigorous Qi, resisting the heat of the outside world.


    The power of wanyang is the power contained in the blood of Chutian Imperial City, representing the extreme of Yang. Its hegemony and toughness can be imagined, melting everything and evaporating everything! It contains the power of the emperor''s way and is extremely terrifying!


    Looking at the endless white awn wrapped in the night without evil, everyone looks worried. The other monks in Yuchuan world look worried, but the people in the nine realms look indifferent. It seems that everything is expected. Even the eyes looking at Chu Tianxiao are full of surprise.


    They know that there are some special families in the danxuan universe, which have unique blood power. This is the first time that they have seen that even the first ranked Jingjun universe does not have such strange blood power.


    The nine universes and the three thousand heavenly ways are illusory existence, not real things. The nine realms share the same ownership. They naturally know the power of wanyang, but they are still shocked to see it now.


    "The power of wanyang is so comfortable!" At this time, a voice in night Wu Xie''s mind rings, and the swallowing whirlpool is whistling. A terrible swallowing force absorbs the endless power of the sun, and the swallowing whirlpool seems to be growing up.


    "Can you swallow it?" Yewuye frowned slightly, and was ready to resist. After all, yewuye, as the owner of the night family, had the power of blood to restrain the four royal families, so she would not be afraid. However, the ability of swallowing whirlpool to swallow the power of wanyang surprised yewuye.


    "Well, this kind of feeling is very mysterious, boss, you drag him, maybe, I can simulate a wanyang heavenly way." A voice came from the whirlpool, which sounded very excited.


    "Simulating a wanyang heavenly way?" Hearing this, I almost let yewuxie breathe cold air. Yewuxie only knows that swallowing can simulate the way of heaven, but I didn''t expect that it can simulate the way of heaven. It''s very difficult for others to understand the way of heaven. If people know this, they have to dissect and study yewuxie,.


    However, I am relieved to think about it, because he has not been enlightened in that way since his cultivation. Instead, he relies on the power of swallowing, which can be said to be learning! And one can learn!


    "Give me half an hour!" He affirmed.


    "Well, let him live another half an hour." Yewuxie nodded. This opportunity is very rare. I can''t help thinking about it secretly. Since I can swallow the power of wanyang and imitate the heavenly way of wanyang, if I can swallow the heavenly way of other royal families and royal families, can I simulate the blood heavenly way of other royal families and royal families?


    "Night without evil even has no room to resist. I think it''s dead this time!" Prince ziyue frowns. Although she has nothing to do with yewuye, yewuye represents the top fighting force of the same generation in Yuchuan world. If yewuye can''t survive, will the rest of us be rivals?


    "The power of blood? This is the same reason with the boundary of blood sacrifice. The power of the first generation of ancestors'' understanding of the way of heaven and the great way should be transferred to future generations. " In the distance, where the universe lies, the man in black muttered.


    "Brother GUI Cang, in terms of the boundary of blood sacrifice, you should be the first of the nine realms of heaven prison court. Who is stronger or weaker in the power of blood and the boundary of blood sacrifice Yuqi''er is very strange.


    "In the end, they all rely on the way of heaven. It''s hard to say which is better or which is weaker." The black robed ghost man shakes his head and is wrapped in black robes, making people unable to see his face clearly.


    "It''s just the later cultivation of Xuantian that night. Why are all the monks in Yuchuan world still afraid of him?" Nirvana cloud some wonder way.


    "Less than a hundred years old, he dominates the whole world of Yuchuan. You can imagine how he is!" Another white robed man, named Nenxiang Feng, is one of the top five masters of the younger generation of Langyou universe and the brother of Nenxiang Yun.


    "Hiss!" Many people gasp when they hear this, especially the people of Langyou universe. No one dares to underestimate the world of Yuchuan since no sword killed Yuli at night. Many people even secretly search for the information of Yuchuan world, and naturally they know that night is innocent.


    At this time, the platform slowly returned to calm, leaving only more than 300 people, but they had already stopped, because chutianxiao and yewuxie caused too much noise, and they were not fools. They were beaten to death, but there were many people watching the opera, and they must be eliminated at that time.


    Of course, the only ones who can watch the opera safely are those who stand in the forefront of their generation. No one dares to provoke them!


    "Boss, it''s almost done!" Half an hour passed in a twinkling, and a voice came again from the night without evil spirit. A white pillar of light, like a pillar of heaven, stood in the sea of God''s knowledge, with a strong and hot breath.


    "Is this the power of wanyang?" Night without evil frown, still some can''t believe way.


    "It''s not the real wanyang power, it''s just a simulation. Only by swallowing the real wanyang heavenly way can we simulate the real wanyang power." He denied.Night without evil heart a burst of wry smile, if wanyang heaven so good phagocytosis, it is strange, then reaction.


    "Chutianxiao, right? How many hours have you had enough? " The sound of yewuxie came from the white light, and everyone was shocked. Originally, most people didn''t think yewuxie was dead, but they didn''t expect that he was still alive, and they said such words. They didn''t take chutianxiao seriously.


    Hearing this, Chu Tianxiao''s face changed wildly, and his face was ferocious. He couldn''t believe it and said, "the blood of the night family must be the power of the blood of the night family!"


    The power of wanyang shrouded the night without evil for a while, what night family blood, he did not show anything, are swallowing whirlpool in funny, however, compared with swallowing whirlpool, night family blood is already open, he naturally has no scruples: "you know good! Now it''s my turn! "


    "Great nothingness devours us!"


    With a loud drink, a whirlpool suddenly appeared, and the endless light disappeared. At the same time, the pillar of Heaven Behind Chu Tianxiao shook and exploded in vain.


    Even Chu Tianxiao himself turned into a blood mist and disappeared into the void. What people didn''t find was that a dark light came out of Chu Tianxiao''s body and was swallowed up by the endless light.


    "Dead?"


    "Just one move? Chutianxiao, the peak of Xuantian


    "Is he really just the later cultivation of Xuantian?"


    ¡­¡­ The remaining one or three hundred monks gaped at the night without evil, even the corpse prince, ghost Cang, purple pupil woman''s face changed slightly, full of war.


    "Night without evil, you want to die!" In vain, he broke the peace with a loud drink. Chu Tianhong cut it with a knife. A neon light flashed across the sky, and countless law chains approached by themselves, as if they were trying to please him.


    "Boom!"


    Before yewuye could make a move, a purple robe was standing in front of yewuye. It was a handsome man with a sword in his right hand and a left hand.


    "Purple moon sky, you want to stop me!" Chu Tianhong is furious!


    "No matter life or death on the stage, if you want to do it, I''ll accompany you!" Purple moon day faint smile, has always been light, as if nothing can interfere with his mood in general.


    "Purple moon day?" The night has no evil in the heart Na Na way, he can not know this man, immediately suddenly eyes a bright, "Purple month, that is the person of purple month imperial city?"? I''ve never met my little aunt. She was brought into the purple Moon Palace when she was young. It''s been ten years. How are you now


    "Hum, night is innocent, you''d better pray that I won''t touch you in the second round!" Chu Tianhong let out a cruel word and left.


    "Xuantian is just perfect. It''s arrogant." Ape emperor whispered, waving his fist in the direction of Chu Tianhong''s departure.


    "No evil at night." Ziyuetian turns around slowly and smiles at yewuxie. "I really expect you to fight with Chutian Hongyi. He is the first person of the young generation of danxuan universe!"


    "Is it?" The night without evil light smile, Chu Tianhong is Dan Xuan universe young generation first person, that he purple moon day is what, and, from just two people confrontation, Chu Tianhong obviously some fear his purple moon day, there must be something strange.


    Purple moon day indifferent smile, no more words, empty and go. "Big brother (big brother)!" The evil team quickly surrounded.


    "There are more than three hundred people in the end. We must stick to the past!" Night Wu Xie sinks his voice and looks around. Not to mention the genius of the nine realms, there are countless strong people in Yuchuan world alone. Especially the younger generation of neifu, who have practiced for more than ten or twenty years than night Wu Xie and others. The strength of Yun Bufan and others is absolutely terrible. Thinking of this, night Wu Xie''s heart sinks.

 Chapter 723

    "Big brother, with a smile, Yuan Ba Hu, Hu Mu yuan, they are all dead! Iron curtain, Sima Guyun, Shen Zhushan and others are seriously injured. They will be eliminated in the first round! " One side, the night without rain, sink a voice way, the facial expression is not very good-looking.


    At that time, there were several talented people at Zixia University''s tea party. Sima Guyun, in particular, was the host of the tea party. He was also born with a sword body. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t pass the first round. It can be seen that people in the nine realms were very talented.


    "Sima Guyun''s Dao is too crazy. He has been practicing in seclusion all these years. Although he has broken through the realm of the dark sky, he has fallen into a disadvantage when he looks at the nine realms." Night Wu Xie shakes his head, as if all this is expected by him.


    "Tianshan, Wuqian, Dugu, you two are just cultivating in the middle of Xuantian now, and the next is the moment of life and death. If you want to leave, tell me." Night Wu Xie looks at Xiang Guihai Wuqian and Dugu, both of them are arrogant, but the gap between them lies in their accomplishments. Anyone who can persist to the present is in the middle of the Xuantian period, and even most of them are in the later period of the Xuantian period.


    Today, there are less than 300 people left on the stage of Taoism. Those who can stay on the stage are basically in a group, such as the evil team, the respect team and the King team. However, there are only about 30 people left in the three teams, with an average of 10. The evil team is OK. Only Chen Zhenting, Yuquan and the fifth Liuyun are eliminated.


    As everyone knows, the next step is group fighting, because no one wants to be eliminated, which is also the reason why ye Wuye is worried. With the strength of returning to the sea and Dugu, even if you enter the second round, you can only be eliminated, and you can''t enter the Huatian list, so you can make others better.


    "Master, be careful." Tianshan didn''t hesitate. Over the years, he also entered the middle stage of Xuantian, but he still had self-knowledge. If he stayed above, he would only cause trouble to everyone.


    "Be careful, young man!" Almost at the same time, Guihai Wuqian and Dugu left the platform.


    "Yes." Yewuye nodded, and yewuye was on the list. There were eleven people in the team, including yewuye, yewujian, yewuhui, yewuqing, yewufeng, yewuyun, yewuyun, fenghuoliantian, Fenghuo Duyue, Sima Aoao and mubai. Of course, Huoling, tuntian and yewuye are not counted.


    In addition, there are seven fierce beasts, such as Nalan Yuxin, Nalan Fengxing and Cangli. There are 20 people in the night without evil. Among the 300 or so people present, they account for 15% of the total. No one is envious. There are 70 or 80 Tiange friars in Xihuang, a total of 100 people, almost one third of the total number of pedestrians. It can be said that the fighting power of the young generation in Xihuang is absolutely superior You can overlook the whole Yuchuan.


    After several rounds of fighting, more than half of the nine world monks were driven down. Originally there were 300 or 400 people, but now there are only about 100 people left, with an average of about 11 or 22 people in each world. As for the other four regions, there are only about 10 talents sent by the top forces. In addition, there are about 50 or 60 people in the sanxiu group, all of whom are extremely talented.


    However, there were only two hundred people in the second round. At this time, almost every force was in a group, and no one was willing to walk. The whole platform was suddenly quiet, and everyone was on guard against each other.


    At this moment, no one bothered him. He looked very peaceful, but for the monks on the platform, it was a kind of suffering. As long as he relaxed a little, he might be attacked by others, and then he would be eliminated. No one would want to fail easily if he could come to this stage.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not the way to go on like this. There are still 312 people. Only two hundred people will enter the second round. There are still 112 people to leave. How about starting from the weak?" So insisted for almost an hour, a voice suddenly sounded, people look back, it is the purple pupil woman in green shirt.


    It can be seen that the young hero behind Zitong looks at her with awe and more yearning. Zitong''s identity is extraordinary, and her cultivation is more mysterious.


    "Why? Does high cultivation mean strong fighting power? " At this time, a monk was not angry. Obviously, what he said is not unreasonable. It''s just like night without evil. In the later period of Xuantian, the peak of Xuantian can be killed. Can the realm be balanced? Obviously not.


    "That is, if you have the ability to win, we''ll talk about it?" A golden winged Mirs roars, with a golden halberd hanging on his head. The golden light is falling down, fierce and powerful. Obviously, he is the genius of the golden winged Mirs.


    "Noisy, a golden winged Mirs, just this seat is short of a mount!" Strangely, at this time, the corpse Prince actually moved, and a huge force swept across the sky. Under the huge pressure, the golden winged Mirs'' body suddenly trembled, and there was no resistance at all.


    They all looked at the corpse prince in horror. His strength was comparable to that of the older generation. Looking at the same level, almost no one could compare with him. The legendary shenxuzi, magic fairy and tianhuangzi could compete with him.


    "Li Li..."


    The golden winged Mirs screamed and rolled in the void for a few times. Then they had no resistance. In the blink of an eye, they were suppressed by the corpse Prince and had to surrender!


    "Elder brother, it seems that the corpse Prince is trying to please the purple pupil girl. Does the purple pupil girl have a lot of history?" There is no wind in the night. He frowned slightly. He had been fighting with Zitong woman before. He only knew that his cultivation was the way of usurping life, and his cultivation was perfect in Xuantian. But Prince Shi is one of the four princes in the nine realms. He was recognized by heaven. Why would he please others.If it''s normal, ye Wuxie may also mention the golden winged Mirs, but now, the relationship between Wanshou Shengzong and Lingxiao Tiancheng is not as good as that.


    "I seem to smell vinegar." Night without evil ha ha a smile.


    "Big brother." "You know I don''t mean that," he said


    "Well," Yewu Xie suddenly said, "the corpse Prince is not simple. All the people who are called" the son of heaven "have been recognized by the way of heaven. As long as they don''t die in the midway, they will become Nirvana and master the existence of the way of heaven!"


    "How can that be recognized by the way of heaven?" The night has no breeze to ask a way, other people also cast a curious eye.


    "There are two possibilities. One is to defeat the original son of Tianfeng! The second is to be able to kill the strong in central heaven in the realm of Xuantian! " Night without evil deep suction mouth airway, face heavy incomparable, this is just the son of Tianfeng on the facade.


    "It''s just like when Chu mended heaven?" Night without rain surprised way, a think of Chu Butian, people''s heart is a cold.


    "Maybe," yewuxie nodded and said in his heart, "the nine ancient styles reappear. Maybe the four sons of the nine realms in their mouth are just on the surface!"


    Just now, Chu Tian Hong thought of how he could easily feel the threat of the sword.


    What''s more, how powerful are those three people who have never entered the world of Yuchuan? Has it come to the point of disdaining not to look like a treasure city?


    With the emperor corpse''s instant suppression of the golden winged Mirs, the whole platform became quiet.


    "There are twelve people in bihao universe, none of them can be less!" At this time, another white robed man stepped out, with white hair and white eyebrows. He looked very domineering, and his tone couldn''t be denied. Xuanyuanheng''s eyes narrowed slightly in the distance. Naturally, he had seen this man, and his strength was absolutely strong.


    "There are thirteen people in the universe, none of them can be missing." Zitong woman is also resolute attitude, put away that pair of calm smile.


    "Jingjun, fourteen people in the universe!" Corpse Prince light way, not angry from Wei, let a person dare not deny.


    "Twelve people in Langyou universe!" The ghost figure of the black robed man is like a ghost, echoing in the void.


    "Twelve people in the danxuan universe!" Chu Tianhong cold way, one side purple moon day smile, did not say much, two people after all stand in the same boat.


    "Yumin, ten people in the universe!" On the other hand, a man in a grey robe said, his clothes are simple, and he doesn''t show his appearance. He looks exactly the same as ordinary people. However, he is surrounded by a black hole, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Ten people in the universe!" A clear voice rang out, a woman in a blue shirt opened her lips slightly. The voice was like the sound of nature, very pleasant.


    "Nine people in Zizhu universe!" A man in a cloud shirt smiles and nods to everyone, but his eyes contain a kind of murderous spirit.


    "Nine people in Huoyang universe!" There are many people in Huoyang universe. A man in a blood robe steps out and is extremely domineering. His whole body is like a deep vortex, which can attract people''s spirits.


    "Eight people from Xiaoyao fairy mansion!" At this time, Xuanyuan Heng also slightly open mouth, eyes indifferent.


    "Seven of the ten thousand beast saints!" A huge King Kong Spirit ape stares at the corpse Prince viciously, but dare not attack!


    "Eight people in Yuchen hall!" Prince Tianxing light way, appears light, his eyes are always staring at bihao universe and others, people can''t understand what he is thinking.


    "Eight people in the imperial city of Jidao!" Originally, the three royal families expected seven people to enter the Huatian list, but the competition was far beyond their estimation. In the first round, only eight people entered the second round, and they did not really enter the second round!


    At this time, everyone looked at xiangxihuang and Yizong sanxiu. With their points, there were few places left. Moreover, they added almost all of them. However, there were 167 places left in sanxiu and Xihuang. Now there are only 50 or 60 places left. This is obviously aimed at the two forces.


    "You''re joking. If you can allocate the 200 places by yourself, I''ll take them all." The night has no evil eye light a cold, swept the entire audience one eye, the language is not startling, die endlessly way.

 Chapter 724

    "Ha ha ha, brother Ye is really my model!" At this time, Yun Buji burst out laughing, and his whole body was burning with fire. The shadow of the undead bird flashed behind him all the time. Jun''s team stepped forward and was full of fighting spirit.


    Sima Tianlin and Yu Lingxian led Zun''s team to the front. Except for the two who were the postnatal cultivation of Xuantian, the others were only in the middle stage. It''s very rare to be able to survive until now. It all depends on Jiuchong heavenly palace. Otherwise, they didn''t even break through the Xuantian realm.


    "Ha ha ha, what a wicked young master!" With a laugh, I remembered that Yun Bufan, who had a broad chest and exposed her breasts, had a smile, "Xihuang is lucky to have you!"


    Ye Wuxie looks at Yun Bufan strangely. I don''t know what he means. He is the leader of Lingxiao Tiancheng. Naturally, he wants to think about the West wilderness! What''s more, the West wilderness people really have the strength to fight, how can they give up.


    "Just you? Can it represent the Western famine Chu Tianhong gave a cold smile and was furious, as if he would never stop taking the head of Wu Xie at night.


    "If you want to fight, you can fight. What a fuss! Get the hell out of here With a smile, yunbufan disdained to scan the whole room. Yunbufan was the only one in the cloud team. Moreover, from his attitude, it seemed that he didn''t value the so-called quota.


    "Is Wu Xie trying to annoy the people in the nine realms? Don''t mention the corpse Prince and Gu yu''er, even if that ghost Cang, also enough for him to eat a pot On the attic, Xiang Baosheng unexpectedly looks at the night without evil.


    "In the realm of Xuantian, you can have a unique domain. Such a person is absolutely not simple." China is not like the cabinet leader Wan Liyun, who shakes his head and says with a smile, "maybe he will give us an accident?"


    "In this way, it is estimated that the second round of good play will be staged now." Bailixi said with a bitter smile, now, he can''t see through the night.


    "Unfortunately, they don''t know that those who can still stand on top of the 500 quota will basically have a chance to enter the city that is not like Baocheng. There is no need to fight." He laughs at Baosheng as if he is looking forward to the next battle.


    "In other words, everyone on the stage represents not only themselves, but their own universe. Although they are not the strongest, they are also a microcosm. No one wants to be laughed at." Wan Liyun shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Who are you?" Seeing that Yun Bufan came out, Chu Tianhong was embarrassed. He was not only a monk of Xuantian, but also a genius of the royal family. Why had he been so yelled at.


    "Remember, Laozi is extraordinary." As soon as the extraordinary words of the cloud came to an end, when I stepped on it, my sword trembled in my hand. There were countless flames in the void, and the sword lotus appeared out of thin air. It was just like fireworks in the flourishing age. It was wonderful.


    "Nirvana flame of life and death?" Chu Tianhong''s face changed slightly, and he looked at Yun Bufan in surprise. "No, it''s not true Nirvana


    "Tianyang Wanfa!"


    Chu Tianhong cut out the light and aura within the radius of ten thousand Zhang as if they had been emptied. A rare sword broke through the air, containing a devastating atmosphere, which made people unable to lift their heads.


    "What a powerful sword!" In the attic, Sima Kuangdao looks at the Dao Mang in horror. Although he has broken through the realm of the dark sky, he still has a long way to go with a lot of talented people and has not been supported.


    "Chu Tianhong, it seems that he has become stronger again." Purple day mouth slightly curved, I do not know when the hands of a folding fan, constantly flapping.


    Cloud uninhibited face heavy, complex incomparable looking at cloud extraordinary, clenched his fist, clenched his teeth, staring at the void.


    "Elder brother, how do I feel that the flame of cloud extraordinary is different from that of cloud uninhibited, as if there is something missing." No sword at night said in a deep voice, "it''s also the flame of Nirvana, like a full-bodied vitality and a full-bodied death."


    The night without sword said so, night without evil eyes a bright, Na Na way: "so it is!"


    "Why?" Ye Wujian looks at Ye Wuxie suspiciously.


    "You guessed right, the flame of two people can only be said to be between Nirvana flame of life and death and nirvana flame of life and death. It is stronger than Nirvana flame of life and death, but weaker than Nirvana flame of life and death, because it has not undergone real transformation. The flame of cloud unruly contains death, and the flame of cloud extraordinary contains vitality. If the two kinds of flames are fused, it is the real flame of Nirvana flame of life and death. No wonder they are not in the same character." The night has no evil to explain a way, but think of this, doubt came again: "however, I wonder is, why this kind of flame unexpectedly also can divide into two."


    Ye Wuxie didn''t know what ye Wujian didn''t know, so he shook his head and said, "Yun Bufan is one of the most talented people in Tiange. Now he has broken through the Xuantian circle in less than 100 years, and he is much faster than elder martial brother aowuji!"


    "That''s because there is the nine heavenly palaces, but elder martial brother Ao is not like that. He breaks through the pure heaven by training outside. He seldom goes back to the heaven Pavilion. He can''t break through the Xuantian in 200 years. It''s rare to practice by himself." Yewuxie shakes his head. Everyone''s real time of cultivation is different from what people think. Just like yewuxie, it takes 100 years to refine a few marks. If it is Yuchuan world, he can''t afford it.


    "Well, it is." He nodded to the void again.


    A group of gifted friars looked at the two men fighting, their faces slightly embarrassed. The two great Xuantian and Yuanman friars, looking at the nine universes, have reached the peak of their fighting power in less than a hundred years. They really have the capital to shout!"Boom!"


    A blast, two voices a Cu namely open, Chu Tianhong eyes cold looking at cloud extraordinary, for a long time just deep suction mouth airway: "hope the second round can draw you!"


    "Why wait for the second round if you want to fight?" Yun Bufan doesn''t like it, but he knows that the other side won''t really fight him, and he''s already a little under the wind after dozens of moves. Chu Tianhong''s strength is beyond his imagination.


    "Hum!" Chu Tianhong snorted coldly and said nothing more.


    "Evil childe, if you fight Chu Tianhong, you must be careful! He''s not hiding that deep. " Cloud extraordinary gather sound into a line, words only night innocent a person can hear.


    "Yes." Night without evil nod, Chu Tianhong powerful, from his previous knife can see one or two, but now more sure.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. In the end, there were 312 people, but only 200 people left. More than 100 people were fighting one-on-one. I don''t know when it will be. You have the most people in Xihuang. What do you say?" Gu yu''er seems a little impatient, but she is afraid of others.


    The night without evil shrugs, a pair does not concern my matter appearance, does not let the elephant Pavilion change the rule? Obviously, it was impossible, so he had no choice but to say, "you ask me, I ask who, anyway, the 200 who can finally stand on the platform can enter the second round."


    I''m joking. I can give the cake to yewuxie, but it''s not a common trouble to divide the cake. It''s not evenly divided, but it will be hated. Besides, although yewuxie is the leader of the western wilderness, he doesn''t have much power over Tiange. Besides, yewuxie once promised it himself.


    "Since you can''t help it, I have a good idea. Let''s draw lots." Gu yu''er said with a faint smile.


    "Draw?" All the people spoke in unison, even praising the fate of heaven also showed strange color. This may be the first time in history. The number of people who enter the city that is not like Baocheng is decided by drawing lots.


    "It''s a usurper." The night has no breeze, in the heart doubt way, slightly shakes head.


    "That''s right. There are 312 numbers here. Those who get the first 200 to enter the second round have almost two-thirds chance. How about that?" Gu yu''er seems to be very satisfied with her suggestions.


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s what I want!" Yewuxie is the first to nod. There are more than 100 people in Xihuang. Even if there are two-thirds of the chance, there are more than 60. It''s very good.


    "Yes!" Then a group of monks scattered and nodded. Although they wanted to fight for as many places as possible, they also knew that if they were able to enter the top 300, they were basically qualified to enter a city unlike Baocheng. What they really cared about was to protect their reputation and status, as well as the rewards behind.


    After all, everyone is the best of the nine worlds, and no one will let him.


    In the end, the list of 200 people was finally decided. The average number of nine circles was reduced from 112 to nine. A total of 81 people entered the second round. However, there were only seven people in Xiaoyao immortal mansion, seven people in Yuchen hall, and ten thousand beasts Saint sect had the best luck. Except for the golden winged Mirs, all the other seven people entered the second round. However, Jidao imperial city had bad luck, and the original eight people were less than one There are six left.


    There are 58 monks in the second round of Xihuang, which can be said to be a giant. As for scattered cultivation, it is also a strength that can not be underestimated. There are 34 monks in the second round, second only to Xihuang.

 Chapter 725

    The outside world, all the friars looked at this scene strangely. Looking at history, maybe this is the only time that they got the qualification to enter the second round.


    Song Tianming looked at the platform lightly, but there was no obstruction. Seeing that two hundred people had been confirmed, he said calmly, "two hundred people have been confirmed. Now, let''s draw for the second round!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, it was not like the other leaders of the four regions of the pavilion who were flying to the platform. No one was holding a box in their hands. There was a border on the box to prevent the monks from seeing through.


    "There are two hundred numbers in these four boxes, two for each one from one to one hundred. The numbers have been scrambled. If you draw the same number, you will be the opponent in the second round!" Song Tianming continued, "now, it''s time to start!"


    Such a draw is naturally fair, and even people of the same force may become opponents, just like the evil team. If ye Wuye and ye Wujian draw the same number, they will have to eliminate one in the second round. Of course, in terms of strength, such a rule is not fair, because those who finally enter the top 100 are not necessarily the strongest monks of the same generation.


    "Big brother, there are only 12 people in the second round of Lingxiao Tiancheng. If we draw each other, we will be eliminated in the second round." No cloud in the night frowned.


    Among the evil team members, those who got lucky to enter the second round were ye Wuye, ye Wujian, ye merciless, ye Wuyun, ye Wuyu, and Mu Bai. The seven fierce beasts were lucky, and all the other six beasts entered the second round except for eroding the saint.


    "Well, it''s also a good opportunity for us to learn from each other." Night without evil smile way, don''t think.


    "You don''t have to worry. As long as you get the first place in Huatian list, you can get five extra places." Yewufeng said with a smile that he didn''t enter the second round. He was somewhat lost. Although he was only the later cultivation of Xuantian, his combat power was also one of the best in the evil team.


    "No.1 in Huatian list?" The night has no evil to slightly shake head, seem to have no how many assurance general, "try hard!"


    All of them are cautious. Although Ye Wuxie is very evil, every one of them can be selected and sent to Yuchuan world by the nine kingdoms. Among them, there are many Xuantian great Yuanman friars, especially the corpse prince, who is the son of Tianfeng. His fighting power is no longer comparable with that of the same generation. Generally, zhongyangtian friars are in his hands, and they are not necessarily rivals.


    "Number ten, Prince corpse is number ten." I don''t know who yelled. Everyone turned their heads together, and their eyes were full of prudence.


    "Don''t draw to the tenth! This corpse Prince is Xuantian Da Yuan man Xiu Wei, and he is also the son of Tianfeng. If you meet him, you will be defeated! No, there''s no living person under him. There''s no doubt that he will die! "


    "The son of Tianfeng has the fighting power of the central government. Who can win him and who can draw No. 10 can only admit his own misfortune. If I draw No. 10, I will admit defeat."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Many friars have already lost their self-confidence. In front of the son of heaven, such as the corpse prince, everyone thinks that they are inferior! The corpse Prince has already become an eye-catching figure! You know, the son of Tianfeng, there are only four people in the nine realms!


    Among them, Nalan Yuxin, Nalan Fengxing, Chen Yutian, Yuan Yuchen, Yun Buji, Sima Tianlin, Yu Lingxian, Qianji unpredictable, Mu Xiaoqi, fengbatian, LAN Yuechan, lengwushuang, Ke Jingxin and others are all in the line. They are all the proud sons of Xihuang heaven. One of them is beyond everyone''s expectation, that is, Sima crazy Dao. He realized the arrogance of Dao His accomplishments are overwhelming, and he has never moved forward.


    "No evil night, it''s your turn!" Bailixi came to yewuye with a box. Naturally, yewuye was the leader of Xihuang people. Even if some people didn''t accept it, they had to keep it in mind!


    Yewu Xie nodded and touched the box with her right hand. A blue light came out of the light curtain of the box. Yewu Xie held it and a number appeared in her hand.


    "Forty nine." The night has no evil light way.


    Bailixi said with a smile, "come on."


    Then, yewujian came forward and got the same number, No. 57. He took the number and went to one side.


    "That man killed the second brother''s yewujian, No.57. It''s a coincidence." Yu Qi''er looks at Ye Wujian with a sneer, and her eyes are full of murderous air. "It seems that he Chenqi of bihao universe is also No.57. He had a big fight with Yu Li in reincarnation virtual field before. With a lesson from the past, he Chenqi will not be as careless as his second brother!"


    "Forty nine! Ha ha ha ha Just at this time, a roar sounded, all people cast strange eyes.


    "Chu Tianhong, he is No. 49, too!" According to the information he collected, Chu Tianhong was the first genius in the universe of Dan Xuan. The great circle of Xuantian was full of accomplishments, which ziyuetian also said just now.


    Moreover, according to bailixi, chutianhong is one of the nine ancient styles in the legend. As for the constitution, bailixi is not clear. However, as the first genius of the danxuan universe, bailixi is also the most powerful person in the nine realms!


    "What a coincidence Ziyuetian, who was dressed in purple robe, squinted slightly, then glanced at them, as if expecting.


    "Trust my brother-in-law!" Nalan Fengxing went to the side of the evil team and said in a deep voice.


    "Popular, what''s your number?" Night without evil smile way."Eighty nine!" Nalan''s eyebrows slightly frowned, as if he was worried.


    "Who''s the other 89?" Asked Ye Wuxie.


    "Qingyan universe, jinyanxu of ancient fierce bird Nine Tailed Fox clan!" Nalan Fengxing said with a bitter smile.


    "Why, are you afraid?" The night has no evil doubt of looking at Na LAN to be popular.


    "I''m not afraid. The most important thing is that this boy is a disciple of Shendan sect. He has countless elixirs in his hand. Besides, he''s an ORC. Long Yuanyuan is better than the Terran. Even if I can win him, I can''t win the elixir in his hand." Nalan Fengxing''s face is a little embarrassed, and then stares at yewuye.


    "Shendan sect?" Ye Wuye was surprised and then said with a smile, "I know what you''re up to. You need a elixir and go to find wuhui. But it''s an advance payment. You have to finish certain tasks for the first night in the future."


    "Ha ha, thank you for your brother-in-law. You will know that brother-in-law is the best." Nalan popular immediately smile, "old sister came."


    The night has no evil to turn around slightly, see Na LAN rain Xin lotus step lightly move, come to night has no evil side, "have no evil, I am 27!"


    "On the 27th, it seems that I hate the sky." Night without evil strange way.


    "Boss, since my sister-in-law is also on the 27th, I will surrender." Hen Tian low didn''t hesitate at all and said directly.


    Night without evil did not nod, but look at Nalan Yuxin, seek her meaning, ponder a little, Nalan Yuxin shook his head and said: "or a war."


    "Forget it, I won''t play anyway." Hen Tian low flashing wings, looking at the cannibal eyes of night Wu Xie, where he dares to fight.


    "Another one out of twelve." Yewu Xie nodded with satisfaction and some helplessness. If Hentian Dizhen and Nalan Yuxin fight, it''s still unknown who will win or lose. But Yewu Xie doesn''t want to leak their means, which is very important in the third round.


    "Well, all of you have drawn lots. Take a rest for three days, and the debate will continue." High in the sky, the voice of praising destiny came, and then disappeared into the void.


    The monks on the Taoist platform were not in a hurry to leave. Instead, they were looking for their opponents. They were so fierce that they wanted to fight immediately.


    However, some prudent monks left quickly to collect information about their opponents. Everyone knows that they know themselves and their opponents and win every battle.


    "Yewuxie, I heard that you are the first person of Yuchuan''s younger generation?" Just at this time, several figures galloped in. Not far away from yewuye and others, the first one was Chu Tianhong!


    "There are more than thousands of Yuchuan who are forced to spend the night alone." The night has no evil tiny a smile, think oneself killed Chu Tian Xiao before, Chu Tian Hong won''t let go of oneself easily.


    "Are you afraid of the night? As the first person of the same generation in Yuchuan, I''m so soft. "


    "It''s estimated that Chu Tianhong is Xuantian''s great perfection, and night innocence is only Xuantian''s later cultivation. Moreover, it''s said that Chu Tianhong has one of the nine ancient styles in the legend!"


    Some monks talked about it one after another. Although Ye Wuxie is strong, many people in Yuchuan world still don''t like him and even have enemies with Ye Wuxie.


    In the distance, the friars of the nine realms also slowly gathered around, looking forward to a fight between them.


    "But it''s not hard to defeat you." However, the night without evil pause for a few seconds to continue the way, the face is still with a smile, this words, the scene suddenly burst into an uproar.

 Chapter 726

    "Ha ha ha, I''ve seen a lot of arrogant people, but I haven''t seen you so arrogant yet." Chu Tianhong was not angry but laughed. His eyes were gloomy to the extreme. "In this case, you and I don''t have to wait until three days later!"


    "Chu Tianhong, what do you want to do?" Purple moon day complexion a sink, this scene, but let night have no evil a strange, oneself and Chu day Hong a war, seem to have no much relation with him.


    "Ziyuetian, don''t think you are a disciple of qixuanxianjun, I dare not kill you!" Chu Tianhong''s eyes were cold and indignant.


    Qixuan Xianjun? No wonder ziyuetian is so powerful that he dares to fight against Chu Tianhong. However, from Chu Tianhong''s words, people can understand that ziyuetian is not necessarily Chu Tianhong''s opponent, but Chu Tianhong is still a little afraid.


    Night without evil deeply looked at the purple moon sky, eyes flashed a touch of surprise, Xianjun who he can be clear, even if the first life, he did not break through that realm!


    "Brother Zi, thank you very much, but this is between Chu Tianhong and me." Night without evil to purple moon sky arch hand smile way.


    "Damn, this night is really an idiot. Ziyuetian speaks for him, but he is ungrateful!" Chutianhong behind a blue robed man sneer.


    "So, that''s a waste of money." Purple moon day slightly wry smile, heart Na Na way: "if not, ah Well, let me see your nephew''s strength. "


    "Chu Tianhong." Night without evil spirit, feeling a cold, "to fight on the war, perhaps, you can catch up with your brother''s footsteps."


    "Hum, I want to die!" Chu Tianhong didn''t say a word. With a flash of cold light in his hand, a sharp sword roared out. The monks around changed their faces and quickly retreated to all directions.


    "Yiyin!"


    A purple sword appeared, and the void broke in vain. In front of Wu Xie at night, it formed an insurmountable moat. The sword suddenly disappeared, as if it had never come out.


    "The sword of the saints, the sword opens the world!"


    All the friars looked at yewuxie in surprise. They didn''t expect that yewuxie''s Kendo was so strong that it had reached the level of the saint''s sword. Even the general central heaven friars could not reach such a level.


    "There were two brushes." Chu Tianhong sneers and looks at night with disdain.


    "The power of wanyang, the way of emperor Chu!"


    All of a sudden, yewuye burst out to drink. Chu Tianhong''s smile froze. He stared at yewuye strangely. He was shocked and said, "it''s impossible. How can he perform my unique skills of Chutian royal family! No, absolutely false


    After the night, the nine pillars of light shine brightly. The temperature of the void increases in vain, and the void makes a sound as if it has been melted.


    "Unexpectedly It''s true At this moment, Chu Tianhong was not calm at last. At the same time, he drank heavily. Behind him, there also appeared a pillar of light which was the same as the night without evil.


    "Boom!"


    The two pillars of light collided with each other, and the fierce waves of air exploded. The platform of the Analects trembled, and the two voices retreated. However, the distance of yewuxie retreated was a little farther than Chu Tianhong.


    "I will cheat you! Besides, I don''t have sugar to cheat you. " Yewu Xie sneers. Previously, he fought against Chu Tianxiao, and Chu Tianxiao made such a strike. Yewu Xie has simulated 70% or 80% of the time with the help of phagocytosis whirlpool. However, in terms of power, it is slightly inferior to Chu Tianhong.


    "How can you know my unique knowledge of Chutian imperial city?" Chu Tianhong showed his heavy color for the first time, not because he was afraid of Yewu Xie''s strength, but because he also guessed that there was no other possibility except that Yewu Xie had learned when he fought with Chu Tianxiao.


    "I''ve seen all these paths, and I''ll know." The night without evil attack way, but in the heart is some heavy: "to devour the present strength, as long as the strength and I have little difference, can simulate each other''s attack, although the power after all difference is too much, but frighten him should still be able to!"


    "Just now, did he learn from Chu Tianxiao?" In the distance, a Colorful Peacock looks at the night in surprise, frown can''t believe the way.


    "I don''t think so. There are thousands of ways in the world. It''s a bit exaggerated if we can do it after a fight." Another white robed man''s eyes narrowed slightly, negating the idea of the Colorful Peacock, "perhaps, he has understood his own magic power!"


    "You mean to copy magic power!" Colorful Peacock eyes a stare, "Xuantian realm of replication magic power?"


    "Maybe." The white robed man said.


    "How can you master the power of reproduction?" Chu Tianhong reacted for the first time.


    "You are not stupid!" Night without evil smile, in night without evil god know sea, swallow disdain way: "copy magic power?"? Can the power of reproduction compare with Lao Tzu''s ability? "


    "I don''t believe it!" Chu Tianhong sneered, "the gap between realms can''t be made up by your little trick! Heaven and the law


    "Huhu..."


    With Chu Tianhong''s rebuke, there was a strong wind all around him, and endless aura rushed to him. The chain of law God came out. In the void, it condensed into a huge net of law, and a breath of terror swept in, which made the night breathless!"The web of laws?" The night has no evil facial expression tiny change, "does he really have one of the nine ancient styles?"


    There are thousands of rules running through each other. The so-called net of law is wide and clear. At this moment, the night without evil really understands that not only the sky, but also the void under the feet are trapped by the net of rules, and there is no escape at all.


    "Die Chu Tianhong''s face is ferocious, and the net of rules around him is quickly condensed. At the same time, Chu Tianhong''s cold knife cuts through the air, and the speed is incredible!


    "Boom!"


    The huge net of the law spreads out and sends out endless rays of light. In the void, bursts of Taoist chants sound like fairy music, celebrating Chu Tianhong''s success in killing Yewu evil.


    "Dead, night without evil so dead?" Countless monks were surprised. They took a deep breath and looked at Chu Tianhong in the distance. If he was wrapped in the net of this law, who could escape?


    "No evil at night, that''s all!" Chu Tianhong disdains Tao.


    "Is it?" Suddenly, a voice rang out, Chu Tianhong suddenly raised his head, hundreds of feet away, a white robe figure standing in the wind, the robe agitated, not a bit of dust.


    "Yes?" Chu Tianhong raises his eyebrows and looks at the figure in the white robe unexpectedly. Besides Yewu, who else can there be? But just now, he is sure to kill Yewu. How can he escape.


    "The way God, the body of heaven, is really the favorite of heaven! They can gather all kinds of methods. " The night has no evil light way, show heavy color for the first time.


    "The great way is the body of heaven!" In the distance, the corpse Prince''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were full of war.


    The body of heaven is one of the nine ancient styles. It contains Tao and controls all kinds of dharmas. It can be said that it is the favorite of heaven. It is very easy to understand the law and the power of heaven''s way, and even to understand one''s own way easily.


    Each of the nine ancient styles has its own strength and mystery. Although it is the favorite of heaven, every robbery is a near death. It can be said that it is not tolerated by the world, and night Wu Xie himself deeply realizes this!


    Breaking through Su Tian''s great perfection and reaching the realm of Xuantian, the terror of chaotic thunder almost killed Yewu Xie. Fortunately, his Hunyuan Wuji skill is also very mysterious, and he just survived the last step!


    "I didn''t expect to kill you like this!" Chu Tianhong said in a deep voice that it was not easy for him to find the night innocence for the first time. Just now, he didn''t even find out how the night innocence escaped from the net of the law! "But you won''t be so lucky forever!"


    Having said that, Chu Tianhong put away the sword and slowly raised his right hand. In his right hand, a bright spot quickly enlarged, emitting thousands of rays, and a breath of palpitation, as if it contained a real world.


    "Chu Tianhong used this move against yewuxie. It seems that he was determined to kill yewuxie! With this move, even the friars in the early days of the central heaven may not be able to take it! " In the distance, the man in blue took a deep breath.


    "Night without evil, be careful, this is the magic power of the body of Dao God and heaven, the world of Dao!" A small voice in the night without evil ear ring, night without evil slightly frown, nodded: "brother purple, thank you!"


    The speaker is naturally the purple moon.


    "Huhu..."


    At the same time, night Wu Xie''s eyes slowly turned into blood red color. What''s more strange is that his hair elongated rapidly, not reaching his hips. At his feet, a sea of blood appeared in vain, surging and gushing, which was awe inspiring and stood up against the world of Tao.

 Chapter 727

    "Transfiguration?" At this time, the momentum of night Wu Xie can compete with the world of Tao for a moment. But night Wu Xie is just the later cultivation of Xuantian. However, this momentum is absolutely equal to the general central heaven strongman!


    Is this the first young generation in Yuchuan? Such strength, absolutely worthy of the first person!


    Monk Xihuang deeply looked at yewuye, xuanyuanheng, Prince Tianxing, yunbuji and others. For more than 40 years, they all broke through the realm of Xuantian and thought they had come to the forefront of the same generation. However, at this time, they found out how ridiculous it was!


    People''s mood is very complex, first, they hope that ye Wuxie can defeat Chu Tianhong, second, they hope that the nine world genius is defeated in their own hands!


    "Hum!" Chu Tianhong snorted coldly and waved his right hand. The world of Tao turned into a vast area in vain, with hundreds of millions of rays spraying. It looked gorgeous and incomparable, but the gorgeous and wonderful things were often the most fatal.


    "Boom..."


    The world of Tao collided with the sea of blood, and raised a huge wave of blood. The heaven and earth were dyed red in an instant. Endless waves swept all over the place, and the monks around retreated again and again!


    At night, the sea of innocent blood is constantly breaking. However, the continuous wave of blood quickly makes up for the dissipated sea of blood. For a moment, the two are not even in a stalemate.


    "It''s blocked!" The blue robed man in the distance was surprised and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    "So strong!" This is a kind of monk''s deepest idea. If it were them, they would have been annihilated by Chu Tianhong''s world of Tao.


    Yewuxie is not an ordinary person, but he is still very cautious, because in his blood pupil, he sees the endless small law chains of the world of Tao attacking him. If there is no blood pupil who can see through these small law chains, maybe he will have to suffer a big loss!


    It is one of the nine ancient styles! This is the idea of night without evil at this time!


    Strong! Absolutely strong! Not so strong!


    Under the attack of the world of Tao, night Wuxie turns the Tianxu step to the extreme. Even so, the second level of the Tianxu step is still a little difficult. The small chain of rules is too dense and dense, and it accidentally encounters several.


    "Poop, poop..."


    Blood swords shot into the void. Not far away, Chu Tianhong turned his mouth and said with a sneer, "see when you can hold on!"


    "Can''t stop it at last?" In the distance, the purple moon murmurs.


    "Blood sea, explosion!" The night without evil in vain a blast to drink, surging sea of blood explosion and open, endless blood fog, thousands of miles are dyed red, bloody to the extreme!


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, the world of Tao is shaking, as if it is unstable. There are some gaps in several places. Whew, a bloody streamer comes out from the gap of the world of Tao, dripping with blood. Obviously, it is night without evil.


    But Chu Tianhong didn''t give Yewu any chance at all. The same world of Taoism came down from the sky and enveloped Yewu again. If it could be broken once, Yewu would break the sea of blood. If it was hit again, it would be unbearable. It would be like suicide!


    "Big brother!" On the road outside the stage, the evil team and a group of fierce animals anxious, all clenched their fists, clenched their teeth!


    "Chu Tianhong, you think too much of yourself!" Night without evil, heart Yin cold extreme.


    "Boss, you are the Hunyuan holy body. You killed him!" In the sea of divine consciousness, the sound of swallowing comes.


    "Before we get there, we should believe that the boss, even if we four go together, can definitely break the world. The boss just doesn''t want to reveal us." Time and space spirit body shakes his head and is confident of the night.


    "Yes, not yet!" The corner of night Wu Xie''s mouth was slightly bent, and then he looked at the blood colored bone knife on his waist. The blood colored bone knife hummed, "soul ancient, you can draw as much strength as you can!"


    "But you, master!" Soul ancient some worry way.


    "Don''t worry, this Law chain can''t help me for a while!" Night Wu Xie shakes his head and thinks in his heart: "the empty step of heaven, the third layer, the state of emptiness, is just a little bit worse. Maybe this is the chance!"


    "Yes Hungu is not polite at all. He doesn''t have to resist the law chain to attack. If there is no evil at night, he is not afraid!


    "Gulong, Gulong..."


    A sound of swallowing came out. Chu Tianhong frowned. He could feel that the night without evil had been doomed by himself, but he didn''t find the difference of the bloody bone knife!


    "The world of Tao contains thousands of rules. Boss, look at me!" Swallowing confidence is incomparable. Almost instantly, the swallowing whirlpool becomes bigger quickly, forming a huge whirlpool around the night without evil, and swallowing almost everything!


    "I knew it. I didn''t have to explode just now." The night looks at the swallowing whirlpool with a wry smile, and then his face becomes solemn: "however, I also realize the horror of this Dao god heaven body. If I encounter other ancient styles in the future, I have to be careful."


    As time goes by, night Wu Xie has been trapped in the world of Taoism for nearly two hours. From the outside world, there is no change in the world of Taoism, but Chu Tianhong feels something wrong, because he finds that night Wu Xie is getting weaker and weaker than he thought.Even Chu Tianhong had a very absurd feeling that his own world of Tao seemed to help night Wuxie to understand thousands of laws.


    "Should not, the world of Tao, thousands of laws, is one, there is no flaw at all, except the hand of Tao can be stripped, there is no other way!" Chu Tianhong shook his head and added some strength again.


    "It''s two hours now. Yewuxie hasn''t died yet. Is it still alive?" Some monks looked at the world of Tao in horror. If it were them, they would have been pierced by the endless chain of laws.


    "Boss, almost! I have succeeded in pulling out the law of cause and effect from thousands of laws and pouring it into the body of cause and effect! " At this time, the sound of swallowing came.


    In the sea of no evil spirit at night, the body of cause and effect is shining with gold. Behind his head, a huge golden halo flashes, like a golden sun, which is extremely frightening.


    "It''s worthy of being the body of Tao, God and heaven. It contains all kinds of methods. Let me go further in the way of cause and effect!" Ye Wuxie was surprised and said, "I finally broke through the peak of Xuantian, but I don''t know if the law of cause and effect in this world can be completely supplemented! If not, it will be Chu Tianhong''s big flaw in the future! "


    "Boss, you can kill this son of a bitch now!" He said angrily.


    "Kill him?" Ye Wuxie shook his head. "It''s not the best time to kill him now. I will take his life when I enter the city which is not like Baocheng."


    "Well, forget it!" He said, "now I have simulated 323 ways of heaven. As long as I can further simulate 37 ways of heaven, I will be able to make Xuantian perfect. At that time, in my holy prison of heaven and earth, not to mention the realm of Xuantian, I will be able to let the monk in the middle of the central heaven never return!"


    "I know you''re good!" The night without evil spirit has no good spirit of white phagocytosis whirlpool, however, phagocytosis does have its horror, can communicate meteorite cave, even can simulate the way of heaven, think of if one day, phagocytosis simulated three thousand way of heaven, then I don''t know what kind of adverse heaven!


    "Soul ancient, almost!" Night without evil smile way.


    "Yes, master!" Hungu''s body is red and shining, like cinnabar. It seems that there is a good drop of bleeding. Obviously, he has gained a lot. He will go further on the original basis.


    "It''s just a pity that Tianxu footwork didn''t make any breakthrough after all!" Yewu Xie sighs a little. In his hand, a black vortex slowly condenses, and a breath of suffocation comes out. The swallowing vortex quickly turns bigger, and thousands of rules are instantly destroyed by a huge strangling force. However, Yewu Xie itself is not much better, and its whole body is blood. However, for Yewu Xie, who has broken through to the Ninth level of Hunyuan Wuji skill, Wuji Hongmeng God Never die of losing too much blood.


    "Big nothingness engulfs, take photos!" The night without evil a blast, right hand robes, black whirlpool suddenly soared, from inside to outside, instantly devour the world of the Tao, this scene, let the scene a burst of silence, almost can be heard!

 Chapter 728

    With the same strike, Chu Tianxiao was killed in the first second, but now he didn''t expect to attack Chu Tianhong again. All the monks were shocked.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, thousands of laws in the world of Tao explode and open. Strangely, endless laws disappear in vain, as if swallowed by a monster. Chu Tian Hong retreats fiercely, trembles all over and looks at the distance in horror.


    "The world of Tao is broken! What kind of attack is this, so strong? " Ziyuetian took a deep breath and looked at the distance. The strength of yewuxie was not as simple as he thought. Other friars also stared at the platform.


    Almost ten breaths, the quiet air into the original world of Tao, a figure burst out, white robes stained with blood, has dried up.


    "This is the ability of Dao Shen Tian''s body?" Night Wu Xie despises Tao. Even so, night Wu Xie is even the terror of the world of Tao. For a person, he has already been pierced by the endless law chain and died.


    Chu Tianhong''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t worry much. He sneered: "I underestimate you!"


    Then his arms vibrated, and a wave of air burst out. Around Chu Tianhong, nine pillars of light appeared in vain. The pillars of light pierced the sky and the earth. The top of the nine heavens and the bottom of the town were nine secluded.


    "The prison of Tao!"


    Chu Tianhong a big drink, nine light column immediately rapid rotation, thousands of law God chain suddenly a shock, into a law cage, the night without evil trapped in the center, everything happened too fast, almost between breathing.


    "A sword breaks the sky!"


    Night without evil a sword cut out, a terrible sword suddenly cut in the law cage.


    "Boom!"


    "Yes?" Yewu Xie was a little surprised when he picked his eyebrows. His sword, however, contained his own supreme sword skills, which was far from comparable to that of the previous sword. However, this sword only made the surrounding space vibrate, but the cage of rules did not move at all.


    "So strong!" In the night Wu Xie''s mind, a figure rang out, but it was a devouring voice, "this is the same as my heaven and earth holy prison, and even stronger than heaven and earth holy prison. I feel that the nine heavenly pillars are like the real Avenue!"


    "The real Avenue!" There is a flash of horror in the eyes of night Wu Xie. Is this the real strength of Dao Shen Tian''s body? By heaven''s care, there are nine heavenly ways to protect the body in Longyuan!


    With the strength of night Wu Xie, I don''t have much confidence to break away from the prison of this way. Night Wu Xie shows a heavy color for the first time.


    "Wear it out for me!" Chu Tianhong roared, and the nine light pillars swayed. He was summoned by Chu Tianhong as if he had a spirit, and the nine halos collapsed.


    "Kaka kaka..."


    At night, there was a sound of broken bones in Wu Xie''s body. It was like a vast mountain pressing on him. He was a little out of breath.


    "Boss, let me do it! See whether the holy land of heaven and earth is strong or the prison of this way is strong! " He almost roared.


    "No!" Yewuxie shook his head, and then a little finger tip, a halo quickly expanded, the pressure around suddenly reduced, the curved body stood straight again.


    "Time and space cut off!"


    The night without evil a light drink, nine light pillars bombard night without evil constantly, however, in the night without evil around, like a moat general, all attacks are cut off.


    "Again?" The friars around looked at yewuxie in surprise. They were not calm any more. Yewuxie''s strength was far beyond their expectation.


    "You can''t stop it!" Chu Tianhong sneered and waved it. One of the beams swept away like a snake.


    "Poof!"


    The shock of terror flies instantly, the night is innocent, and it spurts out a mouthful of blood!


    "It''s the way of time and space!" The night without evil surprised, the other party can break his time and space, must only have the way of time and space, is the way god heaven''s body really so against heaven? You know, in addition to the space-time heavenly way, there are eight heavenly ways. If the eight heavenly ways are besieged, night Wuxie will not be able to eat and walk.


    Not far away, Chu Tianhong sneered, as if he had the chance to win. His eyes were full of disdain.


    "It seems that if you don''t take out a three-point method, it''s really easy to be annoyed by Laozi!" At this time, Yewu Xie is really angry. Since he was born, almost no one can really hurt himself, let alone his contemporaries. In the final analysis, Yewu Xie is also a proud person, and the pride in his heart is no less than anyone else!


    "Huhu..."


    All of a sudden, the night without evil is whistling around, endless purple black flame constantly beating, as if to burn the void in general, at the same time, the momentum of night without evil is rising.


    "Xuantian is perfect! How can he break through again! "


    "I have broken through the peak of Xuantian before. How can I make another breakthrough?"


    ¡­¡­ At this time, it was the turn of the monks to be surprised. The breakthrough was not just a fight, but an understanding of the Tao. It was good luck to be innocent the night before. Maybe he was at the peak of the late Xuantian period. He was only one chance to break through the peak of the Xuantian period. But just after the breakthrough, how could he go further?However, is it really just the peak of Xuantian?


    "Boom!"


    Night no evil flame soared again, the whole body sent out nine color light, a supreme breath swept all over the world, terrible and ferocious!


    "Nine colors, central sky realm!"


    "Did he hide his accomplishments? He has long been the most powerful man in the central government and has been suppressing himself? "


    "The centenarian monk? Looking at the nine realms, there are few people to compare. Even the four sons of the nine realms are slightly inferior to each other! "


    "Another son of Tianfeng?"


    ¡­¡­ A group of friars took a cold breath and looked at the night in horror. The most obvious feeling was Chu Tianhong. The breath of the central sky penetrated through the prison of the Tao.


    Only yewuxie himself knows that it is Zichen Lingyan''s simulation of the strong breath of the central sky. With yewuxie''s current strength, it''s not easy to simulate the central weather, but it''s not difficult.


    "Poof!"


    Chu Tianhong suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood and looks at the night with horror. The prison of Dao seems to be shaken and tottering.


    "The world of nothingness, broken!"


    Night without evil seize that a gap, a deep fried drink, a gray world suddenly appeared around, thousands of rules God chain quickly dissolved, only the nine heavenly way is still standing!


    "The son of Tianfeng?" Chu Tianhong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and frowned, "even if you are the son of Tianfeng, you will die today!"


    "The way of nine days, jump!"


    "Boom! Boom!... "


    The void exploded, and the nine heavenly paths burst open. The night without evil, trapped in the center, was the first to bear the brunt. Half of the body exploded, and blood gushed.


    "You''re not dead yet!" Chu Tianhong''s face was ferocious, and then he burst out a few mouthfuls of blood. It was obvious that the blow just now had inflicted heavy damage on him. It could be said that he had killed 1000 enemies and lost 800.


    "This strike, even if the general central tianqiang may not be able to block it, is Chu Tianhong also the son of Tianfeng!" The monks around were also shocked by the huge impact, and they were shocked.


    "Chu Tianhong has been recognized by the way of heaven. No wonder it''s really him that Dan Xuan had a strange vision of Tianfeng last time!" Purple moon day eyes a coagulate, surprised way.


    In the distance, the corpse Prince''s eyes narrowed and looked at Chu Tianhong deeply, as if he had met an enemy.


    "Hunyuan Wuji, recover!" A big drink broke the calm again, and the broken body of night Wu Xie recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye. After less than three breaths, it recovered again, just a little pale.


    "How could it be?" Chu Tianhong was shocked to see that night was innocent, and his eyes showed a trace of fear. He could not help stepping back and shaking his body.


    You know, not long ago, with this attack, he killed two friars in the early days of the central heaven, and hit a strong man in the middle of the central heaven. It was because of that time that he was granted the title of "Tian Hongzi"! But he kept a low profile and wanted to show his strength in Yuchuan world. What he didn''t expect was that yewuxie survived. Was he better than the central monk! Is the Central Weather true just now?!


    "Nothing is impossible! You are defeated The night has no evil sneer way, a black whirlpool in the hand magnifies in vain, toward Chu Tianhong.


    "Poof!" Chu Tianhong spat out a mouthful of blood again. It is obvious that he was attacked by Yewu evil. Just now, he did not have much power to fight back. However, Yewu evil did not suffer much damage, and even had the ability to kill him. He was the son of Tianfeng. How could he be defeated!


    "Show mercy!" When the black vortex is ready to devour Chu Tianhong, a voice rings in the distance. At the same time, a purple sword comes whistling and shakes back the black vortex. The purple moon sky blocks Chu Tianhong. In the distance, the evil team quickly steps forward to protect Wu Xie at night.

 Chapter 729

    "Boom!"


    Just at this time, the sky exploded, the celestial music roared, the auspicious clouds floated, the auspicious colors were steaming, and the Wanxia took off. A scene of fairyland appeared in front of everyone, as if Chu Tianhong had been defeated by Wu Xie on the celebration night.


    "By heaven? Another day in the nine realms


    "The fifth son of the ninth world?! No, it should be the sixth son! I don''t know what name Ye Wuxie will take? "


    Some monks looked up at the sky in surprise, and finally all their eyes fell on yewuxie.


    "Brother Baili, it''s not easy for you to say that the night is innocent." Tens of thousands of miles away from the West wasteland, on a mountain peak, it is not like the empty sky of the five main pavilions. There are more than a dozen experts standing in the rear, all showing a look of shock. Obviously, they also saw the battle between yewuye and Chu Tianhong just now, looking at the distant road to Baosheng.


    "His strength is beyond my expectation." Bailixi shook his head and said with a bitter smile. At this time, he seemed to have a sigh of relief. You know, he had high hopes for night innocence.


    "Sure enough, he is worthy of the golden age. Maybe there are more than six real sons of Tianfeng." Shi can''t take a deep breath, "this session of Taoist conference may not be able to let them show their real strength, but once they enter a city unlike Baocheng, they will spare no effort."


    "I''m really looking forward to that moment." Song Tianming smiles and steps toward the direction of the West barren sky city.


    "Whew..."


    As far as the Taoist platform is concerned, the void continuously drops thirteen colorful lights, covering the night without evil in the center. A strong breath emanates from the night without evil. At the same time, night without evil''s eyes stare, only feeling that his spirit seems to become stronger, and a mysterious feeling rises in his mind.


    "The middle of the golden soul?" Night Wu Xie can''t believe the Tao. In the innate state, night Wu Xie has already broken through the golden soul. For decades, night Wu Xie has realized that it has already broken through to the early stage of the golden soul. However, he didn''t find a way to promote the Tao and pierced the last barrier, as if a natural moat was blocking him.


    But now, thirteen color light envelops the night, let his spirit instantly break through the golden soul of the medium-term state, how to let him not like!


    If you want to say that the biggest reliance of Ye Wu Xie today is not the five spirits, nor the life style of that day, but the powerful golden soul. The breakthrough of the spirit is tens of times more difficult than the promotion of cultivation. It''s completely under the care of heaven that ye Wu Xie can break through the middle stage of the golden soul!


    "What is this?" In the sea of night without evil spirit, a gray light condenses into a light sign. Around the light sign, there is a purple and golden mist, just like color training. Around the light sign, there are thirteen colors of light, which makes night without evil wonder.


    "Is it the seal of heaven?" The night has no evil to suddenly respond to come over, "defeat a son of Tian Feng really can be Tian Feng?"


    Night without evil looking at that light Fu, slightly frown, immediately deep suction mouth airway: "my name evil childe!"


    My name is evil childe!


    My name is evil childe!


    ¡­¡­


    A sound of drinking in the void, reverberated, as if to tell the world in general!


    The night without evil reveals the color of surprise, originally just he said in the God knowledge sea, but unexpectedly spread thousands of miles around, think this is impossible to hide, at least, all the people present listen very clearly! At the same time, it also represents that Chu Tianhong has entered the ranks of the son of Tianfeng!


    "Tianfengxie childe, Wuxie brother, Congratulations!" Not far away, yunbuji was the first to open his mouth to congratulate him.


    "Thank you very much." It''s one of the rites of the night.


    "Brother Wu Xie, Congratulations Sima Tianlin nodded slightly, a touch of war flashed in his eyes.


    "Thank you very much." Night without evil nod, the same back to one of the ceremony.


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of congratulations from all sides rang out. Even xuanyuanheng and Prince Tianxing were no exception. Yewuye arched his hands to all the people and said with a smile, "you''re all laughing. Yemou knows that many of you are above me!"


    This remark surprised the nine world monks. Isn''t Yewu the strongest of the same generation in Yuchuan? You know, this is the son of Tianfeng. In the same generation, there are only six people in Jiujie!


    "The evil childe is too modest. There are only six people in the nine realms, the son of Tianfeng. What do you really think this is?"


    The other friars of the nine realms looked at the night with contempt. There was jealousy in their eyes and a sense of war!


    For a moment, the news that yewuye became the evil childe of Tianfeng spread all over the world in one day. Even though most of the monks in Yuchuan knew yewuye was evil, they were shocked to hear the news.


    This means that yewuxie already has the fighting power of the central sky. Looking at the world of Yuchuan, yewuxie is definitely the first person of the same generation! At least, on the surface!


    The next day, the four main cities of Xihuang celebrate together. Yewuye is the leader of Xihuang. Such a young leader of Xihuang has never been seen in Yuchuan''s world history. Besides, yewuye has become the son of tianfengxie, breaking through the status again!


    "Brother ye, today you win honor for Yuchuan." Chen Yutian raises his glass and laughs.


    "Brother Chen, I know what you can do. If it''s you, I''m afraid Chu Tianhong''s defeat will be more embarrassing." Yewu Xie laughs. Yewu Xie''s identity as Chen Yutian is clear. The son of the ancient powerful demon emperor was once the one who took the last step. This kind of talent is absolutely rare in the nine realms!"Ha ha ha ha." Chen Yutian looks up and laughs. He drinks a glass of wine and doesn''t say much. It seems to be a default.


    Other friars were surprised to see Chen Yutian. Since he entered Baibao cliff, Chen Yutian seemed to be a different person. He exuded an indescribable noble spirit and pride. His cultivation was even more powerful. He broke through to the peak of Xuantian, and even was only half a step away from the full circle of Xuantian But Chen Yutian!


    Of course, with the exception of the evil spirit of night ruthlessness, who wants people to have three magic hearts? In the realm of Longyuan, nothing can stop his breakthrough! Of course, there are also a group of anonymous sanxiu!


    After three rounds of drinking, everyone retreated one by one to prepare for the second war in two days.


    As well as a few brothers and sisters in the night of rain, all of them are in the study.


    "Boss, have you really broken through the central sky?" Ape emperor eyes shine, surprised.


    Yewuxie smile, did not speak, but yewufeng interjected: "if elder brother really break through the central sky, then he will not become the son of Tianfeng."


    After all, there are only two possibilities for the son of Tianfeng. One is to kill the monk of Zhongtian in the realm of Xuantian, and the other is to defeat the son of Tianfeng who has been defeated by Tianfeng in the same stage. Once he breaks through Zhongtian, no matter which one, yewuxie can not be the son of Tianfeng.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" When there is no rain at night, I am curious.


    "I have a way to simulate a strong breath. Now I have broken through the peak of Xuantian. I have no problem with the friars in the early days of Zhongtian. Naturally, it''s very simple to simulate this breath." Night has no evil to explain a way, but didn''t say purple Chen Ling Yan, after all, at that time have no extremely but with his special account.


    "Hiss!"


    The crowd took a cool breath and looked at the night as if it were a monster.


    However, night Wu Xie suddenly showed a heavy color and slowly stood up: "today''s World War I, I also found the gap between you and the talents of the nine circles. Yuchuan world is too small after all."


    "Brother, what do you want?" There is no wind in the night, and my eyes flash, as if I thought of something.

 Chapter 730

    Yewuxie takes a deep breath, slowly goes to the hospital, looks up at the stars, and everyone comes forward and follows yewuxie.


    "Big brother, tell us what you have. Brothers have grown up. You don''t have to worry about anything." The night has no sword to sink a voice way, he knows the night has no evil person, all difficulties are oneself bear, don''t let brothers worry.


    Yewuxie takes out a few jars of wine, and everyone sits down around several stone tables. Nalan Yuxin pours wine for them personally. Then, yewuxie waves it, and several borders cover the whole yard.


    Finally, yewujian''s eyes finally fell on yewujian. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "no sword, do you know why the black dragon made the golden scale Xiaotian beast your spirit seal?"


    Yewujian frowned. At that time, all the brothers signed a contract with a holy beast. Yewuxie had a strange beast in the pure heaven, and it turned into his seal. He didn''t understand it all these years.


    The night has no evil stuffy one mouthful of wine, continue a way: "the black dragon says, after a hundred years, you have a disaster, the gold scale roars the sky beast perhaps can help you pass this disaster!"


    "Brother, don''t you always don''t believe in fate?" Night without sword is shaking his head, ha ha a smile, this smile, but very reluctantly, his heart already not calm.


    "Life?" Yewuxie frowned, "yes, I don''t believe in fate, but I believe in luck. Everything has its own way and track to follow. The hundred years mentioned by Canglong may be a few years later, which is not like the opening period of Baocheng."


    "That two elder brothers don''t enter not elephant treasure city, isn''t it OK?" No rain at night.


    Yewuxie didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at yewujian. Yewujian''s face sank and said, "except for my relatives and brothers, I only believe in myself in the whole world. What''s my destiny? Go away!"


    "No sword." One side of the night without regret pulled the night without sword, eyes flashed a touch of tenderness.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll always stay by my side without a sword when I enter a city that is not like Baocheng. If I encounter some difficulties, I''ll shrink back, and it will be difficult to move in the future." Yewuxie said to yewuhui, and his face flashed a smile. He knew yewuhui''s intention to him, but he only had yewulei in his heart. Over the years, yewujian and yewuhui have been arranged together, which has worked.


    "Brother, you should not be talking about this." The night has no cloud to doubt a way, the night has no sword of safety, he can not worry, have a numerous brothers in, who can hurt him!


    "Yes." Yewuxie nodded and glanced at everyone. "There are only two of the five Tianfeng''s sons who entered Yuchuan world this time. Although I defeated Chu Tianhong, it''s difficult to kill him. I''m not sure about the corpse prince. Moreover, according to bailixi, the corpse Prince is only the fourth in the nine realms."


    "Over the years, everyone has worked very hard, but Yuchuan world is too small after all. Maybe it will be an opportunity in a few years! An opportunity to enter the nine realms! "


    "Enter the nine realms?" People were surprised to see that ye Wu Xie, although mentioned more than 40 years ago, didn''t talk about it carefully. I didn''t expect that ye Wu Xie was serious!


    "Yes, enter the nine realms!" The night has no evil affirmation of nod, immediately toward the void call a way: "have no shadow invisible, come out!"


    "Hoo..."


    Two black shadows flashed, and two black robed men appeared at night. It was clear that it was the night without shadow and the night without form.


    "Big brother!" They said respectfully.


    Ye Wuxie nodded: "you know, in addition to my own skills, why did I pass on your different skills in those years?"


    All of them were in a daze. Did ye Wuxie have thought of letting them enter the nine realms?


    Ye Wuxie naturally guessed people''s thoughts and said with a smile: "in fact, I didn''t think so much at that time, but there was a kind of consciousness in the dark that prompted me to do so. Until I broke through the realm of Longyuan, I found that maybe all this had been arranged in my first life. Everyone knows the nine heavenly veins, right?"


    The crowd nodded, and ye Wuxie continued: "all the soldiers are marching forward in array, and the nine heavenly veins are sealed in the nine realms. There is a legend that the nine heavenly veins are finally achieved by only one person."


    "Only one?" When they heard this, they were shocked, but they didn''t interrupt Yewu''s words.


    "Only one!" Yewuxie affirms that "Wujian has a natural sword bone, and sword represents Dao. And all along, Wujian has been developing towards Dao. One advantage of Yuchuan world is that it can break through nirvana, not only rise to Yuchuan world, but also connect with other eight worlds!"


    Speaking of this, even if there is no rain at night, I suddenly understand.


    "Unrepentant will is firm. Among our brothers, she is the strongest. She faces the heaven and represents the way of no doubt. With unrepentant mind, I believe she can succeed!" The night without evil coagulates a voice way, "perhaps is the Providence, merciless that year a disaster, but obtained the big opportunity, the realm far surpasses our brothers, and the front of the heaven vein, represents the advanced realm, coincides with merciless!"


    "As for Wufeng, it''s hard to understand the way of usurping one''s life today. I don''t know the three ancient times before and look forward to the three lives after. But I believe that Wufeng''s wisdom can gain something in this way."


    "Big brother has thought of it for a long time! Let me usurp my life Night without wind, surprised at night without evil."Brother five, what did you do to usurp one''s life?" At this time, it was night without rain''s turn to be surprised, and even other people were shocked. They only knew that night without wind''s understanding and wisdom were very evil, but they never thought that night without wind''s cultivation was a mysterious usurpation of life.


    "Do you know why Jingjun is the strongest in the universe?" Ye Wuxie nodded and said solemnly, "because he seals the front heaven. Although the nine heaven veins are not strong or weak, they can predict the future. Jingjun universe is built by many people who usurp their lives and naturally overlook the nine realms."


    People take a deep breath. They are not very clear about the secret, but they have known a lot in recent decades.


    "The talent of cloudless array is unparalleled in the world. Even I feel inferior. In those days, Baibao cliff realized the true meaning of the array. Whether it is the will of heaven or the coincidence, if the Tianmai of the array is born in the future, you can get the recognition of the Tianmai of the array, and you will be able to dominate the nine realms!" The night without evil deeply looks at the night without cloud one eye.


    "All this is given by my elder brother. No cloud will live up to my elder brother''s high expectations!" The night is cloudless, the eyes are tiny red, sink a voice way.


    Yewuye patted yewuyun''s shoulder, shook his head and said with a smile, "you and my brother, you don''t have to say these."


    Then eyes fell on the night without rain: "no rain!"


    "Big brother!" No rain at night, eyes shining, very excited, as if to finally be able to do something!


    However, Yewu''s words pour a basin of cold water on Yewu: "among all the brothers, you are the one I don''t trust most!"


    "Big brother." Night without rain, smile a stiff, immediately lowered his head.


    The night has no evil tiny smile, meaningful way: "big brother don''t trust is your mind, everything can''t be emotional, of course, now have wood white with you, I don''t worry."


    Mu Bai''s face is slightly red, and he stares at no rain at night.


    "No rain is the body of the innate yuan spirit, which can be demonized. In kendo, only no sword can match you. In terms of speed, except for no wind, no one can get out of your right side," said Yewu Yu, who was praised by Yewu evil. "But what I want to say is that the line of heaven represents the extreme of control and speed. I hope you can gain something in this way."


    "Don''t worry, big brother!" Night no rain bite teeth way, immediately looking at Wood White: "rest assured, I will listen to wood white more in the future."


    "Well," yewuxie nodded, "even the sky, spend the month."


    "Master!" Two people respectfully walked to the night without evil body.


    "Although I''m in the forefront of you in weapon refining for a while, I know that your talent hasn''t really been discovered. Jiuqu Xianling dance is not a teacher, and it''s just a reference. If you want to become the strongest weapon refining power, you can only rely on yourself to explore. You can enjoy the immortal butterfly flame when you spend the month. Even in heaven, you''ve got the spirit flame as a teacher, I can only teach you so much as a teacher. " No evil at night.


    "Of course, if you want to become the strongest weapon refining power, it''s not just the skill of weapon refining. If you break through the nirvana in the future, you can understand the way of heaven, and you can find the mystery in it. The heavenly pulse of soldiers represents the extreme of weapon, connecting the sky." Speaking of this, the night without evil face in vain a su.


    "Master!" The wind and fire are extremely respectful, the atmosphere dare not kick!


    "I pass your spirit flame. It can''t be used easily in the outside world, at least it can''t be used together, otherwise it may bring you the disaster of killing! As for the mystery, you will know it later! " Night without evil solemn way.


    "Yes, master!" Feng Huo nodded in surprise: "isn''t this Lingyan simple?"


    "I shouldn''t have told you that I wanted to tell you when you broke through nirvana, and you can all listen to it." yewuxie had a cup of wine again, and they suddenly looked forward to it. Others quickly raised their ears for fear of missing something.

 Chapter 731

    "The strongest flame in the world is not the flame on the list of supernatural objects, but the flame owned by everyone!" There is no evil in the night.


    "Everyone? Is it the fire of industry? " Wind and fire spend the month, surprised way.


    "No, it''s only the friars who own the fire, but the common people don''t have it," said Feng Huo, shaking his head and suddenly flashing his eyes


    "Yes, it''s the fire of the heart. Everything is born of the heart, and people have emotions. It''s all related to the fire of the heart. The fire of karma is also born of the fire of the heart. If you can refine weapons with the fire of the heart, you should have mastered the real method of refining weapons." Night without evil satisfaction smile, wind fire even days of talent he still believe.


    "As for invisibility, I can''t see through your physique all the time, but one thing I can be sure is that your recovery ability is extremely terrible, and you don''t even practice Hunyuan Wuji any more. Under this situation, the pulse of heaven represents the acme of recovery and domination. You have to fight for your own nature!" There was a daze in the night''s innocent eyes.


    Originally, yewuxie thought that they were just dark constitution, but finally found that they were far more than that simple. In that year, yewuxie almost died, but they recovered as before in a few days. This kind of recovery ability is too bad. Moreover, the most bizarre thing is that once they are injured, they will get something after recovery. That is to say, the more serious the injury is, the faster the cultivation level is One of the reasons why they have broken through so fast these years.


    "Yes They nodded respectfully.


    Suddenly, a trace of loneliness flashed in the night''s innocent eyes: "originally, the cultivation of Feixian Jue without tears can insight into people''s heart. If you can enter the wolf universe, maybe there will be a lot of fortune!"


    "No evil." At this time, Nalan Yuxin suddenly called, "I also practice Feixian Jue, let me go!"


    "You, Yuxin?" A touch of tenderness flashed in yewuye''s eyes, a sharp pain in his heart, like a needle pricking, and finally nodded: "now in the golden age, the nine heavenly veins should be born soon. Cangli is not like after the opening of Baocheng, you will not have much harvest if you stay in Yuchuan. Are you willing to enter the other nine realms?"


    "I still want to drink with the boss?" The ape emperor grinned.


    "I have plenty of wine. Now in the golden age, don''t you want to dominate the world?" Night without evil ha ha a smile.


    "Boss, I want to leave." At this time, Hunyuan suddenly condenses the sound channel.


    "I want to!" Lin Tianchen also nodded, almost at the same time, Cang Li, Zhu Huang, AI Sheng and hen Tian Di also nodded.


    The ape emperor was embarrassed, patted his chest and said, "I don''t want to see you overtaken too much in the future. It''s too big to go to the other nine realms to kill you!"


    "If you dare to say ''Laozi'', I''ll beat you down now!" Cang Li suddenly roared.


    "Ha ha ha," Yewu Xie laughs. He thought several beasts would not agree. In the end, Yewu Xie is selfish. With the strength of several fierce beasts, he can protect the evil team.


    "Not at this time, let''s talk about the war the day after tomorrow." Night without evil sitting on the side of the stone chair, people face suddenly a su.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the blink of an eye, two days later, all the monks gathered on the platform again. Today, it''s their turn to fight the second day!


    Unlike the five leaders of the pavilion, who were led by praising heaven''s destiny, they stood up in the void and scanned the bottom: "today, the second round of the Taoist conference officially begins. Next, No.1 ancient dust seal and Chen Yibo go to the Taoist platform!"


    Whew, two figures appear on the platform at the same time. One of them is a man in green robe. He looks very ordinary, but he gives people a kind of dust-free temperament. Especially, his eyes are as deep as the sun, moon and stars. The man''s name is Gu CHENFENG.


    The other is Chen Yibo, a man in white robe. He gives people a strong breath. He is the peak of Xuantian in the world of Yuchuan. Looking at Yuchuan, he belongs to the top.


    "It''s said that this ancient dust seal is the first genius of Yumin''s universe, and few people can match it. It can be said that it''s one of the few characters that the corpse Prince is afraid of."


    "It''s a battle without many accidents. Maybe it''s dusty, and even some means and cards don''t need to be leaked."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ All around the discussion, eyes all stay in the ancient dust cover body, that ordinary face for the first time by the nine world genius friars remember.


    "Please They arched their hands slightly, then Chen Yibo turned into a streamer, and a fierce sword broke through the air.


    In the distance, Gu CHENFENG didn''t even wrinkle his brow. He stood still in the same place, holding his hands.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise. When Chen Yibo''s sword was three feet away from the ancient dust cover, it seemed that he was blocked by something. He exploded and couldn''t get close to the ancient dust cover at all. At the same time, Chen Yibo''s body flashed and came near the ancient dust cover.


    "Array? That''s too much for me! " Chen Yibo''s face changed, his heart sank and his momentum soared again. Obviously, he spared no effort!


    "Jinri Tianlun!"


    After Chen Yibo''s brain, a golden sun appeared in vain, shining like a God. The void around him slowly melted away and quickly spread in all directions. It was like a vast millstone. Ancient dust was trapped in the golden sun."Well, you''re not dead yet!" There was a sneer on Chen Yibo''s face.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    However, in less than three breaths, Chen Yibo''s smile froze and he looked at the ancient dust cover in surprise. He saw the explosion around him, and the golden light faded in an instant. What''s more terrifying is that in the outside world of Jinri, there is a strong white awn, which collapses from Jiutian and quickly devours Jinri!


    "What''s going on?" Chen Yibo looked at Gu CHENFENG in surprise, but didn''t react for a moment.


    "Boom!"


    The white awn is rolling and surging, instantly annihilating the Golden Wheel of the sun, and Chen Yibo''s place explodes in vain.


    "Ah With a scream, I saw a white robe figure turned into a streamer and rushed to the outside world. Half of his body was blown to pieces with blood dripping and white bones. Obviously, it was Chen Yibo. Chen Yibo was lying on the platform, gasping for breath, his face was pale, and he had no fighting power any more!


    In the distance, the white awn slowly dissipates, the ancient dust cover in a green robe appears, and his face is indifferent. Then he slowly steps towards the attic in the distance.


    "One move, one move, one defeat!" The friars all around took a cool breath and looked at Gu CHENFENG in horror. You know, Chen Yibo is the best man in Xuantian. If he can enter the second round, which one is not the most gifted one, you can see the strength of Gu CHENFENG.


    From stepping on the platform to leaving, Gu CHENFENG has no expression, no joy or anger. It seems a trivial thing to defeat Chen Yibo.


    "So strong!" In the distance, without rain at night, my eyes narrowed and looked at Gu CHENFENG in surprise.


    "This is an extraordinary array. You can''t fight with Gu CHENFENG within ten feet of him!" One side of the night cloudless, deep breath, deep voice.


    "Boss, if you fight him, you''re certain!" No rain at night.


    The night has no cloud to shake head, wry smile way: "zero!"


    "Zero?" The evil team was very surprised. The strength of yewuyun was even, although it was only the middle stage of Xuantian, but their array was superb. They ranked first in Yuchuan, and absolutely no one dared to call second. However, yewuyun didn''t have the slightest confidence to defeat Gu CHENFENG?


    "Maybe he''s a hidden son of Tianfeng. He''s a great master in Xuantian. However, what''s more terrifying is his array attainments. Even if I''m good at him, I''m only 30% sure of him!" Yewujian''s face was a little heavy, and the other people''s faces were not pretty.


    "Nine realms?" Night merciless eyes slightly a MI, Na Na Road, eyes full of yearning for the color of nine.

 Chapter 732

    In the second round of the Taoist assembly, although there was no shocking battle, Gu CHENFENG defeated Chen Yibo with only one move, just like a mountain pressing many monks out of breath.


    There was silence all around. The silence was terrible. Many people didn''t react until the Third World War.


    From the second to the ninth, although the monks were strong, there was no one as strong as the ancient dust. Until the tenth battle, the discussion platform was boiling again.


    "The corpse Prince is finally on the stage, the son of Tianfeng, who can win him!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. The evil childe is just Xuantian''s later cultivation. He broke through the peak in the battle and defeated Chu Tianhong, the son of Tianfeng. It can be said that Chu Tianhong is a dark horse. Maybe the same thing may happen to the corpse prince."


    "It seems that the very little cloud of Huoyang universe is fighting with the corpse prince. It''s said that the very little cloud is the descendant of tianyunluan bird, an ancient fierce beast. It''s powerful. It''s given the extreme surname by the spirit of the Ancient Soul Temple of Huoyang universe. It''s said that it''s the son of the God of the Ancient Soul temple."


    "There''s a good play to watch in this battle. After all, nine talents can''t be underestimated. Look, they''re on the stage!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Over the Daotai, the corpse Prince is still as cold and heartless as the wind, standing aloof. Thousands of feet away, a vast white bird is flashing its huge wings, and the wind and waves are sweeping all over the place.


    The golden crown on the head of the white bird is like a supreme emperor, and its white feathers are smooth like silk, covered with a layer of white halo. It looks holy, and its eyes are golden, just like two golden suns, reflecting a ferocious atmosphere.


    "Very few clouds!" The white giant bird''s body shape flashed and turned into a three Zhang size, opening its mouth.


    However, the corpse Prince is still expressionless, and there is no wave in Gujing.


    "I didn''t expect that Prince Shi, the son of Tianfeng, didn''t understand any politeness!" Very few cloud angry voice, voice like thunder in the thought, shaking nine days, into a sound wave swept away.


    "Boom..."


    However, the sound wave is not close to the corpse prince, but in vain.


    "To..."


    Very few clouds roar and turn into a hundred feet again. The sky suddenly darkens and blocks out the sun. There are even large dark clouds in the void, rolling and roaring.


    "Sure enough, it is the tianyunluan bird, the descendant of the ancient fierce beast. It can stir up the clouds and overturn the sea!" The monks around were surprised.


    "Sky clouds and thunder sea!"


    A few clouds spread their wings, black clouds roared and roared, and endless thunder and light poured down. On the Taoist platform, all of them were annihilated by the thunder.


    "Oh There was a trace of contempt in the prince''s eyes. He didn''t even look at the dark cloud.


    "To die!" Jishaoyun is very angry. Even in Huoyang universe, no one dares to underestimate him. Even huoqizi, the first day in Huoyang universe, dares not underestimate him.


    "Boom and boom..."


    Lei Yun kept bombing the corpse prince. Strangely, the corpse Prince didn''t move at all. At his feet, bursts of white fog appeared, and the corpse Prince suddenly became hazy, making people unable to see his face clearly.


    "Puff, puff..."


    The endless thunder bombards the white fog, just like the fire meets the rain. It goes out in an instant, and only makes some sound of explosion.


    "Yes?" Jishaoyun''s pupil suddenly shrinks, showing the color of shock. Tianyun Leihai at least contains 80% of his attack power. How could he be broken so easily?


    "I''m short of a mount in Yuchuan world. I''ll take you as my substitute." The corpse Prince light way, probe a move, the foot white fog suddenly turns into a fog dragon, slowly hold up corpse prince.


    The corpse Prince stands on the top of the head of the fog. He stands with his hands down. He looks indifferent. He doesn''t put very little cloud in his eyes at all.


    "Arrogance, it depends on how many kilos you have!" Jishaoyun roared, but he was the proud son of heaven. Once upon a time, he was so despised, "the cloud of heaven!"


    Endless dark clouds soared again, sweeping tens of thousands of feet around the area. The sky over the whole platform was covered with dark clouds, which made people unable to see clearly. Obviously, this is a world with few clouds!


    In the dark clouds, there are bursts of thunder. The momentum is terrifying, the sea of fog is rolling, and countless mist birds are singing angrily. They are bombing the corpse prince. The light of the law is surging, which makes people cold.


    At the same time, the corpse prince only felt the spirit tremble, lost his mind in an instant, the fog dragon at his feet exploded and opened, and his body was hundreds of feet away.


    "Good spirit attack! Ancient Soul temple? " The corpse prince said to himself, his eyes narrowed slightly. He never thought that jishaoyun could trap him for a short time. Since his debut, he has not met a few people of this spirit level.


    "Corpse prince, also just so!" Very few cloud angry smile, a gray wave rippling out.


    "Yes? If you don''t have a few pounds, you''re not qualified to be a mount. " The corpse Prince didn''t like it, and then he put forward a move. Several mist Luan birds spread out strangely. This kind of means is too against the heaven.


    The corpse Prince ponders a smile, immediately double eyes a stare.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, tens of thousands of feet of dark clouds disappeared in an instant. The hundred feet of tianyunluan bird was rushed away by the roar, coughing up blood, shaking all over, and frightened. The eyes looking at the corpse Prince were full of fear."So easily defeated? A roar All the people stare big eyes, showing the color of disbelief. Is this the real strength of Tianfeng''s son?


    A roar will hurt the peak of Xuantian, and it is also the rare cloud of tianyunluan bird?


    On a loft of the Taoist platform, a white robed man''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and he says in his heart, "how could Ji Shaoyun fail? How powerful is the corpse prince? "


    "Brother Shiyun, you''re better than the emperor!" Next to him, a huge beast with golden flame opened his mouth. His voice was like the sound of a warbler. His name was huolin''er. He was the most powerful master of Huoyang universe.


    "Yes." The white robed man nodded, his eyes narrowed slightly, and thought in his heart, "although jishaoyun''s talent is strong, the spirit has been promoted to the peak of silver spirit, but it''s a pity that it''s not a human race. I can''t master the magic method of ancient spirit temple. If I meet the corpse prince, the chance of winning should be between five and five."


    Thinking of this, the white robed man raised his head, his eyes shining.


    With a cry, the corpse Prince suddenly appeared on the top of Ji Shaoyun''s head. When he stepped on his feet, his body collapsed, and there was no resistance.


    "Surrender to me, or die!" The corpse Prince indifferently way, have no the slightest emotion, but the tone is cold matchless.


    "Kill me!" How proud he is as a descendant of tianyunluan bird, a fierce beast in ancient times. Even if he died, he would not surrender!


    "The corpse prince, you have to forgive people and forgive people!" In the distance, a light drink rang out. Everyone looked around and saw a huge golden beast standing in the void, with golden flames burning all over his body. Golden scales were all over his body, like fish scales, shining brightly. Behind him stood huolin''er.


    "Huoyang universe flame, tianhuoqizi?" Everyone turned to see, some people instantly recognized the identity of the golden flame beast.


    "It''s said that he is the branch of huoqilin. There is endless immortal fire in his body. He was born to be named huoqizi. I heard that he has the strength of Tianfeng''s son!"


    It is whispered that huoqizi and huoliner have extraordinary origins. They are the gifted disciples of huoyantian, the top sect of Huoyang universe, with extraordinary strength.


    "You don''t deserve it!" The corpse Prince light mouth, in the eyes flashed the rich kill idea.

 Chapter 733

    "What are you talking about?" Huo Qizi yelled angrily, and the golden flames all over her body roared, and the void broke away in an instant.


    "People outside the court will be disqualified if they intervene in the field war again." At this time, a voice sounded in the distance. It was obvious that the speaker was praising heaven''s destiny.


    "I''ll settle with you in the third round!" With a cold drink, huoqizi turned and went to the attic.


    The corpse Prince sneers coldly, the whole person looks bloodless, but the momentum is chilling.


    "For the last time, surrender or die!" At the foot of the corpse prince, Ji Shaoyun, who just got up, fell to the ground again.


    "The corpse Prince has no life in his hand. If he doesn''t submit, he will surely die."


    "He is the son of Jingjun Tianfeng, and the legendary reincarnation Tianzong is behind him. Even if he killed jishaoyun, he doesn''t have to be afraid of revenge!"


    On the Taoist platform, jishaoyun shivered all over. Did he really die like this? Do you really submit, where is your pride? However, life is coming to an end. What''s the use of pride? The orcs are no better than the Terrans. They can''t understand the spirit body, because the power of their laws is all bred in the blood. Therefore, they have no second life.


    "I, I submit, very little cloud to see the master!" Jishaoyun was very unwilling, but he finally agreed.


    "Good!" The corpse Prince nodded, but he didn''t feel happy. A force of dragon Yuan was put into jishaoyun''s body. Jishaoyun''s wings vibrated and took the corpse Prince away from the platform.


    "This battle, the corpse Prince wins!" Hundred Li Xi light way, "below, the eleventh go on stage!"


    "Shaoyun and Laoxie are not so strong opponents." Swallowing beast brow slightly pick, show heavy color.


    "You are just in the later stage of Xuantian. There is still a gap between you and him." Night Wu Xie shakes his head and adds another sentence in his heart: "it seems that the nine realms are really hiding dragons and crouching tigers."


    "If I meet him, I''m sure I''ll beat him!" At this time, Lin Tianchen said haughtily, and then his eyes fell on Huo Qizi. A heavy color flashed in his eyes: "it''s Huo Qizi. I feel that he has Kirin blood in his body. His blood should be atavism!"


    "Ancestral blood?" There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of heaven swallowing beast.


    "Yes, even if my blood is stronger than him, I may not be able to defeat him." Lintianchen deep suction mouth airway.


    "In the golden age, there are so many talents." Swallowing beast sighed.


    On the road conference continues, but the corpse Prince''s terror still frightens everyone''s heart.


    In six successive battles, another six people were promoted, including two scattered practitioners and three in nine circles. Among them, Su Han''s strength of bihao universe surprised everyone.


    Yuchen palace Prince purple month also successfully promoted, finally turned to the 17th night no cloud on the stage.


    "No cloud, be careful. Gu Wenfeng is Gu CHENFENG''s brother. Both of them are Yumin''s cosmic space-time and ancient earth array talents. I didn''t expect that you would draw each other in the second round." No sword some worry way, clap night cloudless shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, I know." At night, Wu Yun nodded and stepped toward the Taoist platform.


    On the Taoist platform, the ancient Wen Feng stands with his hands on his shoulders. He wears a white robe and has extraordinary temperament. He exudes a literary style and scholarly atmosphere. Unlike others, the ancient Wen Feng firmly steps on the Taoist platform.


    "Guwen Feng!" On the stage of discussing Taoism in the cloudless night, guwenfeng nodded slightly.


    "No clouds at night." Night without evil nod, make a please gesture.


    They seemed to make the monks queer, as if they were not fighting for life and death, but friends.


    "Time and space are impossible!" The ancient text is sealed with a light drink, and the two hands are sealed. The surrounding space is suddenly changed, and the wind is everywhere. Not far away, the night feels that the time and space has changed greatly, as if the flow speed is ten times faster than the outside world.


    "Why does Wen Feng value the cloudless night so much?" In the distance, Gu CHENFENG''s eyes narrowed slightly, a little puzzled.


    "Heaven and earth of array!" There is no cloud in the night, a soft drink, a golden light whistling, forming a light curtain, blocking in front of no cloud in the night.


    "Sure enough, I can do it!" Gu Wenfeng''s face is a little heavy. He has already collected information about the night without clouds. He is known as the first array genius in Yuchuan world. Of course, there are too few people practicing array in Yuchuan world, but even so, he knows the past achievements of night without clouds deeply.


    "Time and space, broken!" With an explosion, the surrounding space was strangled, and the light curtain in front of yewuxie exploded. Yewuyun stepped back a few steps. He felt the blood in his body and a little blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    Guwenfeng said with a smile: "it''s really the first array genius of Yuchuan. It''s all right."


    "I''m flattered." At night, cloudless wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth, a trace of fierce color flashed in his eyes, and his whole body radiated eight colors of light. His whole skin seemed to become transparent.


    "Yes?" Gu Wen Feng frowned slightly.


    "On"


    A roar of the Dragon resounds through the sky and the earth. The eight colored lights around the cloudless night suddenly gather and turn into a white light dragon around the whole body. The whole person exudes a supreme breath."The true shape of the array?" In the distance, Gu CHENFENG''s eyes narrowed, and a trace of shock flashed in his eyes.


    "The true shape of the array?" Gu Wenfeng also reacted instantly. Ye Wuyun''s understanding of the array was beyond his expectation. He didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He quickly made a seal with both hands. The speed was incredible, and people couldn''t see through it. The runes flowed around.


    There is a white light in the void, pouring in from the top of the ancient seal. In the center of its eyebrow, a strange Rune flashes, emitting a dazzling purple light.


    "Array heaven and earth!" At night, there was no cloud and a loud drink. The white light burst out in an instant, and rushed to the ancient Wenfeng.


    "Wen Feng heaven and earth!"


    When the ancient text was sealed, the purple light in the middle of the eyebrow flowed and turned into a light sign, which shot into the void. On the light sign, there was a huge word "Feng".


    In the distance, the pupil of yewuxie shrinks, and the light sign gives him too much shock. At that time, linxuan used almost the same method to seal the soul of Xuanyin in yezizi''s body, and the vision shocked Yuchuan''s world.


    Although ye Wuyun didn''t see linxuan''s means, ye wuyei told him about it, which shocked ye Wuyun.


    "Seal!"


    "Shoot!"


    With a loud drink, Guangfu suddenly becomes bigger and bigger. Guanglong''s momentum doesn''t lose a cent. The two really fight each other. Guanglong constantly collides with Guangfu, and the void bursts into pieces, and the wind and cloud changes. Although their strength can''t be ranked in the same generation, their attainments in array, even the son of Tianfeng, should be afraid of.


    For a moment, the two were deadlocked, and the monks around were surprised. For the first time, some people who didn''t understand the array felt the terrible power of the array.


    Time goes by, half an hour in the blink of an eye, and their momentum increases instead of decreasing.


    "The true shape of the array is really powerful!" The ancient text is sealed and deep, and a lot of sweat oozes from his forehead. He adds a lot of strength again. The huge light Rune shines brightly, and its momentum soars. It seems that the light dragon has been suppressed in an instant.


    "On..."


    The light dragon howled, and a clatter came out, as if it was going to burst at any time.


    "You can''t lose!" The night is cloudless, his face is ferocious, he clenches his teeth, and his face is slightly pale. His attainments of array may not belong to the ancient literary seal. However, his cultivation level is poor after all, and his consumption has exceeded his load.


    At the same time, the whole body of the night without cloud radiates a dazzling radiance, just like a dragon, vigorous and powerful. Endless runes burst out, covering the void and infiltrating into the body of the dragon. The dragon''s momentum suddenly soars, and the dragon''s head directly strikes the word "Feng".


    "What is this?" In the distance, Gu CHENFENG suddenly stood up, his eyes full of shock.

 Chapter 734

    "Is it the immortal body of the array?" Gu CHENFENG was surprised. He suddenly shrank and then shook his head. He thought to himself, "no, it shouldn''t be. The legendary immortal body of the array hasn''t appeared since ancient times. How can the immortal body of the array appear in the little Yuchuan world? However, even if it''s not the immortal body of the array, it should be a mysterious constitution of the array. Is it related to the so-called great fortune of the Yuchuan world? "Thinking of this, Gu CHENFENG couldn''t be calm any more. The friars around looked at Gu CHENFENG strangely and saw him sit down slowly, as if nothing had happened.


    On the Taoist platform, there is no cloud at night, and the body is covered with endless runes. The whole person is extremely mysterious, and the momentum of the light dragon is greatly increased.


    "Kaka kaka....."


    On the light symbol, there are many tiny slits like spider webs crawling over the void. The seal word suddenly trembles, and the light suddenly darkens.


    "How could you? "Guwenfeng showed the color of shock, his body was suddenly shaken back for several steps, a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth, and his face turned pale.


    "I''m defeated. I''m defeated!" Gu Wenfeng found that no matter how he used his means, he was suppressed by night without clouds.


    "Wenfeng, surrender!" A voice rang out in guwenfeng''s ear. Guwenfeng suddenly turned to guchenfeng and saw guchenfeng shaking his head slightly. His face was very heavy.


    Gu Wenfeng was very unwilling in his eyes. He thought less. His body suddenly retreated thousands of feet. He was unwilling to say: "your array accomplishments are amazing. I''m defeated!"


    "Defeated? Guwenfeng was defeated. It''s said that his array could easily trap the friars in the early days of central Tianqi. How could he be defeated so easily? "


    "No, if that night''s cloudless cultivation was only in the later period of Xuantian, how could he win? It seems that his array attainments are especially superior to those of guwenfeng, and even can compete with guchenfeng!"


    "What a Yuchuan world, especially the Lingxiao Tiancheng. Last time, he killed Yuli, the genius of Langyou universe. Yewuye defeated Chu Tianhong, the son of Tianfeng, and promoted him to the top 100. Now, yewuyun array has reached its peak and is among the top 100


    All the friars around showed a look of shock. It was then discovered that the world of Yuchuan was not as simple as they thought.


    Although it''s only a small world, there are many talented people, not even inferior to any big world. Maybe only the legendary four sons of nine worlds can be of the same generation.


    "Give in!" Night cloudless, slightly arched hand, step toward the distance, a step on the attic, feet a soft, toward the ground.


    "Boss!" Night without rain, quickly help night without cloud, anxious, the previous joy has disappeared.


    "I won." Yewuyun said with a bitter smile that yewuyue quickly infused the power of Longyuan into yewuyun''s body, which made him slightly better. Then he ate some eight grade elixirs, and his face was not so pale.


    "I won." The night has no evil smile way, "even if look at nine boundary, array a, you also walk in the front row! Now, have a good rest. "


    "Yes." Ye Wuyun nodded with a bitter smile. This time, he really collapsed. Even if he continued, he might not be able to win. However, to his surprise, Gu Wenfeng surrendered. If he persisted for a moment, it was still unknown who would survive to the end.


    "Game 17, no clouds at night!" Bailixi once again announced his achievements, "next, No. 18 will come to power!"


    For those who are strong in Longyuan, it doesn''t matter if they don''t rest for days or nights, or even if they don''t close their eyes for years. Besides, most of them are high-level monks in Longyuan. Of course, there are not a few monks from the five regions who come to watch the war, and even many of them are strong in the central heaven.


    In this way, three days later, he came to No. 35. Among them, Xihuang, Cangli, Esheng and nalanyuxin all entered the top 100. However, hen Tiandi surrendered directly and gave up the quota to nalanyuxin.


    On the void of Taoist platform, there are ziyuetian in purple robe and a woman. Since knowing that ziyuetian is a disciple of Immortal King, the nine world friars have already looked at him with new eyes. However, they still have some doubts about his strength, because he is only the peak of Xuantian.


    But on that day, from Chu Tianhong''s tone, we can hear that Chu Tianhong is more or less afraid of his purple moon sky. Let''s not talk about the strength of purple moon sky. Chu Tianhong''s strength is obvious to all, and no one can underestimate it. But a Xuantian peak monk can make Tianfeng''s son afraid, which is not simple.


    The other is a woman in a pink dress. She is elegant, noble, unconventional and breathtaking. Her name is Yu Qi''er. She is Yu Li''s brother and sister, and she is the best in Xuantian.


    "Purple moon day?" Yu Qi''er opens her lips and frowns at the purple moon.


    "I don''t want to fight you, you surrender." Purple day faint smile, as if to say a trivial thing.


    "Surrender? Ha ha ha ha, "Yu Qi''er sneered and sneered," is it difficult for monks in the danxuan universe to be so arrogant? "


    Speaking of this, slightly looked up contemptuously at the place of yewuye and others, ziyuetian gave a strange smile: "maybe that''s because other people overestimate themselves. Maybe they always think that they are the best in the world, but they didn''t expect that there are mountains outside the mountain and there is heaven outside the mountain."


    Finish saying, is to greet not to say, turn round to walk directly, only a voice spreads: "you are defeated.""What did you say?" What''s the identity of Yu Qi''er? He hasn''t played yet. May he lose? However, in the next scene, almost everyone stood up suddenly, even though they were not like the owners of the pavilion.


    "Purple moon, you want to die! Tao Hua... " See feather Qi son right hand a wave, slowly lift up to tremble sword, however, words have not finished saying, Jiao body a tremble, immediately quickly arrived down.


    Everything happened too fast, everyone didn''t react, I don''t know what happened on the stage, you know, two people just said almost words, purple moon day turned away, but how can feather Qi son suddenly fall?


    Everyone is puzzled, but they all know that it must have something to do with ziyuetian, because ziyuetian said he was defeated, but ziyuetian didn''t do it at all. It''s terrible.


    "What''s the matter? How could Yu Qi''er be so defeated? Ziyuetian didn''t do it. "


    "He must have moved his hand, but the strange thing is that they didn''t move at all just now, and there was no fighting momentum. They just said one word."


    All the people were at a loss.


    "Brother, do you see what''s going on?" Above the attic, there is no rain at night.


    Yewu Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then turned to Yewu Jian. Yewu Jian''s face was very heavy: "it should be related to time!"


    "Time?" Everyone was surprised to see the night without sword.


    "Yes, I just felt a kind of fluctuation of time and space. Although it was only for a moment, I caught that kind of fluctuation, but I can''t understand how yuqi''er failed." Night without sword frowns.


    I saw a heavy look on the side of night Wu Xie, as if I thought of something. Night Wu Jian called a few times to react.


    "It should be time." Night Wu Xie took a deep breath, "I have mastered the counter current method of time and space, and no sword specializes in the way of time and space. We have all captured it. But what no sword doesn''t know is that there is a strange magical power in the world, which is more terrifying than the ancient life cutting skill in those unpredictable years!"


    "What magic power?" All the people trembled. What magical power is more terrible than the ancient life cutting skill? In ancient times, the skill of life cutting was killing and invisible. People''s eyes were full of fear when they looked at the purple moon sky in the distance.

 Chapter 735

    "The fifth magic power in the world, time travel magic power!" Night without evil face heavy, brow tight Cu.


    "The magic power of time travel?! "Fifth in the world?" All of them screamed together. Nalan Yuxin said in a voice: "is it more powerful than the popular teleportation magic power?"


    "The popular teleportation magic power can only be described as powerful, ranking 15th in the list of magic power, but the space-time travel magic power, ranking fifth in the list of magic power, can only be described as terror, even more than that!" Night Wu Xie shakes his head and says with a bitter smile.


    "So what is the magic power of time travel?" Mubai spigot.


    "Teleport can break through the void. As long as you have been to any place you want, you can shuttle freely. Of course, the direct shuttle of the universe is not as popular as it is today, but it is powerful enough. At least, you can easily do it in Yuchuan world." Night without evil continues the way.


    "Yes, with my present strength, it can be easily achieved within millions of miles." Nalan is popular and nods. He used to be proud of his magic power, but now he didn''t expect to have a more powerful one.


    "The magic power of time travel is not so much one kind of magic power as two kinds of magic power."


    "Two powers?"


    "Yes, there are two kinds of magic powers: time travel and space travel. Space travel is similar to your teleportation magic power. However, the speed is much slower than teleportation magic power, but there is still time travel that can make up for or even surpass it! Time magic power is very strange, it can shuttle to the past, even to the future! " Night without evil says this, the facial expression is very cautious.


    "To the future?" They couldn''t calm down any more and almost cried out.


    "Of course, although the time travel magic power is very adverse, it is not without cost." Ye Wuxie shook his head and said, "if you travel to the past, you will be hindered by karma fire and cause and effect. These are very normal for our generation of friars, but it should not be so simple to go to the future! The price paid may be greater than what you get! "


    "In other words, this magical power is not as terrible as the legend." In the eyes of the public, if we go to the past and see a corner of the future, it would not be too adverse.


    "Maybe so, but as far as I know, this magic power only exists in legend, and the future is unpredictable, and what you see may not be true, so if you have this magic power, you won''t easily touch those." The night without evil words, let the public facial expression one Su, "moreover, this supernatural power most powerful place, you just also saw."


    "Is the purple moon day shuttling to the past and defeating Yu Qi''er?" No wind at night, surprised, can''t believe the way.


    "Yes, but I don''t like to kill ziyuetian. Otherwise, yuqi''er will fall to the ground. Maybe she has already died." The night has no evil affirmation way.


    "No, I saw that they didn''t move." Night without sword frown way.


    "This is the reason why Yu Qi''er didn''t die. It should be that his mind hurt Yu Qi''er." Night without evil explains a way.


    "Yes." Everyone took a deep breath and looked at the purple moon sky with more and more heavy eyes.


    Above the grandstand, Chu Tianhong raised his eyebrows slightly and drank a mouthful of water. It seemed that he had already known about it. Others were at a loss. Even a group of central heavenly friars only praised the destiny, as if they had guessed.


    "Announce it." Praise destiny light way.


    "In this battle, the purple moon wins!" Bailixi said softly, "next, No. 36, go on the stage!"


    "No.36, isn''t it the fourth brother and brother Yuling?" The night has no cloud, frown way.


    Everyone nodded, and Zun''s team entered the second round. Now yulingxian is confronted with yemerciless. Although they know that yulingxian is extraordinary, yemerciless''s strength, even if yewuxie, is a little scared, but let yemerciless give up this opportunity? Obviously impossible!


    "Jade fairy? "Yu?" In the far distance, in the attic where the genius of the universe is located, a woman and a man heard someone talking about the name of jade Lingxian. They looked at each other and flashed a trace of inexplicable evil.


    "Second sister, this jade fairy?" The man was suspicious.


    "Although the name is the same, it should be just a coincidence. In the past, it was almost impossible to enter the world of Yuchuan." The woman shook her head.


    "I hope Lingtian is wrong." The man nodded and said nothing more about it.


    "Merciless, just click." The night has no evil light way, gave a wink, although this station is inevitable, but with respect of the friendship of the team is still, don''t need to be the enemy''s point, besides, even if defeated, also not necessarily can''t enter not like treasure city.


    "Yes." The night is merciless, and flies to where the platform is.


    However, people are surprised that the evil team, yulingxian is still, Sima Tianlin eyes indifferent, also did not have any instructions.


    "Brother merciless''s strength, I know I''m not brother merciless''s opponent. I give up this battle." All of a sudden, yulingxian said with a smile.


    "Yes?" All of us look at Yu Lingxian, but the people of the nine realms don''t care. After all, there were some things that they didn''t fight to admit defeat before, but they are a little surprised at the friars of Xihuang. The strength of Yu Lingxian is obvious to all, and many people are afraid of it. But now, they have fallen without fighting?!Is his strength really worse than night ruthless? Maybe this is a reason, but the real masters can have great benefits in self-cultivation. Besides, the evil team has a good relationship with Zunzhi team. They will never fight and kill each other. They just need to divide up!


    "Brother, what''s the matter with brother Yu? Looking at his eyes, I can see that he really wants to fight with his fourth brother, but why did he give up? " No rain at night.


    "Brother Yu''s origin is very mysterious. He was born in neifu when he was a child. He was an orphan. His only grandfather died when he was nine years old. However, there are few people who can compare his talent to Yuchuan. A few days ago, he collected some information. It seems that there is a man and a woman with the surname of Yu in the universe. Is there any relationship between them?" Night no wind analysis way, right hand holding chin, meditating on what.


    "The divine universe?" They couldn''t help looking in the direction of the divine universe and carefully surveying the genius of the divine universe.


    "Those two people seem to have something in common with Yu Lingxian''s temperament." Suddenly, as like as two peas, he said that he was able to see a hint of human heart. He did not know whether the tears were in the night. It was because of this method that the evil spirits of the night were not alike. "The smell on their bodies is just the same. It seems to be the reason why they practice the law."


    "Gongfa? How can it be? Tianmen was opened recently. It was not so easy to enter Yuchuan world before. Besides, he had only one grandfather since he was a child. " Night without wind, although I believe Nalan Yuxin will not be wrong, but can open Yuchuan world Tianmen, in addition to take the last step, absolutely impossible!


    "It seems that the identity of yulingxian is a little special." Yewuye sighs a little, yulingxian gives yewuye a good feeling. All the time, he looks down on the world of mortals, and pays no attention to anything except his team-mates.


    "He surrendered? Originally also want to see his means! Is his identity really weird? " The man called Ao Tian whispered.


    "Lingtian, you''re right. It seems that you''ll find a chance to test it." The woman beside seemed to see something unusual.


    "There should be no such coincidence in the world. Even his name is the same. If he is really the little bastard who escaped from the traitor of the jade family, the world is too small." Ao Tian smiles coldly, and his killing intention flashes in his eyes.

 Chapter 736

    Yu Lingxian surrenders, the night is merciless, natural promotion, on the road conference continues.


    No. 37 is the battle between fengxuepiao and liuguzong. After three hours of fighting, they won the second round.


    In the blink of an eye, three days later, eleven more people were promoted. They were Jingjun universe Kong lin''er, xijingyun, shencang universe, Zitong girl Gu yu''er, Langyou universe Tianming, bihao universe sword Yiming, danxuan universe Xuanmeng Yonghua, Yumin universe dragon Wentian, Qingyan universe Bai Tianqi, Zizhu universe Muchen, Yuchuan Sima Tianlin and yunbufan.


    Finally, it''s No. 49''s turn. Yewuye fights Chu Tianhong. Ten days ago, Chu Tianhong lost to yewuye, and yewuye became the son of Tianfeng. Although their victory has been decided, many people are still looking forward to it. Maybe Chu Tianhong deliberately shows weakness?


    However, something unexpected happened. When Wu Xie came to power that night, Chu Tianhong''s voice rang out: "this battle, I''m defeated!"


    There was an uproar at the scene, and everyone''s eyes fell on yewuye. Yewuye was quite scared, but he didn''t think much of it. However, he still had some doubts in his heart. Chu Tianhong knew that although he was defeated by himself at that time, Chu Tianhong, who was the body of nine ancient gods, really had only such strength? You know, there are still many cards left in the night.


    "Chu Tianhong was fighting against tianhuangzi in the reincarnation void field, and almost broke a state. In the end, tianhuangzi won, but he couldn''t kill him at all. Did he want to show the enemy that he was weak?" In the distance, the corpse Prince''s eyes narrowed slightly. He thought to himself that he had never underestimated Chu Tianhong since he entered the world of Yuchuan, but he didn''t expect that night Wu Xie could beat him.


    "Chu Tianhong, I can bear it The ghost Cang of the black robed man muttered that the black robe was tightly wrapped, making people unable to see what he thought.


    The monks around them are also moving. These days, they have collected a lot of information about nocturnal innocence. Since their debut, they have been singing triumphantly and unifying the whole area of Yuchuan. It can be said that there are enigmas. Many people want to step on nocturnal innocence.


    However, after more than 40 years of fighting, many monks also had a preliminary understanding of the strength of the younger generation in Yuchuan world, which can be described as terror, no less than any big world!


    Even, many people speculate that Yuchuan''s world is definitely not only the son of night Wu Xie, but also the strength of many monks.


    "No.49, yewuxie wins!" Bai Li Xi light cheers a way, "below, No. 50 goes on stage!"


    "Hoo


    "Hoo


    Two voices appeared on the platform at the same time, setting off a hurricane. One of them was a man dressed in purple robes. His eyes looked very strange. A sense of arrogance swept all over the place. He had a kind of arrogant temperament and looked at each other indifferently.


    On the other side stood a giant leopard with a height of ten feet. The leopard''s whole body was striped with gold and purple, and its eyes were both gold and purple. It contained endless ferocity, and its hair was shining and dazzling.


    "Chen Yutian!" The night has no evil Na Road, since the battle of Baibao cliff, Chen Yutian seems to have changed a person, and his cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds, which is hard to understand. The spirit of the king is even more chilling.


    Ye Wuxie naturally knows Chen Yutian''s identity. The prince of the ancient evil Saber''s talent and strength are already self-evident. Even if ye Wuxie faces him, he feels a little tricky!


    "Holy crack heaven, ancient fierce bird crack heaven holy leopard! The magic power of this clan is very terrible. The left eye is gold, and it has the ability to crack the sky. The right eye is purple, and it can see through the laws of heaven and earth, and pierce the illusions. It''s a song of triumph all the way. The gods block and kill the gods, and the Buddhas block and kill the Buddhas. Even in the hands of the friars in the early days of the central heaven, they can retreat all over. It''s a terrible time to control the sky! "


    "In the reincarnation void, Gu CHENFENG wanted to take him as a mount, but he was trapped by endless array. Finally, he broke the seal strangely and made a great name. This is a cruel character!"


    "Yes, although that Chen Yutian is also a genius, he was defeated by yewuxie. Even in Yuchuan world, he is only a second rate genius."


    Many friars are not optimistic about Chen Yutian, after all, its light is not too prosperous! Fame also falls far behind the night of innocence, xuanyuanheng, Prince Tianxing and many other Tianjiao.


    On the Taoist platform, Chen Yutian smiles and turns a deaf ear to the comments of the friars around him. Now, he is not Chen Yutian that year!


    "Surrender to me, or die!" Chen Yutian''s eyes are cold in vain.


    As soon as the words came out, the scene became noisy in vain. Who is Saint crack heaven? Gu CHENFENG, the first day in the universe, tried to accept it, but failed? You little friar Yuchuan, why?


    "Well, do you know what happened to all the people who said that to me?" Holy crack days did not get angry, mouth spit fangs, eyes show a trace of evil smile, see Chen Yutian silence, holy crack days continue to say: "are eaten by this seat, the flesh of human genius is really a great tonic!"


    "Oh Chen Yutian''s eyes were cold, and a purple cold knife appeared in his hand. The cold knife was shining and evil, and it sent out fierce power, which made people feel numb.


    The holy crack sky shows a dignified color. From the purple cold knife, I feel the breath of endless killing, as if there are endless strong souls roaring in it."Cheng Yuan!"


    At this time, Chen Yutian finally spits out two words and displays the sixth sword of the demon emperor''s thirteen swords. The purple cold sword suddenly waves, and a purple sword river suddenly appears in the void. In the sword river, you can see endless virtual shadows. Bursts of roaring and roaring sound resound through the heaven and earth. The heaven and earth are in vain. Everyone looks at Chen Yutian in horror.


    "Crack the sky!"


    Sheng Shatian yelled, and a golden light burst out of his left eye. It expanded rapidly, and the void broke away in vain. His ferocious momentum didn''t decrease, and he suddenly hit Dao river!


    "Poof!"


    A crisp sound, let the holy crack day startled things happened, see purple knife River instant break open golden light, speed, let the holy crack day whole body cold.


    His right eye was shining purple, as if he had seen a ghost. In the void, a man with a purple and gold crown stood up with both hands. He was proud of the world, and his breath was extremely noble. He looked down at the myriad rivers of stars!


    "See you in heaven!" Suddenly, the holy crack day legs suddenly kneel down, facing Chen Yu day a worship, this scene, shocked many people.


    "Holy crack heaven surrender?"


    Many monks gaped at the platform, showing an incredible look. One knife, just one knife, made the arrogant and cold Saint crack heaven surrender? How is that possible?


    "Holy heaven In the distance, Gu CHENFENG clenched his teeth. This kneeling was like slapping him in the face. Other people didn''t know what happened in those years. However, as a client, he naturally understood that he could have killed Sheng Shatian. At last, he saw that he was so proud that he didn''t yield to death. So he let him go.


    It''s said that the holy crack heaven broke thousands of array and escaped from him. It''s just an illusion. How can the people trapped by him escape easily? Even the son of Tianfeng will pay a great price!


    "Boom!"


    Purple knife River explosion and open in vain, Chen Yutian step at the foot, instantly appear in the top of the holy crack day, negative hand and stand, the whole scene in vain!


    "Sure enough, it''s the prince of the magic sword!" No love at night, take a deep breath.


    "Perhaps the holy crack day saw Chen elder martial brother''s identity." Mu Bai''s eyes narrowed.


    Chen Yutian is the son of the great power of the ancient times. His father, the demon emperor, unifies the thousands of beasts in danxuan, and has a great reputation in the world. Of course, the prince of the demon sword has also been in the ancient times for a period of time. His fierce power is limitless. His spirit of the supreme emperor has shocked thousands of beasts!


    Holy crack day has the ability to see through the false, natural feeling to some things, and, he believes, even if he try his best, it is not necessarily Chen Yutian''s opponent, just the air of the emperor, he can''t breathe.


    "Go Chen Yu day light way, dress a throw.


    "Yes, master!" Shengshatian stepped out of the platform, and the scene was silent.

 Chapter 737

    "Yuchuan world, as expected Hidden Dragon Crouching Tiger!" Nine world friars sighed.


    "Brother Chen is powerful!"


    "Yuchuan is powerful!"


    Many friars yell. Previously, the corpse Prince subdued a golden winged Mirs of the beast holy sect. Now, Chen Yutian frightens a leopard with his own hands. It can be said that the friar of Yuchuan is naturally excited to win back the game.


    "No rain, it''s your turn!" The night has no evil to open a way, "Ni Xiang Feng and you are the same, all are Xuan Tian peak, careful!"


    "Don''t worry." After the announcement of bailixi, Wu Yu shrugged his shoulders at night and flew to the platform.


    On the other side, there is Lang you, the genius of the universe. On that day, it was Jin Xuanwu, his mount of magic Tianhuang tiger and Yuli, who rushed to the platform. However, Jin Xuanwu''s speed was so fast that Yuli died. Otherwise, it was him who died!


    Stepping on the devil and the tiger, Nirvana looked down at the night without rain, and sneered in his eyes: "no rain at night?"


    "Why, a beast thinks you win?" No rain at night.


    "Hum, no sword killed brother Yuli that night. This time, I will kill you to get justice for brother Yuli!" Nirvana wind sink color road, murderous cold.


    "Since you have such a good relationship, maybe you can catch up with him." No rain, no anger, no smile, quick hand seal: "heaven and earth, call!"


    Boom!


    On the Taoist platform, there was a gust of wind. Between breathing and no rain at night, a huge and shining beast appeared in an instant. The air of the nether world flashed around him. It was like coming from hell. It was obviously the netherworld beast!


    "There''s no rain, it''s really speechless!" Night heartless slightly shakes head to smile a way.


    "Fighting without rain is just like changing a person. Even in momentum, I don''t want to lose to anyone." Night without regret, a rare smile.


    "In the future, you still need to know how to endure," yewuxie sighed. He knows how to be a man without rain at night. If you only need 50% of the combat power to kill a man, he will definitely do his best. "Mubai, it''s up to you to take care of him in the future."


    Mu Bai''s face was slightly red, and then he nodded, looking at the scene of the night without rain.


    "Old devil, I''m practicing." Some of the nether beasts don''t like the way.


    "There''s plenty of time to kill this little white face with me!" No rain at night.


    Little white face? Nirvana to the wind face a stiff, kill heart more than just now, in life, this is the first time to be scolded by others, but also small white face?!


    Is it wrong to be handsome? Immediately look in the eyes a ruthless: "evil tiger, kill!"


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the tiger spewed out a black flame and went straight at the netherworld beast, whirring in the void.


    "Who is louder than Laozi?" The netherworld beast showed a trace of disdain, and then opened his mouth.


    "Roar!"


    A quiet air gushes, the sound resounds through the sky, and the terrible sound wave sets off a gust of wind.


    At the same time, night without rain and nirvana to the wind, two people at the foot of a step, straight into the void.


    "The sea of blood is endless!"


    The blood sea roars at the foot of the nirvana wind, which is different from the blood sea without evil at night. There are bubbles in the blood sea of the nirvana wind, as if something is breathing.


    "Gulong, Gulong..."


    "Boo!"


    Countless bubbles separated from the sea of blood and floated up. Then they burst out and opened. In vain, they turned into a figure. The figure had no face, only human shape, and was connected with the sea of blood below.


    "This time, no rain really met the opponent!" Night without sword deep suction mouth airway.


    "Langyou is the world of blood sacrifice of heaven prison court! Blood god son Night Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly, nodded, and then looked at the genius of wolf you universe. His mind fell on the black robed man named GUI Cang, and he said, "Gui Cang? Oh, I hope you don''t let me down


    "Ten thousand shadow spirit body, cent!"


    as like as two peas on the stage, no rain at all, and the whole person seemed to be thicker than others. No, it is true that there are several figures behind him. Between breath, there is no rain at night, and there are four nights without rain.


    However, this scene has not stopped, one minute two, two minutes four, four minutes eight


    So continuous, the void of the Taoist platform is full of rainless figures, thousands of rainless nights, overlooking the churning sea of blood below.


    On the sea of blood, countless bloody figures suddenly broke away from the void and stepped up. In terms of number, they were not the same. The scene was quite spectacular, which surprised the monks present.


    "The world of blood sacrifice in the heaven prison court of Langyou universe is really strong. Unexpectedly, there are thousands of blood gods in Nirvana. Once they break through the peak of the earth, there will be at least ten thousand."


    "He''s not the strongest. It''s said that Gui Cang is the heaven prison court. The strongest one in the same generation is GUI Cang, the man in black robe. His strength is unfathomable. Even in reincarnation, he''s a very mysterious person!"


    "This night without rain, it should be the magic power of Wan Ying, which can be ranked in the ninth world! Wan Ying is fighting against the blood god. Now there''s a good play to watch! "


    ¡­¡­Endless blood god son and night without rain separate battle, the scene is extremely sensational, all monks take a breath of cool air, if they are besieged by so many people, it is simply cruel!


    "Prince corpse, who do you think will win?" Jingjun universe, a Colorful Peacock Kong lin''er looked to the side of the corpse Prince Road.


    "No accident, no rain that night won." The corpse Prince slightly frowns a way.


    "Oh?" Kong lin''er is a stranger.


    "Although the blood god son is strong, it is fundamentally different from the noumenon, and WAN Ying is separated. Each of them is the same. As long as the noumenon of the other side does not leak its strength, Nirvana wind can not find the noumenon of the other side. If it reaches the realm of ghost, it is hard to say." The corpse Prince explains a way, in the eyes flash one silk dignified color.


    "Hum, although you have many parts, you can''t help me at all! My blood god son is endless. You only have so many parts. Every time you part out, your strength will be a little less. You are defeated in this battle! " Nirvana sneers at the wind and claps a split.


    "Is it?" At this time, a smile rang out, only two nights without rain in vain siege.


    "Hum!" Nirvana to the wind a cold hum, once again a palm shot out, two nights without rain separate body explosion and open.


    "Boom!"


    However, strangely, on the back of Nirvana wind, a huge Zhang Gang broke through the air and came to Nirvana wind in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Gulong..."


    A large sea of blood surged up and turned into a wall of blood to block Zhang Gang. Zhang Gang burst away. At the same time, the nirvana wind was shocked hundreds of feet, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "How about my hand? Can it enter your eyes? " In the distance, countless nights without rain at the same time, sound and shadow resounded around, Nirvana wind has a kind of dizzy feeling.


    "Not so good. You can''t afford to spend so much on Longyuan! And the blood god son of this seat, is my world, they are a whole, have no influence on me at all Nirvana to the wind wipe away the blood, sneer.


    "Can''t afford it? Then wait. " Countless nights without rain, a smile.

 Chapter 738

    "Why are you not arrogant now?" The night without rain sneered. Looking at the battle between the netherworld beast and the demon tiger, the two beasts are coming to an end. The netherworld beast suppresses the demon tiger and fights for a while. The Taoist platform is full of blood and bones, which is very terrible.


    "Hum!" Nie Xiangfeng''s eyes were cold, "it''s easy to kill you! The sea of blood, it''s exploding


    "Boom boom..."


    In bursts of explosions, thousands of blood gods exploded, the sea of blood surged and shot in all directions. There was no rain at night, and countless souls were opened by the fierce impact of the explosion.


    The void is annihilated, leaving only a vast sea of blood, which makes people unable to see clearly.


    "If you hurt 1000 enemies, you will lose 800. It''s a pity that there is no rain at night."


    "There are so many blood gods exploding, even the friars of central heaven have to stay away from the edge. If there is no rain at night, they will die no more!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a roar, endless sea of blood pouring up, into countless blood column connected to the four directions, Nirvana wind was hit by several blood light, spitting blood in the mouth! The chest is pierced and the internal organs are scattered in the void.


    "Big brother!"


    In the distance, Nirvana roars at the clouds, his eyes are red, and he sees that Nirvana wind is about to win. Who knows that sudden change has taken place.


    After several breath, when the sea of blood dissipated, the void suddenly burst out a dark shadow as high as ten feet, which was a huge demon shadow. The whole body was full of dark air, and the eyes were as black as ink. The body sent out a fierce breath, which made people cold.


    "The innate body of Yuan spirit, demonize!"


    Many friars immediately recognized the identity of the shadow, and a trace of horror flashed in their eyes. Besides no rain at night, who else could the shadow have!


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the night without rain suddenly burst into the sky, one foot suddenly fell, and firmly stepped on the nirvana wind. The Taoist platform is extremely hard, and the strength of night without rain is enough to break the void. This blow is absolutely fatal to Nirvana wind!


    The night without rain step to one side, suddenly burst out at the foot of everything, when the public look, where there is the shadow of Nirvana wind, on the stage of only a pool of blood and a pile of broken bones, obviously, Nirvana wind has died, can''t die any more!


    "No rain at night!" The black robed ghost Cang was grinding his teeth. Obviously, he was extremely angry. He was also a member of the heaven prison court. Nie Xiangfeng was killed by the other party. Even if he didn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, he had to look at the master to beat the dog!


    But no rain at night, regardless, even if the nirvana wind has lost, but also such a killer, even the other monks in Langyou universe are also angry, this is the second! Wolf you universe unexpectedly died two in Yuchuan world!


    "No rain at night, I will never kill you and swear not to be a man!" Nei roars to the clouds, his eyes are red, and his murderous spirit is surging!


    "Waiting for you." No rain at night returned to normal again, shrugging, not thinking.


    In the distance, in a valley, Ao Wuji smiles: "younger martial brother Wuyu, it seems that he has worked hard these years."


    "Not bad!" Nalan Mo dust nods, obviously, they are also paying close attention to the battle of nine talents.


    "No.51, no rain at night. Now, No.52, come on Bailixi said softly.


    There is no doubt that the move of no rain at night makes many monks in the nine realms angry, but they have nothing to do. If they want to get revenge, they can only find it in the third round!


    The competition continued for more than a month. The battle had already come to No. 99, and another 48 people were promoted. Among them, the evil team, yewujian, fought against he Chenqi in the 57th battle. He Chenqi''s strength was not much different from that of Yuli. Yewujian won the first place, and finally successfully promoted to the third round!


    Mubai is a disciple of the underworld. Naturally, he can''t find out his strength. At the top of Xuantian, he stepped into a state of great fullness, challenged Yuchuan''s sanxiu, and finally he was promoted!


    As for the other fierce beasts, Cangli, Lin Tianchen, Zhu Huang and Hunyuan, the descendants of the four great ancestors, were also easily promoted. Although they only had the later cultivation of Xuantian, their talent was too bad. Even the monk Xuantian was killed by them.


    As for the ape emperor, when he hesitated, his skin was rough and his flesh was thick, and the other side could not help him. Even if he stood there, he could not break his defense. He fought with the other side for three days and three nights. Finally, the other side collapsed and voluntarily surrendered. This is one of the reasons why he only fought 37 battles in 20 days.


    It can be said that Xihuang Lingxiao Tiancheng has the highest winning rate. It has no evil at night, Nalan Yuxin, Nalan is popular, no sword at night, no ruthlessness at night, no rain at night, no cloud at night, Mu Bai, Cangli, Hunyuan, Lin Tianchen and Zhu Huang. All of them are promoted! Let all people have to feel, night without evil evil, the people around him are also very evil!


    In addition, Chen Yutian, Yun Bufan, Yun Buji, Sima Tianlin, Feng batian, unpredictable, Mu Xiaoqi, LAN Yuechan, Leng Wushuang, Ke Jingxin, 11 people, and 23 people entered the third round of Xihuang.


    As for Sima Kuangdao, he was defeated by shencang universe yulinglong. He was able to escape by chance, which showed his extraordinary strength. In addition, Tiange Ziyan was defeated by Jingjun universe ankeyi and was eliminated.


    There are 45 friars in the ninth world entering the third round, and Jingjun universe entering the third round. There are seven friars in total, including Prince Shi, Kong lin''er, xijingyun, an Keyi, xijingyu, an Renfeng and Pang Xiaoyu.There are seven people in shencang universe, shenxuzi, guyuer, yulinglong, yitianzong, Cangli, yulingtian and daixinghe.


    There are five people in Langyou universe: guicang, Tianming, Nirvana cloud, yuqi''er, Yucang.


    There are five people in bihao universe, aocanghong, gusuhan, the sword is empty, the sword also sounds, the road is leisurely.


    There are six people in the danxuan universe: ziyuetian, Xuanmeng Yonghua, Qulin linger, ziruoshui, Xuanmeng Luohua, Qulin Qitian.


    There are five people in Yumin universe: Gu CHENFENG, Ke Xingtian, long Wentian, Han Guangting and Mo Yufeng.


    There are five people in Qingyan universe: xiaomenger, jinyangu, Bai Tianqi, Bai Qingsong and xiaotianji.


    There are five people in Zizhu universe, Mu Chen, di Luocha, mu Di''er, Yue Jingyun, and di Wudi.


    The 99th battle is the battle between xuanyuanheng and jingzhuyifeng, the imperial city of Jidao. The battle has come to an end, and there is no suspense. Xuanyuanheng''s strength is too terrible. In less than half of the time, he has seriously injured the other party. If it is not for the other party''s failure to surrender, and xuanyuanheng doesn''t want to kill the other party, it may have already ended.


    Finally, without any fighting power, Jingzhu Yifeng kneels on the platform, his whole body is full of blood. Looking back at xuanyuanheng, he slowly steps towards the outside world.


    At this point, the second round of fighting is coming to an end, leaving only the last battle, the battle of two major scattered repairs!


    Basically, the third round of the list has been confirmed, with a total of 20 people from the other four regions, except Xihuang 23.


    Among them, there are six people in Dongzhou xiaoyaoxianfu, namely, Xuanyuan Heng, Xuanyuan Qingwu, Xuanyuan invincible, Xuanyuan Haonan, Xuanyuan youyou and Xuanyuan mengyan.


    There are five people in Zhongtu Yuchen hall, they are prince Tianxing, Prince ziyue, Prince extraordinary, Gongsun Ruqing, Gongsun ge''an


    there are four people in Beichuan Wanshou Shengzong, they are three eyed devil wolf Tiancha, qingluan Xianxuan, Yinyang Youwen hucanggu, Jingang lingape tongxuan.


    There are five people in the South China Sea. They are the wind and snow drifting, the wind and snow drifting, the scenery and bamboo painting, the orchid proud of the cold, and the orchid proud of the rose.


    The other 11 practitioners, together with the two winners who didn''t fight, were a total of 12. Two of them impressed yewuxie deeply. They were named Liu Xiuyuan and Hu Qilong. Among them, Liu Xiuyuan was the great monk of Xuantian, and yewuxie never expected to have such a strong practitioner.


    "In the 99th battle, xuanyuanheng won. Next, it''s the last battle of the second round!" Bailixi continued to cry.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, a white robed figure just landed on the platform, and another black robed man came to fight. His eyes narrowed and his sword waved.


    At the same time, on the far attic, the night stood up, showing a trace of surprise. It was obvious that he recognized the man in black.

 Chapter 739

    "The best in the world!" Although the second round of the list had been published before, and the first floor had been investigated one by one, some people didn''t give their real identities, so they were obviously left behind.


    Jiatianxia has always been hidden in the scattered cultivation of Yuchuan. Most of his eyes are on the nine world monks and the genius of the four regions. Although there are many scattered cultivation, they still can''t make waves, and people don''t pay special attention to them.


    "Boom!" A bang, the world''s best boxing style hunting, a blow blows each other''s sword Gang, a sound of metal impact rings out, and his body is full of sparks.


    This scene shocked a lot of people, even the prince corpse and other powerful people also took a cold breath, such a strong body, looking at the nine realms, there are several people!


    Dare to fight with the body of the Xuantian peak strong body, and no damage, indestructible, it makes people numb!


    The white robed man''s eyes were cold, and he was a little afraid. His opponent''s strength seemed to be beyond his cognition. Maybe he didn''t think he was strong enough. After all, there were many talents in the nine realms, but he was just a casual practitioner. How could he make a sword of his own!


    "Annihilation of life and death!"


    The white robed man was still in shock, and a gray world suddenly appeared around him, which broke out a kind of wild breath. Two fierce sword rivers burst out, containing the power of terror and destruction, sweeping the world!


    "Oh The powerful wind lifted the black hat, which was the best in the world. The corner of his mouth was bent. He did not retreat but advanced. There was a huge sea of blood in vain. In the sea of blood, there were colorful stars, which was very strange.


    "Ding Ding Dang..."


    Jianhe collides with jiatianxia as if it were metal. There are countless blood holes in jiatianxia. However, what makes people numb is that those blood holes fuse rapidly with the speed of the naked eye, just like flowing liquid.


    "Can you be soft or hard?" The white robed man''s face changed wildly. He looked at jiatianxia in horror. Then his face became cruel: "I don''t believe it. The law can make up for it if it penetrates your body!"


    "Endless abyss!"


    Boom!


    The gray world sinks in vain. It is divided into two parts from the middle, forming a natural moat. The gray fog gushes and pours down towards the natural moat in the middle. In the abyss, the black fog surges wildly, which is as terrible as hell.


    A huge suction was produced in vain. Jiatianxia was caught off guard and inhaled into the abyss in an instant. At that moment, a strong breath broke out from the gray fog walls on both sides of the abyss. Almost at the same time, the endless chain of life and death came out of it. It was so dense that there was no room to dodge!


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Countless law chains pierce the body of the world, and the world of blood under foot is instantly submerged, just like a fire extinguished by rain.


    There are countless blood holes in jiatianxia''s body, and the blood gushes wildly. But strangely, the blood is less than three feet away from itself, instantly condenses into a thick liquid, and flows slowly back to jiatianxia''s body again.


    Between breathing, Jia Tianxia''s body recovered as before, intact, and even his face didn''t change a bit, as if all these attacks had nothing to do with him.


    "How strong! What has jiatianxia gained these years? How can it be so powerful? " Night cloudless surprised looking at jiatianxia, can''t believe the way.


    "The variant skill of burying the sea of blood is probably superior to Hunyuan Wuji skill only in terms of physique!" Night Wu Xie took a deep breath, showing the shape of meditation, Shao Qing said: "can be soft and hard, can bend and stretch, have the ability to recover, bury the blood sea magical power, refining body is divided into five layers, real body, jade body, vigorous body, celestial body and immortal body, it is estimated that its body strength has approached the level of vigorous body!"


    Yewu Wu Xie once captured two of the top ten Tianying guards, Tianyi Tianji, and studied the skill of burying the blood sea. Although they didn''t learn it perfectly, they still knew the level of refining the body. Moreover, Yewu Xie suspected that the skill of burying the blood sea had an extraordinary origin and was very mysterious, because he had never seen it in his knowledge, maybe it was not the skill of the danxuan universe.


    "Maybe only the body of the ancient magic dragon can beat him!" The night has no evil in the heart again added a, in the eyes flash a trace of dignified color.


    "It must be that he refined a wisp of heaven and earth immortal Qi that he got at that time, which contains the nature of heaven and earth, can improve the monk''s physique, and even easily break through the bottleneck, but it should not be ah, if half step nirvana, a wisp of heaven and earth immortal Qi will certainly make it further!" There is no sword in the night.


    Yewu Wu Xie nodded, he naturally knew the wonderful use of heaven and earth immortal Qi. Yewu Xie got four strands in those years, one for Yewu Yun, one for Yewu regret, one for Fenghuo liantian, one for Fenghuo Duyue. Yewu Xie explained repeatedly that in Longyuan, don''t use such things against heaven.


    "I feel that this is the same as the body of pure gold. Is it possible that the best in the world has been trained?" The night was as like as two peas of red metal, and it was just like a few red metals. But, in a moment, the night was cloudless. "No, I feel it is the breath of blood, it is the real blood!"


    "Blood?" Night without evil frown, doubt looking at the world, thinking.


    "You are defeated!" On the stage of Taoism, there is a light way in the world. All the time, he only used one punch, but the other side tried every means, but he couldn''t do anything about it."Although I can''t defeat you, it doesn''t mean you can defeat me!" The white robed man shook his head as if he had figured it out.


    "My staff, there is no life but death, you must have a try!" Jia Tianxia''s face was cold and his eyes were staring, showing a ferocious air.


    The white robed man felt that a wild beast was staring at his prey. His whole body trembled unconsciously and his forehead exuded a lot of sweat.


    "Boom!"


    However, just at the moment when the man in white robe was absent-minded, a giant foot fell from the sky. When the man in white robe reacted, it was too late. He stepped on the top of the man in white robe, smashed bones, sprayed blood and breathed. The man in white robe turned into blood mist.


    It''s the first time to go deep into the heart of the nine world friars.


    "This is not the character of jiatianxia. Before killing him, I gave him a chance!" The night has no regrets to coagulate a voice way: "he is to want to please a public to spread to fix, don''t want to with all enemies?"


    "Jia Tianxia has great fortune. Maybe he is not as simple as he thought!" Night without wind, eyes a MI, murmur a way.


    It''s really rare that Yi Xiaotian has made such achievements since he broke away from the control of Yi Xiaotian. Every time there''s a big chance, there will be him. He can''t get it unless he has great luck!


    "The first World War in the end will be the best!" Bailixi also took a deep look at jiatianxia. He also had some impression on jiatianxia. He didn''t expect that he was so powerful now, which surprised him a little.


    "The friars who enter the third round have a rest for half a month. After half a month, they will fight against tianbang!" Bailixi said again, and his voice spread all over the world.


    All of us are worried and look around at the friars. Each of them is full of fighting spirit, but also a little nervous. After all, the Third Battle of tianbang is not a one-on-one battle, but a hundred people compete on the same stage.


    To be able to hold on to the end is not something that can be achieved by one person with strong strength. You know, it''s the pride of heaven to be able to enter the top 100. For the most powerful, such as Prince Shi, GUI Cang, Gu yu''er and Ao canghong, one-on-one is very sure. But if they are besieged, even they dare not say they will win!


    They also know that huatianbang is not as simple as they think. First, it must be a leader of the same generation. Second, it must have good luck. Without good luck, it is impossible to hold on to the end. Everything is in vain!


    For those who have great fortune, even though their strength is not as good as that of others, their potential in the future is not comparable to that of ordinary talents, and the gap will become more and more obvious. Some people can truly transform the sky and step into nirvana, while some people can only stop in the realm of Longyuan all their lives!


    Many of the monks left, but some of them just practiced in the same place. In half a month, they were settled once. Everyone didn''t want to miss such a great battle, because the team was very helpful for them to understand the law.


    The evil team didn''t stay much and flew directly to Lingxiao Tiancheng.

 Chapter 740

    The next day, Lingxiao Tiancheng night house.


    "Big brother, the first floor is also full of money this time, which is good for the development of the first floor and the first night." Listen to night without regret report the first floor in the harvest of the conference, night without yundun said with a smile.


    Obviously, in the conference of Taoism, people from all five regions will take a gamble. Naturally, Xihuang is the first floor and Buxiang Pavilion. Everyone of the evil team wins. It can be said that they have made a lot of money for the evil team.


    "However, the biggest winner is not like GE. Those rewards, not like GE, don''t cost anything at all." Yewu regrets and shakes her head. Obviously, without her saying, everyone knows it.


    "No, nothing can be compared with what is not like in the treasure city!" At this time, a sound outside the hall sounded, and two shadows suddenly appeared in the hall.


    "Master, worry free master." The night has no rain to call a way, quite curious looking at two people, usually have nothing, they can''t come here.


    "Master Mo Chen, Master Wu you." Everyone also said hello, Tianlong and Mingfeng nodded slightly.


    "Master Mochen, you can''t compare anything with the things in the treasure city. What is it?" The night has no evil smile to ask a way, other people also cast a curious eye.


    "You don''t know?" Nalanmochen looks at yewuye strangely. Does he know that yewuye was reincarnated by Li Changfeng ten thousand years ago? It''s not like Wanzai in Baocheng. He died even if he didn''t catch up with him, but Li Changfeng''s status in Liuli holy mountain must have been known.


    After Nalan Mo Chen asked, all the people on the scene immediately responded, and their eyes fell on Yewu.


    "A little bit." The night without evil smile, then look in vain a su: "ten thousand years ago, the four regions besieged liulisheng mountain, only for the West wasteland Longyuan, although finally defeated by the West wasteland, but also seal ten thousand years, Longyuan can let the four regions hand, and now, the nine world came, the thing, at least should not be under Longyuan!"


    "Not bad." Nalan murchen nodded admiringly.


    "These days, I have also learned that unlike the pavilion, it should exist not only in the world of Yuchuan, but in the other eight realms of the universe except danxuan. I think there must be something strange in it. That is to say, unlike Baocheng, although it belongs to the pavilion of Wuxiang, it has nothing to do with the other eight realms, but only with the world of Yuchuan!" Night without evil continues the way.


    "More than 60 years ago, the seal of Xihuang was broken, Longyuan was born, and the four regions besieged Xihuang. Unfortunately, Longyuan finally fell into the hands of the desolate Tianbei." speaking of this, Fenghuo took a strange look at yewuxie, but others became more and more confused. They just felt that yewuxie was saying something unrelated, but they listened carefully instead of interrupting.


    "The dragon source contains the supreme spirit, which can make the half step Nirvana friars reach the heaven step by step. I don''t think that since the pavilion can take out the dragon source to tempt the nine world friars, unlike the things in the treasure city, the value should be far above the dragon source!" The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    "You guess well, but do you know why Yuchuan world is called the tomb of four ancient people?" Nalan Mo dust nodded with satisfaction.


    "The four ancient tombs contain four ancient tombs. As for what it is, I don''t know, but it''s certainly not what I can guess now. I even dare not touch such a huge object as the pavilion easily." Night without evil shakes his head.


    "The tombs of the four ancient are more than just the tombs of the four ancient. Some people speculate that the Yuchuan world we see today is only a part of the ancient world," said nalanmochen with a slight pause. "Looking at the Yuchuan world from the starry sky, there are two continents outside the Yuchuan world, the testing ground and the killing battlefield. I once told you that the testing ground is ancient There''s something else I don''t tell you about the tomb of the dead. The killing battlefield may be the tomb of the dead! "


    "Tomb of the past!" The crowd gasped, their faces uncertain.


    But Yewu Wu Xie is indifferent, as if he had already guessed it. When he entered Baibao cliff, Yewu Xie guessed that Qiwu Tian was an ancient power. Why didn''t it be sealed in other places, but in the place where dogs don''t shit on the killing battlefield? Night without evil thought a lot, and finally associate with the words of nalanmo dust, get an answer, the killing battlefield may be the ancient tomb!


    Later, when I saw Chu Butian at Xuegu cliff, yewuye was more sure of what he thought. All the great powers of the past were sealed here. There was no other possibility except the tomb of the past!


    "Yes, the earth under our feet may be the tomb of ancient times!" Nalan Mo dust sink voice way.


    "I don''t think so!" At this time, Yewu Xie shakes his head and looks at people''s confused eyes. Yewu Xie explains: "because ancient times have not really been destroyed, there is no ancient tomb. Although it is called modern times, it still belongs to ancient times. Therefore, there is no so-called ancient tomb. The so-called four ancient tomb may be in the future!"


    "Then what does all this have to do with Baocheng?" The night has no breeze to doubt a way.


    "The dragon source I mentioned earlier contains supreme Qi. If it''s not like Baocheng, it''s a treasure collecting supreme Qi?" Ye Wuxie looks at the crowd with a smile.


    "Hiss!"


    All of a sudden, they can''t help but take a cold breath and collect the supreme Qi. How can it be? Isn''t Qi something illusory? How can they be collected in large quantities if they can''t reach them at all?"Don''t look down upon it. It has been handed down for a long time, which is far beyond your imagination. If you want to say who is the most powerful in the world, it is absolutely not like it!" The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    Unlike the Ge Song family, who is the supervisor of heaven and earth, their status is almost unshakable. They have been there since ancient times. How can they be simple.


    "You think it''s right. It''s not like the boundless fortune in Baocheng!" Nalanmochen nodded and affirmed, "it''s not like a treasure city. There''s a reason for it. It''s also not like the mission of the pavilion. It''s like a container. If it can''t be filled, it will naturally overflow. Once it leaks, it will be lost and become nothingness. That''s the real reason why it doesn''t open like a treasure city!"


    "Qi Yun can''t hold it?" People grow up and can''t believe it.


    "It''s true that the things that are extremely difficult to collect are absolutely lucky. Unlike the ability of the pavilion, they can only collect lucky things for ten thousand years." Nalan Mo Chen''s voice says that now, as a half step Nirvana strong man, if he can get a hundred Zhang Qi luck, he may be able to achieve Nirvana at one stroke, and his eyes are full of expectation.


    "Laoxie, I don''t feel like the pavilion should be hiding anything." At this time, a voice in the mind of night Wu Xie rings out, which is the voice of Golden Dragon loach.


    "Oh?" The night has no evil slightly surprised, does the Golden Dragon loach know something, the mind instantaneous infiltration space ring, turns into a figure.


    "Although it''s extremely difficult to collect Qi transportation, it''s still possible. At least, for some powerful people, they can do it. Moreover, there are five dragon loaches in the world, and they must be able to do it. Unlike Baocheng, if he can only collect Qi transportation for ten thousand years, why does he want to spread it to monks all over the world?" The Golden Dragon loach doesn''t believe it at all.


    "As the supervisor of heaven and earth, it should be fair." Night without evil frown way.


    "Fair and just, who is really fair in heaven and earth? Even if it''s a thunder robbery, it''s just aimed at some talents. Even if it''s not like Baocheng, it can only collect thousands of years of good fortune, but who knows how many years of good fortune there are, and how many of them are detained, who knows." Golden Dragon loach disdains the way.


    Hearing this, the night without evil trembled all over, yes, how many years of luck in the end? Who knows? From the perspective of human nature, even if the night without evil encounter unlimited luck, also have to be moved, is not like the pavilion will guard against theft?


    It''s hard to be sure if you can see something with your own eyes.


    "By the way, isn''t it like Baocheng? Where did the former Qi Yun go? " Night without evil spirit exit space ring, doubt way.


    "Every ten thousand years, there will be a channel through the nine realms to wuxiangbao City, and the number of people entering wuxiangbao city will not be determined by the pavilion. This time, the difference is that the gate of heaven of Yuchuan world is wide open, and the nine realms of friars come to Yuchuan world together and compete with each other for the number of people." Nalanmochen explained.


    "Then why is the gate of heaven wide open?" There is no wind at night. I''m very surprised. I didn''t have it before. How can it suddenly open now?


    "Well, I happen to know that," said Nalan Mochen with a smile, and everyone was immediately curious. "There is a rumor in the nine realms. When the thunder shakes nine days, the Yuchuan barrier will become weak. More than 60 years ago, the thunder resounded through the nine realms, which already indicates all this!"


    The night without evil a Zheng, brow tight Cu, always feel this words some familiar, seem to have heard where general, in the heart Na Na way: "so, you unexpectedly already calculate now all! Maybe you arranged all this! "


    "All those who enter a city that is not like Baocheng are in Nirvana at one stroke, and some of them have become giants of the nine realms, dominating the whole world!" Nalanmo dust condensation voice way.


    "Shifu, it''s not like Qi Yun in Baocheng. What''s the connection between Qi Yun and Yuchuan world?" No rain at night, I feel a little impatient and headache.


    "What on earth? Guess what. " Nalan Mo dust deliberately sold a pass.


    "Because of the ancestral dragon vein!" However, before everyone thought about it, yewuxie spewed out a few words directly, and everyone was shocked.

 Chapter 741

    Ancestral dragon? Everyone''s heart set off a storm, did not expect Yuchuan world should be so extraordinary, it is the ancestral dragon, the world''s first nine dragon!


    "You know that!" Nalan Mo dust looked at the night with surprise.


    "It''s not hard to guess. What''s luck! Using the Qi of the world and controlling the power of the world is Qi Yun! Yuchuan world, however, is the tomb of the four ancient times. The only one that can give birth to Qi Yun is the first dragon vein of heaven and earth, the ancestral dragon vein! " Night without evil sink a voice way, although early have suspicion, but get the affirmation of Na LAN Mo dust, still some surprised.


    "It''s true that the world''s good fortune was born in zulongmai! The dragon vein of Yuchuan world is the ancestral dragon vein, and a small dragon vein has been born, dormant in the West wasteland. The dragon source of the West wasteland is formed from that small dragon vein! " Nalanmo dust deep suction port airway.


    "You, you mean, the Dragon veins of Xihuang can also produce Qi Yun?" One side of the fifth cloud seems to think of something, surprised.


    "Well, this dragon vein was born not long ago, and it has only been tens of thousands of years. It has collected a dragon source for thousands of years, that is, one hundred Zhang Qi Yun. Although it is not as powerful as the ancestral dragon vein, it has gone beyond the scope of ordinary Dragon veins. The most important thing is that one boundary and two dragon veins have never appeared, which should be what the ethereal Wizard of Oz wants!" Nalan Mo dust sink voice way.


    "The ethereal wizard belongs to the Xuanmeng Imperial City, that is, the Xuanmeng imperial city already knows about it. Does Xiaoyao immortal house and Yuchen hall also know about it?" The night has no breeze to frown a way, so come, West waste may still have a rare world war, at that time the sky city of Lingxiao will certainly suffer the disaster of annihilation!


    "I don''t know whether Xiaoyao immortal mansion and Yuchen palace know it or not, but Xuanmeng imperial city must know it. In fact, I didn''t know it at first. It was the master who told me when he left." Nalanmochen shook his head.


    "Master Li Liuli is not dead?" People are surprised to see Nalan Mo dust, obviously, they don''t know all this.


    Nalan Mo dust slightly wry smile, as if said should not say words, had to look at the night without evil.


    All the people were more surprised. Did ye Wuxie know about it?


    Yewuxie said with a wry smile: "Li Liuli is not dead. He besieged Tiangong that day. If he hadn''t killed Ye Tiancheng''s father, Luomen and I might have died already. Not only Li Liuli but also Youlan Tianxiang."


    "Just keep it in your heart, and don''t spread it out!" Night without evil deep voice way, in the heart and secretly scolded a: "Damn, Li Liuli, this matter unexpectedly not early said to me, you want me to owe Liuli holy city a feeling? But do you know that there is nothing I can do about a dragon with my present strength? "


    "Yes At this time, people don''t understand. They want to cheat everyone with Li Liuli and Youlan Tianxiang that night!


    "Laoxie, you must get this dragon vein. No wonder I feel an inexplicable breath when I leave the world of gold. It turns out that it''s the real dragon vein!" The night has no evil, in the brain a excited voice rings out.


    "That''s a dragon vein. Do you think we can subdue it with our strength?" Night without evil shake head way.


    "You can''t, but I can. It''s just a newly born dragon. It has no intelligence. Moreover, I found something that is of great help to you and me!" The Golden Dragon loach yells.


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, night without evil also came to interest.


    "Isn''t the world of Yuchuan the tomb of the four ancient? That is to say, the proving ground, the killing battlefield and the Yuchuan world are one. If a world can exist, it must be suppressed by the dragon vein. In other words, the ancestral dragon vein should be divided into three parts and be in deep sleep. Otherwise, the little dragon vein will not be born by the chance! " The more you talk, the more excited you are.


    At this time, the Golden Dragon loach added a fire again: "moreover, one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. It''s enough to have a ancestral dragon vein in the world. Ancestral dragon vein won''t allow the birth of the second dragon vein that threatens his status. Even if it is in deep sleep, there will be some suppression of consciousness. Maybe, this can really be done!"


    "Let me see!" Yewuxie took a deep breath and said that it was impossible for him not to be moved. You know, it was a dragon that was separated from the ancestral dragon. Once it really grew up, it might become the second ancestral dragon.


    It''s hard to be calm in yewuye''s heart, but with his strength, it''s impossible to suppress the dragon vein. Even if it''s a small dragon vein that has just been born for tens of thousands of years, Xuanmeng imperial city already knows about it. Once it moves, Xuanmeng imperial city will surely know that when innumerable strong people come, Lingxiao Tiancheng will surely suffer from the disaster.


    But what about not taking it? I feel sorry for myself!


    "Young master, don''t think about it. It should be done!" All of a sudden, the night without evil thoughts are broken by the Dragon cangpei Qi Ling.


    "The young master is afraid that once the dragon vein is moved, you will be found by Xuanmeng imperial city. What are you afraid of when I am here? Besides, now that the nine world friars are coming, it''s impossible to suppress the dragon vein with the strength of Lingxiao Tiancheng. In those days, the barren Tianbei can carry the black pot, and now the nine world friars can''t let it go!" Bruce Lee is very insidious.


    Night without evil eyes a bright, then deep suction mouth airway: "good!"


    Nalan Mo dust gave night Wu Xie a look, quickly cut in the topic: "all the Dragon veins in the world are born in the ancestral dragon veins, have you heard that one dragon has nine sons?""The elder said that all the Dragon veins of the other nine realms are ancestral dragon veins?" There was no sword in the night, but I was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s just like the Tao, which produces two, two, three, and all things. Every universe has thousands of small worlds. The reason why the small world can exist is that there must be qi movement, which condenses into a dragon vein to survive. That''s why only the world of the nirvana strong can survive." Na LAN Mo dust nods to explain a way.


    "And more than that, it''s said that the nine veins of heaven and earth are also related to the ancestral dragon veins. No doubt the person who gets the nine veins is not the genius of Tianzong, who has great fortune!" The more you think about it, the more you will be moved. You are full of the necessary heart to the little dragon.


    "The nine heavenly veins correspond to the nine dragon veins. It seems that the nine heavenly veins are not as simple as we imagine. Does no one in the nine realms dare to touch the Dragon veins?" Night without regret frown way.


    "Those who move the Dragon veins are enemies all over the world, and the universes are not peaceful. They all have power to restrain each other. Moreover, even if they want to move, they may not be able to move. The nine dragon veins are connected with the nine heavenly veins. The heavenly veins are unconscious, but there are dragon veins. Those who are not good for them will be ruthlessly killed!" Nalanmo dust shakes his head.


    "What if it''s the most powerful?" No rain at night, still some do not believe.


    "Although the nine dragon veins do not communicate with each other, it does not mean that they will not be consistent with each other. One dragon vein corresponds to one heaven vein, and one heaven vein can control more than 300 ways of heaven, and nine heaven veins can control almost all ways of heaven. Who can be the enemy of three thousand ways of heaven?" Nalan Mo dust didn''t have a good look at the night without rain this apprentice.


    "Hiss!" There was no rain at night, but he took a breath of cool air, showing his disbelief. He said, "three thousand heavenly ways are enough to destroy heaven and earth. Heaven and earth are not benevolent, and everything can be a cud dog. Fortunately, there are three thousand heavenly ways to resist. If ten thousand people are not good for it, nine dragon veins will never allow it."


    "Well, it''s still a little early for us to talk about the three thousand ways of heaven." yewuye pulled back the spirits of the people, and then looked at Nalan Mochen and Nalan Wuyou: "you two should not come here just for this matter."


    "Of course," Nalan Mo Chen said with a smile, "there''s one more thing, worry free. Let''s talk about it."


    Nalan no worry nodded: "this time I come here, there is something I want to discuss with the night Lord."


    Seeing that night Wu Xie nodded, Nalan Wu you continued: "a long time ago, there was a huge shock in the test field. This is something unprecedented. I think there may be great changes in the test field!"


    "Vibration?" The night is innocent, showing a trace of doubt.


    "Yes, at the end of time and space of the third and fourth layers, the power of time and space of the dead bone abyss is getting weaker and weaker, as if it is going to disappear at any time. We guess that in the near future, the fourth layer of space will be born, and even the proving ground may come to Yuchuan world, and will be integrated with Yuchuan world!" Nalan worry free deep suction airway.


    "Integration?" This news sounds like a thunder in the mind of Wu Xie at night. You know, the total space of the four floors of the test field is not much smaller than today''s Yuchuan world. If it is really integrated, the Yuchuan world will be twice as big!


    What''s more depressing is that with the integration of the testing ground and Yuchuan world, the consciousness of zulongmai will return to some extent, but it may devour xiaolongmai with all its strength, which is almost a big blow to one''s own life! Think of this, night no evil heart can no longer be calm!

 Chapter 742

    The next day, at night, in Wu Xie''s study.


    "No regret, you choose ten people from the first night and go to the fourth floor of the test field to have a look. In addition, without sword, you also make the dark cold beasts ready to take over. Don''t let them have an accident." Night without evil arrangement way.


    "Good." Night without regret nodded, test field change, must go to check, at least, Lingxiao Tiancheng can be ready in advance.


    "There are still eight days left for us to raise money and prepare for the third round of the Taoist Conference!" There is no evil in the night.


    "Yes." The crowd nodded. At this time, yewuye suddenly called, "Huoling, wait a minute."


    No one was surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Ling doesn''t understand a way, can''t something still say in front of others? It''s not like the night of innocence.


    "Oh, it''s OK." Night Wu Xie suddenly shook his head slightly.


    "It''s OK. Why did you ask me to stay?" Huoling said angrily, "it''s nothing. I''ll go first."


    Night Wu Xie nodded, waiting for the fire plume to leave, night Wu Xie waist dragon Cang Pei suddenly shine.


    "Little Lord, it''s better not to let them know about it. Although there are five places in Huatian list, compared with xiaolongmai, it''s nothing like Baocheng." Little dragon''s voice rings out in the sea of no evil spirit at night.


    "Laoxie, you can leave a spirit body to participate in the conference. Even if you can''t get a good place, it should be ok if you are close to the top ten." Golden Dragon loach also said in a hurry, eyes flashing red light.


    "Not necessarily!" Night Wu Xie nodded, and her figure flashed. In vain, night Wu Xie''s figure was divided into two parts, one gold and one white. The body of white robe night Wu Xie said: "time and space, you stay!"


    "Yes." Time and space spirit body nods.


    But yewuxie was still a little worried. The Wuji God tower suddenly appeared in his hand, and the purple light was shining. A black robe figure suddenly appeared in front of yewuxie. Obviously, it was yewuxie''s Taigu magic dragon.


    "You broke through again? It''s a perfect place in the sky Night without evil face a joy.


    "Lucky!" The black robe night has no evil point to nod, the hair has thunder light to twinkle.


    "It''s up to you." Night without evil deep suction mouth airway.


    "Don''t worry." Black robe night innocent nod.


    the body''s innocent figure in the night flashed and disappeared in the original place.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingxiao Tiancheng underground, the place where night Wuxie got the eighteen dragon sources that year. Because the first World War was too fierce, the desolate Tianbei broke everything. But strangely, the purple space was still there, and a faint Dragon Spirit escaped.


    "That''s the smell!" Golden Dragon loach coiled in the night without evil shoulder, exclaimed.


    "I didn''t expect that I''d lose my eye sometimes, too. Ah." Bruce Lee sighed. At that time, he only thought that Longyuan was the product of Yuchuan world''s Dragon veins. Unexpectedly, a new dragon vein was born.


    "The breath comes from under the altar." Golden Dragon loach points to the mysterious altar road in the distance.


    The night without any hesitation, running five elements of TianDun tudun, under the guidance of the Golden Dragon loach, continue to travel downward, so three days and three nights, let night without any hesitation, have a kind of feeling of returning to the archaic world.


    "Close, close!" The eyes of golden loach twinkle, mouth water DC.


    "You can''t earn some gas. Can we stop drooling?" Bruce Lee can''t help fighting.


    "Ha ha." Golden Dragon loach licked his mouth, some embarrassed.


    "In the end, how long will it take to get to the other side of Yuchuan mainland?" Bruce Lee is a little impatient. He doesn''t want to go back to the archaic world with Yewu Xie again. Suddenly, the ancient blood knife on Yewu Xie''s waist keeps trembling.


    "Crow mouth!" The Golden Dragon loach immediately cried, shivering at the thought of the seven treasures. It was a murderer who wanted to swallow himself alive.


    "Eh!" Suddenly, the night without evil eye light a flash, the body a stagger, feel the pressure in front of greatly reduced.


    as like as two peas of stone, the stone walls were long gone, and the stone pillars were above the rock wall. They were almost the same as those of the God of night.


    Is Xihuang also a terrible array? At the thought of this, night without evil heart numb.


    "That''s it!" The Golden Dragon loach wanders in the void without evil at night.


    "Ah


    Almost at the same time, the Golden Dragon loach screams, suddenly does not listen to the call, and suddenly goes to the deep. The night without evil face changes. Looking around, the Golden Dragon loach has disappeared, only heard a voice below: "old evil, help me!"


    Without any hesitation, night Wu Xie runs to the extreme speed and goes towards the deep space. Deep in the earth, there is a purple light twinkling, as tiny as a star. However, when night Wu Xie approaches, the stars become bigger and bigger, some dazzling.


    The night without evil feeling all the way, did not find the slightest trace of the array, think, this is a natural formation, or a natural array, surrounded by stone pillars, top Yuchuan, town Jiuyou, the power of nature, is not human!It took about four hours for yewuye to catch the Golden Dragon loach. However, to his surprise, the huge force pulled him down.


    Let go? The night is not evil and unwilling. The Golden Dragon loach has been with him for so many years. They have deep feelings and don''t want anything wrong with him! But don''t you let it go? Then I will suffer as much as the Golden Dragon loach!


    "Fight, originally for the dragon vein!" With his current strength, even in the hands of the strong in the middle of the central sky, yewuye can retreat completely. With longcangpei, Yuchuan world can kill him!


    In this way, after five or six hours, the night with the Golden Dragon loach continued to sink.


    "Ang..."


    All of a sudden, a huge dragon chant came from not far from the ground, and the fierce air wave slowed down the body shape of Yewu.


    "What''s this?" Night without evil shock around, heart rate suddenly accelerated.


    At this time, he was already in a purple and golden space. Countless purple and golden tornadoes swept all over the place, just like giant dragons, which were magnificent. Even with the innocent nature of night, he could not help but breathe cold air.


    In the center of the purple golden space, a vast purple golden dragon stretches for hundreds of miles. A majestic, atmospheric, solemn and eternal breath diffuses from the purple dragon.


    "Dragon veins!" Night Wu Xie, little dragon and Golden Dragon loach scream almost at the same time. Their spirits are ancient and bright. When they think of the suppression of night Wu Xie, they just feel how honored they are. Without night Wu Xie, they can''t break through the peak of the dark sky, and the spirit is among the golden spirits!


    The Golden Dragon Loach''s saliva flowed and its body enlarged in vain. It turned into 4000 feet in size and rushed towards the purple dragon vein.


    However, compared with the world of thousands of loach, it is sure to be as small as a dragon!


    "Damn it, this bug cheated me. It turned out that he had already broken through the dark sky. He cheated me that he had just broken through Su Tian." Night without evil bite teeth, eager to the Dragon loach big pieces.


    The Golden Dragon loach is a dragon of Qi and fortune. It''s ten Zhangs in the sky, one hundred Zhangs in the sky, one thousand Zhangs in the sky, three thousand Zhangs in the sky, and ten thousand Zhangs in the sky. Now it''s more than four thousand Zhangs long. It''s obvious that it has broken through the realm of the sky for some time!


    "Ha ha, Lao Xie, I didn''t mean to." Golden Dragon loach body shape a meal, also seem to discover what, hastily smile way.


    "Yes, you didn''t mean it. You did. I''ll see how I beat you!" The night without evil glared at the Golden Dragon loach.

 Chapter 743

    "Big deal, next time I''ll give you five dragon sources!" The Golden Dragon loach suddenly showed a bitter gourd face and knew that it could not hide it.


    "Ten ways!" Night without evil thought, direct way, ten way, that is a thousand Zhang.


    "Eight at most!" The Golden Dragon loach is rarely lifeless. A dragon source contains a hundred feet of Qi, ten, that''s a thousand feet. Now he is just entering the realm of the dark sky. If he is drawn a thousand feet, he will be beaten into a circle.


    However, there is a dragon, that is another charm, at least, the Golden Dragon loach dare to guarantee that they get more affirmation on the Dragon than badaolongyuan.


    "Eight, then." The night has no evil not to think of way, in the heart secretly stomach Fei: "mother of, still really is a miser, always budget carefully!"


    "Ang..."


    All of a sudden, a huge dragon chant came, and several people in the night were shocked, and their Qi and blood were churning.


    "This dragon vein seems to be angry. I didn''t expect that I really had consciousness!" "I always thought that I was the only conscious real dragon in the world," he said


    "How can dragon pulse get angry?" Night Wu Xie''s face sank. You know, the Dragon veins are usually dormant in the depths of the earth. Once there is any movement, they will be scared away. Even in the west, they are tens of millions of miles wide. It''s very difficult to find them again.


    At that time, the battle of the West wasteland was also due to the deep earth center of the dragon vein, and the fighting above could not reach here at all, so it did not leave.


    But now, Longmai is angry. Why does he stay here?


    "Go! Go to the tap The Dragon cangpei is suspended on the top of night Wu Xie''s head. It is slowly close to the dragon dragon dragon''s head. It takes about half a column of incense time for night Wu Xie to come to the dragon''s head.


    At the corner of the purple gold dragon, a colorful light is looming. Night Wu Xie can''t help wiping her eyes and getting closer for a few miles. However, when night Wu Xie sees the colorful light, she can''t help breathing cold air.


    It was a child in colorful fairy clothes. There was a colorful tree on top of his head, emitting thousands of rays. The child held the Dragon horn in his hands, stepped on the void, and moved forward step by step!


    "It''s him!" The Golden Dragon loach trembles all over and quickly becomes small, hiding behind the night without evil.


    "Seven treasures?" The night was as like as two peas. He was surprised to see that in the more than 40 years, the seven treasures were exactly the same as those they saw. But his talent and strength made him feel better than night. He also had some strength to fight with a dragon vein. What''s more, the dragon vein is forced to retreat step by step?


    It''s just that Qibao is almost negligible compared with Zijin giant dragon, so Zijin giant dragon seems to be motionless.


    I haven''t seen him for decades. Yewuxie thought that Qibao had left Yuchuan world. Unexpectedly, he came here. Obviously, he must have known the existence of dragon veins for a long time!


    "Not yet!" Haven''t waited for the night to have no evil reaction to come over, seven treasures immediately shout a way.


    "Why are you here? What are you doing! " Yewuxie is not in a hurry. Now Qibao has the upper hand. He must have been deadlocked with Zijin dragon for some years, and he doesn''t care about the meeting.


    "Well, I''ll go wherever I want. You don''t have to worry about it! This spirit is here, and naturally comes from eating it. " Seven treasure Wen Nu way, see the night without evil move cent, some don''t like, "how do you know."


    "If you can know, then naturally I can." Night without evil smile way.


    "Hum, this dragon vein is the ancient dragon wood..." Speaking of this, seven treasures suddenly stop, no more words.


    "Ancient dragon wood?" The night has no evil in the heart surprised matchless, ask a way again: "is the Eternal Dragon grain wood what?"


    "How can I tell you!" Seven treasures cold voice way.


    "If you don''t tell me, I know that this dragon vein should be the soul of the ancient dragon wood! I''m right. " Night without evil smile way.


    "How do you know?" Qibao''s face changed.


    "How can I tell you!" The night without evil ha ha a smile, how does he know, because just now, the heart of the eternal dragon pattern wood in the Wuji God tower suddenly vibrated, and constantly confused, as if to feel something.


    However, what surprised yewuye was that the soul of the ancient dragon pattern wood turned into a dragon vein, and it still existed at the same level as the ancestral dragon vein. It seems that the ancient dragon pattern wood is not as simple as it was imagined.


    No wonder yewuxie has tried every means in recent decades to revive the heart of the ancient dragon grain wood. It can only keep him alive. It turns out that the soul of the Dragon grain is missing! It''s like living beings without spirits, just like walking dead.


    "What if you know? The soul of dragon pattern is mine!" Seven treasures immediately shout a way.


    "It''s yours?" The night has no evil tiny smile, immediately call a way: "small gold, we walk."


    "Go?" However, he didn''t want to give him a chance to leave.


    "Wait!" All of a sudden, Qibao called to yewuxie.


    The night without evil suddenly turns around, obviously he already knew seven treasures can''t really let him go, purple gold giant dragon is too strong, he can''t take it alone, Golden Dragon loach suddenly come back to God, looking at night without evil can''t help showing the color of admiration, this is to ask seven treasures themselves, so once come, even if get the soul of dragon grain, also won''t owe him anything."What''s the matter?" Night without evil pretends not to understand the way.


    "Help me to take down the purple gold dragon, give me thousands of Qi, and give you the soul of dragon pattern, OK?" Although Qibao has 10000 unwilling, he has nothing to do. He has been deadlocked with Zijin giant dragon for decades, and he feels more and more weak. If he misses this opportunity and wants to find Zijin giant dragon next time, I don''t know it''s monkey years.


    "Yes!" Ye Wuxie nodded without hesitation, then said with a smile: "if I help, let the purple golden dragon really get angry, then the world will know, with our power..."


    He is willing to help suppress the purple dragon. However, he knows that they are not the only ones who know the existence of the dragon, and there is Xuanmeng imperial city. There will be too much noise at that time, which will disturb the nirvana strongmen. That''s troublesome.


    "The spirit garden of this God suppresses this space, and the outside world will never find it, unless you come to this purple space!" Seven treasures sink a way.


    "No wonder there is so much movement here that I can''t feel it above." Night without evil surprised way, seven treasure of words he is letter a few minutes, at least, when not close to seven treasure, don''t know his existence at all.


    "You think that if it wasn''t for the spirit garden that it had to suppress him, why did the spirit have to go to so much trouble?" Seven treasures show a trace of disdain.


    "Well, I''ll help you! Kim, let''s go Night Wu Xie takes a deep breath and steps toward the top of the dragon.


    "Good!" Golden Dragon loach cried, thousands of Zhang''s body appeared again, open mouth, biting toward the purple golden dragon.


    "Poof..."


    A large piece of purple golden dragon meat was bitten down. However, strangely, there was no blood, but purple golden mist, holy and peaceful.


    "Qi Yun, it''s really Qi Yun!" Even though he had known it for a long time, seeing it with his own eyes, he was still surprised and made more efforts.


    "That''s how you little worm eat?" Looking at the action of the Golden Dragon loach, Qibao almost vomites blood. The purple golden dragon, hundreds of miles long, bites like this. When do you want to eat? Even if he can eat, they may not be able to suppress the rage of the soul of dragon pattern.


    However, the Golden Dragon loach hardly cares about Qibao. Even if he is called Xiaochong, he doesn''t care at all. He''s totally unscrupulous!


    "Don''t you have the heart of dragon pattern?" Seven treasures immediately call a way.


    "The heart of dragon pattern? Can the heart of dragon pattern be suppressed? " Night Wu Xie doubts the way, but he knows, all souls, the real master is not the heart, but the soul, just like the human race, the heart does not necessarily die, but the soul dies, people will die!


    "The heart of dragon pattern and the soul of dragon pattern are one, which can at least suppress its fury and give us a little breathing time!" Seven treasures sink a way.


    "Good!" Night Wu Xie nodded, in the hands of a flash, a section of purple black dead wood appeared in the palm, although small and delicate, but the majestic breath, let night Wu Xie all a panic.


    "Boom!"


    The heart of the dragon pattern seems to feel the existence of the soul of the dragon pattern, which suddenly becomes bigger and instantly inserts into the top of the purple gold dragon.

 Chapter 744

    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Almost at the same time, bursts of clear sounds in the space sounded like the sound of wind chimes. Strange things happened. Nine branches suddenly appeared on the heart of the dried up dragon pattern. The branches expanded rapidly and extended to all directions of the space.


    On the branch, the branches grow out, emitting dazzling purple light. Soon, the purple leaves grow out, and the boundless vitality permeates the whole space.


    "Alive!" The night has no evil surprise way, the heart of dragon pattern is really alive, in this way, in the future, it may become the second ancient dragon pattern wood in the world!


    "Hungu, can you collect this fortune?" Night without evil see soul ancient constantly tremble Ming, immediately asked.


    "Qi Yun is of great benefit to the spirit." Soul ancient affirmation way.


    "Spirit?" Night without evil frown, his spirit into the golden soul of the middle, if absorb unlimited Qi, it is not a chance to go further? Suddenly throw out soul ancient, soul ancient into hundreds of Zhang laugh, ruthlessly take root with purple gold dragon.


    "We agreed that all this luck is mine!" Qibao is in a hurry. Compared with yewuxie, he pays a high price. If yewuxie gets more benefits, no one will like it.


    "Can you collect so much by yourself?" Night without evil smile way.


    "If you don''t let them stop, our God will put away the God garden!" See the night without evil oil salt does not enter, seven treasures immediately threat.


    Yewuxie frowned. He knew that Qibao was really able to do it, and even said: "today''s time is pressing. If it is known by the outside world, it will certainly set off a storm. I know that it''s unfair to you, but there''s no way. Let''s talk about it. You can let them collect Qi Yun at will. Anyway, they can''t absorb much. I can promise you three conditions, only If I can do it, I will do my best. How about that? "


    "It''s easy for you to say that. What if you go back?" Seven treasures sink a voice way, dead of stare at night have no evil.


    "If I don''t promise, heaven will destroy the earth!" It is obvious that he is not joking. Not only he, but also the Golden Dragon loach, the soul of the ancient and the heart of the dragon pattern must rely on Qi to grow up.


    "Any conditions?" Seven treasures sink a way.


    "Any conditions! Life or death Yewuxie nodded for sure, then said with a smile: "of course, if you ask me to give you the Eternal Dragon wood in the future, I can''t promise that."


    "Good!" Qibao nodded, looking at the solemn appearance of yewuxie. With his understanding of yewuxie, he knew that he was not the one who promised easily, so he should not go back "Buzz..."


    Just at this time, a dazzling purple light filled the whole space in the ring of night innocent space. On the Tianlao tree, where the medicine garden is located, the purple baby like Tianlao fruit suddenly fell down and suspended in the void.


    Tianlaoguo turns into a newborn baby. It''s crystal clear and bright. Its head, a pair of purple pupils, opens in vain and looks at the four directions blankly.


    "What a rich Aura!" The baby was speechless. Looking at the medicine garden below, her eyes suddenly flashed and she jumped down.


    "Yes?" In the outside world, night Wu Xie''s eyes stare in vain, and his mind instantly returns to the ring of space. Suddenly, he sees a naked baby in the distance devouring all the medicine kings. If the Golden Dragon loach sees it, it will probably vomit blood.


    You know, these are the results of his painstaking cultivation over the years. At the same time, a spirit body suddenly appeared in the space ring.


    However, the baby did not pay attention to the arrival of the night, but speed up, as if these medicine king are their own general.


    The night without evil''s eyes cold, with a purple border shrouded the baby, however, let night without evil surprise is, when the border shrouded the baby, the baby suddenly took a step, instantly disappeared in the border.


    "How?" The night is very strange.


    Suddenly, the night without evil eyes a cold, he does not want these medicine king are swallowed by the baby, the first night still have to rely on this and the medicine garden!


    A vast palm Gang patted the baby, only to see the baby smile, open mouth a vomit, a purple light spray out, in the palm Gang encounter that purple light, instantly into nothingness, as if there is no general.


    "Is it the sixth supernatural power in the world?" Yewuye was surprised. He knew the power of his hand, but he didn''t expect it to be dissolved by the other side''s breath. There was no other possibility except the sixth power in the legend.


    "Who are you?" Although the other party is just a baby, it can''t help being careless. If this magic power is applied to oneself, how will it be!


    "The so-called tiger poison does not eat son, father, you are going to kill your own son!" The baby, suspended in the void, said with a smile.


    "Daddy? My son? " Night has no evil a face at a loss, oneself when had this son? And he was born so powerful that even he was not as strong as himself?


    At this time, the night without evil mind recalled linxuan leave of that sentence, oneself really another son?


    "My mother is Nalan Yuxin, and my father is yewuxie. If you are yewuxie, then you are my father." The baby laughed."Yuxin and my son? When did I have another son? " He didn''t know anything about it.


    "You can''t be wrong. You were not with your mother in that Xianyuan Cave Dad, do you think I''m your son? " Baby ha ha a smile, the voice is like a voice, clear and moving, and the night is innocent.


    "You say you''ve been living on the tree of heaven? It''s not until today that it''s perfect? " Night without evil surprised, after the baby said so, it''s really such a thing, in the heart can''t help but na na na na: "do I really shoot a accurate? Bah, bah, bah... "


    "Yes." The baby nodded, her eyes were clear and her skin was like a porcelain doll.


    "What are you doing?" Yewu evil is a strange way. He was born so strong that he was not an opponent. If he was a problem child in the future, he would not be able to educate himself. When he thought about it, Yewu evil would be a good match.


    "Don''t you, daddy, give me a name." The baby is not happy.


    "You are born by the tree of heaven and earth. Heaven and earth stand for the age of heaven and earth. In this way, it is called eternal life, eternal life at night." Night without evil thought a little, said, heart also accepted in front of the baby is his own son this fact.


    "Yechangsheng, yechangsheng, ha ha, I''ll call it yechangsheng later." Yechangsheng jumps up and down, stirring up a series of hurricanes.


    "Changsheng, what''s your strength now?" The night has no evil smile to ask a way, return to this son really a little speechless.


    "It''s just the central sky." Yechangsheng said with a smile.


    "Reluctantly? "Central sky?" Night without evil grow up mouth, can''t believe way.


    "Your son, I''m a born Holy Spirit. What is this strength?" Yechangsheng didn''t feel arrogant. "Moreover, I feel that there is something on my father that I fear. I may not be his opponent."


    The night has no evil in the heart surprised: "does he discover the phagocytosis You Yan in my body?"


    After all, he himself is just the peak of Xuantian. Although he can fight with the lower level central heaven, Changsheng is a born Holy Spirit. He was born to fight and can''t be weaker than him!


    "Now, there is one thing that may improve your strength." Night without evil quickly diverged from the topic, then opened the space ring, and night long life instantly appeared in the outside world.

 Chapter 745

    In the outside world, a baby like a porcelain doll suddenly appears beside Yewu Xie, which makes people feel a little stunned, especially the eyes of the distant golden dragon loach, as if to say: Yewu Xie, when did you abduct and sell children?


    Night without evil smile, helpless shaking his head.


    "Wow, what a big dragon!" Yechangsheng''s eyes glared and he was surprised. Then he looked at the Golden Dragon loach and muttered with laughter, "this golden dragon is easier to eat than that purple golden dragon. Thank you for your gift!"


    Having said that, yechangsheng suddenly pours on the Golden Dragon loach, which is caught off guard, and a large area of Qi luck is bitten down by yechangsheng.


    "Ah..."


    The Golden Dragon loach screams. Unexpectedly, when it is eating the dragon, some people dare to eat it. It suddenly turns back and finds that there is a baby holding itself at the tail of the dragon, with stars twinkling in its eyes.


    "Boy, how dare you bite me!" The Golden Dragon loach was very angry, but suddenly he thought of something and said in surprise: "you didn''t have a thunderbolt? You, you are not human


    "Born Holy Spirit?" God seven treasures surprised way, one eye saw night long life of origin.


    "The natural spirit?" The Golden Dragon loach suddenly reacts, showing a trace of fear in his eyes, because he finds that the baby''s strength is still above him, and he is born with the Holy Spirit, which is also the existence of God''s blessing, so natural disasters will not embarrass him!


    "Changsheng, stop it!" The night has no evil to suddenly shout a way, if the gold dragon loach is eaten, that also is excellent!


    "Dad, didn''t you give him to me?" Yechangsheng frowns, some reluctant to look at the Golden Dragon loach, saliva DC, let the whole body of the Golden Dragon loach tremble, this is a monster! More shameless than him!


    "It''s not him, it''s the purple dragon!" "He''s my friend, uncle Kim!" he said solemnly


    "Sorry, uncle Kim." Night long life touched to touch to present bright head, the facial expression tiny red way.


    "Lao Xie, he, he is your son?" There are some twists and turns in the tongue.


    "It shouldn''t be wrong." Night without evil nod, wry smile way, as if to say, I don''t know, but the fact in front of you!


    "The host''s family are all demons!" Soul ancient murmur, looking at the night without evil eyes full of awe.


    Qibao looks as if he has already known.


    "Changsheng, this purple gold dragon, you can do whatever you want." The night has no evil to smile a way, immediately see to seven treasures: "seven treasures, you I agree still calculate."


    "It counts." This time, seven treasures unexpectedly have no any different color, readily promise a way, the vision is to listen to on the night long life body: "you can wish to worship me for a teacher?"


    At this time, it was Yewu''s turn to be surprised. Although Qibao only looked like * * years old, he didn''t dare to underestimate him, especially the mysterious spirit garden. It was beyond Yewu''s imagination that he could suppress the dragon.


    However, in the memory of night innocence, Qibao has always been arrogant, nothing into its eyes, how can suddenly have the heart of apprenticeship? Is it because eternal life is the Holy Spirit?


    "You''re my teacher? Why Yechangsheng shows a trace of disdain.


    "I''m better than you, and I''ll always be better than you!" Qibao was not angry, as if he was talking about a trivial thing.


    "Are you also the Holy Spirit?" Yechangsheng was surprised. He didn''t look like a just born child. His eyes were turning stealthily. "Even if you are the Holy Spirit, you may not always be better than me!"


    "I am not the Holy Spirit." Qibao shook his head.


    "Then why are you better than me?" Yechangsheng frowned, as if feeling a trace of unusual.


    Qi Bao''s face sank and said, "because I am a god!"


    "Gods?" Night long life a stagnation, immediately shook his head: "God, what is that thing?"? There are no gods in my memory


    One night, Wu Xie was shocked. All the time, he thought that Qibao''s saying that he was a God was just a joke, because he knew that Qibao was a god stone, and also a natural Holy Spirit, only more than the Holy Spirit.


    But now that I''m so careful, it''s not easy. Does Qibao have a more mysterious identity than shenlingshi?


    "The Holy Spirit is blessed by heaven and looked after by the earth, but it is also restricted by heaven and earth, and the gods, beyond the five elements, jump out of the nine boundaries. Who do you think is better?" Seven treasures coagulate a way, "if you don''t believe, can try."


    "Now?" Before yechangsheng agrees, yewuxie immediately frowns. Now it''s an emergency. If something goes wrong, it''s going to disturb the nine realms.


    "Don''t worry, just whose potential is bigger than others!" It''s hard for Qibao to smile. As soon as the words come to an end, there are endless purple dragons in the surrounding space, forming two beams of light, shooting into the eyebrows of Qibao and the Holy Spirit. As soon as their spirits stagnate, they slowly close their eyes.


    The speed was so fast that the night root could not stop it.


    "Is there really any connection between the spirit and the Holy Spirit?" Yewuxie thought to himself, "there is a wisp of Hongmeng Qi in Qibao. There are only five Hongmeng Qi in the legend. That is to say, there can be no sixth except Qibao and the four great ancestors. Although there are few Holy Spirits, there are all four in ancient times. There are many people who can gather the Qi of heaven and earth and become a giant. Now it is a golden age. It is estimated that there will be holy spirits in the nine realms. ¡±"No, Qibao said that the Holy Spirit is restricted by heaven and earth. Since it is restricted by heaven and earth, why does Qibao want to accept Changsheng as a disciple? Is there any secret in it?" The more you think about it, the more wrong it is, so you have to give it up.


    Then he converged and immersed himself in the Eternal Dragon wood. The soul of dragon wood was drawn from the heart of dragon wood, and the tree became more and more dazzling. Purple leaves were as clear as amethyst. It was as if he saw the shadow of the ancient dragon wood at night.


    Golden Dragon loach and soul ancient is in the crazy extraction of Zijin Qi Yun, regardless of other time, all then in full swing.


    Time goes by. In the blink of an eye, it is just a few days. Finally, the third round of the conference comes.


    At this time, thousands of horses are on the plain, and within tens of thousands of miles, there are human figures, enough for tens of millions of people. On the platform of the Taoist temple, a hundred figures are standing, scanning all around with vigilance, waiting for bailixi to announce the start of the competition.


    The evil team''s faces were heavy, because they found that the noumenon of yewuye didn''t come. It was only his separate body that came here for the competition. Of course, even the separate body was enough to kill all sides, but it was slightly inferior to the noumenon.


    "Let''s go." Sky, praise the destiny of the negative hand and stand, light way.


    Bai Lixi nodded and flew to the center of the Taoist forum, shouting: "the third round of the Taoist forum, competing on the same platform, regardless of life and death, now I announce that the battle of huatianbang officially begins!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Boom!"


    At the end of the speech, several figures quickly flew out of the platform, and the speed reached the extreme. However, several Dao rivers fell from the sky and directly fell down, and the two monks turned into powder in an instant. This scene made the monks watching the battle gasp.


    They guessed that the battle of huatianbang must be very dangerous, but they didn''t expect it to be so terrible. It''s just the beginning. Two of the most powerful geniuses died?


    In addition, there are three people who successfully escaped from huatianbang. They look pale and feel lucky. If they didn''t speed up a step, they might end up with the same fate as those two people. They finally entered the third round but died on the spot. The reality is too cruel!


    The monks outside sighed for a while, but they didn''t feel ashamed of their escape. After all, each of them has his own ambition. They have got the qualification to enter the city which is not like the treasure city. Naturally, there is no need to fight for life and death.


    "All the rewards are accumulated in the first place, then it will only become more and more crazy." Bailixi looked at the battle below, and his heart was full of words.

 Chapter 746

    There were more than 20 people in Xihuang. At this time, all of them were fighting with nine talents, and the situation was very fierce.


    About half a column incense time, ten people were eliminated, among them three were scattered repair, Yuchen palace Prince extraordinary, Gongsun ge''an, Xiaoyao Xianfu Xuanyuan invincible, Jidao Imperial City Fengxue qinger, Zizhu universe Yue Jingyun, bihao universe road leisurely, danxuan universe Qulin Qitian.


    Fortunately, no one died, and Huatian list is still at 98 for the time being.


    "Night without evil, die!" A burst of drink, in the night behind, a fierce sword to break the air.


    At this time, yewuye is fighting against Bai Qingsong of Qingyan universe, and can''t dodge at all. Strangely, yewuye doesn''t pay attention to the sword at all, instead, it blows out.


    "Ding Dang..."


    There was a sound of metal impact. A sword mark was cut on Yewu Xie''s back, and his upper robes suddenly burst away, revealing the ancient bronze dragon like muscles.


    "What a strong body In the distance, many monks marveled that such a blow could not kill Yewu.


    "No, Yewu is strong, but I didn''t find his flesh so strong last time!" Some monks were puzzled.


    "Boom!"


    Night without evil a fist bang in Bai Qingsong''s chest, fist hard from its body through.


    "Ah Bai Qingsong screamed, blood gushed, and his body suddenly retreated.


    "Yuqier!" Night without evil did not chase Bai Qingsong, but suddenly turned around, murderous staring at Yu Qi''er, "do you want to revenge for Yu Li?"


    "How?" Yu Qi''er''s face turns pale. She looks at the night without evil in fear. She keeps regressing. The night without evil is getting closer and closer.


    "You, you, don''t come here!" At this time, where does Yu Qi''er still have the mind to fight? Just now, she tried her best to sneak attack on yewuye, but she couldn''t kill him. Now she''s facing yewuye head-on, and she''s not sure at all.


    The whole body trembles, no longer has the slightest hesitation, feather Qi son turns round to run.


    "Yiyi..."


    The night has no evil sneer, probe a move, several thunder and lightning fall from the sky, bombard in the feather Qi Er tianlinggai, broken bones flying, instantly into blood fog.


    "It''s a good night without evil. Do you really think that you can''t trample the people in the universe?" With a cry, a black robe flashed in front of Wu Xie at night.


    "Ghost?" The night without evil eyebrow pick, the second battle, ghost Cang a move to kill the enemy, frighten the whole audience, it is the second day of the same generation of Langyou universe, strength is still above the feather: "Langyou universe and danxuan universe is the old enemy, want to fight."


    "Hum!" Ghost Cang cold hum, slowly raised his right hand, palm of a blood cell coagulation now, a frightening breath sent out, at the foot of a huge sea of blood.


    "The boundary of blood sacrifice?" The night without evil eyes a coagulation, the whole body endless thunder light flicker, suddenly appear vast thunder sea, toward the huge sea of blood suppression and go.


    "Boom..."


    The void burst into countless pieces, and the sea of blood and thunder surged up. At the same time, they stepped on their feet, almost at the same time.


    The night without evil blows, the sky thunder roars, but the ghost Cang claps with one hand, and the palm wind roars. He doesn''t dodge at all, and wants to meet the night without evil.


    "Poof!"


    Strangely, when Wu Xie blows on GUI Cang''s palm at night, GUI Cang''s body suddenly explodes and turns into endless blood fog.


    "Yes?" The night has no evil facial expression a change, with the strength of ghost Cang, absolutely impossible so by oneself one punch blast kill, unless, he is calculating oneself.


    "Rumble!"


    Sure enough, on the night without evil fist, a piece of blood rub move, along the night without evil arm quickly up, like a blood snake, very gloomy.


    "Parasitic!"


    A deep fried drink, saw a few blood snakes bite through the arm of night innocent, and then with the speed of lightning help into the blood of night innocent.


    "The twelfth power in the world, parasitism!" The night has no evil facial expression tiny change, the corner of the mouth is actually tiny a bend!


    "The ghost Cang is really the 12th power in the world. In this way, the ghost Cang lives in the body of yewuxie, and yewuxie will be controlled by it. There is a son of Tianfeng who is controlled by himself. In the same generation, the ghost Cang has few enemies!"


    "Tianyuting has a lot of research on the power of blood, especially in the realm of blood sacrifice. It''s so terrifying that all animals fear it."


    "It''s said that Gui Cang has been able to melt into the sea of blood and become the son of blood god. Most people can''t find his essence at all, but it''s much stronger than Nene Xiangfeng! But I don''t know why I should have used the parasitic magic power so early "


    " although the parasitic magic power is terrible, it''s not omnipotent. With this magic power, its life style has been integrated into the blood, so it can''t be separated from other spirit bodies. "


    "Heaven is fair, there is gain, there is loss. Besides, once Nirvana and transformation of life, all spiritual bodies will be integrated, and ordinary monks will no longer have spiritual bodies."


    Looking at this scene, some monks in the outside world were shocked. The parasitic magic power was terrible. No matter how powerful the opponent was, as long as he was parasitic in his blood, it was very difficult to pull away, and he might not succeed.Once the monk''s spirit is gradually controlled by his blood, he will become a puppet and lose consciousness completely. Moreover, even if the monk dies, the person with parasitic powers will not die.


    As the 12th supernatural power in the world, parasitic supernatural power is extremely terrifying.


    Under the sea of blood rolling, collapse a side of heaven and earth, night without evil trapped in them, the body came out of bursts of sound of bone fracture.


    "Although the parasitic power is strong, it''s a pity that this power is also your biggest weakness!" All of a sudden, a voice sounded over the sea of blood, and a figure was standing with both hands in vain. In addition to being innocent at night, who else could there be.


    "How could it be?" In the sea of blood came the voice of ghost Cang''s astonishment. Didn''t he succeed? How could he escape?


    "Nothing is impossible! At that time, the emperor was Yin once by the ghost blood son of heaven prison court. Do you think there will be a second time? " The night has no evil sneer way, the hand appears a black ball in vain, a black electric awn interweaves in the void, Zizi makes a sound.


    "Ghost blood? You are such a jerk! Didn''t you disappear? How come you''re not dead! " The ghost Cang startles a way.


    "Of course, I didn''t die. Besides, there are many people who know that I am still alive. Unfortunately, you are too self righteous to pay attention to the world." The night has no evil sneer, immediately throw out the black thunder ball in the hand.


    "Boom..."


    The black thunder ball exploded and opened. Thousands of meters around, it turned into a black thunder sea. The sea of blood broke and turned into pieces of blood light, which dissipated slowly in the void.


    "Let me out!" Ghost Cang roared and struggled. However, he found that there were countless runes flashing around his parasitic body. It was a terrible seal array. At this time, ghost Cang didn''t understand that it had already been designed.


    "Hun yuan, do you count me? You''ve been trying to get me in? But pretending not to know, in fact, you already know my identity. Everything before was pretended to be seen by other people? " The ghost Cang is astonished, the heart can''t be calm any more.


    "Good! In those days, I still remember the battle with guixuezi! Your blood breath is very similar. You are as proud as the ghost blood son. You think that only you know the power of blood, and you want to kill each other, but in the end, you are hurt by each other. However, I will not make the same mistake! " The night has no evil sneer way, all around the sea of blood cut off everything, the night has no evil words also pass to the ghost Cang through the separate body of that thunder, only the ghost Cang can hear the night has no evil voice.


    In the first life, there are only a few people in the same stage who can make Yewu Xie suffer losses, and the ghost blood son in his mouth is one of them. With the same blood breath, how can Yewu Xie not guess the identity of the ghost Cang.


    "You, you want my parasitic powers!" However, the evil spirit of the dark light was quickly suppressed from the way of blood.

 Chapter 747

    "Parasitic magic power, although it is a bit cumbersome in the realm of Longyuan, it is a big killer in the realm of Nirvana!" The corner of night Wu Xie''s mouth turns. It''s obvious that night Wu Xie wants to capture the power of parasitism.


    "I won''t let you succeed! Death will not come! " The ghost Cang roars, the blood sea around him turns wildly, and the night Wu Xie''s face sinks. He only feels that Lei Zhi''s separation seems to collapse at any time.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible explosion, a bloody mushroom cloud soared into the sky, thousands of miles around, the wind around, the wind and cloud changed color, close to more than a dozen friars were swept away by the terrible waves, the robes were broken, many bones in the body were broken, looking at the direction of the battle between night Wu Xie and GUI Cang in horror.


    "Ghost Cang self explosion, by night innocent * self explosion?"


    "Ghost Cang, the most mysterious ghost in reincarnation, was defeated among the monks in the little Yuchuan world. I heard that ghost Cang had the strength of the son of Tianfeng in the first World War. Even the corpse prince was afraid and died like this?"


    "His master is the holy king of guixuezi. Once guicang dies here, guixuezi will know it and maybe come to Yuchuan in person!"


    ¡­¡­ The monks were shocked. Obviously, as a genius in the nine realms, they already knew the root and the origin of each other.


    Almost ten minutes later, the sea of blood dissipated, the void was endless, and the blood fog filled. In the blood fog, a black robe figure stood in the air, eyes cold, staring at the bottom silently.


    "Death doesn''t give me parasitic powers?" Night without evil heart Na Na Road, eyes flashed a trace of loss.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, heaven and earth burst out in vain, and endless dark clouds gathered in heaven and earth, which turned into a vast vortex of heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    A column of bloody light came out of the whirlpool as if it had opened the door of heaven. The column of bloody light was vast, and a terrible force poured down from the blood light.


    The sky and the earth fell like rain, and all the monks roared.


    Can see, in the blood color light column, a vast blood shadow suddenly appears, in the blood shadow, two golden God eyes, scanning the heaven and earth, like the eye of God, terror.


    "Holy Prince of blood!"


    "The holy Prince of ghost blood is really here!"


    ¡­¡­ All the friars were shocked, even the corpse prince was shocked. There was no pride in his eyes. In front of such a strong man, Yuchuan''s hundreds of millions of friars were like ants.


    "Hoo


    A figure from the blood channel, just one step, across thousands of miles, such means, let everyone feel cold.


    It was a middle-aged man in a blood robe. He was dignified and powerful, and his golden eyes were extremely cold.


    "Ghost blood son!" In the first battle of ancient times, they broke a lot of stars. In those days, the ghost blood son was just an Immortal King. Unexpectedly, he had not seen him for a million years. The other side was already the legendary Saint King.


    With the help of guixuezi''s hand probing move, the blood mist of the four sides curled up and turned into a blood dragon gathering in the center of his hand. Soon, all the blood mist of the four sides gathered together, and a blood colored heart appeared, which was extremely red.


    The ghost blood son puts away the blood color heart, the vision finally falls on the night innocent body, the double eyes tiny a mi way: "Hun yuan?"


    "Ghost blood son!" The night has no evil facial expression to sink, didn''t expect to meet the old opponent, and the strength is further than that year.


    "Millions of years ago, I didn''t expect to see you again. Unfortunately, you are like a mole ant in front of me. You taught me not to leave any hidden danger to myself, so even if it is a mole ant, I will be crushed to death!" The ghost blood son sneers a way, a ferocious breath * to night have no evil.


    "Poof!" The night without evil suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the thunder light suddenly appeared all over the body, resisting the authority of the emperor. Even so, his face turned pale and his body suddenly retreated.


    "Ghost blood son!" Just at this time, a deep-fried drink rang out, and a golden robe flashed in front of Wu Xie at night.


    "Those who praise the family?" Ghost blood son''s eyes narrowed, with a trace of fear of color, obviously, it is eulogizing destiny.


    "Do you want to get involved in the affairs that are not like the pavilion?" There is a threat in the tone of praising destiny.


    Sure enough, on hearing this, guixuezi''s face changed slightly, not like the strength of the pavilion, but he knew very well that he was all over the world, not to say invincible, but almost.


    "Ben Sheng didn''t want to interfere in the affairs of the pavilion, but he killed GUI Cang and had to pay for his life." After a little meditation, the ghost blood shook his head.


    "Didn''t GUI Cang die? Besides, on the stage of Taoism, no matter life or death! If you insist on interfering, I will have to cancel the qualification of GUI Cang! " The tone of praising heaven''s destiny sank, and he called himself Lao Fu in front of GUI Xuezi, which surprised everyone. Is it that praising heaven''s destiny is older than GUI Cang?


    "What if I want his life?" Now that the words have come to this point, the ghost blood son obviously won''t easily put overnight without evil.


    "It''s not like the pavilion doesn''t participate in the disputes in the world, but as long as it''s on the stage of the debate, no one can do it!" Song Tianming''s face is cold. So far, no one dares to disobey the order of Wuxiang Pavilion. Unexpectedly, guixuezi doesn''t give face.However, eulogizing heaven''s destiny is another idea, so it seems that in the eyes of the ghost blood son, the night without evil is bigger than the threat of the Pavilion!


    "Today, you can''t stop me!" Ghost blood son''s eyes are cold, and the scene of the war against yewuye comes back to his mind again. He fights against the three kings alone and kills them. If he allows them to grow up, they will be the biggest threat to the Langyou universe in the future.


    "Hum, although you are a saint, you can''t use the way of heaven in this world. I want to try what it''s like to kill a saint!" Eulogizing heaven''s destiny, he regained his indifferent look again. This really surprised the friars of the nine realms. A Yuchuan world is not like the Lord of the cabinet, but dare to challenge the emperor. Has this world changed?


    "Well, it depends on whether you can keep him!" Ghost Xuezi sneered, and a vast sea of blood appeared all over his body, covering a hundred thousand miles. The nine world monks retreated quickly. The terrible hurricane hit the attics all around him, and many monks suffered.


    All the friars looked blankly at the void. On the platform, the heaven strong in the center of the nine realms protected a group of talents and retreated suddenly. At this time, they could no longer care about the competition!


    What''s more, when the war comes to an end, the pavilion will naturally give them a reasonable explanation.


    In vain, a golden sun appeared in the back of songtianming''s mind. The endless sea of blood was evaporated in an instant. Guixuezi''s face changed slightly. He said in a deep voice: "songjiajinyang holy light!"


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    The endless sea of blood exploded, as if the golden sun holy light completely restrained the vast sea of blood. For a moment, the ghost blood son was completely suppressed.


    "It''s not so good that you can''t call the king of heaven." Praise destiny light way, eyes are full of disdain color.


    "Is it?" Ghost blood son Mou light a cold, face dew ferocious.


    "Boom!"


    With an explosion, a vast blood column suddenly appeared around Guiguzi. Guixuezi was suspended in the blood column. The endless chain of law was surging through the void, breaking out a powerful force that made people cold.


    "Boulevard? You have realized the road As soon as the face of praising heaven''s destiny changed, although all the heavenly ways in Yuchuan world were emptied, the great way was realized by a human body. It was like the heavenly way, but it did not belong to the heavenly way, so it could be called naturally.


    "There''s something you don''t know?" Ghost blood son sneer, a face of proud color.


    "Tianyu court is really deep. It''s not like the pavilion. Although it doesn''t participate in the disputes in the world, you can rest assured that the Song family will go to Tianyu court in person." Songtianming''s eyes are cold. Guixuezi has realized that it is impossible to beat guixuezi with his strength. Looking at the night without evil thousands of miles away, there is a trace of apology in his eyes.


    "You don''t need to be like this. Besides, he may not be able to kill me." It is obvious that he also sees the current situation clearly.


    "The night family is guarded by Yuchuan. The Song family is the supervisor of heaven and earth, and you are the master of the night family. You don''t need to call me elder brother. You can praise brother." Praising the destiny of heaven, the tone is quite helpless, "don''t worry, if the ghost blood son really dares to kill you, it''s not like the pavilion will get justice for you!"


    "Well, thank you very much." Ye Wuxie nodded, then looked at GUI Xuezi and said, "Gui Xuezi, it seems that you are more and more alive. Today, if you can''t kill me, you will lose not only your own face, but also the face of heaven prison court and the face of wolf you universe!"

 Chapter 748

    Hearing Yewu''s words, everyone is surprised. This is * naked''s provocation. The other party is the legendary emperor. In his eyes, Yewu is not as good as mole ants.


    "Since you want to die yourself! I will help you The ghost blood son sneers, obviously, his avenue a show, praise the destiny already no longer block oneself, even if block, also absolutely can''t stop!


    At the fingertip of the ghost blood son, a blood color light burst out. The speed was amazing. The blood color light became bigger and bigger, just like a blood day. With the terrible momentum, the night could not open its eyes.


    "Big brother!"


    "Boss!"


    "Captain!"


    The evil team and a group of fierce beasts scream, angry, want to rush up, however, I don''t know when, Nalan Mo dust and AO Wuji have come to them to stop them from rushing up.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the bloody light explodes when it is close to the night without evil, and the heaven and earth instantly return to pure brightness with a flash of blood.


    "Yes?" GUI Xuezi''s face sank, and he suddenly looked up to the void. He saw a man in a gold robe overlooking the lower part. His eyes were cold. Beside him, there was a man in a black robe. Who else could there be besides the night without evil?


    "Big brother!" On the first night, they found the two empty people for the first time, and they were very happy.


    "Who is this? Can you save yewuxie from the ghost blood son''s hands? Is it the holy king? "


    "Another king?"


    All people are appalling. What day is it today? There are many holy kings coming here, and ye Wuxie was saved by the other party. Is it a member of the night family?


    For a moment, the scene was silent! Everyone is staring at the empty man in white! The gold robed man has a resolute and handsome face. He has golden hair, golden eyes, golden eyebrows, and even his skin is golden. Standing in the void, he looks like a golden sun, emitting a dazzling golden glow. There is a golden ripple mark between his eyebrows.


    "Master!" Ziyuetian suddenly salutes the man in the golden robe.


    Master? Everyone was surprised. Chu Tianhong said that ziyuetian was a disciple of Qixuan Xianjun. Since ziyuetian called the man in front of him as the master, that is to say, the man in the golden robe should be Qixuan Xianjun!


    "Who are you?" Ghost blood son look a cold, just now he didn''t even see how the other party is saved from his own hands, but he saw the other party''s realm at a glance, still under him, this is not in line with common sense!


    "Guixuezi, in the first battle of ancient times, you were defeated by Hunyuan. Now, Hunyuan is reincarnated, and you even don''t care about the identity of Hunyuan. You are really looking for the saint of the wolf universe!" Strange Xuanxian Jun indifferent way, the language is full of satire.


    "It''s not up to you to tell me how to do this holy king!" Ghost blood son eyes a cold.


    "Get out of Yuchuan world, or die!" Strange Xuanxian Jun tone a sink!


    "It''s up to you!" The ghost blood son kills the intention heavy, the terror breath sweeps everywhere.


    "Boom!"


    The sky and the earth exploded, and the ghost blood son suddenly appeared a blood column to the sky. Obviously, it was his way.


    "Boom!"


    However, strangely, with a terrible explosion, the blood column of the whole sky exploded into nothingness.


    "Poof!" The ghost is surprised to see the blood gush out of his mouth?! What have you done to me


    "If you don''t go away, die!" Strange Xuan cold voice way, don''t want to do more explanation, obviously, ghost blood son hasn''t put in his eyes.


    The ghost blood son trembles all over and is threatened by an immortal. This is the second time in his life. As for the first time, he is threatened by a little Nirvana monk when he is an immortal. That person is Hunyuan!


    "Hum, Hun yuan, I hope you don''t die too soon!" Ghost blood son voice Yin cold matchless, body shape a flash, instantly disappear in situ!


    "Master, why are you here?" Ziyuetian steps to the place of qixuanxianjun.


    Qixuan shook his head, did not explain much, but looked at the night without evil. However, the distant eulogy of heaven suddenly appeared in front of Qixuan: "I''ve heard that Qixuan immortal has participated in the creation for a long time. What I see today is more admirable than the rumor."


    "You are welcome, Lord song." Qixuan smiles a little and shows some respect for songtianming. "SongGe master, let''s continue the competition."


    "No more company." Song Tianming nodded and flew over the platform.


    Ziyuetian knows that Qixuan can''t appear in Yuchuan world for no reason. She takes a look at yewuxie, and then gives a respectful salute to eulogizing heaven''s destiny, just like the Taoist platform.


    "Thank you very much." The night has no evil to smile a way, seem to be talking with old friend generally.


    "Between you and me, you have to be polite?" A strange smile.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Night without evil frown way.


    "Can''t I come and meet my old friends?" Qixuan was a little puzzled.


    "In that case, I''ve already met you. I''m going to continue to take part in the competition." The night without evil coagulates a voice way, say, don''t wait for strange Xuan reaction, the night without evil already flies to the distance.


    "Hun yuan, I really have something to tell you." Qixuan preached.At the same time, a white robe figure flew to Qixuan, and Qixuan showed a strange color. Just now, yewuye was still wearing a black robe, which obviously suddenly turned into a white robe? Of course, with the strength of Qixuan, we can see it at a glance.


    "Go ahead." White robe night innocent smile way, obviously, it is the time and space spirit body left behind.


    "Why not have a drink with an old friend somewhere?" Qixuan smiles a little, and then disappears into the void with no evil in the night.


    Over the Taoist platform, eulogizing heaven''s destiny glanced faintly below: "ladies and gentlemen, there was an accident just now. We have understood the matter. The Taoist assembly will continue!"


    Having said that, more than 80 Taoist figures instantly appeared on the platform. The evil team, yewuyu and mubai, were besieged by the crowd and had been knocked out of the platform. They were ranked 76th and 73rd in Huatian list respectively.


    Although the ape emperor had rough skin and thick flesh, he couldn''t keep up the bombardment of the public. Finally, he left the platform on his own and ranked 80th in Huatian list. Xihuang, Ke Jingxin and Leng Wushuang were also eliminated and finally ranked 84th and 82nd.


    In addition to the two friars who died at the beginning, six others died later. That is to say, there were eight pieces of holy treasures accumulated in the first place. As for the eight places, they were arranged by Buxiang Pavilion, because they were no longer awarded.


    Night without evil stepped on the platform, a group of friars suddenly cast surprised eyes, eyes full of fear.


    "If you kill the little and come to the old, you''d better tell me before I kill you! I can think about mercy! " Night without evil scan the whole scene, cold voice way, words are full of irony.


    The monks are gloomy. Although the words of Ye Wuyi seem to be telling everyone, they are also the inner thoughts of many monks. Everyone here has an extraordinary origin. In addition to Yuchuan world, there is a big force behind the genius of the nine worlds.


    If you kill one person and an old guy comes out, there''s no need for the game.


    "Those who didn''t attend the conference with a will to die heart, go away!" At this time, a voice rang out. Surprisingly, the speaker was the prince corpse.


    "If you want to be lucky, you are not qualified to be afraid of death." Gu yu''er also light mouth way, the tone is to kill the idea to be rich incomparably.

 Chapter 749

    Half a cup of tea time, Lingxiao Tiancheng, night house hall, maid after tea all retreat, the hall is only night without evil and strange Xuanxian Jun.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Night has no evil to drink a water, light way.


    "You really enjoy it. I didn''t expect that in a short time, you will reach the present state, and it is a unified domain." Strange Xuan light smile way.


    "I didn''t enjoy it before? Or am I weak before? " Night without evil smile, this smile is to let strange Xuan a stiff.


    "You''re the same character you used to be." Qixuan shook his head slightly and said helplessly.


    "But this time you''re here at the right time. If you come a little late, maybe my separation will disappear." Yewuxie broke the deadlock. After all, Qixuan saved him and made him too embarrassed, so he couldn''t get off the stage.


    "It seems that the world has really changed, and the invincible Hunyuan will appreciate people." Qixuan said with a smile.


    Suddenly, Qi Xuan''s expression was solemn and said, "let''s get down to business. This time, linxuan sensed your danger. Secondly, Shengjun asked me to give it to you."


    After that, Qixuan sighed with his right hand. On the palm of his hand, a golden token appeared. A breath of simplicity, vicissitudes and atmosphere diffused from the token. There were countless border seals on the token. But in the end, it showed the extraordinary of the token.


    "What''s this?" Night without evil some don''t dare to confirm a way, eyes are full of shocked color.


    "One of the three treasures of the night family, the ancient order of heaven!" Qixuan affirmed the idea in yewuye''s heart.


    "Ancient order of heaven!" Even though the night without evil has known, but still some surprise, "who is your holy king?"


    "Didn''t you already guess?" Qixuan smiles.


    "Granddad? Is he really alive? " Yejuntian''s three treasures, JieQiu, gutianling, longcangpei, JieQiu and longcangpei are in yejuntian''s hands. However, yejuntian''s elder brother yehuangtian took the ancient Tianling away. Now, with the reappearance of the ancient Tianling, yejuntian doesn''t know its identity.


    However, yejuntian was sealed for 300000-400000 years. When it passed away, it was only the peak cultivation of purple jade. Yehuangtian had already broken through the last step and even entered the ranks of holy monarchs. These talents are too rebellious. Even the first generation of himself is slightly inferior!


    "Shengjun''s talent is peerless even if you look at the four ancient times. You will know it later." Qixuan saw the idea of the night without evil, then sighed deeply, and his eyes were full of respect.


    "By the way, you said earlier that linxuan found out that I was in danger, so he asked you to come, but Gu Tianling just came by?" Night without evil frown, as if to think of what.


    "Yes, it''s Mr. Lin Xuan." Qixuan nodded.


    "What''s the relationship between linxuan and yehuangtian?" The more you think about it, the more difficult it is.


    "Excuse me for telling you, as long as you know, your grandfather will not harm you." Qixuan shook his head, a smile flashed in his eyes: "but what I didn''t expect was that you would be reborn into the night family. When the night demon emperor wanted to accept you as an apprentice, you didn''t agree. It seems that you are predestined with the night family."


    "Maybe." Yewu Xie had a bitter smile. He had already guessed that it was not a coincidence, but it was designed by the night devil emperor. Yewu Xie himself was also a victim.


    "The reason why you take ziyuetian as an apprentice is that he has the fifth magic power in the world just like you?" Night Wu Xie digs away from the topic and puts away the ancient heavenly order. He doesn''t want to do more entanglement on this matter.


    "This is just one of them," Qi Xuan shook his head, his face a little heavy: "you are in Yuchuan, but you don''t know the situation of Dan Xuan."


    "Is it related to the purple family?" The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    Qixuan nodded deeply: "well, with your talent, you will soon break the world of Yuchuan. It''s OK to talk to you."


    Speaking of this, Qixuan slowly stood up and continued: "when the night family disappeared from danxuan, and with the four royal families disappeared, even if there was no night family, the eight royal families could restrain each other with the four royal families."


    "Unfortunately, the development of the situation is not ideal. There are many wars among the four royal families. For some reason, the Chutian royal family has been promoted to the rank of emperor. Maybe it is because they are hiding too deep and waiting for the outbreak of the first World War. After the first World War in ancient times, there are many wars between Dan and Xuan. The Chutian royal family takes the opportunity to rise and kill the qintian royal family."


    "No wonder my grandmother told me that the Chutian royal family was powerful among the four royal families. I was still a little puzzled. Wasn''t the Chutian royal family a royal family? Think about it, for tens of millions of years, everything has changed. " The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    "Yes, when the Chutian royal family rose, they established the Chutian imperial city and killed the qintian royal family. After that, they suppressed the other three royal families. The whole danxuan almost obeyed the orders of the Chutian imperial city." A cool color flashed in Qixuan''s eyes.


    "Isn''t there still three royal families? How is it possible for him to succeed? " Night without evil surprised way.


    "Three royal families?" Qixuan sneered, "the three royal families have already secretly submitted to the Chutian imperial city. In order to survive, even Qulin imperial city and Xuanmeng imperial city secretly collude with the Chutian imperial city. Today''s danxuan is no longer the danxuan of ancient times.""Chutian imperial city?" Night without evil shows an incredible look. It''s just a big royal family. It''s not only killing a big royal family, but also sitting in the big Dan Xuan universe? How is that possible? If according to Qixuan, only the purple dream imperial city is still alone?


    However, if the purple dream Imperial City alone, how can it be the opponent of the three imperial cities and the three royal families? Come to think of it, purple dream imperial city is now in danger!


    "One hundred thousand years ago, after Shengjun took the last step, he established a big force and secretly helped the purple dream imperial city. It was only these years that the purple dream imperial city was relieved." Qixuan nodded.


    "Then why are you with my grandfather?" Night Wu Xie has already guessed some relations between Qi Xuan and the night emperor.


    "That''s a coincidence. At that time, the night demon emperor was kind to me. You and I were close friends. At that time, I also happened to find the blood of Shengjun. That''s why..." Speaking of this, Qixuan smiles, as if there is something hidden.


    "Hahaha, Qixuan, Qixuan, I don''t know you? If you were not defeated in the hands of the night emperor, you would not have succumbed Night without evil laugh, can''t help but hit the road.


    Qixuan was ashamed to smile, but Yewu was curious: "what makes me confused is that you have the fifth magic power in the world. Among the same level, there are only a few who can defeat you."


    "You know that." Strange Xuan white night innocent one eye, as if don''t want to stay here more general: "well, things are over, I don''t have to stay here, you yourself, if you leave Yuchuan, you are still alive, you can come to the heaven holy world to find me to drink."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the strange figure suddenly and strangely disappeared in the original place, leaving no evil at night in a daze.


    "The holy kingdom of heaven?" The night has no evil to frown, the facial expression is heavy matchless, now jade Chuan affair is not over, Dan Xuan has already become a mess.


    Thinking of this, the ancient order of heaven in yewuye''s hand flashed. When he looked at it carefully, he couldn''t see through.


    Lingxiao Tiancheng underground.


    "Young Lord, you said that you got the ancient decree?" Little dragon''s surprised voice came from dragon cangpei.


    "Yes, what is the ancient order of heaven?" Yewuxie nodded. Although he knew the three treasures of Yejia, he never saw them. He just heard their names. However, as the guardian of the danxuan universe, Yejia must be extraordinary.


    "The ancient order of heaven is the supreme order of danxuan, which can command the world of danxuan!" Bruce Lee deep suction airway.


    "Command the world of Dan Xuan?" Yewuxie was not surprised. In the first battle of ancient times, it was because of the ancient heaven that the danxuan universe agreed with the outside world. Then he frowned slightly: "is it just so simple?"


    If it is only used to call on danxuan world, it is estimated that it has no use, because the night home is no longer the night home of that year, at least, the Chutian imperial city will not allow it.


    "I don''t know about that. The old master always tried to figure out the ancient order, but he didn''t understand it." Xiaolongna road.


    "Don''t you understand? Didn''t he make this himself? " At this time, the night without evil finally surprised.


    "No, in fact, the old master refined two things, I and JieQiu. As for Gu Tianling, I remember that the old master once said," Bruce Lee denied, "it seems that, it seems, it''s the secret of hiding heaven, the opportunity of Xiaotian. Yes, it''s just these eight words!"


    "The secret of heaven, the opportunity of Xiaotian?" Night without evil eyes flash, the mind has been echoing these eight words, as if there is a sense of deja vu, but very vague, flash away.

 Chapter 750

    At night, Wu Xie returns to his mind and controls the heart of dragon pattern to absorb the soul of dragon pattern crazily. The heart of dragon pattern has turned into a purple divine tree with a height of thousands of feet. Taigu''s heroic appearance is beginning to appear, and a breath of simple atmosphere pervades all around.


    "Ang..."


    Zijin dragon howled, but it was suppressed by Qibao''s spirit garden, so it was hard to turn over. With Qibao''s strength, it could suppress him. What''s more, now there are night Wu Xie, Golden Dragon loach and soul Gu, and even the newly born yechangsheng.


    The air transport is rapidly decreasing. The giant dragon of thousands of miles has shrunk by more than one percent. The Golden Dragon loach has been reduced to eight thousand feet, and it is still increasing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The blood color of the Ancient Soul skeleton has faded, the whole body is glittering with gold, and the bones are crystal clear, which is quite divine.


    "Hum..."


    A nine color light rippling, night Changsheng trembled all over, suddenly wake up, surprised looking at the seven treasures, said: "you are really God!"


    "Nature Qibao raised his head with pride. Yechangsheng''s eyes flickered, as if he was calculating something. Then he suddenly bowed: "Changsheng has seen little master!"


    "Call master!" Qibao''s face sank and he said solemnly.


    "I think little master is good and kind." Yechangsheng said with a smile, looking harmless to people and animals, and finally muttered with laughter, "besides, you are not much older than me."


    "What did you say?" Qibao''s eyes glared.


    "I said master Yushu Linfeng, elegant, rare in the world, ah, no, it should be unique!" Night long life ancient spirit spirit is strange way, but let seven treasures born don''t rise the slightest anger.


    Qibao no longer pays attention to it, and then quickly extracts thousands of Qi Yun. Now it frees up its hand. The speed of collecting Qi Yun is amazing.


    The night has no evil eye to sweep seven treasures and night long life, in the heart Na Na way: "seven treasures, have this apprentice, can not necessarily be a good thing!"


    "How cool! Dad, I''ve broken through again After a short time, yechangsheng suddenly cried out, and his whole body was shining with a dazzling purple light, a holy face, just like the son of God!


    "Don''t miss the chance your master gave you, go on!" At this time, most of his mind is immersed in the heart of the eternal dragon pattern, and has no time to take care of other In the twinkling of an eye, a few days later, at this time, only the last 21 people were left on the platform, and only six people were left in Xihuang, that is, night without evil, night without sword, night without mercy, Chen Yutian, Yun Buji and Yun Bufan. All the others were eliminated and healed outside the platform.


    There are only eight people left in Yuchuan world, accounting for more than one-third of the total. In addition to the six people from Xihuang, there are xuanyuanheng, the Xiaoyao immortal mansion, and Tianxing, the prince of Yuchen hall. However, to night Wuxie''s surprise, jiatianxia only ranks 49th.


    All of them were seriously injured. The whole body was full of blood. The evil team and a group of fierce beasts coughed up blood. It was obvious that their bodies had reached the limit. They were staring at the 24 people on the platform.


    In addition to Yuchuan eight people, King Jun universe corpse Prince and Kong lin''er are still standing on the stage, fighting high, no less.


    There are also two people in shencang universe, Gu yu''er and Yi Tianzong. Originally, Yu Linglong''s strength is still higher than that of Yi Tianzong. However, in the third war, I don''t know that his strength can guarantee that he will survive to the end. Yi Tianzong''s standing on the platform of Taoism shows that his luck is at least stronger than that of Yu Linglong.


    Before the beginning of the third round, Langyou universe was killed by the evil team. Yuli, Nenxiang Feng and yuqi''er hit GUI Cang seriously. Now no one has persisted to the end.


    Bihao is powerful in the universe, and there are still two people to support him. Aocanghong''s sword is dripping with blood, and he looks around coldly. His eyes are chilly. Another person, Gusu Han, has a cold knife in his hand. It''s shining, and a white flame is surging within ten feet.


    The danxuan universe is empty except for ziyuetian, who is still arrogant on the spot. However, its strange means and silent killing make everyone afraid.


    Yumin is a man of the universe. His clothes are not stained with blood. He is the only one who is so indifferent. It''s hard for ordinary strong people to get close to him.


    On the first day of Qingyan''s universe, xiaomeng''er stands erect and clean, her hair is flying in the air, and her whole body is surrounded by aura. She is one of the two Terran women who still stay on the platform of the Taoist discourse, which shows her talent.


    The two white robed friars in Zizhu universe are very powerful, and their momentum is totally different. One of them is indifferent, and he has a heaven and earth behind him. His robes are calm, and he is quite immortal. His name is Muchen, which is recognized as the first genius of Zizhu universe!


    On the other hand, his eyebrows are like knives, his eyes are ferocious, his black hair is like a waterfall in the void, and his murderous spirit is cold. The man named dilosha is a cruel man. In the legendary reincarnation void, many people die in his hands!


    There are two people in Huoyang universe, one is huoqizi, the first genius in Huoyang universe, and the other is the genius of Ancient Soul temple.


    As for a group of scattered cultivation, even the first class was eliminated, and no one insisted on the platform of Taoism.


    At night, Wu Xie fights with emperor Luocha. They fight with each other with their fists and swords. Their murderous spirit is extremely terrifying and shocking.Ye Wujian fought with AO canghong. The sword was so powerful that the light was shining. Ye Wujian fought with Yi Tianzong fiercely. It has to be said that ye Wujian''s terrible power, even if Yi Tianzong''s strength was extraordinary, he was defeated by his sword.


    Other people also fight together, only Gu yu''er stops in the void and doesn''t fight. At this time, what attracts people''s attention most is another strange battle.


    Yunbuji and yunbufan have been burning for a long time. Two completely opposite breath collide together, which makes the void collapse. You know, the stability of the space here is hard to be shaken even by ordinary central monks, but the two brothers seem easy.


    A group of friars had to be sent to shock the two brothers. The people who knew their identities were even more strange. They were brothers. Why did they fight and kill each other? It was as if they had killed their father.


    "Li..."


    "Li..."


    With two long whistles, yunbuji and yunbufan brothers become two immortal birds and collide with each other as if they were going to swallow each other alive.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, they become human again. The blood sword in yunbuji''s hand trembles and calls, while yunbufan''s hand is a blue sword, which contains rich vitality and looks very strange.


    "Yun Bufan and Yun Buji are brothers. Why is that so?" Below, the night without rain, who was seriously injured, was surprised.


    "Maybe it''s about the fire in their bodies." Although there is no cloud at night, I don''t understand, but I guess a little bit.


    Others are at a loss.


    Finally, they moved again, holding a long sword and pointing at each other''s Dantian.


    "My good brother, you can''t kill me, ha ha ha..." The clouds roar wildly and the fierce light twinkles.


    "Not necessarily!" Cloud uninhibited speed in vain to speed up, behind the flames into the sky, a bloody sword river burst out.


    "Yiyin!"


    At the same time, yunbufan stabs out the same sword, the Jianhe river breaks through the void, and endless turbulent flow emerges. In vain, a strange scene occurs. You can see that yunbufan is submerged in the boundless flame, and the bloody Jianhe river is even more powerful. A sword breaks through the yunbufan Jianhe river, and the long sword is submerged in the yunbufan elixir field! The sword of yunbufan is inserted into yunbuji''s abdomen!


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Two blood swords shot into the void. Yun Buji''s eyes glared and he couldn''t believe it. At this moment, I don''t know why, his face didn''t look happy. On the contrary, his face showed pain, as if his heart had been stabbed by a needle.


    Yun Bufan grinned, still a Bohemian look, as if the whole person was relieved.


    "Captain!" The cloud team yelled, tears in their eyes, and vice captain Jin Tianlei knelt down on the ground and roared.


    "Why?" Cloud uninhibited roar, shaking all over, eyes red, moist incomparable.

 Chapter 751

    Yunbuji kept struggling in his heart. Just now, he saw that it was not his own strength that allowed him to kill yunbufan. However, when the two swords were close, yunbufan''s sword suddenly shifted a few points. Even yunbufan''s sword was faster, and his mastery of the sword was beyond yunbuji.


    However, at that moment, Yun Buji didn''t think much about it at all, and the Blood Sword didn''t enter Yun Bufan''s elixir field.


    "You won." Yun Bufan smiles indifferently without any pain.


    "Won? I won? " Cloud extraordinary, tears surge, I do not know is happy or sad.


    Yun Bufan''s blood gushed out, his blood robe became more and more gorgeous and scarlet, his body was losing vitality quickly, and his body was about to fall. This scene made everyone stop and look at Yun Buji''s two brothers in surprise.


    Strangely, the countless vitality flowing out of yunbufan''s body all poured into yunbuji''s body. Yunbuji''s whole body was burning, and his momentum suddenly soared.


    "No, I don''t want your alms! No Yun Buji roared up to the sky, stepped back a few steps, and his face was a little pale. He wanted to stop the life pouring in, but his body seemed to be out of control.


    "You avenged your parents." The clouds are extraordinary.


    Revenge? All the monks looked at Yun Bufan in surprise, didn''t they?


    "Are the parents of yunbuji and yunbufan killed by yunbufan himself?" Many friars reacted immediately, showing an incredible look.


    Who would kill their own parents? How is that possible? It''s impossible even for animals without intelligence! What''s more, Yun Bufan has always been a mythical existence in the mind of monks in Xihuang. He broke through the realm of pure heaven in his thirties and was a genius like evil.


    Now 60 years later, even if there is no breakthrough in the central sky, it is at least half a step!


    What''s more, the most important thing is that the members of cloud team feel for him and even can sacrifice their lives for him without complaint. How can such a man kill his parents?


    Many friars in Xihuang knew that there was a conflict between yunbuji and yunbufan, but no one ever thought about killing his parents?


    "The flame of Nirvana, life and death, can finally merge into one. I''m not as good as an animal. I killed my parents myself. Now I can die in your hands. I have no complaints." Yun Bufan said with a bitter smile.


    Cloud uninhibited for a while silence, expression pain incomparable, yes ah, parents revenge! But now he has killed his own brother. How different is he from him?


    Yun Buji was not happy at all. Blood flowed out of his eyes and his anger was fierce.


    Yunbufan''s body is losing vitality quickly. He can''t hold on any longer, and his body falls to the ground quickly.


    "Bang!"


    Yun Bufan fell on the platform and was stained red with blood. Although the platform was stained with a lot of blood, the blood killed by his brother was doomed to be only one person!


    "I''m sorry for my parents, I''m sorry for you, uninhibited, you have to live well, your parents are watching you in the sky, they also want you to live well." Yunbufan''s voice is getting weaker and weaker, and all the vitality is poured into yunbuji''s body.


    "Boom!"


    There is a roaring sound in yunbuji''s body, and the majestic Longyuan is like the flood of breaking the dyke, which fills all meridians. The dark green flames suddenly appear and jump in the void. Obviously, yunbuji''s cultivation goes further, breaking through the great fullness of the dark sky, and the nirvana flame of life and death officially reaches perfection!


    "Captain!" All the members of the cloud team rushed to the place where the cloud was extraordinary for no reason.


    "Live..." Bailixi wanted to drink, but was interrupted by eulogy: "let them."


    "What is it?" Bailixi also wanted to say that it was not in line with the rules. However, this forum had already made an exception. What happened this time? What''s more, other people on the platform didn''t stop it. Instead, they stopped fighting and stood still in the void, looking down indifferently.


    "Captain, don''t die!" Team members of cloud said aloud, tears like a spring.


    "Tianlei, everyone, I''m not good. I''m not worthy to be your captain. In the future, I can''t accompany you any more. The cloud team will be handed over to Tianlei. You must protect everyone!" Yun Bufan smiles and his voice is very weak.


    "Is it all worth it? Is it worth it? " Jin Tianlei didn''t answer the question. He almost roared out. His voice was a little hoarse. As an eight foot man, he didn''t shed tears. But at the moment, no one made fun of him. He was even more sad.


    In Tiange, the cloud team is not strong, just the diamond team. However, the cloud team is famous throughout Tiange, because the talent of the cloud team is mediocre, just just entering the realm of sutian. However, it depends on him to promote the cloud team to the diamond team, and ranks in the top three of the diamond team, which shows that the cloud team is strong!


    "It''s worth it." The clouds are extraordinary.


    "But you pay, who knows! Is he unruly? He doesn''t deserve to be your brother at all Jin Tianlei roared, and others nodded, and even looked at Xiang Yun''s uninhibited eyes full of hatred.


    "Jin Tianlei, what did you say?" Cloud uninhibited seems to have found some unusual, deep voice."What are you talking about?" Jintianlei gives yunbufan to another player. Yunbufan wants to drink, but he has no strength, and even his eyes are a little lost.


    Jin Tianlei angrily pointed at Yun Buji and roared, "listen, you are not worthy to be Yun Bufan''s brother!"


    You don''t deserve to be an extraordinary brother!


    You don''t deserve to be an extraordinary brother!


    ¡­¡­ The sound reverberates around, but it''s like a needle stuck in yunbuji''s heart.


    Yunbuji''s face is embarrassed, but Jin Tianlei doesn''t care. His eyes seem to be bleeding. He approaches yunbuji step by step: "who killed your parents? You don''t know, but I know, team cloud knows! All five families know! It''s you! You killed your parents


    It''s you! You killed your parents!


    It''s you! You killed your parents!


    "Boom!"


    Jin Tianlei''s words sounded like thunder in yunbuji''s head. His spirit trembled. His body could not help stepping back and shaking his head: "no, no, it''s not me! It''s not me


    "Not you!" Jin Tianlei sneered, as if recalling the past: "in those years, your mother was pregnant in October, and the midwife said that she was twins. However, when your mother was in labor, she only gave birth to a team leader, and you stayed in your mother''s belly for another 12 years. You don''t know about it, but all the five families in the inner government know about it!"


    Yun Buji is trembling all over. He is pressed by Jin Tianlei step by step. He keeps retreating, lowers his head and turns pale.


    "Captain, with the flame of Nirvana, and you, with the flame of Nirvana! You know that Jin Tianlei''s face became more and more ferocious. "At that time, you were only two years old. The endless flame burst out in your body and burned your parents alive! When the team leader arrived, he was unable to return to the sky! You said, "did you kill your parents?"


    "Poof!"


    Cloud uninhibited suddenly spurts out several mouthfuls of blood, completely can''t believe Jin Tianlei''s words, but he can''t find the slightest refutation.


    Is my big brother doing all this for me? Hiding for yourself? Even let yourself hate him?


    Not only Yun Buji, but also all the friars around him were shocked! Many monks even had red eyes and tears. Looking at Yun Buji lying on the ground, they were full of admiration!


    How many people in the world have such big brother? Many brothers in big families fight against each other just for power and power. Such as yunbufan, they press all the pain in their heart, just let their younger brother not be looked down upon by others, and have a normal life. Although there is no future, it is absolutely unprecedented!

 Chapter 752

    There was a sigh in the hearts of all the monks. Over the platform, the nine world talents slowly fell on the platform, which was regarded as the greatest respect for Yun Bufan.


    Yun Buji''s eyes are dull, his eyes bleed, and his dark hair turns white at the speed of the naked eye.


    But Jin Tianlei couldn''t stop, as if he didn''t say what he was saying: "you don''t know, that''s because the team leader conceals it for you. He kowtows every day in front of the people who know about the five families in the inner government, just asking them not to tell you this time! Even take all the blame on yourself! Let you have a happy childhood


    "When I was ten years old, the captain told you that he killed your parents! Do you know how proud the team leader is to ask you to take revenge on him? But for your brother''s sake, he kowtows to others. As the saying goes, he kneels to his parents, but the team leader kneels all over the five families for you. Do you understand the pain? "


    Speaking of this, Jin Tianlei took a deep breath and looked sad: "before this war, the captain told us that he wanted to give you the flame of Nirvana life and death flame, but what we didn''t expect was that it was this way. Now I know that you must kill him yourself if you want to get it!"


    "No, no..." Cloud uninhibited shook his head, suddenly knelt on the ground, holding his head and roaring.


    "Do you really think you are the rival of the captain with your strength?" Jin Tianlei yelled angrily, then looked at a group of monks on the Taoist platform and sneered: "all the so-called sons of Tianfeng are bullshit!"


    The friars of the nine realms frowned slightly, but they didn''t get angry. Even the corpse Prince just frowned slightly, obviously. They know that Jin Tianlei has something to say!


    "Captain, he was recognized by heaven three years ago! He has long been the son of Tianfeng! Tianfeng cloud neutron! Nine talents, ha ha ha... " Jin Tianlei cried and laughed, which made people very sad.


    However, his words shocked all the monks present, Tianfeng cloud neutron! Is Yun Bufan the son of Tianfeng?


    As soon as everyone''s eyes changed, the status of yunbufan in their hearts rose again.


    "Tianfeng cloud? Powerful cloud neutron, respected cloud neutron


    "If you have such a big brother, you will die without regret!"


    ¡­¡­ All the monks sighed from the bottom of their hearts, and their eyes were full of awe. However, the next sentence surprised all the monks present.


    "A year ago, the team leader broke through the central sky and stepped into the ranks of the strongest. You can see just now that the team leader let you. Do you know all this?" Jin Tianlei looks up to the sky and sighs, saying everything as if his heart is at ease.


    "What? The cloud is extraordinary. Does the cloud neutron break through the central sky All friars were surprised, less than a hundred years of central heaven? Looking at the nine realms, there are only a few!


    "Even if the heaven waster son and the God empty son are inferior, the first son of the nine realms, the absolute first son of the nine realms!" A monk was shocked.


    Cloud uninhibited through the hair has turned white, then suddenly raised his head, quickly toward cloud extraordinary: "no, brother, you can''t die, you can''t die, the damned person is me, it''s me!"


    Looking at Yun Buji kneeling on the ground, the friars are very complicated. Is this brotherhood? Do you have such a big brother?


    In the hearts of all the members of the evil team, they were also thinking about it. They were glad that they had such a brother. They were willing to die for themselves. Yewuye looked at yunbufan and took a deep breath. He was also glad that he had such a brother!


    The monks at the scene were more at a loss, as if they had lived in vain for so many years. They couldn''t help thinking, do they have such brothers?


    Yunbuji knelt beside yunbufan, his eyes were like blood, his voice was hoarse and said: "brother, it''s me who should die, you can''t die, you can''t die!"


    Holding Yun Bufan''s right arm, the terrible life poured into his body. However, the life in his body passed faster and couldn''t be stopped at all. Without hesitation, a dark green flame gushed out and enveloped Yun Buji. However, the dark green flame suddenly dispersed.


    "Why? How could it be Yunbuji can''t believe that in those days, even if there was a dead flame, it could seal the night without tears, but now, it has no effect on yunbufan!


    "Uninhibited, I don''t have to do it many times. The spirit of nirvana is useless to me. I''m willing to do it!" Yun Bufan said with a smile, then frowned, with a trace of pain, and his face turned pale.


    "No, I must save you!" Yunbuji is at a loss for a moment, but he is held by yunbufan.


    "Unruly, I know myself, I have no time, you must live well, don''t feel guilty, you and I are flesh and blood, I die, you have to live for me! Besides, as long as you live, I will not die! Take good care of the cloud team for me. " Yunbufan runs his last dragon Yuan and finishes what he wants to say. Although his voice is small, yunbuji can hear it very clearly.


    Cloud uninhibited snot air flow, looking at cloud extraordinary that extricate smile, heart pain.


    "Everyone, we must To Live well Live Live Live Yun Bufan''s lips trembled slightly. With that, his whole body was soft, and his whole body was lifeless!A generation of pride, fall on this!


    "Ah..."


    Yunbuji roared up to the sky, and the terrible momentum shocked all the members of the cloud team. Then he slowly picked up yunbufan and walked towards the outside of the platform.


    Yunbufan has died, died in the hands of his brother yunbuji, yunbuji where also want to participate in the competition.


    Yunbuji holding yunbufan, step by step, down-to-earth walk, cloud team people follow, Jun team people also quickly forward, guard in yunbuji side.


    When he came to yewuye''s side, yewuye bowed to yunbufan deeply, and said, "brother Bufan, the first son of the nine worlds! The most affectionate and holy


    At the same time, night without sword, night merciless, Chen Yutian also slightly bow, not to mention the extraordinary strength of cloud, just his behavior, also enough to let ten thousand people admire.


    Even ziyuetian bowed. This scene did not make people laugh, but showed a trace of awe. This is the respect between the strong, and yunbufan is also worth it!


    The other nine talents, however, looked at all this indifferently and did not disturb them. After all, they did not belong to the same force. They were moved!


    It took three hours for Yun Buji to come to the edge of the platform. All the young friars of Xihuang paid a respectful gift to Yun Bufan, the most affectionate and Holy Son of heaven!


    After Yun Buji left, there were 19 people left on the stage. Obviously, the competition had to continue.


    ¡­¡­ Lingxiao Tiancheng, in the night Wu Xie''s training room, is surrounded by a border. The spirit body of night Wu Xie''s time and space is in vain.


    "Is Yun Bufan dead?" The night has no evil to surprise but way, immediately facial expression a Shen: "unfortunately, just now I entered into settle a state, otherwise, perhaps still have a chance! Now, I''m in trouble! "


    After that, he quickly walked out of the room and said, "Tianlong, come quickly!"


    ¡­¡­ Yunbuji holding yunbufan, nalanmo dust appeared in front of him, his eyes flashed a little curtain, slowly closed his eyes, obviously, he was helpless, dead people, he can''t save.


    "Hoo


    All of a sudden, a light door flashed in the void, only to see the void, two figures stepped out, it is the dragon and night Wu Xie, another night Wu Xie appeared, suddenly surprised everyone.


    "Brother Buji!" In front of the cloud, his face is heavy.


    "Brother Wu Xie, you are a great power in ancient times. You must have a way to save my elder brother, as long as you..." Seeing the arrival of yewuxie, yunbuji''s eyes flashed and his legs suddenly knelt toward the ground, just like yewuxie kneeling with yewulei.


    Night without evil quickly hold cloud uninhibited, deep suction mouth airway: "extraordinary brother has been spirited."


    Yun Buji burst into tears, and his face was very pale. Seeing this, he couldn''t bear to say, "but he has a special constitution with you, and you are connected with each other. Maybe there is still a chance, but the chance is very slim."

 Chapter 753

    "Evil childe, please help the captain!" Before the end of the night without evil words, Jin Tianlei suddenly kneels on the ground, and all the members of the cloud team also kneel down.


    Cloud uninhibited Mou Guang Yi Liang, slightly restored a bit of blood color: "no matter what method, I am willing to try!"


    "You are connected with the spirit of extraordinary brother. If you separate a trace of your spirit in his body, and then use your Nirvana flame of life and death to temporarily seal his body, maybe one day you can collect his fragmented spirit. It''s just this method, and it''s only theoretical." Yewuxie explained, "if I had come earlier, alas, it''s a pity that my time and space can only be reversed for half an hour."


    "As long as there is a chance, I will not give up, you teach me how to do it!" Cloud uninhibited voice way.


    Yewu Xie nodded and held yunbufan''s wrist with his right hand. A trace of the power of the Dragon suddenly penetrated into yunbuji''s body. At that moment, Yewu Xie''s heart sank and said in horror: "isn''t it? No, this body seems to have been dead for decades! No way


    Night Wu Xie was extremely shocked. He saw with his own eyes that Yun Bufan had just died. How could he have died for decades? Night Wu Xie thought about countless ideas in his mind. When people didn''t pay attention, a quiet Qi penetrated into Yun Bufan''s meridians, and then released his right hand.


    "Let''s go back to Lingxiao Tiancheng first." Night without evil slightly frown, Na Na road.


    ¡­¡­ On the stage of Taoism, when Yun Buji and Yun Bufan leave, there are only 19 people left. They fight with each other, and the void is broken.


    Night Wu Xie cuts to Emperor Luo Cha with a sword, and Emperor Luo Cha blocks it in front of him. However, night Wu Xie cuts behind him with a sword, and he almost dies. He skillfully blocks a blow, and his body suddenly retreats. Chen Yutian cuts down with a knife, and Emperor Luo cha stares at him. Obviously, night Wu Xie is aiming at him!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Emperor Luocha rushed out of the platform and was out.


    Mu Chen''s face changed, and he was the only one left in Zizhu universe. He immediately fled to the crowded place. If the major monks of Xihuang were aimed at him, they would be eliminated.


    But will others give him a chance? At the moment of his escape, a towering sword river in the distance broke through the air and suddenly came into full bloom. Mu Chen''s eyes glared and her momentum soared. A gentle and graceful woman stepped into the air.


    "Poof!"


    A few people besieged him. No matter how tough he was, Muchen couldn''t resist. He spewed out a mouthful of blood and was cut out of the platform by xiaomeng''er.


    Ziyuetian fights with Prince Shi, the son of Tianfeng. To everyone''s horror, they are not the same. Everyone knows the mystery of ziyuetian. But just because of this, people are surprised at the strength of Prince Shi. He is indeed worthy of being the son of Tianfeng. Even the mysterious ziyuetian can''t help him!


    "It''s something! Unfortunately, I have cut off the past and the future. The time travel magic power is useless to me! " The corpse Prince''s face was extremely cold, and his whole body was full of endless gray fog, roaring like a vast sea of corpse Qi.


    Not far away, Gu CHENFENG comes in the air, and endless runes cover the corpse prince. The huge pressure makes the corpse Prince''s face slightly cold!


    "Two?" The corpse Prince frowned slightly without much fear. Suddenly, at the tip of his finger, two mysterious channels suddenly appeared in the void. The ancient dust seal and the purple moon sky fluttered from the depths of the spirit, revealing a look of horror!.


    "Poof! Poof


    Almost in a flash, they suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, turned pale, and looked at the corpse prince in horror.


    "How strong! Is it? " In the distance, night Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if seeing the two passages just now.


    "You''re out!" Gu yu''er and Yi Tianzong kill at the same time. The power of the law permeates half of the sky!


    Ziyuetian and guchenfeng are still in shock. Unexpectedly, they are attacked by them, even if they are too late.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, a figure bursts out and comes to the outside of the platform, while another figure suddenly disappears in the same place and appears in the distance strangely.


    "Teleport!" Gu yu''er frowned slightly, and a little surprise flashed in her eyes.


    Obviously, Gu yu''er and Yi Tianzong have been eliminated by the ancient dust power, but ziyuetian has escaped by virtue of her powerful magic power.


    "Roar!"


    Between the calcium carbide sparks, the corpse Prince suddenly roars, and the horrible corpse gasifies into two vast corpse dragons, which pours on Gu yu''er and Yi Tianzong.


    "Boom!"


    Yi Tianzong''s face was cold, and he wielded a sword. However, he obviously underestimated the strength of the corpse dragon. The sword exploded, and his body was thrown away by the corpse dragon. His whole body bone was broken, and he fell under the platform of Taoism. He was very lucky to recover his life.


    "Buzz..."


    Almost at the same time, Gu yu''er''s purple eyes burst out a breath taking purple awn, and the empty corpse dragon strangely turned into nothingness, as if it had never appeared.


    "Usurping Tianzong?" The corpse Prince''s eyes narrowed slightly. Gu yu''er''s method surprised him, especially his eyes, as if he had seen through himself.


    "Cut off the past, cut off the future, great courage! It is said that you are transformed by thousands of corpses. It seems that you are true Gu yu''er inhaled deeply into her mouth, and her eyes were full of dignified color.In the distance, xuanyuanheng and aocanghong fight against each other. The sword is so powerful that the void is broken. It''s amazing that the two great swords can be repaired!


    "Yiyin!"


    There is a golden sword river around aocanghong, with thousands of sword Qi and blood gushing all over xuanyuanheng. Even if he exerts the power of the world, he is not the opponent of aocanghong!


    "Poof!"


    Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Xuanyuan Heng also appeared outside the platform, his eyes were full of unwilling color.


    Prince Tianxing appeared next to Ao canghong. Thousands of rays flashed around him. Xuan''s lightsaber trembled and roared. A terrible sword river gushed out. He could see countless creatures in the sword river. What''s more, a blurred eye appeared. It was the sword of heaven!


    "Feixian!"


    Aocanghong drank it lightly, and the whole person suddenly became mysterious. An indescribable momentum suddenly appeared. In the light of his eyes, the sword of heaven quickly changed, and then aocanghong waved it gently.


    "Poof!"


    A white sword ran straight into the Jianhe river. His blurred eyes exploded in vain. Prince Tianxing suddenly spat out several mouthfuls of blood and looked at Ao canghong in horror.


    "You can see through the heart of my sword!" Prince Tianxing was shocked.


    "Little Doyle!" Ao canghong smiles and steps out. In a blink of an eye, he comes to Prince Tianxing and stabs his sword at Prince Tianxing''s Dantian!


    Everyone outside the court was surprised. Aocanghong was going to die! And what shocked everyone was that aocanghong didn''t show his real strength at all!


    "Jingle!"


    At that critical moment, a bloody sword flashed and stood in front of Prince Tianxing. Ao canghong''s body suddenly retreated dozens of feet and looked at the man opposite unexpectedly.


    "Brother Wujian, be careful! His powers are very strange Prince world takes a deep breath, did not expect, unexpectedly is night no sword saved him.


    "Yes." Night without sword nodded.


    On the other hand, Huoyang universe is extremely proud of heaven, and is knocked out by Gusu Han, ranking 14th in Huatian list.


    At the same time, Prince Tianxing glanced at aocanghong fiercely, and a sneer flashed in his eyes. He recalled Prince Tongtian''s words in his mind, asking him not to be merciful when he saw the people in bihao''s mansion. However, he found that aocanghong''s strength was absolutely above him. What''s more, he had no power to fight any more, so he had to fly out of the court.


    "The heart of the sword is not bad!" Ao Cang Hong glanced at the night without sword and flashed a strange smile.


    "Damn, this boy is too arrogant for me to see." The voice of Heavenly Sword sounded in the night without sword''s mind, and then he added helplessly: "however, this boy is really powerful. He has more than one heart of the sword, which is very strange. Even in the heaven and earth soldier''s house, he must be a legitimate son!"


    "Is it?" Night without sword looks indifferent. I don''t know whether it''s to Ao canghong or to you Tianjian.

 Chapter 754

    "Yiyin!"


    Just as Ao canghong sneered, a sword sounded, and a gray sword came whistling. The speed made Ao canghong smile in vain!


    At this time, Ao Cang Hong is facing the night without sword, did not expect someone behind him! Take a volley when you are caught off guard!


    "Lawlessness


    At the same time, the night without sword a light drink, Red Blood Sword burst out a huge Blood River, Blood River straight to aocanghong away.


    "You want to die!" Ao Cang Hong angrily shouts a way, didn''t expect night no sword unexpectedly also attack him.


    "Poof!"


    However, he underestimated the strength of yewujian. The gray sword, which let him break through, was yewujian''s blow, but it cut off his head directly!


    "Ah..." Ao Cang Hong roared, as if he had been insulted. His whole body suddenly soared, completely different from before.


    "Yes?" In the distance, the night without evil and the corpse Prince instantly came back to their senses. In their eyes, they were surprised: "the power of Tianfeng?"


    Although their voices are very small, many people understand very well. What is the power of Tianfeng? Isn''t that what Tianfeng''s son can have? But how could this Ao canghong be?


    Think of this, many people instantly come back to God, want to this Ao canghong too can endure, until now just burst out the real strength!


    "Boom!"


    However, in this way, a strange sword came down from the sky, as if it had the power to destroy the sky and the earth, and broke Ao canghong''s head in an instant.


    Everyone was surprised. Looking around, a man in purple robe, holding a gorgeous cold knife, was scanning coldly below Ao canghong.


    "Chen Yutian!" Many friars recognized the man and couldn''t believe him, especially the people in the nine realms. According to the information they collected, Chen Yutian was only a second-class genius in Yuchuan. How could he be so powerful!


    "Huhu..."


    In the middle of the wind, there was a man in white robe, with white hair and eyebrows. His whole body was white. He was looking coldly at the three people below. They were Ao canghong! He''s not dead yet!


    But just now obviously already dead, can''t die again, how can live again!


    "Damn you Ao Cang Hong cold voice way, gnash teeth, obviously already moved really angry!


    "If I can kill you once, I can kill you twice!" Chen Yu day light way.


    "There''s only one of the two swords left. Brother Chen, can I do that?" The night is merciless, light smile, this smile, but let Ao canghong all over a hemp.


    All the people below also showed the color of shock. The other party was the son of Tianfeng. Did they rush to kill him?


    "You want to be sealed?" Chen Yu day light smile way.


    "Tianfeng?" The night mercilessly eccentric shake head, "he this Tianfeng son still don''t put in my eyes."


    "Oh?" At the same time, Qi''er goes to fight with yu''er!


    There are still 12 people on the field, Chen Yutian vs. huoqizi, ye Wujian vs. Gu Yuer, ye merciless vs. Ao canghong, Zi Yuetian vs. Gu Suhan, Xiao Menger vs. Kong liner.


    "No evil night, I didn''t expect to meet you soon!" The corpse Prince''s expression is indifferent, as if he had met a happy prey.


    "You won''t regret it!" The night without evil smile, the thunder sea suddenly appeared, too magic sword across the sky, around many friars hands tremble sword tremble.


    "I hope so!" The corpse prince, in the first battle, ten corpse dragons appeared all over his body, each of which was dozens of times stronger than before. This made everyone''s face change. Is this the real strength of the corpse prince?


    "Ang..."


    With the sound of dragon chanting, the night without evil suddenly turned into a thousand Zhang Long Dragon. The black scale of the whole body glittered, and the four colored thunder sea glittered. The body of the Dragon kept rolling and rushed to ten corpse dragons in an instant.


    "Boom boom..."


    After ten blasts, ten corpse dragons suddenly explode. This scene makes many monks open their mouths. Is this the real strength of night Wu Xie?


    "The true meaning of the dragon! It''s really a Hun yuan! " In the distance, praise the destiny, frown slightly, deep suction mouth airway.


    But he didn''t know that it was just the noumenon of the separation of night Wu Xie. Moreover, the noumenon was the legendary archaic magic dragon, which was comparable to the general dragon.


    The corpse Prince''s face was slightly coagulated. It was obvious that the strength of yewuye was far beyond his expectation. Just as he was ready to make another move, the thousand Zhang black dragon suddenly opened his mouth and roared, and a dragon fire spewed out, instantly drowning the corpse prince.


    "Ah..." A scream came from Longyan. The corpse prince seemed to have suffered a lot. He could see that there was a virtual shadow struggling in Longyan, but he couldn''t get rid of it anyway.


    In the distance, the night is merciless and stands aloof in the void. The merciless sword roars out, and the sword is bigger and bigger, which makes everyone unable to open their eyes.


    "All the ways are soldiers, and all the great men are flying immortals!"


    Ao canghong no longer dared to hide himself. A pillar of light suddenly appeared around him. There were thousands of gods floating in it, as if he wanted to ride the wind."Is it the most mysterious flying immortal Hongmeng style among the nine ancient styles? No wonder it''s so powerful! " The genius of the nine realms was surprised and looked at Ao canghong in horror. If it wasn''t for the merciless night, the friars might have been kept in the dark!


    "Yewuren is strong, but he is definitely not the opponent of the nine ancient styles, unless he is also one of them!" Most of the monks are not optimistic about night ruthlessness.


    "All the ways can be changed into the world of mortals!" The night shakes its head mercilessly, and the whole person''s momentum changes greatly. There are nine discs flashing around him. The center of the disc is as deep as a black hole.


    "The nine caves, the nine orifices, are exquisite. They are one of the nine ancient styles in the legend."


    Everyone just feels a little shortness of breath. What''s going on? How can Yuchuan world be so terrible? It''s just that night''s innocence makes Tianfeng''s son. It''s so ancient that yunbufan has broken through the central sky for a hundred years. But how can this legendary ancient style appear in the little Yuchuan world?


    "Huhu..."


    The nine caverns are linked together, and a vast pressure is on aocanghong. Aocanghong''s eyes are full of disbelief: "how can it be that the nine orifices are exquisite, but they are nine ingenious and exquisite!"


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, all the creatures beside Ao canghong exploded in vain and turned into nothingness. Ao canghong was thrown away by a powerful impact, leaving a long blood stain in the void.


    Ao canghong, who fell out of the platform, showed a look of disbelief. Did he fail? I am the son of Tianfeng!


    "Crown prince of heaven!"


    All the people didn''t react, suddenly a fried drink sounded in the void, but this voice made Ao canghong''s heart cold to the extreme.


    "Another heavenly son! Lingxiao Tiancheng is really deep. " The prince''s eyes flashed a strange color, as if he had made a decision.


    Jiuqiao Linglong''s body is so easy to win over zhanfeixian Hongmeng''s body, which is unexpected to everyone.


    "Ang..."


    At the same time, the night turns mercilessly into a vast white dragon, wandering in the void. A breath of awe breaks out. The white dragon is surrounded by nine colored lights. Suddenly, a dark cloud appears in the void. It only condenses for a moment, and then it explodes in vain

 Chapter 755

    "Poop, poop..."


    Countless rays kill the night mercilessly, and blood swords burst out from the white dragon.


    "To die!" Night without evil and night without sword look cold, speed burst to the extreme, attack and kill five people.


    At the same time, Chen Yutian and ziyuetian move together. At this time, they are standing on the side of night innocence, four to five!


    Yemerciless just broke through and entered into the central heaven. The realm was not stable, even worse than before. It can be said that yemerciless could only let the people trample and creep. Yemerciless did not expect that under the influence of Tianfeng, he broke through to the central heaven strangely!


    "Ang..."


    The black dragon howls, its tail swings wildly, and its ferocious power lifts the corpse of five princes.


    "Life seal!" Gu yu''er suddenly drinks. A huge light sign appears in the void and covers the night with no evil. Although the black dragon is powerful, its speed is not fast. The light sign catches the black dragon''s figure in an instant. Gu yu''er has a smile on her face and says, "the son of Tianfeng, it''s just like this."


    However, the next scene changed Gu yu''er''s face.


    When the light sign fell on the black dragon, it suddenly penetrated into the black dragon''s body, as if it had never appeared.


    "How could it be?" Gu yu''er exclaimed. Her purple pupil suddenly radiated two purple rays, as if she wanted to see through the night. Then she was shocked and went back for several feet. She suddenly shook her head and said, "impossible, impossible!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao meng''er looks at Gu yu''er in surprise. She knows Gu yu''er''s means well. Even she is surprised and even scared. Is there any means hidden in the night without evil?


    "No evil night, no life! He has no life at all Gu yu''er cried out that her life seal can seal the fate of the strong in the middle of the sky, but the body is not as good as the night without evil.


    "Ming Feng, originally, can only seal Ming Ge?" The black dragon''s eyes brightened, "unfortunately, the life of the archaic magic dragon has been integrated with the noumenon, and the spirit has been suppressed by infinity. This body is beyond the invisible and is not limited by the life!"


    Think of, night without evil again have no the slightest fear, open huge mouth, toward Gu yu''er swallow.


    "Ah..." Gu yu''er was in shock and fear. At this time, night Wu Xie attacked her. How could she not be afraid? Her delicate body trembled and quickly went to the distance until she fell out of the platform.


    Purple moon day attack kill corpse prince, but, let him surprise is, time and space shuttle magic power unexpectedly invalid to him, heart immediately surprised incomparable, but corpse Prince didn''t give him the opportunity, no longer attack night merciless, instead attack kill purple moon day.


    Although the magical power of purple moon sky is strange, its strength is not as good as that of Prince Shi after all. When Prince Shi slaps it on his chest, it flies to the Taoist platform. His internal organs are boiling, and there is a bitter smile in his eyes.


    Ye Wujian splits huoqizi with one sword, but he is attacked by gusuhan and xiaomenger, and is eliminated immediately. In a moment, only Ye Wuxie, ye merciless, Chen Yutian, Shi Huangzi, Kong liner, gusuhan and xiaomenger are left on the court.


    Chen Yutian''s figure changed a lot at this time. He wore a purple gold crown on his head, and his face was ferocious. He was as terrible as an ancient beast. He had a magic knife in his hand, and I had great power in the world.


    "Break the air!"


    The seventh way of the demon emperor''s thirteenth Sabre roars and then comes out, straight * Kong lin''er. Kong lin''er''s pupil shrinks and constantly vibrates, showing a look of terror. He doesn''t even want to think about it. He rushes to the outside world. He''s already here. If he''s killed, it''s not worth it.


    But Chen Yutian didn''t pay attention to it. As soon as the blade turned, he went straight to Gusu Han. The force of the sword must be the same as that of the previous one, and it would be more powerful.


    Gusu Han felt a kind of spirit throbbing all over his body, and he wielded a sword.


    "Boom..."


    The void is broken, but Chen Yutian''s monstrous sword is very powerful. He cuts it down again. Gusu Han suddenly understands why Kong lin''er doesn''t fight and runs away. He doesn''t dare to stay any longer and flies out of the Taoist platform.


    "Poof!"


    Even so, the terrible sword went straight after her. There was a terrible bloodstain on Gusu Han''s back. The blood gushed and his face turned pale.


    Two swords, only two swords let the two most powerful talents escape without fighting. This scene makes everyone breathe cold air. It''s terrible. Is this the strength of Chen Yutian?


    "How?" Xiao meng''er is shocked. At last, there are only six people left. How can they escape? Is there no power in the first World War? Chen Yutian is so powerful. What about Yewu, the son of Tianfeng? Fortunately, at this time, ye Wuxie wants to protect Ye merciless, and does not have 100% combat power to fight with him.


    "Just now Ao canghong gave up to brother merciless. You are mine." Chen Yutian light smile, step toward the corpse prince, eyes full of overbearing color.


    The corpse Prince''s eyes are dignified, Chen Yutian''s strength exceeds his imagination, a knife a, even if is he, also absolutely can''t do.


    But as the son of Tianfeng, no matter how strong the opponent is, he won''t be surprised. At least there is still some power in the first World War!


    On the other hand, Yewu Xie pours on xiaomeng''er and turns into a human form. The sword is fierce and overbearing. She cuts xiaomeng''er with one sword. Xiaomeng''er''s delicate body trembles and her blood gushes. Yewu Xie doesn''t have any pity for her. She is completely fighting to death. Who told her that she just had the heartless thought of killing Yewu.Xiao meng''er keeps regressing. Soon, she has come to the edge of the platform, and her eyes are full of panic.


    "Dead thunder!"


    The night without evil roars, a Thunder Dragon appears in an instant, the ferocious momentum rushes xiaomenger, a jade arm is exhausted with the speed seen by the naked eye, and turns into nothingness.


    Chen Yutian is powerful and evil. He looks like an emperor and despises everything in the world. Although the corpse Prince is more and more brave, he is still not Chen Yutian''s opponent. His face is more and more pale, and half of his body is covered with blood. On the contrary, Chen Yutian has no injury.


    "What a powerful prince


    "Another heavenly son!"


    The friars around are extremely shocked. Chen Yutian is like a God. His real strength is shown. Even the corpse Prince retreats one after another. He is not an enemy.


    In the sky, the merciless night finally turned into a human form. With a cold eye, he cut out his sword and went straight to the corpse Prince''s vest. The terrible killing spirit made the corpse Prince''s face cold.


    There are two halos on the finger tip of the corpse prince, which immediately spread around him. The previous move against ziyuetian and guchenfeng reappears.


    However, it''s amazing that the night and Chen Yutian seem not to be moved at all. There is a colorful light all around, and there is no invasion.


    "Poof!"


    Night ruthless sword inserted to the corpse Prince vest, Chen Yutian a knife straight split corpse Prince eyebrow, before and after the attack, there is no room for resistance, eyes full of unwilling color.


    "Hoo


    The broken body flashed, turned the last trace of strength, and withdrew from the platform. On the platform, there were only three people, night merciless, Chen Yutian and night innocent.


    "The top three in Huatian list are all from Yuchuan world! What a strong Yuchuan world


    "More than powerful, it can be described as terror!"


    All the friars trembled in their hearts. They were frightened by the powerful power of Yuchuan world. Unexpectedly, they won the top three.


    "Boom!"


    Void a blast, a 13 color light shrouded in Chen Yutian, Chen Yutian show more sacred.


    "My name is demon prince!"


    A sound of drinking in the void sounded, shock void, tell the world.


    "Kaka kaka..."


    At the same time, the celestial body of Chen Yu sent out a clattering sound, and the momentum soared. Obviously, this is a sign of a breakthrough.


    "Goodbye!" Chen Yutian grins. He''s so weird that he appears outside of the platform. At this time, he doesn''t fight with yeqingren and yewuxie. Moreover, even if he wants to fight, it''s not now.


    "Big brother." The night merciless slightly nods, has not waited for the night to have no evil reaction, steps out of the discussion platform in an instant.


    In the end, on the vast platform, there was only one person left. All the monks took a deep breath. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be such a result in the end!

 Chapter 756

    In the twinkling of an eye, two years later, under the sky and the earth, the purple golden dragon is getting smaller and smaller, the ancient dragon wood stands in the void, the purple glow is pouring, and it contains rich vitality, which makes it more and more sacred.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, there was a thunder, and endless dark clouds suddenly appeared over Lingxiao Tiancheng. The friars of Lingxiao Tiancheng looked up to the void, and they were all surprised.


    "Bruce Lee, do it!" The night has no evil, the dark way is not good, a blast drinks.


    "Hum..."


    A white awn comes out. The whole space is very bright. The white awn diffuses in all directions.


    At the same time, the endless thunder cloud in the void disappeared instantly. Everyone looked at the void blankly and was very surprised. How could the terrible cloud suddenly disappear?


    "Chaos, disaster!" Qi Bao''s face changed slightly. With a wave of his hand, a purple awn instantly flew the purple golden dragon. The spirit garden flashed, trapping the purple golden dragon in the center.


    Then with night long life, Golden Dragon loach and soul ancient burst back, such a catastrophe, for a few people, can be said to be devastating.


    In the world of heaven, endless thunder cloud cages pour down, blaring and covering the night without evil. However, the night without evil has no fear. It has passed two chaotic thunder robberies, so it has no fear.


    Even if he was blown to the skin and flesh, night Wuxie didn''t even hum. On the contrary, his fighting spirit soared. With one blow, he exploded thousands of thunder robberies, showing his fierce power.


    "Boom!"


    At night, the sound of roaring came from Wu Xie''s body. The fierce dragon Yuan swept the meridians in his body, and his momentum suddenly soared.


    "Central sky!" Night Wu Xie took a deep breath, stepped on the air, and fell into the thunder and lightning.


    In this way, almost three days and three nights, the chaotic thunder robber disappeared completely. At night, Wu Xie''s whole body was dripping with blood, just like a blood man. His bones were dark and visible, but his flesh and blood were rapidly condensing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    For the first time, the heavy breath of seven treasures appeared in the distance.


    "Four in one, coagulation!" With the vibration of night Wu Xie''s arms, five vortices appeared in the whole body. Four vortices quickly gathered together, and the void exploded. However, they were forced together by night Wu Xie and did not let them escape.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The four vortices, though domineering, are hard to resist. After almost four hours, the four vortices finally merge perfectly and emit dazzling white light.


    At the same time, another black vortex instantly expanded dozens of times and suddenly swallowed the white vortex. Although the white vortex resisted, but the black vortex was too strong and had no effect at all. Besides, night Wuxie itself was still suppressing it.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m finally born!" Swallowing whirlpool came a roar, only to see a dark shadow slowly coagulated, strong to extreme breath, let the distance seven treasure several can''t help but shiver.


    "What kind of monster is he?" Seven treasures Na Na way, for a moment didn''t return to mind.


    At the same time, the four figures suddenly appeared beside the body of the night without evil, looking at the devouring spirit body.


    "Why, do you regret it now?" Swallowing whirlpool laughs wildly. His eyes are full of disdain. The other four spirit bodies hum coldly and don''t want to talk with swallowing spirit body.


    "Boss, now I can kill the middle of the central sky by myself. Even if the central sky is in the middle of the day, I can be trapped. Even if the central sky is at its peak, I can suppress one or two." Swallowing the spirit body and laughing.


    "Can''t I do it without you?" The night without evil doesn''t mind a way, this words is to let swallow spirit body smile a stiff.


    ¡­¡­ At the end of the Taoist assembly, the list of Huatian was published. Although yewuye ranked first in the list of Huatian, his strength was not valued by the nine world monks. After all, Chen Yutian and yemerciless were the cultivation of Zhongtian, and he was also the son of Tianfeng. Generally, Zhongtian was like a mole ant in front of them.


    Of course, as the number one, the benefits of yewuxie are huge. The Huatian list was originally intended to include 100 people, but in the end, there were only 81 people. That is to say, 19 people died, and all the rewards of 19 people accumulated on the number one. That''s 19 holy treasures, which is of great significance to the first night.


    Although the conference on Taoism ended, it was not like the opening of Baocheng, but it was set three years later.


    In three years, with the attraction of the first night and the help of the first floor, Tiange once again added the central tianqiang of the 15th National Congress of the Communist Party of China. In addition, the central tianqiang of Lingxiao Tiancheng has more than 70 people, which makes other sects in the four regions fear. If they continue to grow up, no one may be an opponent.


    Among them, the evil team has entered the ranks of the venerable team, with strong fighting power, far more powerful than the same generation, and even not weaker than the old venerable team.


    At this time, Lingxiao Tiancheng Yefu, Xihuang all central tianqiang gathered.


    "Longxintian, Tiangu, congratulations on your success." The night has no evil slightly a smile way.


    "Thank you, young master." A blue robed man and a purple robed man respectfully said that this scene shocked other people. They went first, but they saw the dragon heart sky and the sky bone. Now they have become human, and their strength is already self-evident! Lingxiao Tiancheng has two more Nirvana strongmen!"Second brother, Roman, as soon as you two can." The night has no evil slightly a smile way, with a wave, four regiments of purple gold ray float in front of two people.


    "Yes." The two people were very happy. They thought there was only one dragon source, but they didn''t expect that yewuxie gave them so generously. However, they also knew that it was a way for yewuxie to frighten people.


    "Master Nalan, you can arrange the ten dragon sources." Yewu Xie said again that the ten dragon sources appeared in front of Nalan Luochen. Although all the monks were suspicious, Yewu Xie got Xihuang Longyuan, but now it''s so generous that it''s not so simple. Only Nalan Mochen seems to think of something.


    "Thank you very much." Nalan fall dust excited, don''t know what to say, but these two words are from the heart.


    "Don''t be like that. I''m also for the sake of Xihuang and Yuchuan!" The night without evil solemn way, many people heard the night without evil words outside of the voice, night without evil at this time to prepare to other four domain hands ah.


    "Others, who become the first night''s killers, can get Longyuan together." The night without evil sweeps the whole audience, as if to say a little thing, but it sounds like thunder in other people''s ears.


    "Well, it''s not like when the pavilion is about to open, the West wilderness will trouble you." Night without evil smile way.


    "You are welcome, Lord." All people respect Tao, especially wanzun Marquis and Zhuge. In those days, night innocence was like mole ants in their eyes, but now it has become the existence that they all fear.


    In the eyes of all the animals, they walk into the hall in awe of all the people.


    "Three days later, unlike the opening of Baocheng, this time, there are 56 places in Xihuang, including the evil team, 13 people, Cangli Hunyuan, seven of you, plus me, Yuxin, Fengxing, Tianshan, Dugu, Wuqian, a total of 26 people. The other 30 people are Chen Yutian, Yun Buji, Sima Tianlin, Du Tian, Yu Lingxian, Leng Wushuang, LAN Yuechan, Feng batian, Mu Xiaoqi "We have a lot of opportunities, such as Sima Kuangdao, Ziyan, Yuan Yuchen, Shen Zhushan and so on The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    "No, elder brother, you and the fourth brother have eight extra places, and the second brother should have nine, and Chen Yutian also has two extra places." The night has no rain to doubt a way, these people can all be not elephant Pavilion personally deliver of invitation card, all is the same generation of outstanding person, didn''t occupy the quota.


    "You''ll find out later." Night without evil smile, but did not pay attention to, only a few people, but it seems to know what.

 Chapter 757

    Three days later, the nine talents gathered in Dongzhou, not like the city.


    Unlike the city, it can be said that it is the oldest city in Yuchuan. It has existed for many years. Although the city is not big, it is full of ancient charm and contains a great atmosphere.


    Unlike the pavilion, eulogy of heaven''s destiny rose slowly from the sky. His face was ruddy, and he looked around with a smile. Suddenly, a golden token was thrown towards the void. Suddenly, the wind and clouds surged, and heaven and earth changed greatly.


    "Boom..."


    Endless clouds gather in the sky of Wuxiang City, with thousands of colorful rays twinkling, giving people a very dreamy feeling.


    In the clouds, a huge gap of thousands of feet was suddenly opened, and the golden fog was churning and turning into golden dragons roaming in the void. Golden fog gushed out, and then turned into nothingness in an instant.


    "Executor, enter the city not like treasure!" The voice of praising the destiny was not loud, but it spread throughout the audience.


    Every person who is qualified to enter the city has a token to record some information about the monks who enter the city. If the token is broken, it will automatically spread out to the city. Of course, if he dies in it, it only means that he is not lucky and has not enough strength.


    As soon as the words came to an end, countless figures rose to the sky and disappeared in the golden mist in the blink of an eye.


    Xihuang people, led by yewuxie and chenyutian, set foot in the city of Wuxiang. As soon as they entered the city of Wuxiang, they suddenly felt that they had come to a golden world. Moreover, what made them most strange was that the surrounding environment of their place was almost the same as that of Xihuang a hundred years ago.


    "West wilderness? Isn''t Baocheng like a simulated world of Yuchuan? " Fifth, Liuyun frowned, and an incredible look flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s as good as Xihuang." Everyone nodded in surprise.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not like Baocheng. It''s not as small as we think. In 49 years'' time, we can find a place that doesn''t look like Shenge." Yewuxie laughs that there are 56 people in Xihuang. Although there are a large number of people in Xihuang, they are only one tenth in Jiujie.


    That is to say, the people from the nine realms are not only those who come to join the Huatian list, but also others who should come directly from the Wuxiang Pavilion of the other eight realms.


    "Not bad." Chen Yutian nodded, then looked around, suddenly there were five or six people standing beside Chen Yutian, obviously, several people had already made an appointment.


    Others, led by Sima Tianlin, Yun Buji, LAN Yuechan, Leng Wushuang and Ziyan, formed five small teams with more than 30 people, all scattered in all directions.


    All that''s left are the evil team and a group of fierce beasts.


    "Evil team is a group, Cangli you seven people are a group, Yuxin, Fengxue, Tianshan, Dugu, Wuqian, you and I are a group, remember, crush the jade amulet at any time in danger!" The night has no evil coagulate a voice way, deeply saw a night have no sword.


    "Don''t worry, big brother." They nodded, and then galloped toward Beichuan and Nanhai.


    "Come on, let''s go to Middle Earth!" Yewu takes a deep breath.


    "Brother in law, it''s not like the God Pavilion. I don''t know where it is. Isn''t it looking for a needle in a haystack?" Nalan is very popular.


    "Here, strength is the second, luck is the first." Night Wu Xie shakes his head and adds another sentence in his heart: "Xiao Jin, I hope you can bring good luck to Wu Jian."


    Before entering the unusual city, yewuye had already given the Golden Dragon loach to yewujian. After all, the words of the black dragon penetrated into yewuxie''s mind and never dared to forget it, because it related to yewujian''s life.


    "Luck?" Then he flew to the middle of the wind.


    As soon as the evil team left about half a cup of tea, ten black robes appeared in the same place. Everyone was wrapped in the black robes, making people unable to see clearly.


    "My Lord, they have three routes." A man in black sniffed.


    "Go." The leader of the black robed people did not hesitate to fly towards Beichuan, which was the direction of the evil team''s departure.


    ¡­¡­ A few days later, several people at night, looking for tens of thousands of miles around, got nothing. They didn''t even see a human shadow. It''s not like Baocheng is not inferior to Yuchuan world. It''s hard for 100 or 500 people to meet in such a vast world!


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, there was a roar from the token on everyone''s waist, and a flash of light exploded.


    "Someone''s out so soon!" Everyone was slightly surprised. There were 500 light spots on the token, and each light spot exploded, which meant that the person was out. Either he had left, not like Baocheng, or he was dead.


    "Boom boom!"


    However, the next three light spots burst out, obviously, three people out.


    "Why are three more out so soon?" Return to the sea without a surprise.


    "It seems that things are a little strange. There is no competition for interests. We won''t fight easily." Nalan Yuxin''s beautiful eyes flashed, thinking about something.


    "Is there a reward for killing people? Why didn''t anyone tell us before? " Nalan frowned, her eyes sparkled with excitement."It should be so!" Night without evil nodded.


    "Master." At this time, Tian Shan suddenly exclaimed, for decades, Tian Shan has also broken through to the peak of Xuantian, his whole body is golden, and his whole body exudes a breath of king.


    "Why?" Night without evil doubt way.


    "It seems that I have some fragmentary memories in my mind, not like killing each other in Baocheng, which can deprive each other of their luck!" Tianshan deep suction airway.


    "Deprive of Qi and fortune?" All the people were shocked. In this way, would not all the monks be crazy?


    At night, Wu Xie had a bad feeling in his heart. He knew that Tian Shan was not just a free talk, but a gathering of spirits of animals. Naturally, he had the memory of some spirits.


    Thinking of this, night Wu Xie''s figure flashed, and a black robe figure appeared beside him. Everyone showed a strange color. I don''t know what night Wu Xie meant.


    "Swallow, you stay." "This space contains the supreme spirit, which is good for the growth of the ancient dragon wood. I don''t think it''s like Baocheng. It''s not as simple as we think. How can we easily meet 500 people in such a big world?"


    "Well, since killing people can win their luck, you can kill as many people as you can." He nodded.


    "Let''s go." Night without evil eyes a coagulation, step to continue to go to the East.


    ¡­¡­ At this time, Beichuan is located in an ice field, with a vast expanse of white. The evil team is fighting with a group of strong men, led by a white robed man. His appearance is somewhat similar to that of Yuli, who was once killed by yewujian. However, the smell of the white robed man makes the evil team numb.


    The white robed man fought against yewujian, and he even suppressed yewujian. Obviously, his strength is still above yewujian.


    "Night without sword, you cut me, you know, I dream of meeting you earlier, I didn''t expect this day to come so fast." The white robed man''s eyes were very cold, as if he was going to swallow the night without a sword.


    "I can kill you the first time, I can kill you the second time." Night without a sword cut out, a red blood sword roared out.


    ¡­¡­ Outside, not like the pavilion.


    "Lord, is this unfair to friar Yuchuan?" Bailixi''s eyes are very solemn, and he takes a deep breath.


    "Fair?" Song Tianming said with a smile, "if you really want to be fair, you say that with their strength, they are really qualified to enter the Wuxiang pavilion? Even if there is no evil at night, what about others? Under the age of 100, all the Xuantian monks can enter, and the central tianqiang under the age of 200 can also enter. I think, as you know, there are many Xuantian monks under the age of 100 in Yuchuan world


    "Not bad."


    "Unfortunately, today''s situation is not like the opening of Baocheng in the past. This time, the monks under the age of 100 are the ones who really have great luck. If they can get more luck, isn''t it a good thing for Yuchuan? I know you want to say that he is extremely proud. I can only say that his luck is not enough. If they die at night, it can only be said that they are not lucky. " Song Tianming shook his head with a firm attitude.

 Chapter 758

    It''s not like Baocheng.


    "No, how can they be so strong? This is definitely not the realm of Xuantian, absolutely not! " At night, there was no rain roaring and blood all over the body. There were countless explosions in the spirit body of ten thousand shadows, but they still couldn''t kill each other. You know, with his abnormal forces, even the friars in the early days of the central sky could kill them.


    "Who said that entering Baocheng is not like the central sky?" A young man with purple robes grinned, "it''s true that he is a native of Yuchuan, so ignorant!"


    "What''s the matter with the central sky? I''ll take care of it The night without rain roars, once again displays ten thousand shadow spirit body, carries on the indiscriminate bombing, even if cannot kill the other party, also absolutely lets him take off a skin.


    "Poof!"


    In the distance, a blood sword shot into the void. The night stabbed a green robed monk Dan Tian with a merciless sword. The green robed man''s eyes were full of fear. "Impossible, how can Yuchuan tuzhe kill me?"


    "Is the central post natal period very strong?" The night is merciless, cold voice way, merciless sword a pick, green robe friar instantly into nothingness.


    "How?" In the distance, Bai Pao Yu''s face coagulated, "the middle of the central sky?"


    "How dare you lose your mind when you fight with me?" Night without sword sneer, Red Blood Sword light flash, feather from the chest instantly broke a deep bloodstain, blood gushing.


    "I want you to die!" Yuli is very angry. Although he is only a spiritual body, the monk is still on the noumenon, which can be said to be completely separated from the noumenon.


    "Oh." The night without sword sneers. Although the cultivation of Yuli''s spiritual body is above his noumenon, his strength is slightly inferior. At least, his so-called eyes of the column can''t be used at all, so he is not afraid of the night without sword.


    "Sword locks the world!"


    "Lawlessness


    ¡­¡­ He knew that the terror of no sword strength at night had changed for several years.


    "Poof!"


    The Red Blood Sword penetrates into Yu Li''s eyebrow cleanly, and the endless law chain penetrates out. The whole person seems to be in the void.


    "Look how many souls you have." At night, there was no cold sound of the sword. As soon as the Red Blood Sword pulled out, the feather suddenly turned into countless light and rain.


    ¡­¡­ "Roar!" Thousands of miles away from the night without sword, a young man in red robe suddenly roared, his face was ferocious and fierce.


    "Who is it?" The red robed youth''s arrogance soared to the sky, turned into a blood light, and sped away towards the distance.


    ¡­¡­ Night ruthless hand ruthless sword, as if cutting vegetables and melons in general, the hands of four people have been killed, the other side only three people.


    "Boom!"


    In the first battle of mubai long sword, a strong man in the central sky turned into nothingness.


    "My name is Bai Yuzi!"


    A sound of drink resounds through the void, mubai also Xuantian Da Yuanman killed a great central day friar, promoted to the ranks of Tianfeng''s son, night without rain in the eyes of a touch of tenderness, white rain son, is obviously mubai and his name.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of explosion, Mu Bai''s whole body suddenly flashed, a breath of terror swept all over the place, and endless Qi came together, all of which disappeared into Mu Bai Mei''s heart.


    "Breakthrough?" People were surprised, but the remaining two central day monks did not dare to stay any longer, especially night merciless''s terrible strength. It was like chopping vegetables and melons against central day monk.


    "Lucky? It''s lucky Night without wind surprised, looking at the rolling air gathered in the wood white body, obviously see the unusual place, so much air fell on him, if not breakthrough, it is too sorry for yourself.


    "Fourth brother, stop those two!" "Don''t kill!" cried the cloudless night in vain


    "Yiyin!"


    The night merciless one sword blows to fly two big central sky strong person, in the mouth repeatedly coughs blood.


    "Second brother, kill them." Cried the night without wind.


    At this time, yewujian also responded. He drew out the Red Blood Sword and cast the sixth sword of the nine swords of heaven and earth. The terrible pressure went straight to a central tianqiang. If there was no ruthless suppression of yewujian, that person might still have the power to resist. But yewujian is too evil, and ordinary people are not their opponents at all.


    "Poof!"


    A sword fell into the strong Dantian of the central sky.


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth in vain down a blood awn, straight into the night without sword eyebrows, in the night without sword behind, a huge Blood Sword Lingli void, momentum makes people numb, surrounded by thousands of golden fog, like a sword God.


    "My name has no son of heaven!"


    The same blast reverberates in the void, and the night without sword shows nine colors of light, as if to break through the last step at any time.


    "No rain, the next one is yours!" Night without wind in the eyes of a bright, immediately guessed what, kill each other, can deprive each other of luck, even, heaven and earth will give a huge reward, this is too against the sky!


    "Good!" Although there is no rain at night, I don''t use my brain at ordinary times, but if I can''t guess at this time, I''m really a fool.


    The monk in the central sky was pale and looked at his teammates killed by each other. At this time, he was scared to the extreme. Is it his turn to be the next one?Run? But did you run? Night ruthlessly suppress themselves, the momentum, like a day suppress themselves.


    "Poof!"


    Traceless sword into its body, the central day of the strong can quietly close their eyes, so died?


    Almost at the same time, the sky and the earth exploded, and the rolling air came together. All of them penetrated into the body of no rain at night. There were bursts of clattering sound in the body, and the nine color light suddenly appeared.


    "My name is yubaizi!"


    The voice of heaven and earth, another son of Tianfeng, three sons a day, looking at the nine boundaries, has never been.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really successful!" Ye Wuyun laughs. It''s not like a treasure city. For the evil team, it''s really a treasure city. Ye Wujian, who has been stuck in the dark sky, broke through today.


    Other people''s eyes are full of excitement.


    "Boom!"


    However, just at this time, a mighty sword came down from the sky and came straight to the night without a sword. The night without a sword was breaking through at this time. It could be said that it was a weak period. How could it be prevented if it was attacked secretly? All the people of the evil team turned crazy and burst out into the void.


    However, the sword is too fast, which is beyond their reach. People are very anxious. Is this the so-called disaster of night without sword? It''s so early! And so weird!


    "Poof!"


    The night without sword suddenly spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood, his face turned pale, and his body was about to fall. Even though the momentum was too strong for him to breathe, his whole body glittered with golden light, surrounded by a golden dragon, which quickly repaired his body. The sky above roared, as if hesitating.


    "Yiyin!"


    At this time, a terrible bloody sword came out of the body of the night without sword. If there was a tendency to suppress the sky, the empty sword would burst into pieces. A blood robe figure suddenly burst out, and a little blood spilled from the corner of the mouth. The color of shock in the eyes was obvious!


    "There is a heavenly sword!" The blood robed man''s face sank, and the sword in his hand trembled, as if he was hostile to Youtian sword.


    "Canglan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you were still alive." There is a sky sword Mouth Spitting people''s words, just like the way to drink, the void thousands of sword Qi roaring.


    In the distance, the evil team guards the night without sword. When they hear the words of Tianjian, they are shocked. Canglan? Is it canglan sword ranking fourth in the nine swords of heaven and earth?


    "Boom!"


    A burst, the blood robe man in the hands of trembling sword suddenly burst out dazzling momentum, blood robe man eyes a stare: "canglan, you even broke a seal!"


    "Yucang, destroy the Heavenly Sword for me!" Canglan sword angrily says that the murderous Qi rushes to the sky, and the fierce Qi rushes to Youtian sword.


    "Don''t worry. They killed my brother. I won''t let them live." The feather is pale, the voice is cold, and the eyes are very cold.

 Chapter 759

    Yu Cang steps step by step towards Youtian sword. The colorful light bursts out from his whole body, and thousands of swords are powerful.


    "Central day after tomorrow?" The evil team''s face changed wildly, and all of them were surprised. Isn''t it true that they are all monks under the age of 100 when they enter the city of not like treasure? How can it be possible for them to break through the central Queen''s day at the age of 100, unless they break through in the city of not like treasure!


    However, just now, the night ruthlessly killed a central posterity friar, and all of us had a bad feeling that there was a huge conspiracy.


    "It''s not the central day, it''s the peak of the central day!" The night is merciless, the brow is picked, the facial expression is slightly heavy, the step blocks have the sky sword and the feather Cang in the middle.


    "Central day after tomorrow?" Yucang frowned slightly, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. But he got the message that the people in Yuchuan world who are not like Baocheng are all the centenarians, centenarian central posterity monks. These talents are incredible.


    Canglan sword in his hand trembles slightly, and blue sword waves ripple away. It seems to be very slow, but in the blink of an eye, he comes to yemerciless.


    "Dangdang..."


    The night is merciless and the sword is merciless to resist, but the body shape is explosive, the blood in the body is boiling, and the fierce light in the eyes suddenly appears.


    "He is not very strong, but his canglan sword is too strong!" The night is merciless, in the heart coagulates a voice way, have the color of a bit of fear.


    "Is that the strength?" Yucang doesn''t give the night a chance to breathe. The power of the world is no doubt revealed. The chain of the law makes people numb.


    "Poof!"


    Night mercilessly coughs up a mouthful of blood, Cang LAN sword is too strong, he is not an opponent at all.


    "Hoo


    Suddenly, the sky sword moved and turned into a blood awn in front of yemerciless: "your sword is not up to the target. It''s not the enemy of Canglong. Use me to break it!"


    "So, offend." Yeh nods mercilessly. He also knows the origin of Tianjian. He thinks highly of him if he can borrow it.


    "The sword of heaven!"


    "Canglan dominates the sea!"


    The two voices resounded through the sky. They were all covered by the sword Qi. The three strong men, no sword at night, no wood white and no rain at night, were all breaking through. They were protected in the center by the evil team, but they still vomited blood, which showed their strong power.


    There was a big fight between the two strong men. Many monks came to this side quickly.


    For almost two hours, they fought fiercely, and both of them were injured. It has to be said that the night was merciless and powerful, and the central empress of heaven''s cultivation was able to fight against the central sky''s peak. Besides, the opposition was also one of the most talented people in the universe.


    "Poof!"


    A sword slashed his ruthless arm overnight, and his left arm was immediately cut down. However, Youtian sword went directly into Yucang''s chest, slightly deviated from Dantian, and almost died.


    "Native, you make me angry!" Yu Cang roared, his momentum suddenly soared, and the ten color light flashed.


    "Come on, suppress him!" It''s obvious that Yucang is arousing his potential, regardless of his own safety.


    "The way of nine days, now!" At night, the nine caves suddenly appeared and quickly merged into one. The shadow of the nine heavenly ways appeared in the void, and the ferocious momentum suddenly disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    Yu Cang''s body flashed and his eyes were shocked. He was surprised to find that his body seemed to be out of his control.


    "A merciless blow!"


    A gray sword came through the air and instantly penetrated the Yucang''s elixir field. The speed was beyond the reach of the naked eye.


    "How?" Yu Cang was so scared that he lost his terrible vitality and became weak in a moment.


    "Canglan, if you lose, the person you choose is not so good!" You Tianjian disdains the way.


    "Boom, you can''t defeat me in this life." Canglan sword gives a cold hum, breaks through the void in an instant, breaks away from the control of Yucang, and disappears into endless turbulence.


    "Canglan, you can''t go!" Yu Cang yells, terrified, didn''t expect Cang LAN sword to leave at this time?


    "You have long been defeated by the sword." The night is merciless, cold voice way, slowly walk to Yu Cang body, a palm clap, instantly into endless nothingness, thousands of Qi luck come again, night is merciless.


    "Sure enough, it''s a nine skillful and exquisite body. It''s a breakthrough again!" There was a sword floating in the void, trembling slightly. Obviously, with his knowledge, he was also quite surprised, and then it turned into a light, and there was no sword in the night.


    The friars who arrived all around were full of surprise in their eyes. They didn''t even want to think about it. They ran away quickly.


    "Four elder brothers, really abnormal!" The night is calm and speechless. I think it was because the night killed five or six central heavenly friars mercilessly, and thousands of Qi luck came to me. Then I broke through to the central Heavenly Kingdom: "I think this is the second elder brother''s great disaster. Tianjian and jinlongqi escaped it for him!"


    In the distance, there is no sword at night, no rain at night and mubai are at the critical moment. The void is rolling and the dark clouds are coming, and the central sky is coming.


    After nearly three days and three nights, the three successfully survived the robbery and were really promoted to the central heaven.


    "It''s not like Baocheng. It''s really a treasure land!" No sword in the night can''t help sighing, "next, it''s hunting everywhere!""Third sister, eldest brother, fifth brother, Zhenting brother, jade brother, don''t worry, it''s your turn soon!" There is no rain at night. I laugh and feel very comfortable. It seems that there is an explosive force in my body. I feel that this is the most powerful moment in history.


    "We''re not in a hurry. There are plenty of opportunities. Ha ha ha ha." The night has no breeze to laugh a way, although he knows to be calculated by the person, but so come, this also is evil team biggest opportunity.


    ¡­¡­ Where the South China Sea lies, the seven fierce beasts are full of blood and fierce.


    "I said, Millennium second, you only killed five, but I killed six." Ape emperor grinned, "just a little bit, I can abuse you!"


    "Is it?" Cang Li sneered, "I think you are itchy!"


    "I didn''t expect that the first one to break through the central sky was Lao San, but we were only one step away." Lin Tianchen is not happy.


    "I feel that there should be more than 500 people in Baocheng, maybe more than 50000 people. When we came in earlier, there were still some people who didn''t come into Baocheng, so we didn''t meet them. But after yesterday, we could meet people anytime and anywhere." The tone of his voice was a little heavy.


    "If it''s better, we can break through faster. Unexpectedly, if we kill one person, we can win the other''s luck. This heaven and earth will also give us rewards, especially if we kill one person by leaping over the level Hate sky low eye light a flash, whole body light frightening.


    ¡­¡­ There are several people in the middle of the night.


    "At last, we have entered the central sky. Qi Yun is really a good thing! Only then did I find that the son of Tianfeng has nothing to show off. " Nalan Feng Xing laughed and patted Dugu and Guihai on the shoulder: "don''t worry, aren''t you just half a step away?"


    "Don''t beat me, martial uncle. I will surpass you soon." Tian Shan strikes the way, but Guihai Wuqian and Dugu just smile bitterly. Their talent is not good enough. If it wasn''t for Yewu''s help, they might have died.


    "Let''s go. I feel that some people are fighting in front of me. Maybe we can pick up a leak." The night has no evil to smile a way, although he didn''t further, but distance central day medium-term, also only half distance.


    "The spirit of 50 people makes the ancient dragon wood grow a hundred feet, which is far from enough." The night has no evil a tiny sigh, to not resemble the pavilion again high to see a few minutes, unexpectedly can collect so many Qi luck.

 Chapter 760

    In half a fragrant time, ye Wuxie and others came to the top of a stretch of mountains. The mountains around them were as tall and straight as a tiger, as a dragon plate, and magnificent. In the distance, a series of figures flashed into the void, sword Qi was in the air, and the power of law was diffused. Mountain peaks collapsed, and the fighting was extremely fierce.


    "What''s that?" Suddenly, the night without evil eyes a squint, with a trace of color can''t believe: "wind Chutian?"


    One of them, a white robed man, fought against the four great Xuantian friars alone, but he didn''t have the slightest decline. On the contrary, the four great friars were oppressed by him.


    "That''s what you''ve been focusing on? Isn''t he not in a city that doesn''t look like treasure? " Na Lan Yu Xin doubts a way.


    Night without evil nod: "it is because of this, just some strange, decades of time, you see his strength."


    "Is Xuantian perfect? What is it Nalan Yuxin was surprised.


    Since entering Tiange, Tianqi team has changed its name to Chuling team, which is very low-key. But every time Tiange has a big match, it doesn''t lag far behind the evil team, or even far surpass the immortal team. Tianzhi team and fengzun team are very strange.


    "The wind is clear?" Night without evil look micro coagulation, "the first floor investigated all his information, is undoubtedly the wind family descendants, but I feel that his body contains a strong will, this feeling, I only feel in jingzhushaotang."


    "You mean Huang Dao''s blood?" Nalan Yuxin, he Qihui, naturally thought of something in an instant.


    "Good! The other eight realms of blood have no influence on the danxuan universe, but the blood in my body can only detect the four ancient royal families and the eight ancient royal families. According to his strong blood will, I have a guess that Feng Chutian should be a member of the four ancient royal families! " Night without evil deep suction mouth airway.


    "You mean Feng Chutian is the reincarnation of the four ancient royal families? Reincarnation Yuchuan world? Is there a plot? " Nalan Yuxin''s eyes flickered.


    "The water in Yuchuan world is not so deep." Night without evil nod.


    "Fengchutian, Chutian, is it the imperial city of Chutian?" One side of the Naran popular exclaimed.


    "Ten of * *" Yewuxie nodded. He thought that the Chutian imperial city didn''t interfere in the affairs of Yuchuan world. But when he thought about it, it was not that he didn''t interfere, but that he had already interfered, and it was very deep!


    Even yewuxie thinks that it''s no coincidence that the birth name is taken by his parents. Maybe his parents, even his lineage, are related to the Chutian imperial city.


    The wind and the sky sweep all over the world, almost no one can defeat them. Their momentum keeps rising, and their swordsmanship is more and more exquisite, as if they are constantly training themselves.


    "It''s getting stronger. Shall we use our hands?" Nalan was surprised when he was popular. His sword technique was elegant and powerful. It was so mysterious that he never even exerted the power of the world.


    "Wait, if you want to find the flaw of Chutian Imperial City, maybe you can start from fengchutian!" Yewu Xie shakes his head and looks at Dugu and Guihai Wuqian: "Dugu, Wuqian, maybe it''s a chance to break through."


    "Tell me, young master!" The two nodded repeatedly. Over the years, when they got along with yewuxie, at least the previous estrangement and mustard had disappeared.


    "Although you two have strong swords, you still don''t know the true meaning of them. Feng Chutian''s swordsmanship is very subtle." Night without evil smile way.


    "Young master, let''s fight him?" Returning to the sea, he frowned, as if unwilling.


    Ye Wuxie naturally knows that they are arrogant. In the same stage, the only person who can make him join hands with Dugu is the person on Huatian list, but Feng Chutian is not qualified to join the Huatian list.


    "Why don''t we make a bet. If you win, I''ll offer you the two dragon sources with both hands and let you watch all the skills in the Canggong building for one day?" The night without evil strikes the way.


    "That''s what you said, young master!" Returning to the sea, he laughs. Dugu''s eyelids jump slightly. Then he turns and goes away.


    "Master, what if they lose?" Tian Shan frowned.


    "Losing is the biggest blow to them. Is there a better bet?" Nalan Yuxin smiles.


    "The two of them don''t think they''re going to lose." Night without evil light smile way.


    ¡­¡­ In the war between Feng Chutian and the four great Xuantian friars, he has the ability to kill four people, but he has suppressed his own strength, as if he wants to experience the previous artistic conception again.


    "Poof, poof!"


    Just at this time, two sharp swords came through the air, two of them turned into blood mist, and the other two were about to escape.


    "Tianfeng sword!"


    At this time, Feng Chutian drank and danced the sword in his hand. The speed of the two drills made Dugu and Guihai''s face slightly changed.


    "Poof, poof!"


    Two crisp sound, two great Xuantian friars split in half in an instant, rolling air toward the wind Chutian condensation and go.


    "Hoo


    A white robe flash, instantly appear in the wind Chutian side, eyes without God, but the whole person reveals a kind of mystery.


    "Yunling, you don''t have to do it." The wind Chu day stops to come a person, obviously, white robe man is Chu Ling regiment vice captain cloud Ling."Dugu, you are not here to steal my luck, are you?" The wind Chutian slightly frowns, coagulates the voice way.


    "May we have a fight!" Dugu''s words are simple and fierce. The space is distorted. Dugu''s sword is whistling. When it comes out, the world seems to be suddenly quiet.


    At the same time, returning to the sea moves at the same time, attacking fengchutian from the other side. They don''t believe that fengchutian is better than them.


    "The wind is blowing, the water is cold!"


    Wind Chutian dancing in the void, the sword light, leaving countless virtual shadow, heaven and earth in vain under the snow, cold wind blowing, more lonely curtain, people can not help but shed tears.


    "Mirage?" Returning to the sea, Wu Qian''s face sank, and the shadow of the sword flashed all over him. He was still clear within three Zhang, but the terrible momentum made the scope of three Zhang narrow.


    Where Dugu is, there is a huge bloody sword shadow behind him, which goes straight to jiuxiao. The wind and snow nearby are all broken in an instant.


    "Is this a mirage?" Nalan is popular and surprised.


    "It''s not a dreamland, it''s a sword realm, a Dao realm in the heart of the sword. I didn''t expect that his sword technique is so powerful that he has entered the ranks of the sword of the saints. So, it''s a bit of a shame." Night without evil smile.


    Two peerless swords fight against one arrogant sword. There is a lot of movement. More and more monks rush to fight, among them there are many strong men in the central heaven.


    "The realm of Xuantian is so strong. It would be great if he could break through the central sky!" Some monks were shocked and didn''t think much. They directly participated in the battle among the three.


    In the battlefield, there are more and more people. Obviously, most people know that killing the other side can win Qi luck. So many people here will not let it go.


    "Come on, it''s a good chance." Night Wu Xie smiles. How can some people around you not know? It turns out that night Wu Xie let Dugu and Guihai fight against each other, not only to strike them, but also to attract more monks.


    "Go Nalan fades and disappears in the same place.


    "My name is tianfengzi!"


    At this time, all the monks were shocked by the sound of drinking, the sound of heaven and earth exploding, the sound of fairy music and auspicious omens all over the sky, which made all the monks feel strange? Anyone who can have such a vision is a blessed one! He will be a great man in the future!


    Fengchutian''s whole body burst out a strong breath. The nine color light suddenly appeared. The Dragon yuan in his body was like a huge wave, roaring. The four monks did not dare to move forward.


    "That''s the feeling!" The night without evil eye light a flash, that kind of mysterious blood''s dint let his body Qi and blood churn.


    "I feel it, too." Nalan Yuxin was surprised and said, "it seems that he can suppress my blood. The emperor''s will in his body is not so strong!"


    "The ultimate of Huangdao." Yewuxie''s mind is complex. Once he leaves Yuchuan world, he must face three ancient royal families and three ancient royal families besides ziyue imperial city. If Fengchu is the person of Chutian Imperial City, he must be the enemy in the future. At this time, fengchutian''s strength is the weakest, and it''s a good time to kill him.


    "Now he can''t die. If you want to deal with the Chutian Imperial City, you have to try to understand the people in the Chutian Imperial City, and he is a good opportunity." Night innocent eyes a coagulation, a sword toward the wind Chutian place.

 Chapter 761

    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Several blood swords burst out into the void, and the night innocence instantly appeared in front of Feng Chutian and gave him a smile.


    "Thank you, young master." Feng Chutian took a deep breath in his airway. If it wasn''t for yewuye''s hand just now, it could be said that he saved his life.


    However, the strength of yewuxie shocked him. He thought in his heart, "I didn''t expect to make another breakthrough. Do you want to leave me far behind? Oh


    Thinking of this, a strange smile flashed in the eyes of the wind Chu heaven, and rushed towards the empty thunder robbing the sea.


    "Boom..."


    Night without evil body burst out a terrible momentum, nine color brilliance more dazzling.


    "Three Xuantian friars, a friar in the early period of the central sky, let me pierce the veil of the middle period of the central sky. It seems that if I want to break through the period of the central sky, I can kill more than a few people." Night without evil thought in the heart way.


    Not far away, the sky is good at robbing the clouds, and the thunder sea is falling. Now, he has entered the central heaven cultivation, which is very gratifying for night Wu Xie.


    The night without evil sword across the sky, standing in the void, strong no match, for a time, no one dares to step forward, one person frightens the whole audience, including the Central Committee of nine circles.


    "Who is this man? Why haven''t you met him in the realm of reincarnation?" Many friars'' eyelids jump wildly. Night is like a murderer. They have more than ten lives. Among them, there are powerful friars in the middle of central heaven.


    In front of the night without evil, it is as simple as cutting vegetables and melons.


    "It''s a breakthrough at last!" Dugu and Guihai were very happy, and they also rushed to the thunder sea.


    ¡­¡­ Outside, Dongzhou is not like a pavilion.


    "The friars in Yuchuan are really lucky. More than 600 of the nine friars have died, while there are 360 in Yuchuan. Now none of them is dead!" Song Tianming looked at a big light curtain, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I don''t know how many people can climb to the top of the mountain in Jiujie!" Xiang Baosheng says that the fall of talents is a great loss to the nine realms.


    "The doomsday is coming, and all spirits are about to be destroyed. How many people can survive? There shouldn''t be so many people dominating the world. " Praise the destiny and shake your head.


    "Yes." The crowd nodded and sighed.


    ¡­¡­ It''s not like a mountain in the middle of Baocheng.


    "Prince corpse, you said you were only the fourth in Huatian list?" A man in a Taoist robe, his face is extremely cold, his whole body exudes a sense of desolation, his face is hazy, people can''t see the slightest.


    "Who are the first three?" Taoist robe man cold voice way.


    "The night is innocent, the night is merciless, and the sun reigns over the sky!" The corpse Prince deeply inhales the air way, that day Chen Yutian''s knife still reverberates in front of his eyes, "although night Wu Xie ranks first, but I feel that its strength is not as good as night ruthless, in the top three, the strongest should be that Chen Yutian, known as the prince of the demon sword, the emperor of heaven seal demon!"


    "The prince of the demon sword, the prince of the demon?" Daopao''s face was full of murderous air, and the void was frozen into a thick ice.


    "Heaven, let me kill him! No one has ever defeated us in reincarnation Another green robed man''s eyebrows picked, murderous cold, behind a dozen people also nodded, everyone exudes a strong atmosphere.


    "The news came a few days ago that yewuxie was also in Midland, almost 300000 li away from us." The corpse Prince is gloomy way, obviously, he also moved to kill heart to the night without evil.


    "Go." Without any hesitation, tianhuangzi galloped to the East.


    ¡­¡­ Three days later.


    "Central day, everyone has been promoted to central day!" The night has no evil facial expression a joy, immediately look to the breeze Chu sky of one side, smile a way: "the breeze son of the sky?"? Congratulations, brother Feng


    "Thank you very much." Wind Chutian nodded, meaningful looked at the night without evil one eye, "so, I and cloud Ling left first."


    Yewuxie nodded, took a deep breath and looked at the direction of fengchutian and Yunling''s departure: "Qianlong will sail a thousand miles a day. It seems that I didn''t read it wrong at that time! "Yes?"


    At this moment, night Wu Xie suddenly frowned, only felt more than a dozen strong breath straight * this direction, divine consciousness instantly shrouded thousands of miles, mouth slightly bent: "corpse prince?"


    "Here comes the prince corpse?" Nalan Yuxin''s face sank.


    "Not only him, but also more than ten helpers!" Night without evil nod, a few people did not escape, but standing on the top of a mountain, quietly waiting for the arrival of each other.


    ¡­¡­ Not far from the night without evil and others, a huge purple tree attracts hundreds of monks. All of them compete with each other. However, it is strange that anyone who is close to the purple tree will disappear out of thin air. Even so, although everyone is afraid, he still refuses to leave.


    There are more and more people, from more than a dozen at the beginning to more than a hundred.


    But they don''t know that the purple tree is one of the two sacred trees in the ancient times, and the ancient dragon wood is just something that devours the spirit body at night and is used to lure and kill monks.


    These days, devouring the spirit body has killed hundreds of friars, and Qi is increasing. Some of them can even supply the night without evil."There are still a few hundred people." A dark shadow came out of a mountain, tightly wrapped in a black robe, which made people unable to see clearly.


    All of a sudden, the black robed man rose to the sky and went to the ancient dragon wood. He even yelled: "ha ha ha, the treasure tree is mine!"


    All the friars looked at the man in black as if he were a fool. Some even said contemptuously, "I don''t know how to live or die. So many people can''t steal chicken to eat rice. Who do you think you are? Well


    All of a sudden, the voice stopped, and all of a sudden, the black robed man successfully stepped on the branch of the ancient dragon wood, and did not disappear like others. Endless golden mist penetrated into the black robed man.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    After several successive blasts, the popularity of heipao soared. From the beginning of the peak of Xuantian, heipao suddenly broke through to the great perfection of Xuantian, and then climbed to the central sky. The nine colored lights flashed all over heipao''s body, and the thunder and lightning roared in the void.


    "I''m so lucky that I broke through in an instant!" The man in Black said with ecstasy.


    "It broke through to the central sky in an instant! This treasure tree is full of Qi and fortune. You must get it


    Seeing that the black robed people get great benefits, how can other people not be moved? Besides, the black robed people can reach the top of the treasure tree just by the peak of Xuantian. The weakest of them is the peak of Xuantian. In this way, everyone has the opportunity.


    Without much thought, almost all the friars went to the treasure tree together, watching themselves getting closer and closer to the treasure tree, and everyone was very happy. They were about to set foot on the treasure tree, and they could break through the central sky. At this time, there was a sudden change.


    "Hoo


    I saw a series of black light curtain pouring down from the ancient dragon pattern wood, instantly shrouded the square, covering all the monks.


    After several breaths, countless terrible whirlpools engulfed the monks. Now, only the black robed man on the eternal dragon pattern is safe, but who can see it at this time.


    The black robed man opened his hat brim and showed an evil face: "it''s fatal to want to take away my night innocent tree."


    It is obvious that the black robed man is the one who devours the spirit body at night. With that, the spirit body and the ancient dragon wood disappear in the same place.

 Chapter 762

    "Have you heard? There is a treasure tree in the middle of the earth, and everyone wants to take it. Unfortunately, all those who are close to it have disappeared. "


    "What tree?"


    "It''s a treasure tree with great fortune. Some people see that someone was just the peak of Xuantian. As soon as he stepped on the treasure tree, he broke through the central sky in an instant, but later he suffered a disaster."


    One day, the news of Zhongtu Baoshu spread like wildfire, but some people said that it was a demon tree, which specialized in feeding on the lives of creatures.


    At the top of a mountain not far away, twelve figures coldly stare at several people.


    "Is he the night without evil? You are defeated by the middle cultivation of the central heaven? " The first man glared at the corpse prince.


    Night without evil slightly frown, corpse Prince''s strength he is very clear, in the same level there are few can enemy, even if separate body encounter, also some thorny, if not met Chen Yutian that evil, change day list first is absolutely not night without evil, but corpse prince.


    But the corpse Prince didn''t even dare to look at each other. The night without evil suddenly thought of something. Only the legendary four sons of the nine realms in heaven can suppress him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get it back." The corpse Prince coagulates a voice way.


    "You can''t lose Shenjun''s face." Tianhuangzi nodded, but he didn''t plan to do it.


    "No evil at night." The corpse Prince stepped out, his whole body was full of murderous Qi and extremely cold.


    "No evil, I will." Nalan Yuxin stops the night without evil.


    "Be careful." Ye Wuxie nods. Nalan Yuxin is clear about his strength. Although he can''t talk about evil, there are few opponents in Xihuang''s generation. Now he is also the son of Tianfeng, and tianhuangzi may not be his opponent. Besides, since he lost to Ye Wuxie, he has a flaw in his heart.


    "Night without evil, you will only hide behind a woman?" The corpse Prince sneers a way.


    "Noisy!" Nalan Yuxin yelled angrily and rushed out with the glass sword in his hand. It was as elegant and dust-free as a fairy, and the air of fairy dust swept all over the place.


    "Hum!" Corpse Prince cold hum a, the world show no doubt, a hand want to Nalan Yuxin''s life.


    The night has no evil tiny Cu eyebrow, don''t worry, on the contrary look at that the man of the head, smile way: "you are the day waste son?"? Not so much. "


    "To die!" Before he could speak, the ten people behind him came forward and glared at Yewu. They wanted to fight, but they were stopped by him.


    "No one has ever dared to speak to me like this. Even if I am a God, I have to be afraid of the three of me. It''s up to you?" Tian Huangzi laughed instead of anger, and his face was extremely cold.


    "I haven''t heard of shenxuzi, but you''re a fool. You can only use people''s name to build momentum for yourself, so that people will be afraid of you? Unfortunately, people are always afraid of me, and I''m different from you. I only use my own name. " In the eyes of the idle son, it is hard to let the day and night be idle.


    "Well, let me try how many kilos you have." Tianhuangzi was so angry that he stepped out and came to yewuxie in an instant. He took yewuxie''s chest with one palm.


    "Boom!"


    The night without evil claps, the huge air wave suddenly breaks the mountain below, but the night without evil does not move a cent, and the day waste son is back three steps.


    "Fashion, you stay back." The night has no evil to spread the sound way, in the heart slightly surprised the day waste son''s strength, before didn''t come to the jade Chuan world, completely disdain jade Chuan friar.


    "Is this the middle of the central sky?" On the surface, tianhuangzi seemed to be quite calm, but in his heart he was shocked: "at least he has the power of the central empress dowager, and his physical body is extremely strong. It''s really worthy of reincarnation of ancient great power!"


    "Go away, from today on, it''s not like the middle earth of Baocheng is mine!" At night, Wu Xie''s face sank and his voice spread all around.


    "You are not qualified! Do you think the central government is stronger in the middle of the day? Hum, there is no lack of the nine realms of the central sky. The top strong enter the city, which is not like the treasure city! What''s more, you can beat and maim you just by yourself. " The day waste son sneers.


    "You are serious!" At night, Wu Xie''s face changed slightly.


    "Scared at last? What about the arrogant tone just now? If you want to dominate the territory, you have to have that strength! " The day waste son disdains a way.


    "Oh," Yewu said with a strange smile, "since there are top monks in central heaven, if you kill them and absorb countless talents, once you break through central heaven, no one in this world can help me any more."


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    All of a sudden, the four figures flash, which are the four spirit bodies of the night.


    "Four bodies? You''ve brought all your spiritual bodies into a city that doesn''t look like treasure! " "No, it''s all the central sky! What do you want to do! "


    "What do you say?" Night Wu Xie grabs this gap, and the body cuts to Tian Huang Zi with one sword, while the four spirit bodies rush to the other ten.


    "Back up, son of heaven!" In the distance, the corpse prince was beaten by Nalan Yuxin. He was black and blue, his hair was dishevelled, and he had no more master style.


    "Go In his eyes, tianhuangzi was very unwilling to fight against yewuye. He found that yewuye was suppressing him, but he was not afraid of it. What he was afraid of was that yewuye''s four spiritual bodies broke through the central heaven!Although their people have also broken through the central sky, he knows that there are still four central sky strongmen in yewuxie''s side who haven''t done anything. With their strength, they can''t get any benefits from yewuxie.


    "Poof, poof!"


    In the distance, the four spirits attacked and killed the two central friars, but the other eight succeeded in escaping.


    "Brother in law, are you after me?" Nalan is very popular. On one side, Tian Shan, Dugu and Guihai look at ye Wuye with awe. They fight against the nine central tianqiang alone, kill two people, and the others escape. Their strength is too strong.


    "No Night Wu Xie shakes his head, "Yu Xin, crush jade Fu, let Wu Jian and Cang come back from them."


    "What do you want?" Nalan Yuxin showed a trace of shock.


    "That''s right. I want to occupy a part of my fortune!" Night without evil nodded, showing a trace of ruthless color: "previously did not know to kill the enemy can get luck, now that you know, rather than let me go to them, why not let them come to me."


    "But?" Nalan Yuxin is still worried. Here is the genius of the nine realms, but can the force of the West desert resist it?


    "Don''t worry, although the people who enter the city are beyond our imagination, there must be some restrictions. As long as they don''t walk through the sky, there''s nothing to be afraid of!" Yewuxie affirmed, "besides, I''ve calculated that this is probably the best way to collect Qi luck. Killing Xuantian friars can get Qi luck from each other, plus ten Zhang reward Qi luck. Killing Zhongtian in the early stage can get 30 Zhang reward Qi luck, killing Xuantian in the middle stage has 80 Zhang reward. Although I haven''t tried it in the later stage of Xuantian, the reward Qi luck is definitely better than the Qi contained in a dragon source Good luck


    "Even if you fight alone in one territory, maybe things are not as bad as you think," interrupted Dugu, who has been talking less. "The young master said that this is the best way to collect Qi luck, and other people in nine circles will certainly follow suit one after another. At that time, it is impossible to worry about Zhongtu one territory. With the strength of Xihuang, we should be able to stop it. However, if yunbuji, Sima Tianlin and Chen Yutian will join in, That''s more certain. "


    "Don''t worry, they will come soon." The night has no evil slightly a smile way.


    ¡­¡­ On an island in the South China Sea.


    "The boss is really domineering. Let''s go to China." Hun yuan laughs, and his whole body is full of chaos. He is more and more invisible.


    The beasts nodded, and the Qi Dynasty went to the West.


    On an ice sheet in Beichuan.


    "Big brother is really crazy. What are you waiting for?" The night without rain grinned, rubbed his hands, suddenly stood up, and everyone went to the Middle Earth.


    The top of a mountain in Middle Earth.


    "Sure enough, you are the evil childe!" Cloud uninhibited with white hair, eyes slightly narrowed, not as uninhibited as before, but the whole person exudes a mysterious power.


    At the same time, monks from all over Xihuang rushed to the middle land to prepare for the next war of plundering Qi.

 Chapter 763

    Half a month later, the news that night Wuxie was dominating the territory spread all over the city. Most of the monks sneered and rushed to the middle land.


    However, a few of them stayed in the other four realms. They also followed the example of yewuxie and occupied one realm. All the monks who invaded each realm would be killed mercilessly. Among them, Zhongtu was the most famous. The name of Yuchuan evil childe spread to almost all the geniuses in the nine realms.


    In a mountain range in Dongzhou, a black robed man stands on a huge tree. There are two faint lights in the brim of his hat. It''s chilly: "no evil at night, it''s just like you. Don''t worry, I''ll help you, ha!"


    In a flash, the black robed man disappeared in the woods.


    In the middle of the earth, countless friars went to the site and went tens of thousands of miles, but there was still no accident. Many friars immediately sneered.


    In a mountain forest, more than ten figures are moving rapidly towards the center of China.


    "Evil childe? Oh, that''s all. If you say that those who step into Middle Earth die, I''m not good? "


    "Brother Dai, you should be careful in everything. This evil childe is really weird. Half a month ago, I heard that Jingjun was defeated by him."


    "Brother Liu, you think highly of the evil childe. If I meet him, hum, Laozi..."


    "Poof!"


    Before the words came to an end, a black sword shadow burst out of the void and directly cut off brother Dai''s head. The void left only a bloody sword. The other friars retreated quickly, and their eyes were full of fear.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    The void exploded again and again. Nine figures suddenly emerged from the void and stabbed a monk with a sword. None of them failed.


    The black robed man, who was the leader, smashed brother Dai''s flesh with one hand and turned it into endless nothingness. His head exploded into pieces and disappeared into the void. The void landed on a black robed man with tens of thousands of feet of Qi.


    Boom! A few of them soared in momentum, and even broke through again!


    "Lord." In this way, almost half an hour later, one of the black robed people stood respectfully behind the leader, and his eyes were full of awe.


    "Continue to hunt, don''t mess up your plan!" The head of the black robed man said in a deep voice, and then disappeared into the void strangely.


    ¡­¡­ Almost at the same time, many friars in other parts of the Middle Earth died one after another. In this way, after a few days, people died at any time, which made everyone afraid. What''s more, when they heard the name of the evil childe, they would run away in a hurry.


    "In more than half a month, we have hunted and killed more than 700 monks in Xihuang. Now, everyone has broken through the central heaven. However, some people have died. In three days, many monks from the nine realms will arrive here. We are all ready." Yewuxie summed up the achievements of these days, and all the friars of Xihuang arrived here.


    Even though Leng Wushuang, who has always hated yewuxie, appears here, he doesn''t dare to trouble yewuxie any more. They are not at the same level. Besides, there are so many brothers around yewuxie, each of whom is no weaker than him.


    What''s more, there is no real deep hatred between yewuxie and him. The past unhappiness is like the past.


    "Although there are many friars in the nine realms, the people who come here are all self righteous. The prince of God has occupied Dongzhou, the devil has occupied Nanhai, and the prince of heaven and the prince of corpse have occupied Beichuan. It is the man who controls Xihuang, but he is very secretive. No one knows. However, many people have died strangely." Sima Tianlin frowned.


    "I''ll find out in the end." The night has no evil to smile slightly, look don''t approve of of of appearance, but in the heart but heavy matchless: "wind Chu day hide really enough God, didn''t expect Chu Tianhong in front of him unexpectedly all respectful."


    The night without evil devours the spirit body. For a while, it''s deep at the junction of the Middle Earth and the West wasteland. Naturally, it makes an investigation and knows who controls the whole west wasteland.


    "Brother ye, do you know that the nine world friars named the battle of besieging China?" Chen Yu day light smile way.


    "Oh?" The night has no evil to show the strange color, obviously he already knew.


    "The battle against evil!" There is a trace of war in the dark eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that they are scared these days." No rain at night, laughing.


    "Is it?" Just at this time, void in vain came a deep fried drink, only dozens of hundreds of figures suddenly appeared in the east of the West friar.


    "Hoo Hoo


    At the same time, hundreds of monks appeared in the south, the north and the West. That is to say, there were as many as four or five hundred people who besieged yewuxie, while there were only more than 50 people in Xihuang. At this time, they were one to ten!


    "Why, shenxuzi, mengxianer, they only let you come? What do you think is the worst strength of my night innocence? " Yewuxie smiles and looks around indifferently. He knows that among these people, there are nine world monks, but the other four world monks in Yuchuan world don''t participate. Monk Xihuang is not joking with one to ten.


    "Shenxuzi, mengxianer, they can''t control us, but you still have some self-knowledge. Yes, you are the weakest among the people!" One of the green robed friars sneered, and his voice spread all over the hall."Oh? Do you want to fight with me after all this trouble? " The night without evil light way, did not have the slightest anxiety, these four or five hundred people, the strongest is also the central empress period cultivation, just as Sima Tianlin said, these people are self righteous guy, simply can''t go on the stage.


    "Single choice? Ha ha ha, "the green robed monk looked up and laughed," do you think we are as stupid as you? Today, you all have to die! Kill


    With a wave of his arm, the green robed man can see the endless chain of laws and the power of the world sweeping between heaven and earth.


    "Poop, poop..."


    One after another, eighteen of the more than 400 monks turned into blood fog, leaving nothing!


    "Yes?" Chen Yutian and other Western wasters were dazed. They were also shocked by the ten men''s accomplishments. Then they looked at yewuxie again. No wonder he was so sure that all the ten men were above the middle of the central heavenly period. Two of them, especially the central heavenly period, had the absolute strength of one to ten.


    "It''s not certain who lives or dies today." With a cold smile and a wave of his hand, all the friars of Xihuang suddenly burst out, shouting and killing. The whole Middle Earth was submerged by the power of endless laws.


    In the direction of the South China Sea, a purple moon sky in a purple robe stood up in the clouds. A touch of shock flashed in his eyes. He took a deep breath and said, "Lan Yu, your nephew has already walked in front of you and me, and even wants to eat the whole China at one time! The spirit of Yiyu is not something that ordinary people can win! "


    Speaking of this, he immediately looked to the west, and his face was slightly heavy: "the legendary Chutian wind actually appeared in Yuchuan world! It seems that Dan Xuan is really going to be in a mess. "


    At this time, a white robed wind stands on the top of the mist forest in the West. Looking at the war between China and Turkey, his brows sometimes frown and sometimes stretch.


    "Laozu, why don''t we step in and work together to destroy the night innocence!" Chu Tianhong respectfully stands behind Feng Chutian. If people hear it, they will be shocked. Chu Tianhong even calls Feng Chutian the ancestor. So, isn''t Feng Chutian''s identity frightening?


    However, Yunling, who is beside Feng Chutian, is very indifferent. It seems that he has known the identity of Feng Chutian and what he is planning.


    "It''s just a matter of luck. The best is always at the end. It''s not like the 49th year of Baocheng. It''s only less than a month." The wind was clear, and then suddenly disappeared, as if he didn''t care about the battle in China.

 Chapter 764

    All the machines fell into the hands of the four immortals, and they were merciless.


    "The date of the central government is still a little short!" The night has no evil to coagulate a voice way, in the eye more fierce fierce.


    Although the other side has more than 400 monks, they are not the best in the nine realms. Even if the genius of Xihuang can''t be regarded as one in ten, they are not ordinary monks. Besides, for the sake of thousands of good luck, everyone has put up 100% of their fighting power.


    However, there were dozens of people in Xihuang, most of them entered the city with spirit bodies, while only a few of them were gifted in the nine realms. For a time, the fighting power between the two was even.


    In the front of the crowd, the white robe is better than the snow. It is not stained with any dust. There is almost no opponent with one sword. The ten colors of light all over the body twinkle, as if the cultivation has gone further.


    "You are the devil, you are the devil!" The monks of the nine realms were frightened and kept retreating. Without a sword at night, they were like killing demons. Each sword was one person. In their hands, no one could stop the next sword.


    "Nine world friars, that''s all." Night ruthless sneer, although get nine clever Linglong heart after temperament changed greatly, but also only to his brother, the enemy, as usual, cold-blooded and merciless.


    In less than half an hour, more than 400 friars had been killed by Xihuang, and more than 200 of them had been killed, not including the spirit body. The battle was very fierce.


    There are more than 50 friars in Xihuang. Although they are not dead, they can''t bear the heavy bombardment of so many friars. Dugu, returning to the sea, Leng Wushuang, LAN Yuechan, Ziyan and others are covered with blood and white bones, just like blood people. But after killing several people, many people have made breakthroughs in their cultivation.


    Unlike Baocheng, it is not as simple as the legend. It contains thousands of good fortune. Although hundreds of monks died, the living nine world monks kept climbing the peak.


    At this time, on the top of a mountain, a man in a white robe stands with his hands down. His whole body is shining like jade carving. His whole body is a world of its own. His eyes are cold, staring at the direction of China, and finally his eyes fall on Yuquan.


    In this way, it took almost three days for the war to end.


    China has long been in a state of disrepair. More than 400 monks have been killed. Only a few of them retreat secretly. The battle of China spread quickly to the other four regions, and everyone was shocked.


    "No sword, count the casualties." The night has no evil to sink a voice way, the clothes and robes are covered with blood stains, a strong momentum sweeps around.


    Ye Wujian nodded and finished counting in a short time: "big brother, three people died, thirty spirit bodies and fifteen seriously injured."


    "Who died?" The night has no evil eyebrow to pick.


    "Fenghaotian, Qianji guicang, Yanba!" Yewujian takes a deep breath. At that time, the evil team fought with these three people. Yanba is a member of Ziyan''s team. He is upright and cool. Fenghaotian is the leader of Jingxiao''s team. As for Qianji guicang, it is said that he is a wise man of Qianji''s family. His reputation is only unpredictable.


    On hearing this, the other friars turned pale. Fifty or so people from the western wilderness fought against more than 400 people in the nine kingdoms. This was a good result. Besides, unlike Baocheng, who was fighting for fortune with heaven, no one could guarantee to leave alive.


    "Brother ye, although the middle land is occupied by the West wasteland, what do you do to suppress the Qi Movement in the region?" Sima Tianlin interjected that it is easy to occupy a territory, but it is not so easy to suppress its fate.


    Night Wu Xie slowly looked up to the void, just at this time, a purple light from the distance, fast, as if instantly covering the whole Middle Earth.


    "I think too much." Sima Tianlin said with a bitter smile that yewuye was really thoughtful. Everything had been planned.


    Yewuxie smiles, nods and looks at dozens of monks in the four directions: "you guys, you may have some enmity with Yemou in the past, but now, the Tianmen gate of Yuchuan world is open, and the danger of Yuchuan is imminent. We should work together. If anyone still has a grudge against Yemou, Yemou can accept the challenge at any time."


    All the monks were silent for a while. With the strength of night innocence, they had already left everyone behind. Who was their opponent? However, night without evil to say this, enough to show that night without evil is to pick up the people put down.


    Seeing a burst of silence from the crowd, yewuxie said again: "the air movement in China has been suppressed by me. It''s not like Baocheng for 49 years. It''s not like Shenge. I hope you can break through as much as possible during this period to welcome the arrival of Baocheng!"


    People nodded, many people to the night of a gift, these years, the achievements of the night of a clear, at least, in the same generation, can do this step, only night of a person!


    Although Ye Wuxie killed many friars in Xihuang, who didn''t have dozens or hundreds of lives? In this world of cannibalism, if you don''t kill someone, you will be killed.


    "Let''s practice hard." At this time, the cloud uninhibited cut in a way, eyes cold, suddenly turned, looking to the distance.


    "Yes?" At this time, Yuquan eyebrows, instant step up, disappeared in place.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, a man in white robes is lurking in a mountain peak, extracting the earth and air."Yujun?" There is no wind at night.


    The evil team all rushed to the distance.


    "Boom!"


    In the distance, a mountain peak turned into vermilion. In the sky, two men in white robes stood in the void. They were all ready to kill each other, as if they wanted to eat each other.


    "Yujun, I haven''t seen you for many years." Yuquan said in a cold voice. In those years, Yuquan was taken away by Yujun. Secretly, he and Yuqi were attacked continuously. How could he not be angry? This killing intention has been hidden in his mind for decades.


    After the battle of Xianyuan cave, for decades, the first floor has been secretly searching for Yujun''s whereabouts, but he seems to have disappeared out of thin air. I didn''t expect to see him here today.


    "My good brother, I didn''t expect to have broken through the middle of the central sky. Do you want to kill me?" Yu Jun said with a faint smile, but his eyes were very cold.


    "You are not qualified to be my brother!" Yuquan''s eyes were cold, and when he stepped on it, the red sword roared out.


    "You''re not enough!" Yu Jun sneered and slowly raised his right hand. The void trembled. A huge golden palm fell from the sky and clapped at Yu Quan.


    "Broken star palm!" Yuquan a deep fried drink, the same golden giant palm hit together, void repeatedly burst, Yuquan is a sword out.


    "Oh." Yu Jun smiles faintly. He doesn''t care about Yu Quan at all. They fight with each other immediately. However, after dozens of moves, Yu Quan is obviously at a disadvantage.


    In the distance, the evil team all looked at the distance with worried eyes.


    "Elder brother, Yujun is the central empress of heaven''s cultivation and reincarnation. Yuquan is not an opponent." The night frowns mercilessly.


    "Not necessarily." Night Wu Xie shakes his head and recalls Canglong''s words in his mind: "the body of the world of mortals is free from dust and dirt. It is extraordinary and refined. It breaks the world of mortals and becomes an immortal. But there are too many fetters in this world. It is easy to cut off the fetters and ascend to heaven."


    Cut off the fetters? Maybe it''s doomed to the battle of Yujun! For Yuquan, if he wins this battle, he will be able to ascend to heaven step by step. Moreover, he can only win but not lose!


    Although they believed in the words of yewuxie, Yuquan was covered with blood and was killed by Yujun.


    "You want to kill me? With your broken constitution, even if I give you another hundred or ten thousand years, you are not my opponent! " Yu Jun sneered, and suddenly his arms vibrated. His previously dust-free temperament suddenly changed, and his whole body suddenly turned black, just like a demon: "the underworld is deprived!"


    Behind Yu Jun, a skeleton appeared. His eyes were empty. He held a bone knife in his left hand and a black iron chain in his right. It was extremely cold.


    "The underworld deprivation?" In the distance, all the pupils of the evil team suddenly shrank, showing the color of horror. Was the underworld deprived? Isn''t this one of the nine unique skills of Hades? How could Yujun?


    "Stop it Seeing that there was no sword in the night, a few people were about to fight. Yewuye quickly stopped him and said, "this battle is Yuquan''s own battle. No one can interfere in it!"


    "But?" People are still worried.


    "Nothing but!" The night has no evil to sink a voice way, the tone is very firm.


    In the distance, the skeleton chain pierced the body of Yuquan, and the evil team did not dare to see it again, because they knew that the terror of the underworld''s deprivation, except mubai, almost no one could block the power of the skeleton.


    The skeleton iron chain trapped Yuquan, slowly drew close to the skeleton, and the left bone knife suddenly chopped down.


    "Hoo


    A dark shadow passed by, but a surprising scene happened. It seemed that the bone knife could not cut to Yuquan at all. The bone knife was nothing, but Yuchuan was more nihilistic, as if it did not exist at all.


    "Yes?" The jade gentleman brow a pick, peep out can''t believe of color: "how can?"


    "How?" Yuquan gave a cold smile and shocked his whole body. The skeleton chain suddenly broke away, even affecting the skeleton itself. In an instant, the skeleton disappeared in the void. Yuchuan wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and approached Yujun step by step. He said in a cold voice: "my good brother, I have to thank you for letting me know my true identity!"


    "Who are you?" Yujun kept thinking about it in his mind. Yuquan was very strange. He naturally understood that he had secretly deprived Yuquan of the power of the underworld, but he didn''t succeed. But he just thought that he had not practiced his own skills. Now it''s not the same thing!


    "The sea is vast!" Yuquan let out a loud shout, and then a shocking scene happened. All around him, a nine color light column with the size of ten thousand feet suddenly appeared, instantly enveloping Yujun. Even the whole city was not like a sudden shaking, as if there was a fierce beast.


    What''s more strange is that Yujun''s body is melting rapidly with the speed of naked eye, struggling, but there is no resistance at all.


    "No, no..." Yujun shouts, but will Yuquan give him a chance? Obviously not! Yujun''s body melted rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and soon dissipated in the nine color pillars.


    "The world of mortals?" In the distance, the night of watching the war is awed.

 Chapter 765

    "Brother, what is the world of mortals No rain at night surprised way, that ten thousand Zhang nine color light column unexpectedly let him have a kind of palpitation feeling, even if he, also not necessarily can resist.


    "World of mortals Road," night Wu Xie took a deep breath, then stopped for a few seconds, continued: "born in the world of mortals Road, can be said to be infinitely close to the road."


    "The Boulevard?" Everyone was surprised. They knew exactly what the great way was. Only the nirvana strong could understand it. Moreover, the great way was beyond the way of heaven. There were many people who could understand the way of heaven, but none of them could understand the great way!


    But Yuquan is only the cultivation of the central heaven, how can it understand the main road?


    "Yes, it''s the road. The identity of Yuquan may not be as simple as you think." How can he not know what is in people''s minds? But a person who can understand and approach the road in the central sky is more than a reincarnation of great power.


    Yuquan arms a vibration, the body burst out of nine color light, the momentum of terror swept the Quartet, terror.


    "Another breakthrough?" The crowd sighed, and Yuquan''s temperament changed greatly, and the whole person seemed to be out of the dust.


    "Unlike the God Pavilion, we don''t know when it will appear. Let''s break through as soon as possible." The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­ A few days later, dozens of people entered the Middle Earth. Everyone was in a state of confusion, with blood all over his body. It was as if he had experienced a fierce war and died.


    "Evil childe, please take me in!" A blue robed man''s voice was very weak and his eyes were full of pleading color.


    "Why me?" The night has no evil slightly a smile way.


    "Evil childe Mingjian, Dongzhou is occupied by shenxuzi, Nanhai is occupied by magic fairy, Beichuan is occupied by corpse prince, and Xihuang is beyond the reach of outsiders, so it''s impossible to enter. As long as you enter, you will be killed. We just escaped from Dongzhou." The blue robed man said with a bitter smile.


    "How can you be sure I won''t kill you?" Night without evil smile.


    A group of friars'' face sank and looked at yewuxie with vigilance. As they said, yewuxie is famous for its hegemony and evil intention. They were really afraid of yewuxie''s attack.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have evil intentions at night. Although it''s not big, the vast area of China is enough to accommodate you." Yewuxie said with a smile. Everyone was relieved. Yewuxie asked again, "by the way, what''s your name?"


    "In lower luowanli." Blue robed man slightly a ceremony way.


    "No cloud, give them a place to live and practice." Night without evil nod.


    "Please Night cloudless with dozens of monks left.


    "Elder brother, if you can accommodate them, will not all the other friars of the four regions come here to share with us the information of China''s local atmosphere? What''s more, these people may not be spies sent by the nine world monks? " Night without sword some worry way.


    "Don''t worry, they are the only people who can''t make waves. What''s more, I don''t think it''s chaotic! I''m in a hurry. I''ll kill them all. " The night has no evil facial expression to sink a way.


    "Yes." No sword in the night, a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­ In the blink of an eye for decades, Baocheng is not as peaceful as Baocheng. The five domains are in full swing. Although there are constant wars among the domains, each domain is still peaceful.


    "Forty eight years, there is still one more year. In this year, unlike the God Pavilion, we are all ready to appear at any time?" There is no evil in the night.


    The Qi transportation collected by the evil team over the years is measured by thousands of feet, especially the Golden Dragon loach and the ancient dragon grain wood, which are two different species specially feeding on Qi transportation. The Qi transportation collected by the evil team is even more terrifying.


    "All the people in Xihuang have broken through the cultivation above the central Queen''s day, and most of them have broken through to the peak. Wuyun has arranged 999 arrays in the middle land, and everything is ready!" No sword in the night nodded.


    "Yes." There was a flash of light in the night''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­ In the Middle Earth and the east continent, a purple golden tree stands in the sky, covering a vast area. Endless golden auspicious clouds cover it. It''s extremely peaceful. Obviously, it''s the ancient dragon wood.


    Above the ancient dragon wood, there are eleven figures sitting cross legged. Everyone''s whole body radiates four colors of light. The whole body is full of precious light and gives out a strong breath.


    "We''re going." A black figure suddenly stood up and nodded to the man at the top. The other nine figures also quickly stood up and disappeared on the treasure tree.


    "The five hundred seventy-nine principles of heaven are still twenty-one short of perfection." The left man''s face sank slightly, and then with a wave, he disappeared into the void together with the ancient dragon pattern wood.


    ¡­¡­ In this way, half a year later, the whole city is not like Baocheng, which has already become golden and dazzling. It seems to be enveloped by boundless spirit, which is very spectacular.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth burst out in vain. Unlike the city of treasure, the endless clouds burst into pieces, the auspicious colors soared, and the clouds filled the sky. All the geniuses looked at the sky together and felt extremely excited.


    The evil team stepped out of a palace and looked at the sky together. They frowned and said in a calm voice: "it''s not like the treasure city, it should be in the Middle Earth!""Let''s get ready." Ye Wuxie nodded, and the friars scattered around: "Brother Yun, brother Sima, please."


    "Don''t worry, I also want to see the strength of the son of Jiujie Tianfeng." Sima Tianlin smiles.


    "Not bad." Yunbuji nodded.


    "Kaka kaka..."


    Endless void burst, a dazzling golden awn came down from the void, like a round of golden sun shining, people can''t open their eyes.


    "Here it is The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    Almost instantly, the golden awn was introverted, and a bronze Pagoda with tens of thousands of feet fell from the sky. The pagoda was divided into three layers. On the top of the pagoda, a golden bead with the size of ten feet was shining brightly, shining brightly in all directions.


    Sima Tianlin, Yun Buji and yemeiren look at yewuye and then gallop toward Dongzhou, Beichuan and Nanhai respectively.


    "Yuxin, popular, no sword, no regret, you lead the evil team here!" Night without evil deep suction mouth airway, and then with eight fierce beast step toward the direction of the West wilderness.


    Yewuxie knows that it will be a big chance if it doesn''t come like Shenge, and only a few people can get this chance. It''s better to wait for the opportunity than passively. This is also the reason why yewuxie seizes the territory of Middle Earth. Moreover, as he expected, it doesn''t really land like Shenge.


    ¡­¡­ "Elder martial brother Luo, they all left at night. Should we do it?" A man looked at the distance and whispered. In front of him, Luo Wanli was standing.


    "Don''t belittle Ye Wuxie. Over the years, you should also know that he does everything without leaking. Nalan Yuxin and ye Wujian are all the sons of Tianfeng. Now the friars should have broken through the peak of central heaven. We don''t move until shenxuzi orders us." Luo Wanli said in a deep voice.


    "But?" Other people are still hesitant. After all, over the years, they also know that the strongest members of yewuye''s party are yewuye, yemerciless, yunbuji and Sima Tianlin. All of them are led by these four people. If they leave, it''s a good chance to sneak attack.


    "Nothing, but, you don''t know, when they slaughtered more than 400 friars, they were shocked. Unlike Baocheng, there were ten black robed men with amazing strength. Have you ever seen them these years?" Luo Wanli shook his head.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, a black sword passed through Luo Wanli''s Dantian. The speed was so fast that the strong didn''t react at all.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Wanli suddenly turned into a blood mist, and other monks quickly retreated. In Luo Wanli''s place, a man in black robe suddenly appeared, and his whole body was full of murderous gas, which made people feel cold.


    "Yes It''s you A group of friars were surprised. Just talking about the black robed man, they didn''t expect to appear so soon. How strong must the black robed man be to kill Luo Wanli with a sword unconsciously? You know, Luo Wanli is the peak cultivation of central heaven!


    "The pig is fattened and can be slaughtered!" The black robed man''s voice was cold, like death.

 Chapter 766

    Unlike Shen Ge Xian, the friars of the five regions rushed to the Middle Earth.


    The border between China and Turkey and Dongzhou.


    Thousands of friars left for the middle land. Among them, hundreds of them were a man in blue gold armor. He was heroic, his eyebrows were like swords, his eyes were deep, and his eyes contained stars, sun and moon. It was hard to see through. However, from the eyes of all the people around him, we can see that he was in awe of the man in blue gold armor.


    "Yes?" All of a sudden, the man eyebrows a pick, slowly raised his hand, all of a sudden stop.


    The wind roared furiously around, and tornadoes swept from here. The leader was a man in gold armor, followed by dozens of friars, holding a sword of immortality. It was quite like a king in the world!


    "Shenxuzi, this is Sima Tianlin of Yuchuan." Yitian sect beside the man of blue gold battle armor.


    "Sima Tianlin?" Shen Xuzi took a light look at Sima Tianlin. He didn''t have much fighting spirit. He had a hint of irony: "it''s said that you are the God of war in Yuchuan? I think it''s human to wear a leather bag. "


    "I can''t believe it. It''s said from the legendary shenxuzi. I feel a little smelly." Sima Tianlin said with a smile. The friars behind him burst out laughing. They are all other friars of the nine realms, and they don''t belong to the divine universe. Yewu Wuxie has already arranged for them. Even if they surrender, Yewu Wuxie can''t let them fight against the universe. At the critical moment, it''s estimated that they will turn back.


    "Hum!" Shen Xuzi snorted coldly and waved his hand. Hundreds of monks immediately rose up behind him, shouting to kill.


    "Boom!"


    Sima Tianlin''s armour was glittering, and his immortal sword was flying across the sky. He came straight to shenxuzi with a knife coming out of the way. His terrible momentum was no different for a moment.


    "When..."


    All of a sudden, a blue magic gun suddenly appeared, smashed the immortal sword, and the law God chain shuttled through. The two central sky peaks and the strong ones really collided.


    At the same time, thousands of Xiamang rose up in the sky, and some friars who wanted to rush into the middle land were hanged by many big formations.


    ¡­¡­ At the junction of China and Beichuan, yunbuji led dozens of friars to kill all the people of tianhuangzi, and there were constant wars. Although the number of people was obviously at a disadvantage compared with the other side, with the help of yewuxie, they got much more luck than the people of the other four regions.


    At the same time, yemerciless led dozens of people to the South China Sea to intercept the magic fairy. Before entering the wuxiangshen Pavilion, everyone wanted to make a final breakthrough, because most people didn''t know what was in the wuxiangshen Pavilion.


    But at the junction of China and the West.


    Ye Wuxie leads Tian Shan and the other seven fierce beasts to stand in the void and silently look ahead. Compared with the other three parties, although the number of people is small, their strength is only strong.


    In the opposite of Yewu Xie, the leader is Feng Chutian. Chutian Hong stands beside him and stares at Yewu Xie coldly: "Yewu Xie, just a few of you want to stop us?"


    The night without evil light smile, did not pay attention to Chu Tianhong, completely ignored him in general, but looked at the wind Chu Tiandao: "wind Chu Tian? Tianfengzi? Chutianfeng? I didn''t expect that the Chutian imperial city was already planning the world of Yuchuan. "


    "It''s not too early for you." The breeze Chu day light way, "just didn''t expect this day to come so early."


    "Should I call you chutianfeng, or chutianfeng?" Yewuxie nodded. To be honest, he didn''t want to fight against Feng Chutian so quickly. According to the information collected over the years, the origin of Feng Chutian is definitely not simple. Maybe it belongs to the high-level of Chutian imperial city. The emperor''s will in his body alone is far from that of Chu Tianhong.


    Originally, yewuxie wanted to get some information about Chutian imperial city from him, but the growth of fengchutian in these years was far beyond yewuxie''s expectation. Now, he can''t afford to wait for the situation.


    "Just a name." "Since you know I''m from the Chutian Imperial City, you''d better call me Chutian Feng. Do you want to leave us here today


    "I just want to try." Night without evil light smile way.


    "Although you are strong, you may not be able to keep you even if you walk through the sky, but you can''t help me." Chu Tianfeng shakes his head and his face sinks slightly.


    "Oh." The night is innocent and noncommittal, a palm pats, the palm Gang collapses to break the heaven and earth, and comes to Chu Tianfeng in an instant.


    Chu Tianfeng''s eyes stare, and the same palm is taken, which connects with yewuye.


    "Boom"


    with a bang, the void broke in a thousand miles, and the terrible waves swept the four monks away, and their eyes were full of fear.


    "No evil at night!" Thousands of miles away, Chu Tianhong''s eyes were full of surprise. As the son of Tianfeng, he had such a big gap in strength. His eyes were full of murders. He sneered in his heart and said, "hum, when the Chutian imperial city comes to Yuchuan world, I want you to look good!"


    Almost half a cup of tea time, smoke and dust fall, heaven and earth again clear, in the void, two white robes voice stand in the air, silently watching each other.


    Chutianfeng spilled a little blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes became cold. He was shocked by the night Wu Xie with just one palm. He never underestimated the night Wu Xie, but he didn''t expect that night Wu Xie was so strong."Yes, I can''t keep you, but they should be enough." The night has no evil to smile a way, the blood inside his body billows not only, Chu Tian Feng''s strength is still beyond his imagination, in the heart secret way: "Chu Tian Feng, if only with strength, I can kill him, but the emperor''s blood will in his body is too strong, I don''t know what his identity is."


    "I don''t care about other people except the danxuan universe." Chutianfeng shakes his head. To everyone''s surprise, chutianfeng is soft.


    Although most of the people in Chu Tianfeng''s line were from the danxuan universe, many of them were suppressed by Chu Tianhong. There were no lack of nine world monks. When they heard Chu Tianfeng''s words, they suddenly felt cold.


    "Not bad." The night has no evil in the heart slightly surprised, didn''t expect Chu Tianfeng unexpectedly so easily gave up them.


    The eight fierce beasts immediately attacked and killed the monk in the distance, but the night without evil blocked the way of Chu Tianfeng. At least, no one wanted others to enter the temple before it was really opened.


    With the strength of the eight fierce beasts at the top of the central sky, even if the central sky is perfect in their hands, they can''t get any benefits. What''s more, these monks who haven''t reached the top of the central sky are just like ants in front of several fierce beasts.


    ¡­¡­ The border between China and Turkey and Dongzhou.


    He knelt down with a blue gun and looked at Zhou Xingyu? So vulnerable


    Sima Tianlin looks cold and gloomy. He and shenxuzi are both in the peak of central heaven. They were suppressed by each other from the beginning of the battle just now. But he knows that it''s not that his strength is inferior to that of the other side, but that the armor on the other side is too terrible and beyond the scope of treasure.


    "What kind of armor are you?" Sima Tianlin is not willing to say anything. With his strength, he can''t break Shenjia. Even if shenxuzi stands there, he can''t help him.


    "If you don''t have enough strength, make excuses. In the world of the strong, strength doesn''t just represent cultivation." Shenxuzi said haughtily.


    "The seven immortals gold, the blue gold of heaven and earth, make you so conceited? Shenxuzi, that''s all. " At this time, a figure sounded in vain, only a white robe figure flashed, and instantly appeared beside Sima Tianlin.


    "Who are you?" Shenxuzi''s eyebrows were picked, and his killing intention was heavy. No one had ever dared to despise him so much.


    "Seven immortals, the heaven and earth of gold, blue gold, brother ye, what you said is true?" Sima Tianlin was very surprised.


    "Yes, I''ve just heard about it. I haven''t really seen it. I didn''t expect to see it here." The night has no evil to smile slightly: "Si Ma elder brother, this world blue gold armor can still be like your fa eye?"


    Sima Tianlin said with a wry smile, "this armor is too powerful. Brother ye, be careful."


    "You are the night without evil?" Shen Xuzi said in a cold voice.


    "Oh." The night without evil is noncommittal, don''t want to talk with God empty son much nonsense, directly a sword cut out.

 Chapter 767

    Shenxuzi, the first son of the same generation in the nine realms, is self-evident in strength. Almost no one in the band is his opponent. Even in the reincarnation void realm, almost no one dares to provoke him. But now, a little monk Yuchuan dares to challenge himself?


    "I really think you can beat me if you defeat me?" Shenxuzi is fighting against Tao at the same time. But who is yewuxie? He is good at fighting others.


    "Win you? I don''t want to win you at all. If Jingjun''s universe is like you, I''m afraid it''s going to fall. " With a cold smile, the spirit body of time and space does not have the means of noumenon, but it also breaks through the peak of the central sky, only half a step away from the full circle.


    "Night without evil, I have to say you are a talent, hum! Immortal heaven prison Shenxuzi a big drink, the whole body sent out a dazzling light, the whole person as the emergence of the general immortals.


    The endless law pillar of heaven is trapped in the middle of the night like a giant net of heaven and earth.


    "Time reversal!" The night without evil a light drink, all around the space-time instant turbulence, space-time circulation, all around the Tianzhu instant collapse, burst open, into endless light and rain filled in the void.


    "Space time reversal?" In the distance, Sima Tianlin''s pupil shrank, showing a startled color.


    "Poof!"


    At the moment of the collapse of the light column of the law, shenxuzi lost his mind in an instant, and the sword of night Wuxie was wielded and stabbed into his elixir field in an instant.


    The night has no evil long sword a pick, the body floats and rises, silently looking at the God empty son.


    "What kind of sword are you?" Shen Xuzi''s face changed wildly. What he was wearing was the divine armor cast by the seven immortals, gold heaven and earth, and blue gold. It was broken by the opponent''s sword.


    "It turns out that there are other impurities in your armor. It''s a pity." Yewuxie didn''t answer the question. He didn''t expect that he could pierce the blue gold of heaven and earth with one sword. The Zichen sword in his hand was almost made of red gold of huangxue, and there were few other impurities. The seven immortals were equal in gold. There was hardly anything in the world that could be shaken. Yewuxie could break the blue gold armor of heaven and earth with this explanation.


    "Do you think you won?" Shenxuzi sneered and opened his arms.


    "Huhu..."


    In a flash, heaven and earth changed color, and the wind and cloud surged. A strange scene happened. Shen Xuzi didn''t want to die as he thought at night. On the contrary, as if nothing had happened, the aura of heaven and earth poured into his body fiercely.


    Around shenxuzi, endless rays penetrated into his body, and the wound instantly recovered as if nothing had happened.


    "Yes?" There was a surprise in yewuxie''s eyes. Just now, he stabbed his sword into his elixir field. Elixir field is the gathering place of the sea of divine knowledge. No monk can escape. But shenxuzi didn''t die?


    "Jingjun universe is really the first world! Immortal body? Life and soul are integrated, and every part of the whole body is the elixir field! " The night has no evil to sink a voice way, didn''t expect that the God empty son unexpectedly has the immortal god body of one of the nine ancient styles in the legend.


    "What kind of sword is it that can break the blue and gold armor of heaven and earth?" Shenxuzi is still staring at Zichen sword in the hands of yewuye.


    "Zichen sword!"


    "What material?"


    "If you can defeat me, why don''t you tell me?" The night has no evil to smile slightly, "although is only a Shen Jia that participated impurity, but also should be regarded as a good Tian Bao."


    "Hum!" Shenxuzi sneers. He has never been defeated since he was born. He is confident that he will never be defeated in this life.


    "The immortal body, if you want to kill him, unless you break him in an instant, now, I really don''t have the strength, but if you just want to peel off his blue and gold armor, it''s not so difficult." Night without evil thought in the heart way.


    "Sure!" The night without evil is a little bit, a purple gold light gushes out from its eyebrow, the light covers shenxuzi, shenxuzi''s face is stunned, because he finds that he can''t move for a moment.


    "What is it?" Sima Tianlin was surprised at the strength of yewuye. He once heard about the strange means of staying overnight. But seeing it was another matter. He was able to settle shenxuzi at the top of the central sky. His strength was too terrible. If he was just an ordinary person, he would die!


    However, the next thing that surprised Sima Tianlin happened, his face was crazy.


    I saw that night Wu Xie quickly peeled off Shen Xu Zi''s armor, even his gun, leaving only a pair of profane trousers, and then his body suddenly retreated.


    "Brother Sima, this divine armor is not bad." Ye Wuxie threw the armor and gun to Sima Tianlin, as if these two treasures were not in his eye.


    "Here? Thank you very much Sima Tianlin hesitated a little, but he took it. With this armor, even if he met half a step to the sky, he had the power to fight.


    "You''re welcome. You''re the one who uses the sword. You can find Lian Tian to put this magic gun into your immortal sword for you!" Night without evil smile way.


    "Ah..." In the distance, there was a roar of anger. Obviously, it was shenxuzi who was almost naked.


    The first son of the nine realms of Tang Tang was stripped by Yewu Xie on the spot. Many people in the distance saw this scene, which made him lose his reputation. Moreover, Yewu Xie took away all the treasures on his body, leaving almost nothing. Even if he wanted to find a dress to wear, he could still use some means to protect his body Don''t save your face for a while."Night without evil, I will not kill you, swear not to be a man!" Shenxuzi gritted his teeth and went straight to night without evil.


    "You can''t beat me with magic armor and magic gun. Do you think you can beat me with naked clothes? Ha ha ha... " Yewuxie burst out laughing, "let''s have a look. The first son of Jiujie is naked. It''s rare. Look at this muscle, Zizi..."


    Night without evil side war, side shout a way, sure enough, many people cast curious eyes.


    "Poof!"


    Shenxuzi spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. He was so pale that he was doomed to be unable to get any benefits in front of yewuxie today. He continued to fight. Instead, he asked for nothing. Today, he was doomed to lose face!


    "Ha ha, are there any more wars? If I''m not in a good mood, I won''t leave you my underwear! " Night without evil light smile way.


    "Ah..."


    In the distance, there came a series of screams, blood rushing into the sky, and a large number of monks kept falling down, wailing all over the field. A treasure tree appeared in the monks'' crowd, devouring hundreds of monks in a terrible whirlpool, and there was no escape at all.


    The Middle Earth monks were also terrified, but they were relieved to find that the demon tree did not attack them.


    "Yewuxie, Hello, you cheated everyone. That tree belongs to you!" Shenxuzi was shocked and said that the name of the demon tree was very famous. It was not like Baocheng. Almost no one knew it, but almost no one knew its origin.


    If shenxuzi could not see it at this time, he would not be the son of Jiujie!


    Even Sima Tianlin was so shocked that he came back to himself in a short time. It should be this tree that wanted to suppress all kinds of Qi luck in China. Moreover, hundreds of friars in China got great Qi luck, which should also be related to this tree.


    "It''s not too late to know." Night without evil ha ha a smile, almost half a cup of tea time, void no more movement, only a few dozens of people escaped.


    "No evil at night, you are cruel!" Shenxuzi''s face was ferocious, and he stepped away towards the distance.


    "Swallow, why don''t you kill him!" The time and space spirit body coagulates the sound way.


    "Kill him? Now is not the time. Besides, do you think the immortal body is so easy to kill? Maybe it will help us Devour the soul.


    "The eldest brother is already the enemy of Siyu. Will he help us?" Time and space don''t understand.


    "It''s not as unpredictable as the divine Pavilion. It''s OK to use it to contain people." Phagocytosis explained.


    "Oh?" Time and space spirit body eyes a bright, slightly nodded, "brother Sima, go, big array has been unable to stop them, not like God Pavilion should also soon open, go."


    "Go." Sima Tianlin nodded his head and rushed to the middle of the country.

 Chapter 768

    A few days later, thousands of monks gathered in the middle of the country. After a lot of blood washing by yewuxie and others, there were few left. There were only three or four thousand monks left.


    At the top of a mountain, he looks at the four friars silently at night, followed by more than 40 people from Yuchuan, and two or three hundred other nine friars.


    A lot of murderers around are staring at yewuye. After the war a few days ago, yewuye has almost offended all the friars in the nine realms, especially shenxuzi. His fists are clenched and his eyes are red.


    However, at this time, almost no one dares to come out, because ye Wuxie has scared them. Ye Wuxie''s strength is far beyond his contemporaries. Even if Shen Xuzi, Tian Huangzi and Shi Huangzi are defeated by him, only the magic fairy has not fought with him.


    "Big brother, that''s magic fairy." The night looks mercilessly to the top of a mountain a hundred miles away.


    A woman is graceful and graceful. Her skin is like jade. She seems to be dripping water. She is charming and enchanting. Her flame colored skirt flutters in the void. She has four strings of purple bells on her ankles and wrists. Her whole body is surrounded by aura. She is a fairy.


    "Fourth brother, I heard that you and magic fairy are in the same league?" Yewufeng said with a smile, yewuxie''s strength is very clear. He can even fight yewuxie, but he didn''t defeat magic fairy. Not to mention yewufeng, they don''t believe yewuyu.


    "She''s really strong." The night mercilessly nods a way, but the vision has never left the devil fairy son, seem to be lost in general.


    The evil team looked at each other and secretly laughed at the heartless night.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the heaven and the earth suddenly vibrated. All the friars suddenly stepped into the sky and stood up in the void. All the mountains quickly collapsed and turned into dust. The void was endless, and the Golden Air roared and gathered towards the Middle Earth.


    Unlike the spire of the God Pavilion, the golden ball shines brightly and quickly absorbs all the Qi of the heaven and earth. The God tower emits dazzling golden light, which radiates to all directions of the washing face, illuminating the heaven and earth perfectly.


    In this way, almost one day and one night, the Qi of heaven and earth was absorbed, and there was silence around.


    "Hoo


    Almost at the same time, all the friars moved together and went to the temple of God.


    ¡­¡­ Half an hour later.


    "What is this place? What about people? "


    "How come there''s no one left? It''s impossible. It''s clear that all of us have entered the pavilion, but here?"


    "It''s Qi Yun. What a rich Qi Yun! If you practice well, maybe I''m the only one who has entered the pavilion. I''m the one who carries the spirit. Ha ha ha ha... "


    ¡­¡­ Night without evil entered a golden world, surrounded by a vast golden fog, can not see clearly, all around silent, no one shadow, the whole world as if only one person in general, all around only endless Qi Yun, all monks were extremely shocked.


    "What about people?" As soon as yewuye entered the wuxiangshen Pavilion, he suddenly found something wrong. He and the evil team clearly entered the wuxiangshen Pavilion together, but after he came in, he was alone.


    "Broken false!" Night without evil a light drink, a purple awn from his eyes, however, to his surprise, there is no difference with his eyes to see, that is to say, here is not a mirage, but the real world, but still found.


    "It''s not real Qi Yun, but it has some connection with Qi Yun. It''s not like Shenge. What is it?" Night without evil frown.


    "You think it''s good. It''s not luck. Think about it. You should have seen it." A voice rang out in the mind of Wu Xie at night.


    The night has no evil to frown, in the mind continuously ponder, a little, suddenly Mou Guang a bright: "this is the luck root?"? What can''t be captured? "


    "Well, Qi Yun is a good thing to say. It can only be owned by people with great fortune and God''s blessing, but it is limited after all. Heaven and earth care for it. However, Yun Gen is something that has nothing to do with heaven and earth. Only those who get Yun Gen can really surpass heaven and earth. Even in the event of destruction, they can also surpass the outside, because Yun Gen is the birth of all kinds of Qi Yun Gen in the world." The voice continued.


    "Yun Gen?" The night has no evil tiny Cu eyebrow, "have no extreme, what did you think of these years again?"


    Since the suppression of the spirit of the archaic magic dragon, Wuji has been sleeping for a hundred years. Now, a hundred years has passed, Wuji wakes up early, and some seals have been broken and some memories have been restored.


    "I don''t know very well either." Wuji sighed, "at that time, although your first life was just your nirvana, you had the strength to enter the 12th level. You should have found something, but this fortune can''t be captured."


    "It''s not like the Shenge. What''s the origin of it?" Night without evil frown way, in the heart also startled unceasingly, not like the pavilion unexpectedly has the legendary yungen!


    "I don''t know, but it''s not like the Shenge. Although there are three layers, I think they are not interlinked. That is to say, not everyone can enter the third layer, and everyone has entered a different space." Wuji shakes his head.


    "It''s not like the pavilion. It''s really a big hand. It seems that it''s not just the Song family behind it." Night without evil deep suction mouth airway."If you want to know the secret, maybe you only know it when you see the night demon emperor. This moment is not too far away. Once you break through nirvana, you will know it." Wuji sighed.


    "I can''t catch it, but I''ll try anyway." The night has no evil to probe the hand a move, engulf the spirit body, the Eternal Dragon grain wood instantly appears at its side.


    "What''s this?" Phagocytosis spirit body looked around in surprise, a face at a loss, mouth Na Na way: "good familiar feeling."


    "Familiar?" The night has no evil frown, he also has this kind of feeling, as if he has a kind of inexplicable connection with yungen: "swallow, can you collect yungen?"


    You know, even the legendary ancestral dragon vein may be the birth of yungen. Yungen is the root of all kinds of Qi. It is impossible to say that there is no evil at night.


    "Buzz..."


    At this time, a wave of purple light rippling and open, the night without evil and devour the spirit body suddenly turned to look at the ancient dragon wood.


    Above it, thousands of purple branches and leaves spread rapidly, growing at the speed of naked eyes. From ten thousand feet to eleven thousand feet, they are still spreading.


    The night without evil surprised unceasingly, although he could not see clearly around the situation, but the Eternal Dragon grain wood and his mind connected, he naturally clear.


    "We don''t have to think about it." Devour the soul.


    I don''t know how long it took. It was like half a month, and it was like tens of thousands of years. The ancient dragon wood had covered an area of 100000 feet, and the speed finally slowed down. However, something happened that made the night cool.


    Because he felt that over the ancient dragon pattern wood, there were many golden stamens, which gave off dazzling golden awns. So, I don''t know how long it took, many stamens withered and produced golden round fruits. The whole body of the fruit was crystal clear, just like a gem carving.


    "Wuji, have you ever heard that the ancient dragon wood will bear fruit?" The night has no evil Na Road, some lose consciousness.


    "No Wuji shook his head blankly. Obviously, he was also extremely shocked: his voice was a little trembling: "however, I I feel that these fruits contain roots. You can pick one and have a taste. "


    A golden fruit falls off and slowly flies into the mouth of yewuye. However, before he bites it, the fruit melts instantly and penetrates into all his meridians.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the meridians in yewuye''s body seemed to be out of control. A great momentum surged out. Yewuye''s eyes glared and said in surprise: "the central sky is perfect!"

 Chapter 769

    "Another breakthrough?" Wuji is shocked. Can a small fruit make him break through so easily? Is this still human?


    No, it''s not that the night is too evil, but that the golden fruit is too rebellious!


    At night, Wu Xie sat cross knee and stabilized his cultivation. After a few days, he woke up.


    "The ancient dragon pattern wood is not simple. It''s not like the God Pavilion. I think we should come up with a way to get to the God Pavilion at any time." Wuji deep suction airway, "what''s more, the ancient dragon wood can grow fastest only here."


    "It may be a little difficult." Night without evil deep suction mouth airway: "phagocytosis, if this boundary connected meteorite hole, can do not like Pavilion found."


    "I can''t do it now." Swallowing the spirit body shakes its head and shrugs.


    "Well, I may be able to do it. Just now I''ve checked it out. There is a unique world here. There is no living creature. It''s not like the pavilion. It should be just monitoring. It doesn''t care about the inside." I''m full of confidence.


    "Really?" Night without evil eyes a bright.


    "When I integrate the world of the five elements with this world, the ancient dragon pattern wood parasitizes in the world of the five elements. Even if it''s not like the pavilion, I can''t think of it. As long as the movement is not too big, it''s impossible for others to find it here." Wuji said with a smile.


    "Well, then do it!" The night was as like as two peas, but when the words were just falling, the night was innocent, and there was something wrong with it, as if the spirit was hit by a general, and a purple light diffused out of its head, turned into a figure, which was just like the night''s innocence, but it was only transparent.


    A cry, purple light and shadow disappear instantly.


    "Yes?" Wuji showed a trace of surprise, as if he had guessed something.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, night without evil appeared in a vast world, surrounded by a desolate atmosphere, the sun, moon and stars constantly flashing, completely within reach, mysterious.


    "Is this the virtual field of reincarnation?" The night has no evil eyebrow a pick, one eye recognized body where.


    In addition to the nine realms, there is a special world, that is, the virtual realm of reincarnation. Each world has a channel to the virtual realm of reincarnation, in which the nine world monks and spirits enter and constantly hone.


    It is said that the virtual realm of reincarnation was born in the four ancient channels of reincarnation, which contains the supreme road of reincarnation! It''s good for all living beings to understand the Tao, and I don''t know how many thousands of years it has existed. Some people speculate that the virtual realm of reincarnation is the result of the six reincarnation heavenly ways after the destruction of Taigu.


    Moreover, there are ninety-nine and eighty-one states in the realm of reincarnation, and each universe corresponds to nine states. From Longyuan monk Dao nirvana, all the top monks can enter it. However, all the monks who enter the realm of reincarnation are just spirits.


    "This is the important place of reincarnation - the first state in the world, Zhongzhou!" The night has no evil to look at four directions, the facial expression is very heavy.


    As Hunyuan in his previous life, he naturally entered the realm of reincarnation. That is to say, he broke through the realm of Nirvana and fullness in the realm of reincarnation. The name of Hunyuan is a direct reflection of the realm of reincarnation, which is daunting!


    In ancient times, yewuye ran all over the 81 States, almost without rivals, and even unified Zhongzhou.


    "It''s not like Baocheng is connected with the virtual domain of reincarnation?" The night has no evil to startle a way, a time some don''t want to come over, "have no extremely......"


    Yewuxie called Wuji''s name, but there was no reply at all. Then he said with a bitter smile, "I forget that this is the realm of reincarnation. Go to see those old friends, and I don''t know if they are still there."


    Zhongzhou, located in the center of the reincarnation virtual world, is the center of the reincarnation virtual world. In those years, yewuxie won the land of Zhongzhou. No one dared to offend him for tens of thousands of years. He has even convinced many strong men. Now, they have not seen each other for millions of years, and they have already changed. Yewuxie doesn''t know whether they are still there.


    The central sky is full of cultivation, and the night of innocence is fast to the extreme. Half a pillar of incense galloped for hundreds of thousands of miles. I have some memory of the terrain of Zhongzhou.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of miles away came a roaring sound, night without evil body shape meal, eyes slightly a squint at the distance.


    Mountain peaks crumble and turn into vermicelli. Dozens of vast breath sweep through them. The night without evil clothes and robes shake, and there is a trace of anger in my eyes.


    "Chen Zihao, you have no choice but to die. The young master returns to heaven and earth. How dare you not respect the emperor''s order and attack and kill him!" A roar resounded through the world. A man in white robe, holding a silver spear, was valiant and domineering.


    "Ha ha, Lord? How can you use the emperor to oppress me? Hunyuan has disappeared for millions of years. He has already died. Do you want us to surrender to a sucky boy? " On the other side is a man in a golden robe. The golden light is dazzling, just like a golden sun.


    "Chen Zihao, I''ll give you another chance! If you don''t surrender, you die! " Another purple robed man said in a cold voice. He stood in the front, and the style of writing showed respect to him.


    "Hun Hong, although you five are strong, we have ten. What can you do for us? Unless Hunyuan comes back, it''s almost the same! " Chen Zihao said with a sneer that a Heavenly Sword was everywhere, and his murderous spirit was full of air.


    "Is it?" At this time, a voice from heaven and earth suddenly rang out, echoing between heaven and earth. As soon as everyone''s face changed, Chen Zihao could not help stepping back a few steps.With a cry, night Wu Xie appeared in front of Hun Hong''s body. He stood with both hands, and his eyes were very cold.


    "Meet the emperor!" Wen Feng, together with the other three, kneels respectfully on the ground, excited in his eyes.


    "Father Hun Hong was glad to see the domineering man in front of him. He was a mythical man who had been reincarnating in the void for millions of years!


    "Chen Zihao, I didn''t expect that you were the first to betray the emperor!" Night without evil light smile way, this smile, but let Chen Zihao several people heart a cold.


    At that time, Chen ziye was the first one to betray him.


    "Lord, are you still alive?" Chen Zihao and the nine people behind him knelt down on the ground, their eyes full of fear.


    "Why, you don''t want me alive?" Night without evil smile way.


    "No, no, I''m here just to wait for the return of the emperor." Chen Zihao even busy, forehead sweat quickly dripping down.


    "Yes? Unfortunately, that''s not what I see. " Yewu Xie shakes his head and his face sinks in vain. Before he speaks, Hun Hong and Wen Feng suddenly rise up and attack and kill them.


    "Well! Even if it''s you, you can''t kill us! Ha ha ha ha Chen Zihao laughed, his body suddenly retreated, a purple light enveloped several people, and the surrounding space was extremely distorted.


    "The endless dilemma!"


    Hun Hong burst out with a loud drink, and the endless runes appeared. His body of purple and gold armor emerged, and turned into a giant, and burst out with one blow.


    "Boom!" Chen Zihao''s face changed, and his eyes were shocked. The strength of hunhong was just nirvana. How could he be better than them?


    "Run away from the emperor?" Night without evil eyes slightly a MI: "did not expect you also took refuge in the Chutian imperial city!"


    "Please, please, please Ten of Chen Zihao''s men immediately knelt down to beg for mercy and ran away from the emperor''s amulet. Only the four imperial cities could have them, and they were able to enter the reincarnation void field safely. However, he did not expect that hunhong was so strong and broke so easily.


    How could they not think that the reason why Hun Hong was so invincible before was that he was waiting for an opportunity not to let them escape.


    Hun Hong, as a man-made dragon, can''t be easy, but it''s still hard to take the last step.


    "Hum." The night without evil cold hum, Hun Hong hand up sword fall, ten shadow instantly into nothingness, disappear between heaven and earth.


    "The young master is powerful Wen Feng looked at Hun Hong in surprise. Although they were in Nirvana, they might not be able to take the blow just now.


    "Father." Hun Hong didn''t pay attention to it, but looked at the night with an air of innocence.

 Chapter 770

    "Literary style, Hongwu, barren mountains, Junfeng." Yewuxie nodded and looked at several people. They were the general of the 14th World War in those years, but now they are the only ones who are still loyal to him. It is true that things are right and people are wrong, and the sea is full of vicissitudes.


    "The emperor." Several people respectfully way.


    "Get up." Yewuxie took a deep breath. Seeing these familiar faces, he said, "how are you doing these years?"


    After a few moments of silence, Wen Feng stepped forward and said, "since the emperor''s disappearance and the collapse of the emperor''s Kingdom, there is no place for us to stay. We have to find a way to break through the void of reincarnation."


    "How hard it is to take the last step." The night without evil shakes a way, "this medium state?"


    "Emperor, Zhongzhou..." Wenfeng several people suddenly knelt on the ground, "it''s our crime, we didn''t defend Zhongzhou!"


    "Although there are countless Nirvana monks in the nine realms, with your strength, there should be no accident to guard Zhongzhou." The night has no evil frown way, he to the text style several people''s actual strength or very understanding.


    "Three hundred thousand years ago, we were still guarding Zhongzhou, but somehow, the Chutian imperial city suddenly rose, and the family took the reincarnation of the virtual territory of Jiuzhou, which shocked this world. Chen Zihao and they also surrendered to the Chutian Imperial City 100000 years ago." Another man wearing black gold armor said with a bitter smile that his name was Junfeng, and he was also the general of the first World War in the hands of yewuxie.


    "Chutian imperial city! Chutian imperial city Night without evil mouth murmurs, the facial expression is very heavy.


    "Emperor master, although the young master has just killed Chen Zihao, this is the realm of reincarnation. It''s just a wisp of their spirit. They are not dead." The style of writing is deep.


    "They''re just clowns." Ye Wuxie waved his hand, then looked at the four and said, "Wen Feng, Hong Wu, Huang Ling, Jun Feng, would you like to follow Hun Hong?"


    "We pledge our allegiance to the emperor and the young Lord to the death!" The four knelt down in a hurry, with a trace of fear in their eyes.


    "I believe you." Yewu Xie nodded and helped up the four. No matter what, they were already on hunhong''s side. No matter what they thought, Yewu Xie believed them now.


    "Wenfeng, Junfeng, Huangling, Hongwu, the four of you, once sat down for the emperor. The first, second, fourth and fifth generals, for millions of years, danxuan has not been the former danxuan. In the realm of reincarnation, you can no longer make a breakthrough. Now, I give you two tasks." Night without evil deep suction mouth airway, right hand a spread, hand suddenly appeared a simple token.


    "This is the emperor." Several people frown, even Hun Hong is puzzled.


    "This is the jade order of the ancient immortals. Go to the ancient immortals and take the last step until I return to danxuan." The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    "The jade order of the ancient immortals!" Everyone was surprised. There was a flash of heat in their eyes. After a million years, they were only a little short of chance to take the last step. Now, with the opportunity in front of them, how could they not be surprised.


    "Yes, but before that, there''s one more thing for you to do!" Night without evil nodded.


    "Lord, please order." Everyone nodded respectfully.


    "Now that the heavenly gate of Yuchuan is opened, it''s time to unify Yuchuan." At night, Wu Xie''s face was cold.


    ¡­¡­ Yuchuan world, the imperial city of Jidao.


    "Three masters, 49 years is coming. This is the last chance." In a palace, Xuanyuan Taiqing sits on the guest seat and looks at several people lightly.


    "Xuanyuan is too clear, but Xihuang has two Nirvana strongmen. Do you think we can win it?" Jingzhu Shaotang said with a smile.


    "Not two, but four." Xuanyuan Taiqing shakes his head. Obviously, the understanding of Xihuang in Jidao imperial city is not as good as Xiaoyao immortal mansion.


    "Four?" He stood up before the wind and snow, and his eyes were full of shock.


    "Yes, four, but two." Xuanyuan Taiqing said with a smile.


    "Xuanyuan Taiqing, you play with us!" Before the wind and snow, his face was cold.


    "Tianlong and Mingfeng have been in this world for a hundred years, maybe they have already risen. However, there are two other ones that are more difficult. Of course, Tianlong and Mingfeng may reappear the world of Yuchuan at any time. However, in this way, I think the Chutian imperial city will not let them go." Xuanyuan Taiqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if not worried.


    "You want to ask Chutian imperial city for help? You know, Chutian imperial city will not let me wait! If it wasn''t for Yuchuan world''s restriction on the way of heaven, they might have come long ago. Do you really think Xuanmeng imperial city would leave so easily? " The wind and snow is not in the center, sneer.


    "Not necessarily." At this time, jingzhushaotang slowly stood up and shot.


    "Oh? Do you have a way? " Before the wind and snow, my eyes flashed.


    "Our two domains may not be able to do so. What if we add the jade dust hall and the beast holy sect?" Jingzhu Shaotang turned his mouth slightly, "if we do, Yuchen hall and Wanshou Shengzong will not stand idly by, and Wanshou Shengzong will trouble Xuanyuan master."


    "Don''t worry." Xuanyuan nodded, and several people sighed. In the eyes of many people, the night is as innocent as a mole ant. Now it is so powerful that the four domains must join hands. If we let it grow, maybe no one will have any chance.¡­¡­ In the blink of an eye, it''s half a year. It''s not like the forty-nine years of Baocheng is coming. However, at this moment, the imperial city of Jidao, xiaoyaoxianfu, Yuchen hall and Wanshou Shengzong are all under Lingxiao Tiancheng, and the holy city of five countries has been won by the four forces.


    "Longxintian, Tiangu, you can''t defend Lingxiao Tiancheng. If you don''t want us to do more killing, you''d better surrender." Xuanyuan Taiqing overlooking below, indifferent road.


    "It''s up to you?" Longxin smiles coldly. He is a Nirvana strongman. If not for some royal families, they are not rivals at all.


    "We may not be your rivals, but don''t forget who we are." King bamboo Shaotang cold voice way, obviously, conquering the West wasteland is already in the potential.


    "Don''t talk about it, kill me!" The wind and snow is not the center, but an acute son, simply can''t care so much.


    "Kill


    Dragon heart day a big drink, take the lead in rushing to the wind and snow Weiyang, at the same time, Tiangu is attacking Xuanyuan Taiqing.


    "It seems that Tianlong and Mingfeng have already left." Jingzhu Shaotang said with a smile in his heart that he suddenly stepped into the air, and a great momentum swept the whole Lingxiao Tiancheng. His body grew rapidly, and he stepped towards Lingxiao Tiancheng.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the nine fire dragons rose from the sky where Lingxiao Tiancheng was located. They were as terrible as if they could burn up the heaven and earth.


    "Another Nirvana strongman!" Jingzhu Shaotang''s face changed and his body suddenly retreated. Even so, the nine fire dragons came near in the blink of an eye. Half of his body was burnt black. After all, it was not an ordinary flame!


    A cry, a black robe voice appeared in the void, it is a middle-aged man, thin and long, but very ruddy face, surrounded by flames burning, like the God of fire.


    "Who are you?" Jingzhu Shaotang eyebrows a pick, this person he can never heard of, however, just a moment to think of what: "wind and fire Luotian?"


    "Master Jingzhu, you are all right." The wind, fire, and the sky break through the realm of nirvana. Shouyuan increases infinitely. Although it is not the same as the sky, Shouyuan is based on thousands of years and no longer looks the same.


    "I know that the Longyuan of Xihuang was obtained by yewuxie!" In the distance, there was a trace of horror in the prince''s eyes.


    Some of the old central tianqiang''s pupils also shrink. How can they not understand it? However, to their surprise, yewuxie was just a congenital cultivation. Unexpectedly, yewuxie was the biggest beneficiary of the battle of the West famine!


    "Prince Tongtian, the first world war between you and me is not over." Wind and fire Luo Tian said with a smile, now the West wasteland is not what it used to be, even if they know it, how!


    "Even if you break through the central sky, you may not be my opponent!" Prince Tongtian shakes his head and goes away with a sword. This scene, however, makes the other big guys look at a loss, because they know that Prince Tongtian is not the first person in the West wilderness.


    However, when Prince Tongtian approached jingzhushaotang, the sword turned and struck jingzhushaotang directly.


    "Prince Tongtian, you!" As soon as Jing zhushaotang''s face changed, a huge bamboo shadow appeared behind him in vain, which had the power of heaven.

 Chapter 771

    "Boom!"


    It seems that he has been on guard for a long time.


    "Prince, what do you mean?" Xuanyuan Taiqing a sword hit open sky bone, cold looking at Prince Tongtian.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Xuanyuan Taiqing, do you really think you are the only one who can calculate Xihuang?" In the distance, Nalan said with a cold smile.


    "What do you mean?" Xuanyuan Taiqing''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t calm down any more.


    "When the Lord of the city left, he had already arranged everything. You don''t have to hide yourself. Eighty years ago, didn''t you break through Nirvana?" Nalan said with a sneer, "it''s only 20 years short. You''re going to leave this world. You can''t help it any more."


    "What?" Before the wind and snow, the eyes were full of surprise, "Xuanyuan is too clear, you hide so deep!"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s true that night is innocent. I underestimate him." Looking up at the sky, Xuanyuan laughs.


    "It''s not that you underestimate the Lord, but that you overestimate yourself." When Nalan''s arms vibrated, a destructive momentum burst out, and Zhou Sheng''s eleven colors suddenly appeared.


    "You broke through, too!" Before the wind and snow, some people can''t react. How can they break through the nirvana one by one? Is the nirvana so good to break through?


    "Jingzhushaotang, you don''t have to hide." Nalan falling dust is looking at jingzhushaotang, as if already guessed what.


    "Jingzhu, you!" Before the wind and snow, his face changed wildly.


    "You set us up here today? Including Prince Tongtian? " Jingzhushaotang has no wave in Gujing. Obviously, he has already stepped out of nirvana.


    "It''s so far, let you die to understand," Nalan fell dust light smile: "ape master."


    As soon as the words came to an end, all of us looked at the ape emperor with a look of surprise in our eyes. Isn''t it true that not only the jade dust hall, but also the emperor of beasts are on the side of Xihuang?


    "The ape king!" Xuanyuan Taiqing''s tone was extremely cold.


    "Xuanyuan Taiqing!" The ape emperor''s eyes were very flat, as if he were talking about a trivial matter.


    How dare you betray me Xuanyuan is too cold.


    "Betrayal? Betrayal is not enough. Although you were kind to me at that time, you betrayed the night family first. What''s more, now you know the situation in Yuchuan. Unlike the four royal families of danxuan, once the treasure city disappears, maybe they will come. After all, the foundation of Wanshou Shengzong is too weak. It doesn''t matter if I die, but Wanqian orcs can''t die. " The ape King shook his head.


    "That''s your reason!" Xuanyuan Taiqing knew that the situation had gone. Now Xihuang''s wings were hard, and xiaoyaoxianfu couldn''t help him.


    What''s more, everything seems to be doomed. It seems that the road of night innocence has been paved. When night innocence was still weak, the central heavenly power protected him. Now that he is strong, he will fight against the whole Yuchuan world.


    "Not enough?" At this time, a voice suddenly sounded between heaven and earth, and dozens of figures came to Lingxiao Tiancheng.


    A strong and extreme breath swept all over the place, even wind, fire, Luo Tian and other Nirvana strongmen also felt a depression.


    The leader, dressed in a purple robe, is extremely handsome. He stands with both hands and looks at the bottom lightly.


    "No evil at night! It''s the night without evil. It''s a powerful breath. It hasn''t been seen for decades. It''s already so powerful! "


    Many friars took a cool breath, looked at the void in surprise, and recognized the man at the head.


    "Xuanyuan Taiqing, jingzhushaotang." Night without evil light looking at below, one step that came to the wind and fire Luotian side, the distance war in vain, "you have gone, give you two ways, one is to leave Yuchuan, the other is to surrender to the sky city, before things let him disappear."


    "You are not qualified! Even if the jade dust hall and the beast holy sect are with you, they will not fight to the death. " Jing zhushaotang sneers that he knows that he has always underestimated the innocence of night.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The two light doors of the void were wide open, and several figures emerged from the light door, and instantly appeared in front of all the people. A total of eight people, each of whom had a unique mark on the top of their robes.


    "Eight Nirvana monks? But I think it''s going to disappoint you again. " Ye Wuye smiles lightly. With a wave of his hand, nine figures appear in an instant. They are Fenghuo Luotian, Nalan Luochen, Nalan Mochen, Nalan Tianchen, Luomen, longxintian, Tiangu. Even the disappeared Tianlong and Mingfeng also appear beside ye Wuye. Everyone exudes a breath of destroying heaven and earth, which is enough to collapse Yuchuan world.


    "Nine Nine Nirvana strongmen Before the storm, they could not help but step back a few steps. Previously, they estimated that there were only two Nirvana monks in Lingxiao Tiancheng, only four more. Now, there are nine, and they are all old acquaintances.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the prince sent out a majestic momentum through the sky, the eleven color light showed no doubt, another Nirvana monk, however, just a breath of time, the ape emperor also sent out a vast breath, standing beside the night of innocence.


    "Prince Tongtian, ape emperor, you!" Wind and snow did not bite teeth, the heart can no longer be calm, originally thought that the extreme road imperial city is an elephant, did not expect in front of Lingxiao Tiancheng, just an ant."You Lan Tian Xiang, come out." At this time, the night is not evil to this void light way.


    You Lan Tian Xiang? The faces of all the people in Jidao imperial city changed. They saw that Youlan Tianxiang and Li Liuli died together. How could they still be alive?


    A beautiful shadow steps out of the void. The eleven colored orchids of the void land. The fragrance of orchids pervades the void. A woman is like a fairy. Who else can there be besides orchids?


    "You Lan, you are not dead!" Jing zhushaotang was surprised. Then he seemed to think of something. He looked at the night with surprise.


    "Jingzhu, surrender. You will not be taken seriously by the evil childe." Youlan Tianxiang said with a bitter smile that she had seen everything in Lingxiao Tiancheng and Jidao imperial city over the years. How could she not know the difference between them?


    Emptiness, the eyes of the eight strong people are all at a loss, and they dare not move for a moment. On the other side, there are the nine Nirvana strong people, whose breath is not weaker than them.


    "Surrender? Ha ha ha, I just want to know, how did you do it Jingzhu Shaotang stepped back a few steps, his eyes were red, and his eyes were full of unwilling color.


    "I am the master of the night family. What''s the answer?" The night has no evil light way, in the hand instant appears a simple token, is sending out the dazzling golden light.


    "Ancient order of heaven!" The faces of several masters changed wildly, and they were very pale. Even the eight Nirvana giants in the distance were shocked. Gu Tianling? Night home? This is big news.


    "You Lan Tian Xiang has met the night master!" Youlan Tianxiang said respectfully.


    Night without evil pay no attention to, but look at the scenery bamboo Shaotang, wind and snow is not central and Xuanyuan Taiqing: "see ancient heaven, still don''t kneel down!"


    "Why should I kneel down? Night home is no longer the night home of that year! Even if you kill me, you will not surrender. " The wind and snow are not yet in the middle.


    "Give you three minutes!" The night has no evil eyebrow to pick, immediately see to void several humanity: "you still don''t roll!"


    "To die!" How arrogant the eight Nirvana strongmen are, how can they be threatened by a Yuchuan native? However, the nine figures around yewuxie suddenly soar up to intercept several people.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Taiqing suddenly attacks yewuye. As a Nirvana strongman, no matter how strong yewuye is, he can''t be his opponent. Besides, he also has the treasure of Xuanyuan family.


    Jing zhushaotang understands and doesn''t want to spend the night like this. However, Youlan Tianxiang is blocking his way.


    "Boom!"


    When Xuanyuan Taiqing was close to yewuxie Baizhang, a light gun fell from the sky and directly stabbed Xuanyuan Taiqing in the chest. Xuanyuan Taiqing had no fighting power at all.


    This scene shocked a lot of people, only to see a white robed man, holding a rare spear, like a god of war.

 Chapter 772

    "Wenfeng, don''t kill him!" Night without evil a light drink, step toward Xuanyuan Taiqing.


    Almost at the same time, the other four figures appear strangely. The eight Nirvana powers suddenly disperse. Xuanyuan Taiqing and others look at the four people in the sky in horror.


    "Father


    "Lord


    Obviously, it was Hun Hong and others who came here. When they met in reincarnation, Wu Xie told them to come to Yuchuan world. Others may not know where Yuchuan world is, but Hun Hong knew it very well.


    "Father? The emperor All of them were shocked. When did Yewu have such a powerful son and subordinates? But at the thought of yewuxie''s identity, he was immediately relieved.


    Night without evil nod, step to Xuanyuan Taiqing.


    "Evil childe, show mercy!" At this time, a voice rang out and a white robed figure came from afar.


    "Xuanyuanheng." Night Wu Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly. In other directions, many monks rushed to where.


    "Evil childe, I''m willing to offer the Xiaoyao immortal mansion to my ancestors. How about that?" Xuanyuanheng deep suction port airway.


    Night without evil ponders a little, shake a head way: "let him go, however, I have a condition."


    "Go ahead, please." Xuanyuanheng frowned, but he still didn''t refuse. He was not an opponent with the strength of innocence tonight. At least, unlike the spirit of dominating a domain in Baocheng, he couldn''t do it.


    "I want you to stay in Lingxiao Tiancheng for ten thousand years." The night has no evil light way.


    All the people are surprised to see that night is innocent. At this time, they have to accept Xuanyuan Heng. Xuanyuan Heng, as the son of heaven and the leader of the same generation, how can he yield to one person?


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Xuanyuan Heng took a deep breath, nodded and said, "OK, I promise you!"


    "I''m so lucky to be in the West." Night without evil laugh way.


    "But I also have a condition." Xuanyuan Heng suddenly said, a trace of war flashed in his eyes: "if you can defeat me, Xuanyuan Heng is willing to submit to the evil childe."


    Night without evil slightly frown, he knows, Xuan Yuan Heng is not really want to defeat himself, but once surrender to himself, there is no chance.


    "Evil childe, do you agree with me?" At this time, Prince Tianxing suddenly flew to the sky and stood side by side with Xuanyuan Heng.


    At this time, even the night without sword and others are at a loss, agreement? When did yewuxie have an agreement with Prince Tianxing?


    However, the jade dust hall stood on the side of the West wasteland. I think there are some things that others don''t know.


    "Well, you two can go together." The night without evil ponders a smile, if is not the prince day line, the night without evil really does not know how to take down the jade dust hall.


    "Ha ha ha, good, brother Prince. You and I fought together a hundred years ago. I didn''t expect that we would have a chance today." Xuanyuan Heng laughs. He knows the power of night innocence.


    "Yiyin..."


    Xuanyuanheng and Prince Tianxing are two peerless sword practitioners. They fight together at night. All the friars look into the void, and their eyes are full of surprise.


    "How long? Forty nine years, half the way to heaven? " Nalanmo dust takes a cool breath.


    "Evil There was a bitter smile.


    "Unlike Baocheng, it is indeed a place of great fortune." Aowuji sighed for a while. For decades, with the help of yewuxie''s first night and the first floor, he has just entered the central Tianda. However, compared with yewuxie, there is still a gap.


    The emptiness outside the country is broken, and the endless sword Qi is shining like a meteor. Except for a group of Nirvana strong men, other monks can''t see the movements of the three. "Literary style, it seems that my father has two more generals." Hun Hong sighed and his eyes twinkled.


    "Compared with us back then, we are not so weak." A man with the upper part of his body said with a bitter smile that his name was Huangling, and he was the fourth general under yewuxie.


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself. One day, you will dominate the world." Hun Hong shakes his head. Naturally, he knows how strong the style of writing is. Can the man his father likes be weak?


    "Two bottles of turbid wine will be intimate!"


    There was a light drink from the void. The endless sword Qi was divided into two bottles of wine, which covered xuanyuanheng and Prince Tianxing.


    Hiss!


    The crowd gasped and looked at the outside world in horror. The two wine cups were like two magic swords. They didn''t know that the two people in the two wine cups were strangled by endless sword Qi.


    "Poof, poof!"


    A nine color streamer broke a wine bottle, and a white robe stepped out. The robe was broken and bloody.


    At the same time, from another wine bottle came the vast eyes. In the eyes, a man in a cloud shirt could be seen. He was in a state of confusion and dishevelled hair. It was obvious that he was badly hurt.


    "Xuanyuanheng, I''ve seen you!"


    "Prince Tianxing, I have seen you!"


    Suddenly, xuanyuanheng and Prince Tianxing salute Ye Wuxie. This scene shocked everyone again. It''s not that they were surprised by Ye Wuxie''s strength, but that they were willing to surrender to others!"Ha ha ha ha..." Night without evil quickly picked up two people, instantly came to Lingxiao sky city.


    "Congratulations, brother Ye!" Yun Buji and Sima Tianlin smile at the same time. A dignified color flashed in their eyes. Then they greet Prince Tianxing and xuanyuanheng.


    "Xuanyuan..." Ye Wu Xie suddenly cried.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I know how to do it." Before ye Wuxie finished speaking, Xuanyuan Heng stepped to Xuanyuan Taiqing: "Laozu, you have made a mistake. Don''t make a second mistake. It was Xuanyuan''s fault to eat the Lord. If you insist on it again and again, Xuanyuan family will be doomed. Please consider it for Xuanyuan family."


    Speaking of this, Xuanyuan Heng suddenly knelt down in front of Xuanyuan Taiqing. Xuanyuan Taiqing had a complicated look. Then he slowly closed his eyes, opened them for a long time, and yelled: "all the people in Xiaoyao immortal mansion listen to the order. From today on, Xuanyuan Heng is the owner of Xuanyuan family! No one can refute it! "


    "Master!" Xuanyuan Yuqing was unwilling in his eyes, but he still knelt down: "I''ll see you!"


    "I''ll see you!" All the members of Xuanyuan family kneel down.


    "From today on, Prince Tian will be the head of the prince''s family and also the head of the jade dust hall! No one can disobey it! " The prince said to the sky, what else can we insist on today? What''s more, the conditions agreed by yewuxie are beyond the reach of other people!


    "I''ll see you!"


    "Meet the Lord of the temple!" All the people in Yuchen hall bowed to their knees. On this kneeling, friar Yuchuan knew that the sky of Yuchuan would change.


    "From now on, the beast holy sect is affiliated to Lingxiao Tiancheng!" The ape King stepped on the sky, and his voice spread to heaven and earth!


    Yewuxie nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at the direction of jingzhushaotang and Youlan Tianxiang. The battle between the two was coming to an end.


    "Boom!"


    A streamer of light came down from outside the country, and suddenly the dust rolled and the earth trembled.


    Almost ten breath time, the dust dissipated, a dress of jingzhushaotang slowly stepped out of the pit, the corner of the mouth spilled a trace of blood.


    "You Lan, what are you doing?" Fengxue was furious, but he didn''t come forward. He knew that with his ability, it was impossible to change the overall situation.


    "You have unsealed the royal blood, you LAN. That''s your reason for compromise!" Jingzhu Shaotang is very unwilling, but Youlan''s strength is above him, which is undeniable.


    "Jiefeng Wang Dao blood?" Before the wind and snow, his face changed wildly.


    "Before the storm, jingzhushaotang, don''t do useless resistance any more. Now, Jidao imperial city no longer belongs to you!" The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    "Poof! Poof


    Fengxue Weiyang and Jingzhu Shaotang burst out a mouthful of blood, and their eyes were full of horror. Fengxue Weiyang roared: "the snow is falling! He He''s your man


    "What do you think?" Night without evil light smile.


    You Lan Tian Xiang takes a deep look at Ye Wu Xie. She never thought that ye Wu Xie had already begun to calculate the three royal families. Even without you Lan Tian Xiang, maybe the imperial city of Jidao could not escape the control of Ye Wu Xie.

 Chapter 773

    "Ha ha ha ha..." Jing zhushaotang looks up to the sky and screams angrily, "it''s really the master of the night family. It''s planted in your hands. I recognize it. I''ll kill you or cut you!"


    "To kill you?" Night Wu Xie shakes his head: "you and I have no big hatred, why should I kill you?"


    "Yes?" Jingzhushaotang frowned slightly.


    "Jingzhushaotang, you are willing to submit to the night home!" The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    Jing zhushaotang smiles bitterly. Although he is innocent at night, his broad mind is rare: "Jing zhushaotang has seen the owner of the house, and I hope the owner will not give up!"


    "Hahaha, good. From today on, Yuchuan will be unified. No one can enter the world of Yuchuan without my orders from foreign friars." The night without evil arms a vibration, overbearing voice spread all over the world, in the distance, nine world friars a burst of astonishment, quickly toward the distance.


    They knew the ferocity of the night.


    At the same time, not far away, Nalan Yuxin, Nalan popular, no sword at night, no mercy at night, no regret at night, no wind at night, no cloud at night, no rain at night, mubai wind and fire in the sky, wind and fire in the month and seven fierce beasts also slowly withdraw from everyone''s sight, and then go in eight directions.


    Ten black robed men stand in the air among a mountain peak in the mist forest.


    If you are seen by the monks of the nine realms, you will be shocked. Aren''t these the ten murderers in black in the treasure city? How could it be here?


    "Take care, big brother." The two men in Black said respectfully to the leader.


    The head of the black robed man lifted his hat brim, and suddenly showed a familiar face. Who else can there be except night Innocence: "invisible, invisible, this time you have half a step to the sky, go to Qingyan universe, be careful!"


    "Well, don''t worry, elder brother. In the five elements world of Wuji God tower, can we still see it?" Night shadowless and night invisible nodded deeply, then said with a smile, night shadowless looked to another black robed man: "wandering, after that, the dark night Pavilion will be handed over to you."


    "Don''t worry, brothers." If the wind and snow did not see, certainly want to pick his skin, in addition to the wind and snow drift who can.


    "Piaoling, from today on, you will return to your original name." No evil at night.


    "Yes, big brother." There was a period of ecstasy when the wind and snow drifted away. However, from today on, Yuchuan has lost one wind and snow drift away, but has lost one more night.


    ¡­¡­ A few days later, on the top of a mountain, a light gate connected to the sky. Dozens of figures rushed up to the sky and stepped into the light gate. When the light gate was about to close, a white robed man walked away. He could not help but look at the direction of Lingxiao Tiancheng and murmured: "brother, take care!"


    "Second brother, take care! Goodbye, Dan Xuan Yewu Xie''s eyes are slightly red, and he suppresses the flow of tears, watching Yewu sword disappear in the light gate.


    The departure of yewujian means that all the brothers have left Yuchuan world. Yewuxie has been watching the direction of yewujian''s departure for three days and three nights.


    "Captain, they''re gone." Yuquan walks to the side of yewuye.


    "Yes." Ye Wuxie nodded, and then returned to his mind: "are you all here?"


    When I turned around, I saw that there were only Tianshan, Yuquan, chenzhenting, the fifth Liuyun, Prince Tianxing and xuanyuanheng behind me. All the brothers left, and I felt a little empty.


    "Young master." At this time, Xuanyuan Heng suddenly called.


    "What''s the matter?" Night without evil smile, "after we are brothers, nothing to say."


    "Qingwu has left the world of Yuchuan. I''m worried about her, so I want to Xuanyuanheng hesitated.


    "It''s not easy to find him in the world of danxuan, but I think that since she left, she should go back to the world of danxuan..." The night without evil words has not finished, was interrupted.


    "Father." Hun Hong and the four generals came towards Yewu and said respectfully, "emperor."


    "You''re leaving?" There is a sense of loss in Yewu''s heart.


    "It won''t be long before my father will step out of this world. We are outside to prepare for my father." Hun Hong nodded.


    "It will take me another hundred years to leave this world. It should be enough." Night without evil nod.


    "A hundred years?" Hun Hong was puzzled and looked at Yewu. Then he seemed to think of something and didn''t ask much.


    "Xuanyuan, take care of the Xuanyuan family. Let''s go with honger. Maybe there''s a big chance." The night has no evil smile way, immediately spread a sound way: "Hong Son, Xuan Yuan Heng hand over to you, but don''t let me down."


    "Don''t worry, father." Hun Hong nodded and looked at Xuanyuan Heng unexpectedly.


    "Yes." Xuanyuanheng nodded.


    The night has no evil eye several people to leave, immediately looks to the day good several humanity: "goes, these days, we also must grasp, just in time, the day line, I take you to see something."


    "Oh?" Prince Tianxing was slightly surprised, and then a purple light shrouded several people and disappeared in the void.


    A few people instantly appeared in the Wuji God tower, and then entered the fifth layer of Wuji God tower, the earth world.The vast world of earth, vast, contains a strong law of soil properties, colorful soil, let a few people a surprise, especially the prince Tianxing.


    "Is this a congenial place?" Prince Tianxing was surprised to pick up a lump of black soil.


    "There''s more than a natural habitat here. As long as you look for it, you can find all kinds of soil." Tian Shan said with a smile that he had great respect for the master.


    "Ah, kill!"


    "Boom..."


    At this time, there was a sound of fighting in the distance. It was fierce and numbing. The momentum alone was chilling. As soon as the prince Tianxing''s face changed, he rose up quickly.


    From a distance, we can see that about 400 people are fighting against each other. They are filled with blood and extremely fierce.


    "All central sky?" Prince Tianxing was shocked. He couldn''t believe it. At this time, dozens of pairs of eyes were staring at him, which made him cold.


    "Stop it The night without evil a light drink, four hundred people instantly stopped, however, Prince Tianxing is a moment of absence, night without evil a word, four hundred people actually stopped?


    "I''ve seen the Lord of the city!" Four hundred people said in unison, and the voice was startling, and the empty clouds burst away.


    "Young master, what''s this Prince Tianxing''s lips trembled, and he said in his heart, "with these 400 people, it''s easy to sweep Yuchuan. Is this the hidden strength of night innocence?"


    "We''ve worked hard all these years." Yewu Xie smiles and doesn''t explain. These people are all geniuses of Youlan family and five families. They are gathered here by Yewu Xie and kill everywhere in the world of five elements. With the support of the first floor, all of them enter the realm of central heaven.


    Moreover, as soon as there is a holy beast, everyone will not miss any chance. Even if there is no one, there will be fierce fighting among 400 people. Just as Prince Tianxing saw just now, it''s like facing the enemy to fight with his own people.


    "You are good at life and cultivation. After a hundred years, anyone who does not break through Nirvana will be eliminated from the night Pavilion." There is no evil in the night.


    "Yes, sir!" Everyone nodded, excited.


    "You should also understand the five elements." The night has no evil to see behind several people.


    "Yes." They all nodded, but yewuye left the earth world and appeared in the Wuji God tower.


    "Innocent, do you want to enter the sixth floor?" At this time, the voice of Wuji rang out, "the sixth floor, with your current strength, although you are not worried about the danger, I advise you..."


    "Needless to say, open the seal," at this time, a figure appeared in the night without evil side, is the night without evil separation.


    "The first world war between you and me can also start. The world of thunder can just make up for the strength gap between you and me." I said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 774

    In the world of thunder on the sixth floor of Wuji God tower, the sky and earth are full of thunder and lightning. The colorful thunder and lightning are pleasing to the eye. However, the breath of terror makes the nirvana strong also fear.


    The two dilapidated bodies are floating in the thousands of thunderbolts, and their bodies are stained with blood. However, the white robed man is standing in the void, while the black robed man is half kneeling, as if his body has reached the limit. They are obviously the noumenon and part of night innocence.


    "I''m defeated!" I am willing to lose.


    The noumenon nodded slightly: "the thunder of your five elements is now complete, and my five spiritual bodies are also impeccable. You are not wronged."


    "Come on." Fen Shen smiles bitterly. Originally, he thought that he had broken away from the bondage of noumenon. Unexpectedly, he still wanted to go that way.


    "Now the situation, I also helpless, only the fusion of your will, in order to make my soul complete, one step into Nirvana!" The noumenon nods, steps towards the separation, presses the right palm on the separation''s head, holds up the separation with a swallowing vortex, and disappears in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, the noumenon stepped into the whirlpool, the light flashed and everything turned into nothingness.


    As time goes by, I don''t know how long it will take for the night to disappear in the world of Yuchuan.


    Lingxiao Tiancheng, Yefu hall.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Uncle Ye has disappeared for 40 years. If he doesn''t show up again, it''s estimated that there will be big trouble." A young man worried that at this time, all the big men in Yuchuan were included, including Youlan Tianxiang, Jingzhu Shaotang and ape emperor.


    "Master Yuting, what''s new on the first floor?" Luo Tianning, a young man named yeyuting, is the successor of the evil team. Now for more than 100 years, he has become a famous figure in Yuchuan world.


    "As you all know, the Heaven Gate of Yuchuan is open, and the nine world friars may come to Yuchuan world at any time. The first floor is informed that there is a war in the danxuan universe." The night jade court facial expression is slightly heavy, deep breath, the eyes are full of the color of worry, night without evil this backbone disappeared, as if missing a lot of things in general.


    "War?" People were shocked, and they were surprised. It was not the battle of danxuan, but the hand of the first floor had reached danxuan universe.


    "Yes, Xuanmeng and his three royal families together besieged ziyue." The night jade court nods, others perhaps don''t know the relationship between night Wu Xie and purple moon King City, but he is clear.


    "Don''t worry, young master said that in a hundred years, Yuchuan world will surely be broken. Although Yuchuan world has no support from heaven, and the gate of heaven is wide open, our predecessors will not be separated from Yuchuan world. This is our biggest advantage." After all, the strength of Yuchuan world is increasing. Nowadays, there are many Nirvana monks.


    Besides, Prince Tianxing is one of the few people who have seen the four hundred evil spirits.


    "Yes." Hearing Prince Tianxing''s words, a trace of firmness flashed in people''s eyes.


    "Boom boom..."


    All of a sudden, Lingxiao Tiancheng swings, a vast breath comes, all of you face a change, Qi Qi toward the outside.


    There are six light gates of different colors on the nine tianque. In the light gate, there are six completely different breath, and you can even feel the surging power of the law.


    "What is this?" Everyone is watching the six gates of light.


    "It''s the captain!" The fifth Liuyun was pleasantly surprised. Now, the fifth family has become one of the best in Yuchuan. The fifth Qingtian was very glad that he stood in the right position.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the killing battlefield and the testing ground are about to merge with Yuchuan. Everyone is ready. In addition, those who are qualified to break through these six gates can practice inside." The sound of the night without evil sounded in the void, but it did not appear.


    The nirvana strongmen on the scene were shocked. For 20 years, they did not know what height they had reached. They could not have noticed the existence of night innocence. If it was not for the sound like thunder, they would have thought it was a dream.


    "From today on, I will leave for a while. Everything in Lingxiao Tiancheng will be decided by Chen Zhenting! No one can disobey it! " The sound of the night without evil sounded again, and everyone was stunned. Even Chen Zhenting was stunned. He kept shaking his head and thought he had heard the wrong thing.


    "Captain!" Chen Zhenting cried quickly.


    "From today on, Zhenting is the deputy leader of Lingxiao Tiancheng, Prince Tian is the first general of Lingxiao Tiancheng, Yuquan is the Second World War general, the fifth Liuyun is the third general, Sima Aoao is the fourth general, and the first night landlord! Huoling is the fifth general, swallow heaven is the sixth general, and Tianshan is the seventh general. No one can disobey him! " The voice is very simple, finish saying, there is no echo, all people know, night has left.


    "Yes, Lord!" All of them kneel on one knee. Although a few of them are not satisfied with it, these young people are not inferior to anyone in terms of talent.


    Even the arrogant Wuji, langtian and others are also enthusiastic. Now, yewuye has been in the forefront of them.


    "Swallow the sky, can you feel where the old evil is?" Huo Ling''s eyes were slightly red, and he had a bad feeling in his heart."No, it seems to have lost contact with us all of a sudden." Tuntian shakes his head and takes a deep breath. There is a daze in his eyes. I don''t know why the night is so arranged.


    However, most people also understand that Chen Zhenting was the first one to follow yewuyue. He never disobeyed yewuyue''s orders. He was a dead brother. Moreover, he was also alone, dealing with problems without bias.


    ¡­¡­ Twenty years later, in the middle of a small town in Midland, there is a small wine shop. There is no name for the wine shop, but there are two lines written on the two doorposts, drinking wine from all over the world and dreaming about the world.


    A middle-aged man was standing in front of the counter, his fingers counting dishes.


    "Boss Xie, you''ve been to dozens of cities, but the wine here is the sweetest." A middle-aged monk in qingpao said with a laugh. After drinking a bowl of wine, he stood up.


    "It''s just human dew. This wine is rare in the world except manager Xie." Another monk said with a big beard and a big knife on his back.


    "Just have a good time." Boss Xie has a smile.


    "I said, boss Xie, how can you be happy? You only sell three jars of wine a day, and each person can only buy one bowl. A jar of wine is no more than 20 bowls. That is to say, there are no more than 60 people who can drink wine a day. I only get one bowl in line in the early morning." The green robed friar complained a little, but he was still glad that he had drunk the wine. You know, the queue outside was miles away.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. That''s the old rule." Boss Xie said with a smile that he didn''t care much.


    "Ah, I really want to sleep with a jar every day for such a good wine. I said, boss Xie, if you are short of manpower, Lao Lu, I can make wine for you for free, but I can drink one jar every day. No, three bowls will do." Friar bearded stood up and ate a bowl of wine, but he still had endless aftertaste.


    "Lao Lu, do you want to, boss Xie? This wine is good for cultivation. You dream of one jar a day." The green robed friar joked.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, don''t be in charge when you''re finished!" Three figures pushed away the crowd and crowded in, led by a young man of about 20 years old. He was wearing a red robe. He looked very arrogant and his eyes were condescending, as if he didn''t care about everyone.


    "Mr. Lin, although you are the son of the Lord of Baiyun City, we don''t belong to Baiyun city. You can''t control us." Lao Lu''s face was cold, and then he gave a little fist to manager Xie: "thank you, boss. Thank you for your wine. I''ll disturb you again in the future."


    With that, he put on a piece of inferior spirit stone and walked away.


    "Want to go? I didn''t tell you to go! " Young master Lin''s servants reached out to stop him, and his murderous atmosphere was cold.


    "Can you stop me?" With a flick of his hand, bearded Lao Lu immediately flew three feet away.


    "To die! Today, you don''t want to leave Baiyun city! " Young master Lin is very angry. As the son of the Lord of Baiyun City, he is used to being arrogant and domineering. People in Baiyun city are afraid of others. I didn''t expect that anyone would dare to hurt his own people. How can he bear it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m in a small business. Please give me face. Don''t ruin my life." Shopkeeper Xie came forward to comfort him.


    "Face, how much is your face worth!" Childe Lin''s eyes glared and clapped at manager Xie''s head.

 Chapter 775

    "If you think you are the son of the Lord of the city, you can be so arrogant!" Old Lu with big beard quickly blocks in front of manager Xie and blocks the palm of Mr. Lin. manager Xie is hit on the ground by an impulse.


    "Hoo


    Lao Lu wields a knife and stands on childe Lin''s chest. Childe Lin never dreamed that someone would dare to attack him in Baiyun city.


    "Cough..."


    Young master Lin spat out several mouthfuls of blood, and he was paralyzed and unconscious.


    "Ah, I killed..."


    With a few shouts, the crowd in the queue immediately scattered and became extremely flustered.


    Two servants brought by Mr. Lin were scared to roll on the ground. One of them was even more scared to urinate and ran to the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Sir, you''d better leave as soon as possible. The Lord of Baiyun city is not easy to cause." Shopkeeper Xie stood up slowly, holding several pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi in his hand.


    "I''m sorry, shopkeeper Xie. Lao Lu has caused you trouble. I must not take this spirit stone." Lao Lu quickly waved his hand and stepped back. Then he said, "manager Xie, I''m afraid I can''t drink your wine these days. Goodbye."


    Shopkeeper Xie arched his hand and watched Lao Lu leave. Then he looked at the people and said, "everyone, today''s wine has been sold out. Please come back tomorrow."


    After a while, manager Xie was the only one left in the shop. Looking at the young master Lin lying on the ground, manager Xie didn''t pay any attention. As usual, he was ready to close the shop. At this time, suddenly, a large group of people came quickly to the pub.


    "My son, who hurt you?" A middle-aged man dismounted, three steps as two steps came to lie in front of the young master Lin, the man is the master of Baiyun city.


    "Lord, it''s just skin injury. It''s OK." A doctor next to him winked at master Lin.


    "You All of a sudden, the owner of Lin Cheng''s eyes glared and his palm smashed the door of the shop. The whole shop shook and pointed to manager Xie and said, "where''s the one who hurt my son?"


    But shopkeeper Xie didn''t seem to hear the words of Lord Lin at all. Instead, he said, "Lord Lin, although this shop is not expensive, it''s also worth a hundred pieces of top quality spirit stone!"


    "What do you say, say it again!" Lord Lin was very angry. He glanced around, but he didn''t believe it. This small shop is worth hundreds of high-quality spirit stones. He forced himself to hold back his anger: "I want to hear from you, how can it be worth 100 high-quality spirit stones? If it''s not worth it, hum!"


    Although master Lin said that, he began to murmur in his heart for a long time. Looking at shopkeeper Xie''s self-confident manner, he didn''t seem to be afraid of himself. Isn''t he very successful?


    "In this way, I''ll calculate it for you. Sixty bowls of wine a day is sixty pieces of inferior spirit stone. Three hundred and sixty days a year is ten thousand pieces of superior spirit stone. I''ve been working here for twenty years, which is twenty pieces of superior spirit stone." Manager Xie smiles.


    "Didn''t you say a hundred before? Do you want to be here for another hundred years? " City Master Lin sneers. However, looking at manager Xie''s smile, he feels a thump in his heart.


    "I want to do it for another thousand years." Manager Xie smiles slightly, and his eyes exude a frightening momentum. Manager Lin can''t help but step back a few steps, "but fortunately, Lord Lin didn''t destroy my shop. It''s just a door panel. I''ll pay for a piece of top quality spirit stone."


    "A piece of high quality spirit stone?" The voice of the leader of the forest city was obviously lower. A piece of high-quality spirit stone was nothing to the leader of the city. However, he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous when he couldn''t find out the details of each other.


    In everyone''s surprised eyes, Lord Lin really gave each other a piece of high-quality spirit stone, not many, not many.


    "Go The city master Lin drinks lightly, rather unwilling, and takes all the people back.


    The news quickly spread all over Baiyun city. From then on, no one dared to go wild in this small wine shop. I don''t know how many years have passed.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of heaven and earth exploding, Yuchuan mainland seems to be collapsing. The whole world suddenly shakes up, and two vast momentum comes from the sky. Everyone looks up to the sky, and their eyes are full of horror.


    Shopkeeper Xie walked out of the tavern slowly, and a surprise flashed in his eyes: "is the killing battlefield and testing ground coming at last? Even at the same time! I have a bad feeling


    All cities and towns are protected by array, but the earth is still extending in all directions, as if the world of Yuchuan is constantly expanding, and ordinary people are not stable at all.


    Lingxiao Tiancheng is the hope of the world. At this moment, all the strong people walk out of the hall together and quickly go in all directions to prevent the whole Yuchuan world from falling apart.


    Led by Chen Zhenting, he controlled the law of heaven and earth. The two black clouds in the void were getting closer and bigger, as if they could crush Yuchuan world.


    However, a closer look, there is a piece of black cloud on top of the other, far apart, as if in the same plane.


    All the friars in Yuchuan are extremely nervous. There are still many friars practicing in the killing battlefield and testing field. Young friars are the foundation of Yuchuan''s world, so it is impossible to let them all die.The seven generals of Lingxiao Tiancheng all gathered a great figure, summoned thousands of rules, resisted the vast pressure, and tried to reduce the shock when the two continents landed.


    In this way, half a month later, the mainland of the testing field was finally thousands of miles away from Yuchuan.


    Even so, they still can''t withstand the pressure. All the treasures such as Jiuchong temple, Jiuqu Tianzhu and Leixian pestle burst into billions of rays, and a hurricane swept the world. Endless mountains and rivers collapsed and turned into powder.


    "Deputy Lord, we can''t stop it!" The dragon heart screams and turns into a huge dragon, but his whole body keeps shaking. A lot of blood oozes from his scales. Tiangu, Tianlong and others are not much better.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    At this time, five of the six light gates of Lingxiao Tiancheng soared up to the sky in vain and went towards the four regions. The whirlpool was expanding, and a huge recoil force seemed to have the power of heaven, and the pressure of everyone was instantly reduced.


    "It''s the Lord of the city!" All of us are very surprised. We haven''t seen yewuxie for decades. We all know that yewuxie is very evil. Now we must have left our contemporaries behind, and even the older generation is far inferior.


    "Boom..."


    Finally, the testing ground fell down, as if the sky had fallen down, and a wave of air opened up. Strangely, when it was tens of feet close to Yuchuan mainland, it was instantly illuminated.


    At the same time, Yuchuan mainland instantly increased countless, the aura of heaven and earth filled several times.


    "So it''s fused? Yuchuan world area has more than doubled! The aura is rich several times! " Some big men were surprised to see in all directions. With their ability, they could only wait and see so far away, but they never thought that the world of Yuchuan had tripled out of thin air.


    There are also killing battlefields above. All monks know that the killing battlefields are only larger than the test fields. If they are integrated together, Yuchuan world must be the largest among the thousands of danxuan small worlds. I''m afraid it''s only weaker than danxuan''s main world.


    "More than that, the way of heaven, there is a faint way of heaven!" The Dragon shouts and feels himself. Suddenly, a huge dragon light and shadow appear all over his body, which leads directly to heaven and earth.


    "Boom boom!"


    All the big men in heaven released their momentum and were pleasantly surprised. The nirvana strong without the way of heaven is not the real Nirvana strong, only with the way of heaven is the real Nirvana strong!


    One by one, the way of heaven has been set up. The light between heaven and earth is great and magnificent! Although some ways of heaven are not stable, they are also ways of heaven. It''s not the central heavenly power that can match them!


    "Let''s make concerted efforts to meet the killing and battlefield integration!" Chen Zhenting gave a big drink, and his whole body was like a wild beast, ferocious, and his body was strange.


    "Yes, deputy Lord!" All the people cheered in unison, and the majestic momentum soared to the sky.

 Chapter 776

    It took about a month for the proving ground to merge with Yuchuan world, and the stability between heaven and earth was restored. However, the killing battlefield is getting closer and closer, and endless blood light is diffused. The vast momentum is many times stronger than the proving ground!


    "Here it is


    The battlefield of killing came slowly, and all the nirvana strong people''s faces sank. They tried their best to use the way of heaven to ease the pressure.


    As the saying goes, it''s endless fun to fight with heaven. At this time, all the strong people have this feeling!


    But at this time, everyone dare not slack off, the veins burst, the blood in the body boiling, if there is no five light door, maybe people can''t resist.


    "Poop, poop..."


    Chen Zhenting, as the deputy city leader, rushed to the front of the crowd. He was spurted with blood by the momentum, and his body suddenly fell back and turned into the original shape.


    In Baiyun City, manager Xie frowned and said, "why does the killing battlefield give people a sense of instability? Is it that place? Now, with the power of Yuchuan, it should be able to break through. However, that place should not be simple. Otherwise, only central heaven can enter it! "


    "Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the power of the five elements world, should be able to resist. The way of heaven reappears. Perhaps, the danxuan universe can''t help it. After 80 years, my will has finally been successfully integrated and reached perfection. Nirvana, life, death and the Qi of life and death are perfect, and I can break through the realm of God and king. Since the way of heaven reappears, the five spiritual bodies can last 20 years To go a step further. "


    Manager Xie, obviously, has disappeared for 80 years because of the fusion of the two wills in his body.


    Night without evil looked up to the void, did not hand.


    "Night without evil, this killing battlefield is not simple, the five elements world may not be able to resist." At this time, Wuji''s voice rang out in yewuye''s mind, "moreover, I feel that someone is breaking the Heaven Gate of danxuan world. Something big should happen!"


    "What?" At this time, a golden light flashed in front of him, a golden ball constantly ups and downs, is one of the three treasures of the night.


    At this time, the originally transparent boundary ball became turbid. On the surface of the boundary ball, some tiny stripes loomed. When you look at it carefully, it looks like a continuous mountain.


    "For more than two hundred years, the world has not responded. How can it happen suddenly?" The night has no evil eye to flash over one silk surprised of color, immediately suddenly see toward the void.


    At this moment, everyone felt that the pressure was reduced, and then disappeared quickly. They didn''t know what was going on, so they could only guess that it was the hand of night without evil.


    However, ye Wu Xie didn''t know it at this time. He just felt a hot current rushing towards him. He instinctively stepped back a few steps. At the same time, the world ball soared into the sky and disappeared in the consciousness of Ye Wu Xie.


    "What''s the matter?" The night has no evil to be astonished unceasingly, immediately the foot suddenly trembles.


    "Boom!"


    The earth is in turmoil, and five pillars of heaven rise up everywhere in the five regions. At this time, everyone''s eyes do not stay on the killing battlefield, because the killing battlefield is instantly integrated with the world of Yuchuan.


    The five pillars of heaven are the five forbidden areas of life in Yuchuan world. Waves of light diffuse from the five masters of heaven. All the creatures who contact the five pillars of heaven are in a coma. Only at night is there no evil, the whole body is full of secluded Qi, and the Wuji pagoda is suspended above the head, resisting all the outside world.


    "That''s the way of reincarnation. It''s the way of reincarnation!" The Wuji pagoda was constantly shaking and shocked.


    "Reincarnation of heaven?" Night Wu Xie heart set off a wave, "they are not disappeared?"


    "I see. They are not disappeared. They are not disappeared. They are sealed. Among the five forbidden zones of life in Yuchuan world, the five reincarnation of heaven are sealed. It can''t be wrong!" Wuji is very excited. I don''t know how long the Wuji pagoda has existed. It may be an ancient inheritance or even an archaic inheritance, but Wuji''s memory is not complete.


    Hearing the words, the night without evil spirit trembled, and he thought constantly in his heart: "in this way, what is the destruction of heaven? Isn''t the way of heaven destroyed? No, six. There are only five. There''s one more! "


    "Wuji, isn''t there six ways of reincarnation?" The more you think about it, the more complicated it is.


    "I don''t know. Since these five reincarnation heavenly ways have not disappeared, the last one must still exist, but it doesn''t appear." No deep suction port.


    "Yuchuan world, what a Yuchuan world, I didn''t expect to hide such a big secret! The five forbidden areas of life, that is, people who have taken the last step can not easily enter. So it is. By the way, there is a world below Yuchuan world! " The night without evil eyes light up.


    "Boom..."


    However, as soon as the words came to an end, there were five blasts between heaven and earth, and the world of Yuchuan began to shake.


    "Roar!..."


    The sky and the earth roared, countless huge figures took off, and a ferocious force swept all over the world.


    "Is the archaic world here?" The shocked night Wu Xie was attacked again, and the scenes came too fast to react. Except for him, the other monks did not know what had happened.The proving ground, the battlefield of killing, the five forbidden areas of life and the archaic world were born one after another. Does it mean anything?


    "So many fierce beasts!" Chen Zhenting looked up at the sky, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. If he was the holy beast on the fourth floor of the test field, he would not put it in his eyes, but among the fierce beasts, there were many half step Nirvana beasts.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s a good mount Chen Zhenting reacted in an instant. He turned into a wild beast and rushed to a bloody beast. The two beasts were biting together.


    Yuquan, the fifth Liuyun, Prince Tianxing, Tianshan and others have all joined hands. Now, they have all entered the realm of nirvana. Moreover, even in the realm of Nirvana, they are also one of the most powerful gods! The harvest of the five elements world is not for fun.


    "Soul ancient, you also go! If you don''t agree, kill! In addition, find the blue butterfly The night has no evil light way, a gold knife is hanging on the wall of the shop, the gold knife quivers, instantly disappears in place.


    Originally, a group of fierce beasts in the archaic world thought that they would escape from the world of Yuchuan and ascend to heaven. However, they did not expect that they would meet so many strong people and even be slaughtered. Their hearts were extremely cold.


    "Damn it, we are the ancient beasts!" A giant tiger roared angrily. However, he was pressed by Prince Tianxing and couldn''t move. The giant tiger is a family of demonic tigers. Compared with the one he saw at night that year, he is many times stronger.


    Unfortunately, Prince Tianxing is now a Nirvana strong man. As long as he wants to enter the list of beasts in heaven, he will not be in his eyes at all.


    "Mink?" Yewuxie glances at the whole world of Yuchuan. Suddenly, with a flash of light and a move, a huge beast is trapped in an instant. In the blink of an eye, it becomes a foot in size and comes to yewuxie. It''s not too much to call it against heaven.


    "Wild mink, do you know me?" Night without evil smile.


    "You You''re the human being. Didn''t you fall into the ancient mountain? " The marten stepped back a few steps, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes, but I''m lucky. I''m not dead, and you''re not." Night without evil light smile, more than a hundred years, wild marten also entered the realm of the dark sky, although the talent is similar to eroding saint, but the Qi luck is still poor.


    "Well, you''d like to stay." See the wild mink don''t speak, night without evil continue.


    "Desolation is willing!" The wild mink quickly nodded. Yewuxie was not his opponent in those years, but now, it''s very different.


    "By the way, what about Taigu mountain?" Night without evil looked for a long time, but did not find the traces of the ancient mountain.


    "The ancient mountain disappeared a hundred years ago." Desolate words suddenly let the night without evil heart sink.

 Chapter 777

    "Yes, a hundred years ago, the archaic world suddenly trembled, and the archaic mountain disappeared overnight." Barren affirms.


    Yewuxie''s face is heavy. When he scans the heaven and earth, he does not find any trace of Taigu holy mountain. Except for the five forbidden areas of life, yewuxie can see other places clearly. At this time, the world of Yuchuan is dozens of times larger than before, which is beyond the scope of small world.


    "No, there''s another place!" The night has no evil eyebrow to pick, instantly thought of what, the vision falls on the killing battlefield again.


    Heaven and earth were in chaos for a while, but in less than a few days, they were all suppressed by Lingxiao Tiancheng. For the nirvana strongmen, most of the central heavenly friars were mole ants. Besides, the nirvana strongmen in Lingxiao Tiancheng were not ordinary murderers!


    "Ang..."


    A dragon chant resounds through the sky. Over the world of Yuchuan, there is a huge purple and Golden Dragon light that is tens of thousands of miles away. The terrible dragon power makes people feel numb. Some people familiar with the situation know that this is the omen of the awakening of zulongmai.


    Once the ancestral dragon is awakened, the air transportation between heaven and earth will increase greatly, and the cultivation of monk Yuchuan will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Moreover, all the nirvana powers can sense that there are 2900 heavenly ways between heaven and earth. Apart from the common heavenly way, there are five reincarnated heavenly ways. Even the nine universes can not have them.


    What we lack now is only one reincarnation path and nine heavenly veins. However, that moment is not far away, and it may appear soon.


    Although the expansion of Yuchuan is far from being compared with the big world of the nine universes, it is not comparable to the small world. The rapid transformation of aura into immortal aura has great advantages. Almost all living beings can clearly feel that they have made a lot of progress in their cultivation. What''s more, they have directly broken through the shackles and gone further.


    Yewuxie still stays in the small wine shop. Now, it''s more than a hundred years old. The Qi in yewuxie''s body has already reached the peak. However, to his surprise, he can''t break through that step anyway.


    The three realms of Nirvana are divided into three realms: the realm of life, the realm of death and the realm of suffering. Crossing the sea of suffering and transcending samsara, the most powerful of the three realms are called the Marquis of God, the king of God and the emperor of God respectively. Although they have not broken through the realm of Marquis of God, they can feel it at night. Even if the emperor of God is strong, he can not get any benefits.


    "In Nirvana, life and soul are compatible. Why can''t my life and soul be compatible?" Yewuxie has been thinking about the condition in his body. He has five spirit bodies and one separate body. But somehow, the five spirit bodies are incompatible in any case. Moreover, it seems to be independent of the noumenon, which makes yewuxie confused.


    If we don''t solve this problem, we may not be able to reach the peak in our life.


    "No evil, it''s only up to you to understand," Wuji said to himself, as if he knew the condition in his body. "You are no longer the Hunyuan of the first life. In fact, you have no soul! How can life and soul be compatible? I hope you will find out one day, but it should be soon


    If you let yewuxie know, you will be shocked and have no soul? So how does it work? How can he have his own will?!


    "Swallow, why can''t the five spirit bodies be compatible?" Night Wu Xie asked in a deep voice. He knew that swallowing the spirit body was not easy. Although swallowing said that he could know what he thought, he couldn''t see through the swallowing in the past 100 years.


    "I don''t know." Swallowing the spirit body, the original self-confidence seems to have suddenly disappeared.


    "Is there something wrong with the will of integration and separation?" The night without evil smell speech, in the heart quite not tranquil, so come, that don''t know lifetime stop here.


    Since it can''t be solved, yewuxie is not eager for quick success and instant benefit, so day after day, year after year to explore.


    It''s been another 20 years, and it''s been 100 years since the disappearance of night innocence. In this 100 years, Lingxiao Tiancheng has been unprecedentedly powerful. It''s the Holy Land in the world, and countless practitioners yearn for it.


    But all this seems to have nothing to do with night innocence. However, there is already a middle-aged man and a small fox mink in the small wine shop. The middle-aged man has a broad forehead, and his eyebrows are like knives, which is like a Heavenly Sword. No one knows his name, so he is generally called Xiao er.


    Twenty years of peace is not easy, but it is finally broken again.


    On this day, some uninvited guests came to Baiyun City, about 50 people. All of them were very overbearing. They walked into the small wine shop and were all killed when they were stopped.


    "Drinking wine from all over the world, dreaming about the world? It''s a small wine shop. It''s a big tone. " A man in a brocade robe walked into the wine shop, "boy, bring all the wine! I want to see if you can afford these eight words. "


    The tavern is so small that it can''t hold so many people. There are only eight people sitting down, five men and three women. The others are all around the door. The people queuing outside have been making a lot of noise. You know, for a hundred years, no one dares to act wild in this tavern. Everyone follows this rule. I didn''t expect that someone would violate this rule today.


    "If you want to drink, you have to wait in line." Yewu Xie smiles a little and doesn''t think much of it. How can he not see that the weakest of these countless people is the realm of God marquis. The eight people who come in have six God kings and two God emperors. You know, the strongest first life of Yewu Xie is only the realm of God Emperor. I didn''t expect that there were two.What''s more, judging from the clothes of these people, they should be the people of Xuanmeng imperial city. What surprised Yewu was that it was not Chutian Imperial City, but Xuanmeng Imperial City, who first entered the world of Yuchuan.


    However, it''s relieved to think that the Chutian imperial city almost unifies the danxuan world, and the Xuanmeng imperial city has already submitted to it. Naturally, it''s not necessary for the Chutian imperial city to take charge of such trifles.


    "Line up?" The man in the brocade robe, who was the leader of the group, gave a slight pause. As soon as the words came to an end, a man at the door waved his hand. All the friars who had been waiting in line disappeared in an instant. By such means, Xiao ER and desolation were startled.


    "There''s no one now." Jinpao man sneers.


    "Xiao Er, I''ve sold 56 bowls and four bowls today." The night has no evil light smile way, small two is stunned, but immediately immediately nodded, carried four bowls of wine to come forward.


    "Four bowls? Kid, are you kidding me? " The man in the brocade robe was very angry. He was angry with yewuye. However, yewuye didn''t move at all, as if he didn''t feel it at all.


    "Why bother you, sir? It''s the rule of the pub!" In his mind, these people can no longer or leave Yuchuan.


    "Don''t be angry. Let''s do it ourselves." A middle-aged woman said with a faint smile. With a move, two wine jars in the corner of the wine shop appeared on the table. However, to her surprise, when the other two were ready to pour wine, they found that the wine jars were empty.


    On hearing the word "Hua Li", Xiao Er frowned slightly and looked a little complicated.


    "Boy, you can''t die!" Flowers from the emperor immediately slapped scattered table, a sense of killing diffuse out.


    "You Small two came forward, indifferent looking at the flower from the emperor, night without evil a pull small two, smile: "flower elder brother, who is a guest."


    Flowers from the emperor slightly a Leng, thought that night is called him, however, night is not evil eyes did not pay attention to him, suddenly face a heavy, look at the small two: "you are the flower family!"


    "I''ve spent all over the city. I''ve met my predecessors." Little two nodded, slightly a ceremony, but there was no surprise in the words. Obviously, little two was huamanlou who had a meeting with yewuye in those years.


    Twenty years ago, when he came to Baiyun City, he was left by night innocence, which not only solved his problems, but also made him step into the realm of heaven, only one step away from nirvana. What others didn''t know was that huamancheng was the Eighth World War General of Lingxiao Tiancheng.


    Even the barrenness has broken through the central Tianda. Today, Yuchuan is full of spirit and spirit, which is no less than that of the ancient times.


    "Flowers all over the city? In this way, the emperor is also your ancestor. How... " Hua Li suddenly laughed, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Hua Mancheng: "unfortunately, Hua has nothing to do with Hua''s family any more!"


    If the flower family is unkind to him, he can be unfaithful. Besides, he is now alone in the flower family.


    "You Flower from the emperor brow a pick, a point out, a color light toward the flower city brow.


    "Boom!"


    A figure flash, instantly block in front of the flower city, the same finger, instantly cut off the flower from the move, disappeared in nothingness.


    Hua Li stood up with a cry from the emperor, and his eyes were full of heavy color. Although his finger was not strong just now, it could not be stopped by ordinary people. At least he couldn''t do it without God King. I didn''t expect that there were so strong people in Yuchuan world: "I didn''t expect to meet my opponent! Who are you? "

 Chapter 778

    "Don''t use force to suppress others. Although Yuchuan is small, no one can handle it." Night without evil spirit, feeling a cold, the other side is not blatant, must have a plot, did not expect to meet him.


    "With you, the realm of Longyuan?" Hua Li''s face sank, but all around him was shocked. Even Hua Mancheng was very surprised.


    The land of Longyuan? Is night innocence just the cultivation of Longyuan? However, how could the realm of Longyuan block the blow so easily? You know, he couldn''t see through any of them.


    But just because of this, Hua Li knows that the other party is extraordinary. A dragon Yuan state has such strength. If he can break through the nirvana state, what''s the point?


    He didn''t think much about it. Hua Li took a palm of his hand and patted it directly at Yewu Xie''s chest. Everything came too soon. However, Yewu Xie was not a good person. Naturally, he had been prepared for it, and Zichen sword was in front of him.


    "Poof!"


    A blood sword is waving down. There is a deep scar on the palm of Huali''s hand. The blood is gushing. Zichen sword enters the ranks of God''s sword, which is enough to split a world with one sword.


    "Master Mengxin, you and I will take him together." Huali no longer dare to despise night innocence. Can a monk Longyuan hurt himself? You''re kidding! The only explanation is that the other party has hidden strong cultivation, and how can a person who can make himself unable to see through be simple.


    The woman who called Mengxin immediately reflected it, but the strange thing was that the body of yewuxie flashed, and six figures appeared around him, which were obviously his five spirit bodies and separate bodies.


    "The realm of noumenon, the realm of spirit, body, God and king!" The dream was surprised. A fierce momentum burst out, and the small wine shop turned into powder. The whole Baiyun city suddenly roared. The five spirits of the night Wuxie protected Baiyun City, and a group of monks didn''t die.


    In the blink of an eye, the night without evil and a crowd of Xuanmeng imperial city appeared outside the territory, and the smell of terror permeated all around.


    Nowadays, the way of heaven appears in Yuchuan world, and nirvana is not comparable to ordinary people.


    "What''s the matter?" The jade dust hall is where Prince Tianxing steps out of the hall. However, at this time, the jade dust hall has been called the holy city of jade dust: "childe?"


    Without much thought, the prince ascended the tower and crushed a jade card in his hand.


    "You shouldn''t have come to Yuchuan world!" Night Wu Xie shakes his head, holding Zichen sword, cold suddenly appears.


    "Well, that''s not necessarily true!" The flower leaves the facial expression a cold, gave dream heart a facial expression, two big strong emperor Lord, immediately besiege but go.


    The other five spirits attacked and killed other gods and kings.


    The five spirit bodies of yewuye are the most powerful. Now they have stepped into the realm of the emperor, and the other four spirit bodies have also stepped into the realm of the king. Killing the strong gods is like killing chickens.


    One of the gods, Hou Qiang, killed nearly half of them in half the time. Prince Tianxing also joined the battlefield to fight with a powerful God King.


    At the same time, Yuchuan''s other Nirvana strongmen came together, and the seven generals came together. Each of them was extraordinary. They fought against the God King strongmen, but they didn''t lose at all.


    The most fierce is the battle between yewuxie and the two great gods. The world of nirvana is the real world, not the ordinary heaven. All spirits can live in it, and the owner of the world, who is the Lord of the world, can call all the laws in the world.


    Although the night without evil is only the realm of the Dragon yuan, even if it can''t use the power of the heavenly way, it is more terrifying than the general heavenly way, that is, the power of the law and the power of the heavenly way are all absorbed.


    Fen Shen is the archaic magic dragon. The power of the physical body is beyond the scope of the living beings. Moreover, it has swallowed up the power of thousands of thunder and lightning in the thunder world. The whole body is just a source of thunder. The sword of the archaic magic is in the air, and the dream of killing is constantly retrogressive.


    "The flower leaves emperor Lord, we planted this time, with our strength, absolutely can''t take down Yuchuan world!" The emperor of dream heart whispered that the world of Yuchuan had changed more than they expected. In just a few hundred years, such a big change had taken place. The strong are like clouds.


    "Go Hua Li yelled, one of the gods had already been killed, and there was no need to fight again. When he said that he would retreat, he naturally did not hesitate.


    Pillars of light appeared in the sky, and a group of strong men entered the passage and disappeared in an instant.


    "Don''t chase!" Night without evil a cold drink, eyes extremely cold.


    "Lord of the city (young master)!" Lingxiao Tiancheng all strong surprise incomparable, did not expect that the night without evil unexpectedly appeared, and powerful unimaginable.


    "Let''s go back to Lingxiao Tiancheng first." The night has no evil to swing hand way.


    ¡­¡­ One day later, Lingxiao Tiancheng and Tiangong square are full of countless strong people. Only those with real status and strength may appear here.


    Yewuxie stands at the top, and everyone''s eyes are full of respect. This is their city master, the master of Yuchuan!


    Ye Wuxie looked down with satisfaction and said: "now Yuchuan has been unified, and the golden age has come, but the nine universes are covetous, and we can''t slack off!""Yes Everyone cheered in unison, and the momentum was overwhelming.


    "From today on, Lingxiao Tiancheng will be moved to Zhongtu, where it will be located in Yuchuan! Yuchuan world, changed its name to ancient heaven The night without evil a high drink, heaven and earth aura surging unceasingly, as if also feel, auspicious all over the sky, Wanxia take off, a peaceful scene.


    "Lingxiao Tiancheng, renamed ancient Tiancheng, Xiaojin, go!" With a wave of night Wu Xie, a golden dragon goes to the void and lies in the sky of Lingxiao Tiancheng. The sky and the earth gather with thousands of Qi. The golden yellow cloud gives off a dazzling light, and the Golden Dragon loach churns in the sea of Qi.


    All the people were shocked to see this scene and gather the world''s spirit? How can this method go against the sky? In particular, the Golden Dragon above the ancient city of heaven surprised everyone. It was a Lucky Dragon. Unexpectedly, yewuxie found it and used it to suppress heaven and earth''s luck.


    However, what people don''t understand is why yewuxie wants to change these two names. Isn''t Yuchuan world and Lingxiao Tiancheng good? If you want to hear it well, yewuxie will never change its name.


    "I think it''s doomed." Endless feeling of all this, heart Na Na road.


    "Wuji, it''s your turn! Integrate a part of the world of nine attributes into the world of Yuchuan. " There is no evil in the night.


    Wuji nature should have nine properties: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and darkness. The world is the nine parts of heaven and earth in Wuji tower. He can easily control them without staying overnight. He knows that the nine worlds are not so simple. He just wants to let the Qi transportation in Baocheng not be able to enter Yuchuan world. With the ancient dragon pattern wood, he can easily control all these.


    Above the ancient Tiancheng, there are nine light gates, four of which are located in the palace of Jiutian, while the other five are located just below the ancient Tiancheng, obviously leading to the world of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, thunder, wind, light and darkness.


    However, it contains a lot of Qi, which is of great benefit to the world''s practitioners.


    All people feel that they have a strong sense of Qi. Many people feel that they have to break through their shackles.


    "Huhu..."


    Just at this time, a white light rose from the sky where the West wasteland was. It immediately drew everyone''s mind back and looked up.


    "It''s the place of the killing field!" Many people were surprised. There was a special place in the killing battlefield, where many central monks went to seek opportunities for breakthrough.


    "Zhenting, lead the people to wait first!" The night has no evil coagulate a voice way, eyebrow deep lock, he knows that place will appear, didn''t expect to come so fast.

 Chapter 779

    Chen Zhenting led the people of ancient Tiancheng to gallop toward the white light path in the West.


    There are only fire plumes and heaven swallowing beasts around yewuye. The five spirits of yewuye suddenly appear and fly to all directions. They try their best to hold up a million miles around and fly to the middle land. The West wasteland trembles and squirms quickly to make up for the original vacancy.


    A huge city of one million Li soared into the sky, black and dark. However, the whole city did not fall apart because the Golden Dragon loach was surrounded by thousands of Qi.


    In this way, it took more than half a month for the ancient heaven city to float in the middle of the Middle Earth, that is, the most central part of the ancient heaven world. Guarding the ancient heaven world is worthy of the first city in the world!


    "West wilderness! You guard the ancient Tiancheng, Huoling and tuntian. Follow me The night has no evil facial expression to sink, don''t think much, quickly fly toward four directions.


    White light, more and more prosperous, so that the whole world can see clearly.


    Danxuan universe, the holy kingdom of heaven!


    "Lord! It''s Yuchuan world. It should be the last reincarnation of heaven Linxuan respectfully stood in the center of a hall. In the center of the hall, a middle-aged man stood with his back to the bottom and his hands on his back. He could feel the strong and extreme atmosphere in his body.


    The man turns around slowly. He is extremely handsome. His eyes contain endless sun, moon and stars. His identity is self-evident. It is obvious that he is the Lord of heaven.


    "Yuchuan is really full of disasters. However, the calculation of the night demon emperor should not be a big problem. Linxuan, you can choose three people to go." The night emperor sky light way, in the eyes flash a trace of evil spirit.


    "Yes, Lord." Linxuan nodded and slowly withdrew from the hall.


    "The sixth reincarnation of heaven reappeared. It seems that they can''t help it. The holy kingdom of heaven should also enter the ancient heaven." The night emperor''s eyes are very solemn.


    Purple Moon Palace.


    "Ziyuehuang, you choose a few people to go to Yuchuan world." An old man inhaled deeply into his airway, and a heavy color flashed in his eyes.


    "Lao Zu, I want to go too." A woman came forward quickly. There was a purple diamond mark on her eyebrow. She looked like she was in her twenties, surrounded by aura, just like a fairy.


    "Lan Yu, don''t make a fool of yourself!" The old man shook his head without thinking.


    "Laozu, Lanyu hasn''t been home for hundreds of years. Besides, there are three elders. There won''t be any problems." Purple moon day hurried forward, respectful way.


    The old man stroked his beard and pondered a little: "well, well, the purple moon is very bright, and the safety of Lanyu is very important."


    "Don''t worry, Laozu!" Another old man in purple nodded.


    "It''s dangerous to go now, but it''s not a bad thing. Ah, Dan Xuan is about to fall, and the purple moon imperial city can''t stay." The old man sighed a little, and his expression ended incomparably.


    The same thing happened in the other nine universes, and many of the strong men who took the last step rushed to the ancient heaven.


    A strong momentum came to the ancient heaven, and the pressure of the people in the ancient heaven suddenly increased.


    "Boom boom..."


    At the same time, the five regions of the ancient heaven burst into light at the same time, and the five pillars echoed each other, as if sensing something. Around the heaven and earth, plus six pillars of light, 2991 pillars of light burst up.


    "It''s nine days away!" At this time, if he can''t see the previous white light, it''s not night Wu Xie.


    "The last way of reincarnation is here!" Wuji said, "Yuchuan world is really the realm of great fortune! The ancient world


    "Wuji, what do you say?" The night without evil is puzzled.


    "No, nothing." Wuji quickly denies the way, but the night without evil can hear very clearly.


    "Oh," night without evil frown, suddenly Mou Guang a bright: "that, that is the boundary ball!"


    All of them went to a white light column pointed by yewuxie, and saw a golden light ball floating, as if controlling the way of heaven.


    "That''s the samsara of the six paths of heaven! The night demon emperor, the night demon emperor has hidden so deeply that it is sealed in the world Wuji was surprised and said: "however, in this way, the monks hidden in the four ancient times will also be born!"


    "You mean the way of heaven in the ancient world was drawn by the night devil emperor?" Night without evil surprised, immediately deep suction mouth airway: "Dan Xuan universe, I don''t worry about other, mainly is that heaven and earth nine sword Lord sword without heaven!"


    "Tianxuanzi, I hope you don''t let me down!" Chen Yutian''s face was cold, and his evil spirit flashed.


    At the same time, a black whirlpool suddenly appeared in the center of yewuye''s hand, which can be seen faintly. In the whirlpool, there is a black palace. Above the black palace, there are endless bloody fire. At the same time, there are other palaces flashing. Obviously, together, it is the evil Junxian mansion refined by yewuye.


    Nine different momentum condense out, forming nine small pillars of light, and nine virtual shadows appear on them.


    "Big brother (husband)!" Several voices ring out in yewuxie''s mind, which is obviously the voice of yewujian and others who left.


    "It may be a mistake to let you leave Yuchuan. The nine heavenly veins are not in the nine universes at all, but have been hidden in the danxuan world all the time!" Night innocent Na Na way, "I feel, they should be born soon, perhaps this is the last chance!""But at elder brother''s command!" Everyone nodded.


    "You stay in the nine realms for the time being, if the nine heavenly veins are really in Yuchuan world..." Yewuxie took a deep breath: "I''ll find a way to inform you. I''ll talk about it then."


    After that, ye Wuxie looks up at the pillar of light, and other people stare at the four directions.


    "Good night, we meet again!" A sneer rings out, see a blood robe man sneer at night innocent, in addition to ghost blood son, who can have.


    "Ghost blood son, this time can''t walk easily." The night has no evil sneer way.


    "Sure enough, you didn''t expect to die!" A burst of laughter, I saw a purple robed man coming down from the sky, followed by six voices, each of which was not weaker than the ghost blood son.


    "Magic, I haven''t seen you for many years!" Yewuxie laughs as if he had seen an old friend. In those days, yewuxie was only the second in the list of gods and demons, and the first was this man, the gods and demons.


    It is said that the devil is the only five clawed purple gold dragon in heaven and earth. He is the carrier of heaven and earth. At that time, he has entered the last step, but now he is more unfathomable!


    "Ghost blood son, how dare you still appear here?" With a faint smile, there was a chill in his eyes. As soon as the words came to an end, a man in a gold robe stepped out behind him, with fierce momentum, and went straight to the ghost blood son.


    "To die!" Ghost blood son cold hum a, step into the Saint King''s list, he has already changed, natural conceit.


    However, the amazing thing happened. The man in the golden robe burst out with one blow, and the void collapsed, and the ghost blood turned into blood mist.


    "If I don''t kill you, I won''t be a ghost!" The voice resounded all over the place, filled with endless nothingness, and went towards the golden robed man.


    "Hum!" The man in the golden robe snorted coldly and made a move. A golden road enveloped all sides, devouring endless blood fog, and the ghost blood son wailed. At this moment, he knew that he underestimated the other side. At the same time, the emperor was strong, and he didn''t expect that the other side was so strong.


    "If you don''t enter reincarnation, you can''t kill me!" The ghost blood son roars, but the other side doesn''t agree at all.


    "Wait until you are born again." The gold robed man sneered and said that when the last blood fog disappeared, there would be no more ghost blood son''s voice between heaven and earth.


    "I haven''t seen you for a million years. I didn''t expect that..." There was a bitter smile from night Wu Xie. The people who were able to fight the first World War in those years are so different now. If they don''t stay overnight, Wu Xie has a feeling that they will return to the peak or even go further in a hundred years.


    "Wait for you to fight!" The devil nodded. For Hunyuan, he wanted to fight from the bottom of his heart.


    "I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time." The night has no evil to nod, the vision falls on the boundary ball again.


    After waiting for half a month, the powerful monks of the nine realms gathered together, and the one who should come had already come. Chen Yutian stared at an old man in grey robe. The old man''s face was surrounded by fog, which made people can''t see his true face clearly. However, Chen Zhenting didn''t make a move. With his present strength, he was far from his opponent.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    As the wind blows in the sky and the earth, the sphere zooms in quickly, and ten beams of light move away from the sphere. At the same time, the other heavenly paths roar and move closer, as if to merge.

 Chapter 780

    "No, I feel familiar with that thing." Night Wu Xie stares at the white light where the distant boundary ball is located. What he doesn''t know is that his eyes and pupils have all turned white, and the whole person looks like a spirit.


    As soon as the words came to an end, the whole body of the night was out of control and disappeared in place.


    "Eh, where is the young master?" Prince Tianxing suddenly found that the night without evil disappeared, others also reacted, but did not know where the night without evil went.


    "No!" Chen Yu day eyebrow a Cu, he also discovers oneself some not right, as if in the light of general.


    Not only Chen Yutian, but also hunzizi, chenzhenting, Yuquan, tuntian, Huoling, longxintian and other people, as well as the night Wuxie who lurks in the ancient Tiancheng, are all in the light.


    The same thing happened in the nine universes: Chu Butian, Qin Lang, all of them could not resist that power, they all quickly changed into light, and all the monks who had reincarnated were like this.


    The evil team is divided into nine universes. There is no sword at night, no regret at night, no wind and fire, no moon and so on. There are even some ancient places where mountain peaks collapse and ancient tombs explode. The collapsed mountain peaks and ancient tombs burst into the sky.


    "The breath of heaven and earth nine swords!" Qin Lang''s eyebrows were raised, and a strong momentum burst out on him. A man and a woman were behind him. Since they worshipped Qin Lang as their teacher, they have been secretly inquiring about their relationship with Qin Lang, because Qin Lang was so kind to them, just like his own children. They didn''t know that they were Qin Lang''s first generation children.


    "Master, what happened?" The woman doubts a way.


    "Po Tian, xian''er, maybe it''s a chance for you. Don''t resist." Qin Lang smiles a little. The name of the man is po Tian, and the name of the woman is xian''er. It''s just because the spirit is in a state of disrepair. Even if he breaks through the realm of Longyuan, he can''t remember his previous life.


    "Yes." They nodded, and a strange force prevailed over them. They didn''t resist. In a moment, they disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Eldest brother, second brother, you should come back soon." Chu Butian appeared in Jingjun universe, and a dignified color flashed in his eyes: "is reincarnation forbidden? All reincarnation of any creatures and artifacts, will be temporarily banned! It''s the only one who can do this between heaven and earth! "


    "I just don''t know what this is for. Is it to suppress the situation of heaven and earth? But in this way, if you are in a hurry, you will only accelerate the destruction of heaven and earth! It won''t take long, it seems Chu Butian sighed and disappeared.


    "Why do you come so fast? It shouldn''t be. In this way, you should all show up soon, master! " It''s a vast universe. Seven treasures stand up in the stars with night immortality. Their eyes shine with the nine colors. They have a pair of immortal eyes. It seems that they all see the nine universes in his eyes.


    "Little master, what''s the matter?" Yechangsheng looks like a teenager.


    "I''m going to leave for a while. You can enter Yuchuan world first. No, you don''t have to. I didn''t expect you to be the same." Seven treasures slightly frown, see night long life also begin to light, also no longer say what.


    What everyone doesn''t know is that where the east continent of Yuchuan world lies, a piece of green light emerges, grows rapidly, and then goes to the West.


    "Heaven and earth left voluntarily?" Xuanyuan Taiqing face a change, out of the hall, looking at the world at a loss.


    Heaven and earth is a unique world. Originally, it was the holy mountain of Liuli. When the holy mountain of Liuli was refined, it fell into the hands of Xiaoyao fairy house in Dongzhou.


    There was a moment of peace between heaven and earth, and no one dared to gasp. The strong breath made everyone tremble, as if they were a little unsteady.


    "It seems that things have gone beyond the expectation of the nine universes, usurping the most powerful reincarnation ban?" Lin Xuan stands high in the sky, his face is a little white, "is it the arrangement of the night devil emperor? As far as I know, he is the only one who can do it. No, there is also the most powerful one who calculates heaven, earth and heaven in the legend


    "However, I always feel that what is forbidden is not as simple as the six samsara ways of heaven. There is also a breath that makes my heart palpitate. After a thousand years, it is estimated that all the living monks of the four ancient dynasties will be born one by one." Lin Xuan sighed a little, and his face was at a loss.


    "Bailixi, inform Baosheng, swanfa and wanliyun that all four of you must go to the ancient heaven within three days!" It''s not like the Lord of the attic standing in the air, looking up at the sky and taking a deep breath.


    "Not like the task of the pavilion is also completed, zulongmai one, thousands of Qi return to heaven and earth, six reincarnation of heaven and nine Tianmai broken seal, four ancient strong will reach the peak, then cut three corpses, also the combination." Almost at the same time, Sima Aoao and Zhu Siwen, as well as a fat old man in an ancient world, quickly disappeared.


    It is said that night Wu Xie has disappeared, and has come to a broken world. Thunder and light interweave between the heaven and the earth, and the smell of destruction is overwhelming. Night Wu Xie has a kind of return to the ancient world of destruction, which is extremely terrible.


    Almost at the same time, the five spirit bodies around the night Wu Xie appear, and the devouring spirit body stands in the center, and the eyebrows devour the flame, giving people a feeling of palpitation."It''s coming back!" The voice of infinite excitement rang out.


    "Back to the soul?" Night no evil wonder way?


    "Yes, although I don''t know your real identity, I should know soon, and I know Hunyuan is not your first life! In fact, you also find that you can''t break through nirvana. I didn''t know before, but now I know. " Wuji''s voice rings out, endless rays are inhaled into Wuji God tower, night Wuxie does not interrupt, listen carefully.


    "Because you don''t have a soul at all, or you don''t receive your soul completely. It''s OK to tell you what you found in those years. The nine veins of heaven and earth, you know, the nine veins of momentum haven''t disappeared all the time. Instead, they have turned into endless laws, such as gold, wood, water, fire, earth, thunder, wind, light and darkness!"


    "What?" The night was stunned.


    "Don''t worry until I finish," Wuji continued with a deep breath. "You didn''t hear me wrong, and I didn''t say it wrong. The nine layers of the world in front of Wuji tower are the nine heavenly veins. Otherwise, you really think that the ordinary and simple power of law can build a big world!"


    "This is because the nine heavenly veins are complete, and the nine attribute worlds are the power extracted from the nine heavenly veins and the soul of the nine universes in the Archean period!"


    "Wait, you say, the soul of the universe? How can there be souls in the nine universes? " The night has no evil to be stunned, can''t react for a moment.


    "The nine universes are actually bred by nine dragon veins. Otherwise, how can there be golden dragon loach in the golden world? That''s because the nine attribute world contains the soul of dragon! Although it is impossible to be born often, it is still possible by chance. Besides, although I was born in ancient times, the Wuji pagoda existed in ancient times! "


    "As you know, the Wuji pagoda should have 13 levels. The first nine levels are the world of nine attributes and laws. Starting from the tenth level, now I can tell you what is sealed above the tenth level." Speaking of this, the voice of Wuji suddenly sank.


    "What is it?" Night without evil sink color to ask a way.


    "The six broken ways of reincarnation!" Endless words are endless.


    "What?" The night is not evil, the heart is shocked incomparably, a picture rings out in his mind, as if to think of what general, the face shows the color of pain.


    "I don''t know what the broken six paths of reincarnation is for. I shouldn''t tell you. In fact, your soul has stayed in Taigu!" In the night of no evil spirit, the way of no evil spirit continues.


    "My soul?" Night without evil.


    "Feel it well, I don''t know, but you have been unable to break through the nirvana, because you have exhausted the remaining spirits of the 13th generation. What remains in your body is only the will. Of course, there is also a wisp of your spirit in swallowing you Yan. Now, you can only absorb your spirit here by swallowing you Yan!" Wuji explains.


    "Then who arranged all this?" There is no memory in yewuxie''s mind, but it seems that there is a kind of familiar orange "you can say, it''s yourself!" Wu Ji affirms.

 Chapter 781

    "Myself?" The night is innocent, showing the color of disbelief.


    "I don''t know exactly. As long as you gather your spirits, everything will come to light. After the reincarnation ban is lifted, the night demon emperor will lead the night family back. In fact, the Chutian imperial city can only be regarded as a clown!" A ray of light as like as two peas of darkness, a black figure appeared again, which was exactly the same as the night, but it was a bit of a mystery.


    "Who are you?" Night Wu Xie was scared back a few steps. His spirit bodies closed their eyes and recuperated. The power of the five ways kept gathering, as if drawing the power of heaven and earth. The endless light around heaven and earth gathered to devour the spirit bodies.


    "I am limitless." The black figure sank.


    "Are you limitless?" Night without evil can''t believe the way.


    "Yes, I''m Wuji. You can absorb spirits. When you enter the tenth floor, the truth will come out." The black figure said in a deep voice, but he didn''t want to say more. There was a purple gold vortex and a black vortex around him, and a terrible force came into the body of the five spirits!


    Night without evil nod, cross knee and sit, and devour the spirit body into one, close eyes rest.


    ¡­¡­ In the ancient heaven, on the South China Sea, a man in black robe was still crazy. He held his head and tossed on the sea, screaming incessantly. There were nine sharp swords around the world, which surrounded the man in black robe in the center, and he could not escape.


    "I am the best in the world, not a sword without heaven, no!"


    There were thousands of waves on the sea, and the nine swords pressed him hard to breathe. In the middle of the sea, he slowly condensed into a virtual shadow, which penetrated into Jiatian.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s strange that one day, I''m the real master of the pulse of the fight. The pulse of heaven and earth is my own."


    "No, I''m the best, I''m the best! If you want to be reborn in my body, even if you die, you will not succeed! "


    ¡­¡­ In the ancient heaven, the nine great powers of the universe gather together. The Golden Dragon loach in the ancient heaven overlooks below. Many people are constantly attacking and killing around, but they can''t resist with nalanmochen. Even linxuan can''t stop them with a group of strong people.


    "Linxuan, you can''t stop it. I''m sure we''ll get it!" A strong voice.


    "Not necessarily!" At this moment, the voice of heaven and earth rang out, and a thin old man suddenly appeared, holding a wheel in his hand. A strong breath filled all around. Everyone could not help stepping back.


    "How could it be that you didn''t enter reincarnation?" Some friars obviously recognized the person, and their eyes flashed in vain. They looked at the wheel and lost their mind: "the wheel of reincarnation?"


    "I didn''t expect that there were still people who knew the goods!" Obviously, the bearer is the old immortal. He is surrounded by six pillars of light. All laws are inviolable. Maybe he is the only one in the world who has not been banned by reincarnation!


    On hearing this, all the friars didn''t want to think about it. They quickly disappeared in the ancient heaven. Maybe they didn''t know their old immortal identity. But the reincarnation disk is a legendary ancient power. Moreover, judging from the momentum just now, all of them are not rivals!


    "It''s quiet at last!" Old deathless faint smile, but only a few breathing time, the void came nine explosion, a glow pouring down, a vast breath, sweeping the world.


    The nine world friars, who had left, reappeared and looked at the old immortal coldly.


    "Reincarnation, I didn''t expect that you have been surviving from the past. Unfortunately, you have been standing still for thousands of years." A Taoist robe man steps out, with endless Taoist patterns flowing around him, which makes people feel numb. Obviously, reincarnation is the name of the old immortal.


    "Gu Xuanfeng, you haven''t been banned by reincarnation!" As soon as the old immortal''s eyes stare, he can see the origin of the other party. It''s the ancient Xuanfeng that everyone in the nine realms is afraid of.


    The ancient Xuanfeng is known as the first array master in the world. It dominates an era in the ancient times. It is said that it has the ability to trap the sky! Even the most powerful in the legend can''t escape its array!


    "Aren''t you safe here?" Gu Xuanfeng said with a smile.


    "The ancient land of time and space, what an ancient land of time and space! I didn''t expect that you had gone further. Did you forget the appointment of that year? " There was a dignified flash in the old immortal''s eyes. He was obviously afraid of the ancient Xuanfeng.


    "Your master, the great emperor, can count everything, but he is too conceited. He can count heaven and earth, look at the past, look at the present, look at Sansheng, nine veins in his palm, and turn Tianfeng at the end of the immortal road. Do you really think he is an insurmountable mountain?" Gu Xuanfeng''s expression became indifferent, but this sentence was shocked in the hearts of the most powerful people in the nine realms.


    Since ancient times, although there have been several major annihilations, some of the heritages have been left behind. One person has shocked the nine realms, and no one can reach them!


    Count heaven, count earth, count heaven and earth, look at the past, look at the present, look at Sansheng, nine pulse palms pass through the ages, the end of the immortal road turns into Tianfeng! This is the first time that everyone has heard his name!


    Heaven?!


    Hearing the name, people''s hearts suddenly tremble, as if the name is taboo in heaven and earth!


    "Boom!"


    Nine days above, there was a bang, and thunder came straight at the ancient wind. Endless runes flashed around the ancient wind, and turned into Rune pillars to face the air. The endless thunder was instantly blocked out!"Why, you can''t let others say that you have done something insidious yourself!" Gu Xuanfeng''s eyes glared, and the fierce light suddenly appeared.


    "Gu Xuanfeng, my master''s name, is not what you can call it!" Old deathless deep voice way, murderous deep!


    The people around them were very surprised. They didn''t know the name of the great emperor. But those words were very clear to everyone. They were almost impossible to climb. They didn''t expect that they were the disciples of the man in the legend!


    "Well, so what? He thinks he is the master of heaven and earth. Without him, how could the nine realms have been so defeated since ancient times? It''s because he banned thousands of Qi transportation in Yuchuan world! The friars of the nine realms are not lucky enough to take the last step. They have almost reached heaven! " Gu Xuanfeng sneered and did not care about the emperor.


    "Well, how much do you know about the past?" Old deathless indifference, reincarnation disk six frightening breath suddenly appeared, into six whirlpools, in the whirlpool, there is a stock track unknown invisible breath.


    "Six ways of reincarnation"? Oh, it''s a pity, it''s not true! " Ancient Xuanfeng Road, hand seal, heaven and earth sword instantly dark, endless clouds whistling past, as if time is passing quickly!


    "The way of time and space?" As soon as the old immortal''s face sank, six whirlpools suddenly soared up into the sky and turned into six pillars of heaven, absorbing thousands of auras from heaven and earth and calming them down.


    "Tianxuanzi, you''ve seen enough of it!" Gu Xuanfeng gave a light drink. In the distance, the monk''s face sank and his eyes fell on a man.


    Tianxuanzi stepped out one step and changed himself. His whole body radiated 18 colors of light. His exuberant Qi and blood made the heaven and earth roar, making the whole person seem extraordinary.


    "It''s you!" The old immortal''s face changed slightly. "You cheated me and sneaked into the world of Yuchuan!"


    "What if it''s the emperor?" Tian xuanzi gave a faint smile, as if he didn''t pay attention to immortality at all.


    "Good, good, good," the old immortal said three good words, but his eyes were cold to the extreme. Obviously, the reincarnation of the old immortal was very angry. "Gu Xuanfeng, you must have entered the world of Yuchuan, otherwise, you will never go further!"


    "Why, there are other things you don''t know?" Gu Xuanfeng pondered and laughed. As soon as the words came to an end, a voice came in the distance. The friars of the nine realms were at a loss, but the friars of Xihuang were shocked.


    "Cloud tower?" In the distance, bailixi''s face sank and looked at each other in disbelief.


    "What an ancient Xuanfeng, no wonder you are willing to ban and seal under Baibao cliff for hundreds of years!" The old man''s face changed wildly.


    "The emperor sent out a wisp of spirit to parasitize him. He didn''t want to beat him, which almost ruined his good deeds. If he didn''t enter Baibao cliff, maybe he would come back empty handed." The ancient dark wind was light, and then a little bit, the cloud building suddenly scattered and opened.


    "You are cruel enough!" The old man gnaws his teeth and his face is very heavy. In this way, the other party will not leave any trace?


    "It''s him, it''s Xiao Yu Xie!" In the distance, the nine change glass ruler in Nalan Shuiyue''s hand suddenly shines brightly. Li Yunwu''s figure appears in vain in the void. A frightening ferocity bursts out and stares at tianxuanzi.

 Chapter 782

    "Xiao Yu Xie! He is the heartbreaker Nalan water month murderous flash, but, that strong one breath can not kill nirvana, strong countless, even if she wants to revenge, it is impossible.


    "Hum..."


    At this time, Li Yun dance''s figure also instantly became blurred, and the pictures reverberated in my mind. Nalan Shuiyue didn''t know what happened. Li Yun dance''s murderous spirit was deep, and he said: "Xiao Yu Xie, next time I see you, I will take your dog''s life!"


    When Tian xuanzi heard the sound, he suddenly turned his head and saw Nalan Shuiyue staring at him. However, he didn''t care about such ants at this time.


    "One against two, reincarnation, do you think you can beat us?" One day, xuanzi laughed strangely.


    "Tianxuanzi, in the ancient times, you sneaked into the danxuan universe and plotted against the demon emperor and the underworld, just to seize the Qi of Yuchuan universe? But you didn''t expect that Yuchuan didn''t belong to danxuan at all. The master had already arrived! " The old man did not die, but now he seemed indifferent.


    "Yes? Do you think that "Tian xuanzi smiles coldly, a long sword appears on his side, and two black robes appear beside him.


    "Corpse devil?" As soon as the old immortal brows were picked, he thought of something in a moment: "endless heavenly palace?"


    "Look again, who are these two?" With a faint smile, the two black robed men beside him lifted the brim of their hats and suddenly showed two pale faces.


    "Demon emperor, Hades!" Even with an indomitable heart, I can''t help stepping back a few steps.


    They were the two great emperors who shocked the danxuan universe in the ancient times. Unexpectedly, tianxuanzi turned them into puppet corpses! Think of this, old immortal how not surprised, even if he is not necessarily the opponent of the two, ah, hard not all day xuanzi has been invincible?


    "Can''t you count everything? Why didn''t you calculate that they would be made into corpses by me? " Tian xuanzi''s eyes became colder and colder. With a wave of his hand, the two corpse demons rushed up into the sky and rolled toward the two pillars of light.


    "Today, you are the third!" Tian xuanzi sneered and stepped out. A long sword appeared in his hand in vain. With a slight wave, a reincarnation channel suddenly shook.


    "Heaven and earth are forbidden!" Gu Xuanfeng, with a loud drink, resisted the three channels of reincarnation alone, with the same momentum for a while.


    "Emperor! You have entered the realm of the emperor The old immortal was very surprised. You know, the ancient Xuanfeng could be trapped in the realm of the emperor when he was in the realm of the emperor. Now that he is in the realm of the emperor, how many enemies are there in the world?


    What''s more, the other side is two people. No, to be exact, it should be four people, the strong one in the realm of the four emperors. It''s very rare that they can stick to it until now.


    "Ha ha ha ha, samsara, you are so called old immortal. Today I will see if you will die!" Tian xuanzi laughed.


    "Not necessarily!" At this time, the heaven and the earth began to drink, and a momentum of destroying heaven and earth came down from the sky. A man in a golden robe suddenly appeared in the starry sky, with the sun and moon floating in his eyes and a vast expanse of stars all around him.


    "Who are you, and you want to step in?" Tian xuanzi frowned slightly. He didn''t know the person, but his breath was numbing.


    "Holy king? No, it''s the emperor. He has taken the last step of reincarnation! " Lin Xuan looks at the visitor excitedly.


    "The emperor''s night, the emperor''s day, the business of Yuchuan is the business of the emperor!" The visitor light way, the voice is not big, but all people in the heart seem to ring out a thunder.


    "Night sky!" The old deathless''s eyes brightened, "you came just in time! Yuchuan world is also your home


    The night emperor nodded slightly and punched out, just like a vast divine platform, and attacked the two corpse demons.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the heaven and the earth crumbled, and the ancient heaven seemed to collapse. Many Nirvana monks suffered, and all the other monks escaped from the ancient heaven. There were only seven places in the ancient heaven that were intact. Except for the five forbidden areas, only the ancient heaven city and the world were not affected.


    "This Shentai? Why, is he? " The old immortal''s pupil shrank and was shocked, but only for a moment, there was a color of returning to nature.


    "In addition to Yuchuan world, only danxuan universe has such atmosphere! Oh, it''s a pity that you are not rivals after all Gu Xuanfeng said with a sneer, even if the night emperor is so strong, one to two, but there are four of them!


    "It''s also ironic. People of Dan Xuan kill each other, ha ha ha..." Tian xuanzi laughed wildly.


    The battle between the four great emperors and the two great corpse demons has never been seen before, which makes the monks feel cold.


    The ancient Tiancheng is not like the pavilion. Bailixi frowned slightly and looked at the battle in the distance in surprise. He said, "I didn''t expect all this to come so soon. Fortunately, the pavilion owner had the foresight to move most people to the ancient Tiancheng."


    "But other friars are not so lucky. There are no friars in the ancient heaven." The wind fire Luo day deeply sighed a tone, who also didn''t expect the affair can develop like this.


    The ancient heaven city is a million Li square, which is enough to accommodate thousands of monks. The ancient heaven world was moved from the west to the Middle Earth, and the monks of the five regions made a pilgrimage to the Middle Earth."If it goes on like this, the whole army will be destroyed." Bailixi looked up at the void, and now he has entered the nirvana. The battle beyond the starry sky is very obvious to him.


    The battle between the monk Dan Xuan and the other eight cosmic geniuses is very fierce. What''s more, in addition to the purple moon Imperial City, the other three royal families and three royal families all attacked Dan Xuan, and the monk Dan Xuan was killed and injured countless times.


    "Ga..."


    "Step on..."


    At this time, a lot of people turned their eyes to the palace. They were surprised.


    "Laozu!" At this time, bailixi suddenly saluted. An old man with white hair stepped out. His white hair was shawled and his white eyebrows were three feet long. He was dressed in a white robe, which was more beautiful than snow. His face was ruddy, as if he was drunk.


    There are thousands of stars twinkling around, and auspicious clouds emerge. People can''t see the slightest, just like a vast sea of nebulae.


    "To deceive more than less, really when I Dan Xuan nobody?" The old man''s voice sank, his body flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    "Big Big Big Big brother His lips trembled and he was shocked.


    Other people are also surprised. They know something about night innocence, Li Yunwu, wind and fire, Luo Tian and the hundred mile nebula. You know, the hundred mile nebula is a character ten thousand years ago, but they never thought it was still alive.


    It''s self-evident that the white robed old man can be called the elder brother of Fenghuo Luotian. Who else can there be except the hundred mile Nebula? However, in a moment, people were relieved that the momentum of the hundred mile nebula was beyond their understanding.


    Slowly, I saw that the hundred mile Nebula had joined the battle of several emperors. With three to four, the danxuan universe did not fall, and it suppressed each other. After all, the two corpse demons had no independent consciousness.


    "How can it be that a Yuchuan world without the way of heaven can be so strong!" Tian xuanzi couldn''t believe it.


    "You look down upon Yuchuan world, ha ha ha." Old immortal reincarnation happy laugh, "hundred elder brother, nine ancient stars and celestial bodies, recovery, really fast!"


    "You are not reincarnated?" Tian xuanzi was surprised at the strength of the other side, and he had retreated a little.


    "It doesn''t have to be reincarnated to get Qi." Hundred Li Nebula light smile, then toward the ancient city of heaven a light drink: "not back to the body!"

 Chapter 783

    "Buzz..."


    Above the ancient city of heaven, a wave of light rippled and opened, and everyone unconsciously stepped back a few steps. Suddenly, the spirit of aowuji suddenly froze, and the body quickly turned into endless starlight, heading for the hundred mile nebula.


    At the same time, in the process of reincarnation, Wuji suddenly trembled and said, "it''s you! Well, as long as you resist the pressure of Jiujie and wait for him to wake up, everything will be over! "


    After that, Wuji''s eyes fell on yewuye.


    At this time, the light of the body and the spirit of the body are quickly engulfed in the body.


    "It''s finally the land of the emperor!" Endless Na Na Road, the top of the limitless God tower constantly ups and downs, purple and gold light, a sound of dragon sound resounding around.


    "Wuji, let it go." The night has no evil light way.


    "Well, almost." Wuji nodded, Wuji God tower flashed, and a black dragon roared out. Looking at the night, Wuxie was murderous. However, when endless light and rain infiltrated into his body, there were tears in his eyes. At the same time, a vast black dragon appeared in the void.


    "Ang..."


    The shadow of the dragon and the body of the Dragon merge quickly, and the sound of the dragon''s chant resounds all over the world. It is obvious that the black dragon is cangming, the ancient magic dragon. He never thought that he would show up. However, the strange thing is that cangming no longer has the slightest hatred in his eyes. He turns into a man in black and kneels down in front of Wu Xie.


    "Teacher Master Cang Ming kowtowed three times. If he let others see him, he would be surprised.


    "While reincarnation is forbidden, collect the spirits of the three of them as soon as possible, and then restore their cultivation after they enter. Finally, the last battle is coming!" The night has no evil solemn way, the facial expression is very heavy.


    "Yes, master!" Cangming nodded respectfully, then turned into a light and disappeared in the same place.


    "No evil at night, it''s not good outside." Wuji took a deep breath and said, "the friars of the eight realms besieged the danxuan universe and the ancient heaven."


    "Oh," said Yewu with a strange smile, "I didn''t expect that you had a plan, but I underestimated you."


    "Cough, I just remember that." Wuji dry cough, said with a smile.


    Night Wu Xie knows that the reason why Wu Ji can know about the outside world must be his calculation. However, even the Hunyuan of night Wu Xie I has no idea of all this.


    "It''s normal to enter reincarnation and lose my memory, but what I didn''t expect is that you have been protecting me in the dark, and it''s instinctive. In the first generation, you arranged the night demon emperor, but in the eleventh generation, it''s the hundred mile nebula. It''s your condensed body." Night Wu Xie takes a deep breath and steps into the realm of the emperor. All Hunyuan''s memories have been restored, and he also knows some secret things.


    "I can''t arrange the night demon emperor. When you gather your spirits together, you will know," Wuji smiles freely. "However, the three ancient times after Taigu are that he doesn''t know the situation according to what you said, and he doesn''t know your real identity, otherwise how dare he accept you as an apprentice."


    "Who would have thought that Da Luotian, the sky facing the wind, and the emperor Ziyun were behind the scenes? In ancient times, you divided the nine realms, and let the nine monks climb each other''s peaks. Except for the great emperor, all the other seven people died, and their contributions were exhausted. " Speaking of this, Wuji took a deep breath and his face was extremely cold.


    "I sealed thousands of Qi in the ancient heaven, and let the danxuan universe suppress the north of heaven and earth. It''s a pity that all people are in different ways. Maybe I''m wrong." The night without evil sighs slightly.


    "Right and wrong, who can distinguish clearly, besides, you are the real master of heaven and earth, it''s just your kindness!" Wuji said in a deep voice, "heaven and earth are not benevolent. They take everything as their cud dog. Even if you don''t do it as well, Da Luotian and Ziyun emperor will surely come back and take the last step. I think the nine realms of dragon are in their hands. Now they are reincarnated and forbidden. They must want to seize the ancestral dragon!"


    "It''s just a pity that thousands of creatures, after all, are just chess pieces. The three ancient times have changed. Now things are right and people are wrong. The great Luo Tianhe, the sky is facing the wind, and the Ziyun emperor controlled the two realms in ancient times. In ancient times, they suppressed six of the remaining seven realms. Now, the danxuan universe has not been spared! It''s really hard to predict who will win and who will lose the first World War. "


    "That''s not necessarily true," yewuxie shook his head. "Do you know why I gave them a chance?"


    Endless shaking his head, but the heart is extremely bitter: "now I don''t know who gives who the opportunity."


    "Three thousand heavenly ways!" Night without evil light smile way.


    "Three thousand heavenly way, is it that you picked up some in those years?" "No wonder," however, without the way of heaven, they can use the avenue to make up, and the avenue is still above the way of heaven


    "What you think is too simple," yewuxie shook his head, "I didn''t pick the three thousand heavenly way."


    "Why is that?"


    "You should know that there are only 2985 three thousand heavenly ways. The nine heavenly veins and six samsara are actually superior to other heavenly ways."


    "But if the dragon is captured, they can control it." Wuji is more puzzled."Listen to me first," Yewu Xie interrupted, "I know that you are in control of the nine samsara and the six samsara, which are all sealed in the Wuji God tower. The ultimate momentum of the nine attributes is the nine heavenly veins. At that time, the samsara heavenly way controlled by Huangtian was only a part of it. Except for the six samsara, there were no swords, no regrets, ruthlessness, no wind, no clouds, no rain, no tears and tears Yuxin, immaterial and even the eleven of them are actually the nine great veins, and what they control is the real essence.


    "Well, you even cheat me. In this way, even if they can control the nine dragon veins and control the three thousand heavenly way, it''s not complete!" Wu Ji''s eyes are bright.


    "It''s just one, and I knew for a long time that they would do it! Because it was impossible to kill them by myself, so I extracted the reincarnation power of the emperor and sealed it in the limitless tower. Moreover, I also thought of the worst result of their battle. Before I recovered my memory, I also guessed some. Now you should know what are the five forbidden zones of life in the ancient heaven? " The night has no evil slightly a smile way.


    "You mean, they''re dormant here?" Wuji said, then he shook his head: "the emperor, he should not be dead. How did you cheat them?"


    "You don''t know." Night innocent accident looking at Wuji, "although my memory has not fully recovered, I feel at this time is not simple, but you should know more than me."


    "I don''t know." Wuji shrugs.


    "You don''t know what the emperor has learned," yewuxie said with a strange smile. "To calculate heaven and earth is not just a matter of saying. Death is derived from his usurpation of life. He has the same fate and the same spirit. No one will doubt it. But I didn''t expect that he was addicted to it and made a night demon emperor! And let me be the descendant of the night demon emperor! "


    "So it is! No wonder there is immortal blood in the night family. It''s the inheritance of the emperor! " Wuji nodded, "if the devil knows about it later, it''s estimated that the emperor can''t afford to go away. Now he''s fighting outside."


    "Who?" Night without evil surprised way.


    "You can''t guess." Wuji suspends the appetite of the night.


    "Is that hard to guess? Night family, can compare with night devil emperor, only night emperor heaven Night without evil grins.


    "Sure enough, I can''t beat you!" Wuji shrugs and laughs.


    "I just didn''t expect that the emperor was called the demon emperor, but the Demon Lord was called the emperor. No wonder their martial brothers didn''t match each other in character and even had to fight for a name." Wuji laughs, "by the way, since the emperor and the devil are both born, what about the emperor, the emperor, the demon and the ghost?"


    "Little emperor, I don''t know, but I guessed something about the other three people. Little devil, who was injured the most in those years, should not wake up, but I''ve been to his tomb. As for little demon, you and I have seen him, and Linglong, she has always been by my side." If you let outsiders know that ye Wuxie is the most powerful person in the past, I don''t know how to feel.


    "Demon lord, is it Chen Yutian?" Wuji brows a pick, think about want to go, only such a person in line with the image of the demon master in his mind, "as for the emperor, you say has been around you, is it Nalan Yuxin?"


    "If it''s Yuxin, do you think I''ll take off the emperor''s head?" The night has no evil not good spirit of stare have no extremely one eye.


    "Cough," Wuji quickly coughed a few times. The emperor and the emperor are husband and wife. If Nalan Yuxin is the emperor, it''s a big joke, "ha ha, I''m wrong, but I really can''t figure out who it is!"


    "You see, isn''t it coming?" Night Wu Xie''s eyes suddenly look to the distance, Wu Ji suddenly turns around, and sees a beautiful shadow floating towards night Wu Xie, surrounded by bloody flames, and a vast immortal bird behind him.


    "Li Yunwu!" Wuji looked at the visitors in a daze, surprised.

 Chapter 784

    The battle of the ancient heaven, the reincarnation of the old immortal, the night sky and the hundred mile Nebula completely suppressed the four people on the opposite side. Gu Xuanfeng and Tian xuanzi''s faces were extremely cold.


    "Brother Gu, the three of them, you and I are not rivals, unless the world leader takes the hand, go! Take down the danxuan universe first The day Xuan son big drinks a way, also have no time to manage two big corpse demons at all.


    Although the ancient Xuanfeng was strong, the reincarnation disk in the hands of the old immortal was not a decoration. It seemed that the array that could ban the monks at the same level had failed at the moment.


    "Good luck to you With a cold hum, Gu Xuan stepped out of the ancient heaven.


    "Where to go!" The hundred mile Nebula rushes up. You know, there are still hundreds of millions of monks in the danxuan universe. We can''t let them die in vain.


    "Don''t chase me. I''ve arranged for the holy kingdom of heaven and the purple moon imperial city. It will be delivered in a few days!" The night sky stops the hundred Li Nebula Road, the eye light is extremely cold.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Sure enough, as soon as the words came to an end, a series of voices appeared in the ancient heaven. Even in the direction of Dongzhou and Beichuan, two huge cities suddenly appeared. It was obvious that they were the Royal heaven holy Kingdom and the purple moon Imperial City in the mouth of the night emperor.


    "Martial uncle, what a big hand." The old immortal burst in laughing.


    "Huangtian Dunfu? It really took some thought. " Hundred Li Nebula faint way, if it is someone else, will certainly be surprised by the old immortal''s name to the night emperor, but hundred Li nebula is just a faint smile.


    Three people look at each other, clear.


    "Buzz..."


    At this time, there was a huge cocoon of light coming out of the golden sky from the West.


    The boundary ball vibrates and gets bigger quickly. It''s about ten feet away In less than half an instant, the fragrance has expanded to a million Li area, and there is no stop trend at all. At the same time, the earth of ancient heaven is rubbing, as if it is expanding.


    "Four ancient calculations, is this the only place left in the end?" The night emperor said to himself, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at the world ball unhappily.


    Now that the nine realms have fallen into the hands of others, the emperor of the night is very unwilling to let him break through too late. Otherwise, he must have the hope of unifying danxuan. It''s a pity that the other eight realms are not as simple as he thought. He didn''t expect that the other eight realms had already penetrated the danxuan universe.


    "Now is not the time to sigh, at least, we can keep the ancient heaven." The hundred mile nebula.


    "That''s all we have to do." The old immortal nodded, took a deep breath and looked into the stars.


    "Reincarnation, tell all the people in the ancient heaven that our ancestors opened up a hundred generations cave in the Shura sea in the South China Sea, and the ancient heaven has been sealed for thousands of years." The night emperor sky light way, immediately disappear in situ.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the far south of the South China Sea is Yuchuan world, that is, today''s ancient heaven, one of the five forbidden areas of life, the sea of Shura. The night emperor is standing over the sea of Shura, scanning below, with a heavy face.


    "For more than 40 million years, this day has finally come," said the night emperor, taking a deep breath, and then looking into the void, "reincarnation has been banned for thousands of years, so we can wait for thousands of years, but it''s time for our ancestors to be born."


    After that, the night sky disappeared over the sea of Shura.


    ¡­¡­ Old immortal just arranged for the West wasteland and appeared in the night house of ancient Tiancheng.


    "Boom boom..."


    Just at this time, there was a series of explosions outside the starry sky, a large part of the starry sky was annihilated, and the monks above the nirvana of the ancient heaven looked into the sky together, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    In the void, a man in purple robe, wearing a golden crown, condescending and domineering, holding a vast palace in his hand as a magic weapon, was fighting with Gu Xuanfeng and Tian xuanzi. One man was fighting with two people, and it seemed that the wind was light.


    If ye Wuxie is here, surely you can recognize that breath, isn''t it the floating life you met in the floating life hall?


    "Who is that man? I feel that he has a familiar air, especially the palace, but the shape is a bit wrong. " The old immortal frowned.


    "You mean Hundred Li Nebula eyebrows pick, then vainly looking at the golden light of the sky: "no, the ancient heaven is going to be sealed, then he will certainly not come in! Ordinary people can''t understand your master''s methods. "


    "Da Luotian, they probably didn''t wake up completely, otherwise, they don''t have to wait." The old man nodded with a heavy look.


    Outside the void of the ancient heaven, the purple robed crown man is domineering. He moves the huge palace and smashes tianxuanzi. Tianxuanzi spits blood and half of his body is broken. He looks at the purple robed crown man in horror: "who are you?"


    "He is qintianmeng! It''s the immortal genius of the divine universe 200 years ago. How could it be so strong! The other side is the reincarnation strongman in the legend Some of the friars recognized the man in horror.


    "Qintian dream? You are a remnant of the qintian family A white robed man stepped into the air and quickly joined the battle. It was chutianfeng, but his appearance was a bit of vicissitudes.


    "Oh, chutianfeng, chufengtian? You''re still the same as you used to be! " Qin tianmeng sneered and said, "it''s a pity that you haven''t recovered to the peak yet.""Why don''t you? I''ll wait for three people to fight you, and I think I look up to you!" Chutian fengleng said with a smile that his real name is chufengtian. It''s very big!


    "Oh, you''re a little bit worse after all. The emperor Ziyun, they''re not all that bad when they come!" Qin tianmeng didn''t like it. The palace of Floating Life in his hand changed and turned into a huge stele of heaven, which filled with a sense of desolation.


    At the same time, in a deep universe, the ghost clock suppresses a vast sky monument. It is the barren sky monument. The barren sky monument trembles in vain. As soon as the ghost clock''s face changes, he agrees that the night is innocent and the barren sky monument has been trapped for thousands of years. But now, it''s only a few hundred years. He suddenly exclaims, "what''s the matter? Is Lao Tzu going to break his promise? "


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the ghost clock quickly followed.


    "Is it?" Chu Fengtian sneers, and a pair of heaven rings are cut in his hands. Up to now, thousands of stars are divided into two and turned into powder. This kind of strong fight can completely destroy heaven and earth.


    As soon as the wheel of heaven came out, heaven and earth were in turmoil. In addition, Gu Xuanfeng and Tian xuanzi joined hands, and Qin tianmeng was defeated for a while.


    "The legendary emperor is just like that." Chu Fengtian despises Tao.


    "Not necessarily!" With a roar, qintianmeng''s whole body is broken. A huge Tianbei emerges. The palace in qintianmeng''s hand turns into a Zhenshi Tianbei. The two Tianbei are perfectly integrated, but there is still a gap.


    "Zhenyu Tianbei?" Chu Tianfeng raised his eyebrows, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. However, when he saw the fingerprint above, he laughed again: "is the fingerprint left by the Ziyun emperor still there? Why, can''t the emperor wipe it out? "


    "Emperor Ziyun, one of the Japanese ancestors will let him die!" Qin Tian Meng said coldly. Obviously, he didn''t have the ability to get rid of Ziyun emperor''s fingerprints on the Zhenyu Tianbei, but wanted to remember the shame!


    "Whether you can survive today is not certain." Chu Fengtian sneered, but he did not dare to be a bit presumptuous. Only those who had experienced the Taigu war knew the terror of the emperor, and only Da Luotian and others could match it.


    Although their eyes were full of contempt, their hearts were heavy.


    "I''ve had enough fun with you today. I just want to get back some books. I''ll wash my neck and wait for my ancestors to take your dog''s life!" Seizing a little gap, qintianmeng turns the zhenyutian stele and smashes it into the Chu Fengtian. Then, his figure flashes and disappears into the starry sky.


    "Cheated by him!" Gu Xuanfeng reacted in an instant. Before, the opponent just made a move and didn''t recover to the peak. He was not their opponent at all.


    "Don''t worry, the other masters of the eight realms will come back soon. They won''t be able to hop for long!" Chu Feng Tian''s face was cold and he was gnashing his teeth.

 Chapter 785

    Ancient Tiancheng.


    "Ha ha ha, martial uncle, you are back too!" Lao Budie laughs and salutes Qin tianmeng.


    "Why, who else is back?" Qin tianmeng frowned slightly and looked excited.


    "The demon master martial uncle has also returned, opened up a reincarnation, and then went to get his things." Old immortal explained.


    "In this way, I can''t stand idly by. I''ll open up another cave outside the immortal mountain for the cultivation of a group of monks in the ancient heaven." Qin tianmeng said in a deep voice. After that, he disappeared in the same place.


    Night house, night rain return, and purple dream meet, naturally is a burst of joy, mother and daughter for hundreds of years, tears.


    "Niang, this is the purple moon sky." The night Lan Yu looks at the purple moon sky, showing a charming look.


    "Are you from the purple Moon Palace?" Purple dream surprised.


    "The younger generation is the collateral children of the eighth generation of the purple moon imperial city." Purple moon day nods, although with purple dream some blood relationship, but already very thin, he and night LAN rain Union, also belong to normal.


    "Eight generations of collateral?" Purple dream frowned, "no, purple moon day this name, why can you take?"


    "Because the younger generation has a special physique, it is the reincarnation immortal body of the nine ancient styles." Ziyuetian explained that he didn''t hide anything.


    "Reincarnation immortal body?" All of them were surprised, but only Qixuan showed a clear color, and suddenly interrupted: "Xiaotian, the immortal mountain and Shura sea are the two great caves of the hundred ages. Now, the time spirit, if you want to do something for the ancient heaven, at least you have to break through the realm of the emperor, there is still a thousand years to go!"


    "A thousand years?" People are puzzled. Although they are surprised, they have broken through the realm of the emperor for thousands of years. This is too exaggerated.


    "Ordinary people can''t do it, it doesn''t mean you can''t do it. What''s more, three thousand heavenly ways gather in the ancient heaven, which is impossible in the other nine realms. This is also the biggest opportunity. For this day, we have been waiting for three ancient times!" Qixuan explained that he obviously didn''t want to waste his time and wanted to practice in it.


    ¡­¡­ Reincarnation is the place of night innocence.


    "Brother Brother, master. " Li Yun dance appears, complex looking at the night without evil, into reincarnation closed ban, he also recovered some memory, know his identity, for a time do not know how to speak.


    "Yunwu, you''d better call me brother here." Yewuye smiles bitterly. Xuelinglong is the name of Liyun dance. As a emperor, he was once the most powerful man in the world. However, he died with Da Luotian and others in the Taigu war. In addition, he has another identity, that is, Zhuque, one of the four ancestors.


    "Yes." Li Yunwu nodded.


    "It''s time for you to get your things back," night Wu Xie said in a deep voice. With a move, a vast purple black magic tree appeared in the void, with golden fruits on top. Among the fruits, there were golden dragons, which were very shocking.


    "Eternal Dragon wood!" Li Yunwu looks at the ancient dragon wood in surprise.


    "Taigu''s two sacred trees, although I gave the ancient dragon pattern wood to the ghost master, zuque branch was left to you. Since the ancient dragon pattern wood has not been destroyed, zuque branch should still exist. Now we have to restore our peak strength, find the soul of zuque branch in the river of time and space, and then go to the ice field to get the essence of zuque branch!" Night without evil nod.


    The five spirit bodies around are still rapidly merging, and endless golden Qi is gathering. The whole body of night Wu Xie emits 14 colors of light, as if to take the last step at any time.


    "Wait, you take this away!" All of a sudden, Wuji said, there was a sound of fairy clothes in his hand. The fairy clothes were green and shining, and they were full of vitality. There were golden mists.


    "What''s this?" Li Yunwu looks at the fairy clothes in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s xuanhuang Xianyi. It''s not easy for him to take it out." Yewu Xie smiles a little. He knows that this immortal garment is made of dark yellow green gold, one of the seven immortals in heaven and earth. When Wuji got this dark yellow green gold, it was regarded as the most precious treasure. After it was made into an immortal garment, he never wanted to give it to others. Even Yewu Xie didn''t know the truth until he recovered his memory.


    "Thank you very much." Li Yunwu takes over the fairy clothes and turns into a flamingo, whistling away, disappearing between heaven and earth in the blink of an eye.


    "Wuji, why are you so generous today?" Ye Wuxie joked, "you only collected three kinds of divine gold in those years."


    "Aren''t there two more?" Wuji laughs with indifference. With a wave of his hand, two shining fairy clothes appear in his hands again.


    "Is this chaos dragon gold the chaos you stole in those years? It''s too unkind of you to do so. Chaos and the other party die together, and you even ransacked his things? He''s not so good-natured. He''s a fussy man Night without evil has no good airway.


    "Don''t worry, chaos didn''t come back so soon. Besides, I just scraped him a little bit? No matter what, you made the immortal clothes yourself. " Wuji became very intolerant.


    "Well, who are you going to give these two fairy clothes to?" Night Wu Xie has a bitter smile. As Wu Ji said, chaos, one of the four great ancestors of that year, fell down. Wu Ji picked up the remnant iron from chaos''s body, which was refined into chaos immortal clothes by night Wu Xie."I know the little nines in your heart. Forget it, it''s useless for me to keep them. Let''s give them to ye Wulei and Nalan Yuxin." Wuji doesn''t matter. He just collects it. He can''t use it himself.


    "No tears?" Speaking of this, the night without evil spirits came to an end.


    "You don''t have to worry, night Wu Xie should have been revived at this time." Wuji said with a smile.


    Night without evil spirit feeling immersed in the Wuji God tower, but did not find the figure of night without tears, look slightly bright: "so it is!"


    Among the vast and mysterious starry sky, there is a vast fairy house with ten colors. The fairy house is composed of ten palaces, nine of which are arranged in nine palaces, and nine light columns emanate from the center of the palace. On top of the nine palaces, there is a shining black palace. The nine black rules chain connects the nine palaces below, which was made by night Wuxie in those years Xijun fairy house.


    There are thousands of stars around us, which are magnificent and wonderful.


    "Nine veins return to their original position!"


    "Ang..."


    In vain, a blast came from the void. The nine palaces whirled, and the Nine Dragons soared into the sky. The sound of dragon chanting broke through thousands of stars, turned into endless light and rain, and all merged into the nine dragons. The terrible momentum shook the stars.


    The nine dragons are growing stronger and stronger. One of them has two ends, and its face is ferocious and terrifying.


    Time goes by, I don''t know how long, Nine Dragon Figure flash, into nine Taoist body appeared on the East Hall.


    "After tens of millions of years, I have come back at last!" There is no sword in the night, and both hands stand in the void, just like a vast sword. The red blood sword is hanging behind. If there is blood, it is scarlet and enchanting.


    "Nine pulse return, I didn''t expect that we could turn into human beings, don''t live up to the big brother''s expectations!" No wind at night nodded.


    "No tears, you wake up at last!" Night without regret is excited to look at a distant shadow, eyes moist incomparable.


    "It worries everyone." The night has no tears, the facial expression is a little bit pale, nodding to the public way.


    "Maybe big brother is not our opponent now." No rain at night, laughing, behind a white sky, just like the passage of time and space.


    "No rain, starting with big brother, do you see through big brother?" The night has no wind to strike a way, then slowly look up to the void, others can''t help but look to the black palace, a few people have entered the realm of the emperor, but the smell of the black palace, still let a few people palpitation incomparable.


    "Practice fast!" No sword in the night, he said in a deep voice, and then he ignored the people, turned into a dragon vein, and disappeared into Jianjun''s house.

 Chapter 786

    The nine universes are also very peaceful.


    "For thousands of years, the ban of reincarnation has not been lifted. Emperor, he is really calculating!" Ancient Xuanfeng sits in the starry sky and stares at a golden star in the galaxy indifferently, which is obviously the ancient heaven filled with thousands of Qi.


    However, compared with a thousand years ago, the golden light of the ancient heaven has been in many secret ways, and Qi has been absorbed by most monks.


    With a cry, a figure appeared beside Gu Xuanfeng in vain.


    "Brother Gu Xuanfeng, the other eight world leaders will be born soon!" The visitor excites a way, the tone is a little quiver.


    "Brother tianxuanzi, what you said is true?" Gu Xuanfeng stood up with a cry.


    "Huhu..."


    As soon as the words came to an end, dozens and hundreds of figures suddenly appeared beside them. In front of them, there were more than a dozen people. Their momentum was no less powerful than that of Gu Xuanfeng and Tian xuanzi. The sky was full of emptiness and auspiciousness, and the air of chaos was surging.


    "Lord tianluozi, it''s you Gu Xuanfeng greets him with a smile, as if he is afraid of the other party''s identity.


    The leader of the men, a gold robe, momentum boundless, eyes sweeping the ancient heaven, twenty color light around, behind all show respect.


    There are two generals under the nine world leaders, which are divided into "Tian" Zi and "Gu". Tianluozi is the first general under the nine world leaders. In the eyes of other generals, his identity is no less than that of one world leader.


    All people in front of him, naturally respectful, only Ziyun emperor and air Yingfeng''s generals can compare with it, but also a little weak.


    "Hasn''t the ancient heaven been sealed yet?" One day, Luo Ning''s eyes flash.


    "The great emperor''s calculation is that there is no leak. However, Chu Fengtian said that this reincarnation seal can only be sealed for a thousand years. Now that the thousand years have passed, it will be broken at any time." Gu Xuanfeng was so busy that he didn''t dare to neglect him.


    "So, be ready to start at any time. Lord, they are at the last moment! When the Lord of the world comes, he will sweep the world! " Da Luo was indifferent and defiant. He didn''t pay any attention to Tian xuanzi and Gu Xuanfeng.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Gu Xuanfeng and Tian xuanzi nodded.


    ¡­¡­ Reincarnation is the place of night innocence.


    "The fusion of the five spiritual bodies and spirits has been successful, and the spirits left in time and space have been collected completely. Only the spirits in the last three worlds in the limitless tower have not been collected. The reincarnation of thousands of years has finally come to this step." Night Wu Xie relaxed and stood up slowly. From then on, there is no spirit body and separation in the world, only one noumenon!


    "Night without evil, I don''t feel good. It''s a millennium!" Wuji Na Road, and then two figures flash, instantly appear in the tenth floor space of Wuji God tower.


    As soon as I entered the tenth level world, a vast and illusory breath came to my face. Between the heaven and the earth, countless rays of light stood upright. Moreover, they were entangled in pairs, and the endless quiet air rolled, as if falling from the jiutianxian river.


    "Animal way and evil ghost way?" Night without evil sink sound way, although already know, but see is another matter.


    Almost instantaneously, the purple and golden rays came from afar, not into the night.


    "When the seal is broken, return the six samsara to the six of them to make the final breakthrough!" Night without evil looking at the vast power of reincarnation, but also some breathless.


    "You don''t have to wait any longer. You can do it now. Moreover, the ghost master is badly hurt. Only by returning the hungry ghost way to him can he wake up." Wuji shook his head and said, as soon as the words came to an end, the whole world suddenly exploded.


    At the same time, Yuchuan, where the world is located, has exploded in vain in the wasteland of the West and the wasteland of the Middle Earth. The two majestic momentum swept all over the world, and the two reincarnations of heaven suddenly appeared, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Are you back at last?" The night emperor''s body is slightly trembling and his eyes are slightly red. Lin Xuan and others are surprised. The emperor of the generation has never shed tears. Today, it is so.


    "Ghost master martial uncle, demon master martial uncle!" The old deathless looks excited. The reincarnation disk automatically emerges and emits a dazzling light. Two of the six whirlpools are more and more full of breath. Then he leaves the reincarnation disk and shoots into the netherworld and the wasteland.


    However, in a flash, the immortal mountain of Dongzhou and the sea of Shura in the South China Sea burst out, and two other rays of light appeared on the reincarnation disk. The four reincarnation heavenly ways appeared together and were magnificent. You know, this is the real reincarnation heavenly way, and it is complete.


    "The 11th floor is sealed with Shura road and hell road! The last level should be the human and the heavenly way. "Yewuye and Wuji entered the eleventh level of Wuji pagoda, and got the ghost left in it. Now, they have entered the twelfth level.


    The spirit of reincarnation in the twelfth layer is more majestic, and the rhyme of Taoism is diffuse.


    "The last ray of spirit!" When the spirit of the 12th layer entered his body, night Wu Xie breathed a sigh of relief. However, just for a moment, night Wu Xie suddenly found something wrong: "no, it''s almost there. How can it be? How could it be? "


    There was no evil spirit in the night. Suddenly, he turned around and looked at Wuji. He stepped back a few steps and looked at Wuji in horror: "Wuji is It''s you"Yes, it''s me." With a bitter smile, it seems that the whole person is much more relaxed.


    "What''s the matter with all this?" The night has no evil coagulates sound way, although restored memory, but the spirit is not complete, still have some he also don''t know.


    "Ancient reincarnation, you and I had an accident." Wuji shakes his head and doesn''t want to explain more.


    "Ancient reincarnation to ancient times, I had an accident, you abandoned yourself to save me?" At night, Wu Xie trembled and his eyes turned red. Now, he naturally guessed the reason.


    "It''s me, everything is me, this broken world is my own creation?" Night without evil squats down the body, holding the head, a face of pain.


    Wuji shook his head and went to yewuye: "it''s not your fault for all this. If it wasn''t for you, the heaven and earth would have been destroyed and burned. If it wasn''t for you, the heaven and earth would no longer exist. You''re the first living creature in the heaven and earth. But the great Luotian, the emperor Ziyun and the sky are facing the wind. Their hearts are too big for today''s situation!"


    "The world thinks that the great emperor''s genius is the teacher of heaven and earth. Who knows, you are the real teacher of heaven and earth! You have received nine disciples in your whole life. Although the three of them betrayed you, the six of them have always been loyal to you! At that time, you smelt yourself into a wisp of powerful Qi, which is divided into five parts and integrated into the body of Xue Linglong and the other three fierce birds, as well as the seven treasures. Without you, the six of them alone could not be the opponents of Da Luotian gate! "


    "Cang Ming, the three of them are disciples of the next generation. Do you know why Cang Ming knows you are his master? Because that''s what the emperor told him. Not only cangming, but also chaos, Kirin. After you die, chaos, Kirin, they also break through the last step. It''s all worth your money! "


    "Maybe it''s destiny in the dark. The sky is mixed. Neither Cang Ming nor Lin Tianchen is alive or dead. Although the spirit is not complete, it should have recovered as before."


    "It''s just that I was too soft at the beginning. I knew they were plotting secretly, but I connived at them!" There is no evil in the night.


    "It''s not as simple as you think. Besides, Da Luotian, Ziyun emperor and Kong Yingfeng really have their ability. In just a few million years, they almost controlled the whole world and called on most of the nine world friars to fight against you. You just don''t want to hurt thousands of creatures and get blown up. Later, Da Huangtian and they avenged you, but they found that several people in Da luotian had covered the sky with their hands and finally had to fight If we don''t choose to end the difference, let the whole world be destroyed, but now we have the power of the first World War. " Wuji shakes his head and inhales deeply into the airway.


    "If you want to know everything, I''ll only know if it''s swallowed up. Come on, we''ve been waiting long enough for this day." Wuji suddenly closed his eyes and a smile flashed across his face.


    "I didn''t expect that you were the last one!" The night was as like as two peas, and some of them hesitated. It was no wonder that he was born in ancient times, and his appearance was exactly the same as that of night. Even so, let night innocence never expect that the infinity is his own, he is infinite.


    "Don''t hesitate. If you feel sorry for me, you can only win but not lose in this battle. Besides, Baili Xingyun and aowuji are also me. I won''t die. Besides, this is not me." Wuji said with a faint smile that there was no fear in the face of death.


    "Don''t worry, even if I can''t win, I won''t let this world fall into other people''s hands again." Night without evil smile, think clearly after the whole person seems to relax a lot.


    After that, night Wu Xie claps her hand on the cover of Wu Ji Tian Ling. With a bang, Wu Ji becomes endless light and rain, and Wu Xie''s eyebrows are not at night.


    "Hum..."


    Bursts of purple and gold light waves emanate from the whole body of night Wu Xie. A black flame leaps in the middle of the eyebrow, which is extremely frightening. At night, I feel that there is a supreme power in my body, as if I can blow nine worlds with one blow.


    "Yiyin..."


    The night has no evil to probe a hand move, the body in front of an instant appear two magic swords, it is purple Chen sword and too evil sword, night has no evil to return the body to cangming, but too evil sword is his own, besides, even if gave cangming, also not necessarily useful.


    "Master!" Zichen sword and Taimo sword shine and turn into human shape. Their appearance is the same as that of yewuye, but their breath is a little different. They exude an overwhelming sword power. They are respectful to each other.


    "Prepare for samsara!" There is no evil in the night.

 Chapter 787

    At the end of the night, the twelfth floor of Wuji God tower explodes into nothingness. Where the ancient Beichuan ice field and JieQiu are located, two heavenly paths rise up from the sky, echoing the other four.


    The world burst out a bright light, samsara gas gushing, like a wild beast dormant in it, ready to burst out at any time.


    At the same time, the mountains and rivers above it seem to be coming back to life. No, to be exact, the boundary ball becomes transparent, and the ancient heaven expands rapidly.


    "At last they are all back! Master The old immortal said excitedly, clenching his fists and tears in his eyes. Waiting for this moment, he has been waiting for three times. The dead may not know how long it took for thousands of years, but the old immortal is really coming bit by bit, lamenting that the loss of time is too slow.


    If it wasn''t for that responsibility, maybe he would have turned into nothing. His name is Lao Budie. In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s hard for him to survive. But for him, death is an extravagant hope!


    It''s not that he hasn''t tried suicide, but he can''t succeed at all. The six ways of reincarnation on the reincarnation disk can reunite his spirit. If anyone pays the most, he is definitely the first one!


    Although he is the tomb keeper of Sigu, now with the result, how can he keep calm!


    "It will pass." Baili Xingyun walks up to the old immortal and pats him on the shoulder. He has a boundless memory. Maybe only he can understand this feeling. He wanted to comfort the old immortal, but he was also full of tears and shivering.


    A group of friars in the rear of the ancient city of heaven looked at their thin backs, and a sense of inexplicable acid came to their hearts, and their eyes were red.


    "Buzz..."


    In vain, the reincarnation disk on the head of the old immortal appeared and burst out with dazzling light. At the same time, the six directions of the ancient heaven and the six rays that were almost to the extreme suddenly disappeared into the reincarnation disk.


    The old immortal''s whole body erupted with nineteen colors of light, and there was a faint twentieth color of light. The ferocious momentum lifted off a group of strong people, and the hundred mile Nebula on one side showed a trace of surprise: "the realm of zujun?"


    Above the realm of Nirvana, it is called the realm of Guiyuan, which also becomes the realm of monarch. The first level of Guiyuan is called the realm of immortal monarch. If you realize the power of reincarnation, you can achieve the most powerful immortal monarch in heaven and earth. The reason why you do not enter reincarnation is that Guiyuan has realized the power of reincarnation, so you do not enter reincarnation!


    However, to realize the power of reincarnation does not mean to realize the way of reincarnation. The whole way of reincarnation is only controlled by six people.


    If you realize the power of the three samsara, you will enter the realm of the holy monarch. If you put the holy monarch in the archaic times, there are many strong saints. But after the archaic times, the six samsara was sealed, and few can break through to the realm of the king! What''s more, the emperor is strong!


    And realize the five reincarnation of the power, is to enter the realm of the emperor! The emperor and the strong, even in the archaic times, are really strong. If the power of the six paths of reincarnation reaches perfection, we can take the last step, the realm of zujun.


    Once he broke through the realm of zujun, nothing could bind him between heaven and earth, and almost no one could kill him! Even if reincarnation, it will come back one day! Of course, if the six samsara were broken, they would not survive.


    Because there is no real immortal in the world!


    This is the dream of almost all monks, to experience the world of mortals, but also can not die, for people who live long enough, such a life is moist!


    A trace of admiration flashed in the eyes of the hundred mile nebula, and several borders were set up to prevent outsiders from disturbing.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of heaven and earth exploding, the boundary ball scattered in vain, and several streamers came out. The front three people stood side by side, a purple robe, a white robe, and a blood robe. The back three people followed four people, and some of them were shining with dazzling colors, just like the real God.


    "Evil tears!" In the ancient city of heaven, above the Lingxiao tianque, purple dream recognized the white robed man at a glance. Wasn''t it the night evil tears that left that year?


    "Granny!" Night evil tears grin, instantly appear in purple dream side, salute with everyone one by one, suddenly eyebrow micro Cu: "where''s daddy?"


    "Don''t worry, your father should be back soon." Linxuan came forward and felt the smell of night evil tears. He said with a bitter smile, "I haven''t seen you for a thousand years. I didn''t expect that you are stronger than the master!"


    "Where, is not the realm of emperors?" Night evil tears smile way.


    "Son of a bitch, what do you think is the realm of the emperor?" Lin Xuan angrily scolds a way, immediately double eyes a stare, can''t believe a way: "what do you say? Have you entered the realm of the emperor? "


    "The nine ancient styles, the archaic Daoist style and the blood of the early generation, have 3000 Tiandao infusions. It''s reasonable to break through the realm of emperors." The hundred mile Nebula came forward and said with a smile.


    "It''s really archaic Taoist style!" Lin Xuan surprised way, although already know, but hear is another kind of feeling.


    "What I''m worried about is that the other side should have more ancient styles than us." However, the hundred mile nebula was not surprised, but showed a heavy color: "nine ancient bodies, Hunyuan holy body, reincarnation immortal body, immortal body, stars and celestial bodies, supreme emperor body, archaic Taoist body, flying immortal Hongmeng body, Avenue god heaven body, nine orifices exquisite body, our camp may not be more than each other!""Don''t worry, we don''t have to lose." All of a sudden, a voice rang out, and two figures appeared strangely. All of them turned their heads together. They could not help but see that they were yehuangtian and qintianmeng who had disappeared for thousands of years.


    "The emperor, the devil is polite." The hundred mile Nebula said with a smile.


    "Hundred mile Nebula? "The promise?" Qintianmeng looks at Wuji strangely.


    "Aren''t you also called Fusheng? I prefer the name of the hundred mile nebula to Wuji The hundred mile cloud shakes its head slightly.


    "I''ve seen martial uncle Baili!" All of a sudden, qintianmeng and yehuangtian respectfully salute each other, which makes people scared. Especially bailixi, is his ancestor bigger than the legendary two supreme ancestors?


    "That''s not the custom." Hundred Li Nebula waved his hand, and then looked at the night sky doubtfully: "little devil, what did you say just now?"


    The night emperor laughs bitterly. If anyone in the world dares to call him like this, there is only Wuji and his master. But Wuji doesn''t give him face at all. Qintianmeng laughs: "floating life is like a dream. I''m qintianmeng, also called the emperor!"


    Qintianmeng doesn''t want Baili Xingyun to call him a little emperor in front of a group of young people.


    "You''d better call me the devil, the big emperor. One day, I have to blow him up!" As for the nine ancient styles, we don''t necessarily lose to them. Martial uncle is the primary celestial body. Purple moon sky is the primary reincarnation immortal body. The merciless blood of night is infinitely close to the primary nine exquisite bodies. Evil tears are the primary archaic Taoist body


    "Nine, we only have four." The dream of emperor qintian shows a heavy color. It has nine ancient styles, but it can break through the existence of zujun. In the final World War I, it is a unique combat power.


    "There''s another one, you forgot about the nine realms?" Hundred Li Nebula smile.


    "The master?" The emperor moved his face, and then relaxed. In this way, the ancient heaven had five ancient styles, which meant that there were five more powerful emperors.


    "Your master doesn''t know when shenmang will come back. By the way, what''s the identity of ziyuetian?" The hundred mile Nebula suddenly says that this name is quite special.


    "I feel this son is not simple, his spirit is powerful beyond imagination, I can''t see through the slightest bit." The emperor also nodded.


    "Don''t you know that there were two peerless sword repairs in the ancient times?" The demon master''s face was frozen. "One of them was named Qi Youtian. He imitated the nine veins of heaven and earth with Kendo, which almost made him gather the Tianmai of fight. He had eight disciples, Tang Huatian, Jing Xutian, Ao Tian, Xi Jingtian, Yi dangtian, Yan Zaitian, Chu Butian and Po Tian."


    "What does that have to do with that?" The emperor frowned.


    "Reincarnation should be clear." the Demon Lord looked up at the place where the old immortal was, and he was still in the process of breaking through. However, it was obviously at the last moment. "In those days, Qi Youtian and his disciples were all sealed in the ancient tombs. Qi Youtian was worthy of being a real hero!"


    Speaking of this, the Demon Lord said: "he knows that he and the seven people of tanghuatian, jingxutian, Aotian, xijingtian, yidangtian and yanzatian can''t break through the realm of zujun, so after his death, let reincarnation arrange them into the array of Big Dipper seven stars, let heaven and earth extract their spirit power, and finally there will be purple moon sky!"


    "You mean the man-made ancestor?" The emperor''s face twinkled.


    "Yes, you have restored the life without soul," the demon master nodded and inhaled deeply. "And he is the soul without root!"


    "It seems that Huangtian has done a lot of things in these four ancient tombs. He has sealed the ancient tombs, the deserted tombs and the ancient tombs here, fighting against the power of daluotian alone!" The emperor nodded.


    "Hum, if not, I have to lift his grave now!" As soon as the devil''s subject''s Qi was cold, his whole body was full of quiet Qi. "I''m worried that Chu Butian, the Chutian family, should be left by him, betraying the danxuan universe!"


    "This should be OK," at this time, Lao Budie suddenly woke up. "In those years, Chu Butian died in the hands of Chu Fengtian. However, if they were acting, I would be sure to kill him."

 Chapter 788

    "You don''t do anything with him, do you?" With a smile, the emperor could understand the immortal man and make the emperor take an eye on him. As the tomb keeper of the four ancient tombs, he must have an extraordinary mind.


    "Well," he said with a smile, "I buried him myself in those days!"


    "That''s good!" A few people nodded.


    "The power of reincarnation is weakening, and they should come back." The old immortal looks into the void, and the golden light is getting weaker and weaker. Obviously, it won''t be long before the ban of reincarnation will be broken, and the six masters of reincarnation will surely gather.


    "Your master is still so big that he took the region of ancient heaven as his tomb!" The emperor''s eyes were fixed on the place where the night evil tears came out. If you want to know who he was most afraid of among all the martial brothers, it''s definitely the emperor. The means are very strange and the killing is invisible!


    "Ha ha." The old man could only smile bitterly, as if it was none of my business.


    "Well, maybe you misunderstood him." Baili Xingyun shakes his head. He obviously knows everything.


    "Oh?" Several people frowned.


    "Since ancient times, they have infiltrated into the nine universes, and the nine world friars are naturally unwilling to do so. However, you also know the means of Da Luotian. As long as you resist, you will surely die. You know, it''s his way to seal you!" The hundred mile cloud laughs.


    "You mean the seal of Daluo?" Several people sink a way, in the heart still some doubts.


    "En," Bai Li Yun nodded, "in those years, your master, everyone passed something to you. The emperor passed on the reincarnation of heaven, the ghost master passed on the reincarnation of hungry ghost, the demon master passed on the reincarnation of Shura, the emperor passed on the reincarnation of hell, the demon master passed on the reincarnation of animal life. As for the emperor, it is more special, except for the reincarnation of human life Besides, he also absorbed a wisp of Hongmeng spirit. "


    "You should also know that daluotian inherits the strongest seal method of your master. Even if Huangtian''s reincarnation is forbidden, it can''t be compared. However, daluotian''s seal method is too overbearing. Your master didn''t give him the method to lift the seal. When Huangtian designed it to blow you to death, daluotian knew that you would come back one day, so he just gave it up If you don''t do it twice, you will be sealed here. There is a defect in the seal of Da Luotian, which is that it will be unsealed as time goes on! "


    "However, what I didn''t expect is that this time is too long. I didn''t expect that thousands of years have passed. In these years, the emperor is very tired."


    "What about the emperor Ziyun and the sky facing the wind?" The old immortal asked eagerly, and the emperor and the Lord also showed some curiosity. Although they knew something, they were not very clear, because they always felt that the other side didn''t exert their full strength in the first World War.


    At that time, their master passed on the six samsara to them, which really made the other three very envious. At that time, they almost had a big fight. It was also their master''s kindness, so they passed on their other three kinds of supreme means to Da Luotian, Ziyun emperor and Kong Yingfeng.


    "Emperor Ziyun, who dares to use this name easily except you Hundred Li Nebula condensation channel.


    "No, I wasn''t at the top of the mountain, but he broke my prison monument! It seems to be called the ancient Heavenly Emperor''s finger! " Think of that finger, the emperor is still a little cold, you know, can break the zhenyutian monument, there should be no such people in the world, except their master.


    "Yes, it''s the ancient emperor''s finger!" The hundred Li Nebula said, "although he was born as a purple cloud in heaven and earth, he has great talent. He is not under your master''s command to give full play to the power of the ancient Heavenly Emperor''s finger. According to your master''s command, the ancient Heavenly Emperor''s finger can smash the big world of a big universe if it is played to the extreme!"


    "No way! Even if I use the Zhenyu Tianbei, I can''t do it! " It''s a big world. The space is stable. It''s no better than thousands of stars. With the power of the emperor, it''s very easy to destroy a big universe, but he can''t do it. Although the Zhenyu Tianbei was shattered by the Ziyun emperor, it''s also because he''s not at the top of the mountain.


    "If you meet him again, don''t despise him." In fact, the most terrible thing is to face the wind in the sky. This man is very resourceful. If he is gifted, maybe Da Luotian and Ziyun emperor are not as good as him. They have been for thousands of years. Compared with those years, they must be strong


    "As you know, he is a creature born in nothingness. Besides your master, he seems to be the only one!" Hundred mile Nebula deep suction airway.


    "What?" Even with the emperor''s mind, they were almost born. They really didn''t know the secret.


    "So he called Kong Yingfeng because he came out of thin air. Although your master and he have the name of master and apprentice, they are actually of the same generation. In those years, your master taught him ten magic powers! And it''s one of the top ten The hundred mile Nebula explains.


    "Ten magic powers, even ten magic powers, are nothing. Up to the present level, reincarnation power protects the body. Magic powers are useless to us." Lao Budie was puzzled. He knew that things should not be as simple as he thought.


    "Yes, the ten powers are not terrible, but what if they can be integrated?" Baili Xingyun shakes his head. Obviously, things are not as simple as they think."That''s the master''s skill. How can you give him to others?" At this time, even the devil also some don''t believe.


    "That''s because you don''t know magic power!" The hundred mile cloud shakes its head.


    "The world''s first power, fusion, the second power, life changing, the third power, anti spirit, the fourth power, divine control, the fifth power, time and space shuttle, the sixth power, ablation, the seventh power, deprivation, the eighth power, restoration, the ninth power, reproduction, the tenth power, soul changing, isn''t that it?" It''s a treasure to be old.


    "Yes, you know the ten magic powers," Bai Li Yun said with a smile, which made the old immortal feel embarrassed. "However, the fusion of the ten magic powers can devour them. Moreover, if he gives them to his subordinates and does not enter the realm of the king, who can stop them?"


    Several people take a cold breath, obviously, they still look down on each other.


    "What''s more," continued Bai Li Xingyun after a pause, "the most powerful part of him is not this magic power, but a strange means, called Huaxu!"


    "Transforming the void?"


    "Yes, Huaxu!" Hundred Li Xingyun nodded positively, "anyone who has no strong will or strength will turn into nothingness instantly. Of course, it may be useless to you, but it''s a disaster to the ancient heaven! If we say that the most terrible thing is not the great Luotian, but the sky facing the wind. I remember your master said that it seems to be a supernatural power to melt the void, which is not weaker than that to devour the supernatural power. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him step into the ancient heaven alive!" The devil''s face was cold. It was obvious that he underestimated him at that time!


    "In the Huangtian wasteland period, the ancient heaven was stripped off and a unique world was formed. Those who were abandoned by Da Luotian would be recruited into the wasteland of immortals. Of course, the reason why outsiders know the wasteland of immortals is that many people are infatuated with the outside world and defected. Moreover, they have entered the last step, which is also the reason for later generations It''s said that the reason why the ancient immortals can break through the last step. " The hundred mile nebula is a fine passage.


    "In this way, the wasteland of immortals is also the great power of the ancient heaven?" The old man''s eyes brightened.


    "Not bad!" Hundred Li Xingyun nodded, looked at the golden world in the distance and said: "night home is also sealed in it. It''s estimated that it''s time to be born!"


    ¡­¡­ In the blink of an eye, a few days later, all the people in the ancient heaven entered a state of preparation for war, and the power of reincarnation became weaker and weaker, which would break at any time.


    However, at this time, strange things happened, the nine worlds suddenly changed rapidly, one layer on top of another, forming a nine fold heaven. The nine fold heaven stands in the endless nothingness. Compared with the ancient heaven, it is like a drop in the ocean.


    "Boom..."


    The void trembles in vain, and countless heavenly ways bombard the reincarnation seal. Obviously, the other party is no longer willing to wait.

 Chapter 789

    "Boom..."


    The sky and the earth roared, the sky and the earth trembled, and the air of endless chaos surged, grinding the sky and the earth, as if the doomsday catastrophe was coming. The friars in the ancient heaven were extremely nervous. When did they ever see such a scene.


    The emperor, the devil, the old immortal, a few people in the hundred mile Nebula stand in the air, staring at the sky indifferently. Behind them, hundreds of millions of friars are lined up in order, with great fighting spirit.


    "Is it going to start at last?" At this time, a voice from the void rang out, and everyone''s looks moved. Then they suddenly looked up and saw a man in white robe standing with his hands down, with a rare dignity on his body.


    "Master!" At this time, the emperor and the devil suddenly fell to their knees, behind countless monks, can still stand, in addition to the hundred Li nebula and night people, no one else!


    The two most powerful people are kneeling down. How dare they stand.


    The man in the white robe turned slowly and looked at the people behind him. With a smile, all the friars below were shocked.


    "Yes It''s the leader of the world


    I don''t know who, suddenly hand over the voice, everyone looks a report, all shocked, come, in addition to the night, who can have.


    "Get up." The night has no evil light way, in the heart feeling unceasingly, how many years, this moment finally arrived, but this time is not the leisure gathering time.


    "Father! Daddy At this time, Ye Xie''s tears and Hun Hong stepped up into the air, their eyes had been moist for a long time, and their eyes had not been seen for more than a thousand years, and they also vaguely guessed the identity of Ye Wu Xie.


    "My son, you didn''t disappoint me!" Yewu Xie takes a deep breath. Hunhong is a man-made spirit dragon. He has broken through the realm of the emperor in the ancient immortals. Yewu Xie tears. Yewu Xie naturally knows that he is an archaic Taoist sect, but he has some problems, so he has to follow linxuan to leave.


    "Tiger father has no dog son!" The four friars sighed that their two sons had all broken through the realm of the emperor. Except for the emperor, the devil and the old immortal, they were already the strongest fighting force!


    The emperor''s realm has been able to fight against heaven, but the zujun''s realm is worthy of the name of the anti heaven level combat power!


    "Listen to the ancient heaven!" Night without evil suddenly a high drink, everyone immediately silence, together look at the void that unattainable man.


    "The first battle camp, with the devil as the respect, night evil tears, you follow the emperor as the vanguard, kill jiuchongtian!" The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    "Yes Hundreds of millions of friars roared and screamed to kill!


    People did not expect that ye Wuxie should let his son be the vanguard. Obviously, this battle has been regarded as death! Everyone has no chance to survive!


    When the demon master made a move, the sea of Shura, where the South China Sea lies in the ancient heaven, was tumbling. The sea raised huge waves, and a terrible roar sounded. In everyone''s eyes, there was a flash of surprise. A vast divine platform with a circle of hundreds of millions of miles rose from the sea of Shura. A vast, vast, atmosphere and simple breath came to the face. Endless stars were crushed by its momentum, and all collapsed Broken.


    "The holy kingdom of heaven, follow me to the altar of worship!" With a cry from the devil, hundreds of millions of friars set foot in the air, full of war.


    "The second world war camp, take the emperor as the respect, Hun Hong, purple moon imperial city follow the emperor, kill jiuchongtian!" No evil again.


    "Yes


    With a move from the emperor, the immortal mountain of Dongzhou is located. A huge Tianbei rises up like a big world. The whole Dongzhou collapses and opens in an instant. The ancient and mysterious Zhenyu Tianbei roars to the sky. The emperor steps up to Zhenyu Tianbei step by step and rises up with a high momentum. The emperor wears a supreme crown, just like heaven and earth!


    "The third battle camp, with reincarnation as its honor, leads the ancient immortals to kill the Ninth Heaven!" The night without evil cheers again.


    The old immortal throws out the reincarnation disk. The disk zooms in quickly, and instantly becomes hundreds of millions of miles in size. There are six reincarnation pillars standing around to protect the four corners of the world. It''s not like all the friars in the pavilion going up in the air.


    At the same time, where the reincarnation of heaven lies, countless figures rise up in the sky, secret numb, everyone''s momentum is no less than that of the Immortal King, it can be said that the Immortal King is like a mole ant!


    "On the first night, everyone listened to the order and respected the hundred mile nebula. It was not like all the people in the pavilion following reincarnation to kill the Ninth Heaven for the fourth battle camp." Night without evil right hand robes, Wuji God tower instant sky, Wuji hand a move, all over Wuji God tower, big shout: "yes!"


    At the same time, the Wuji pagoda zoomed in quickly. The light of Wuji pagoda flashed, and four hundred evil monks appeared in an instant. Every one''s breath was not under the Immortal King. Around the Wuji pagoda, a vast platform appeared in an instant. The platform sent out hundreds of millions of rays, and the spirit of the immortal surged. On the first night, everyone stepped into the air together, and the murderous air was cold.


    "Boom..."


    The heaven and the earth roared, and the countless golden lights wrapped in the ancient heaven burst away, shattering the void. In a trance, the heaven and the earth became clear.


    "Boom!"


    A ferocious momentum from the nine days down, only to see the collapse of a large universe, everyone looks a natural.


    "Gu Tian, I haven''t seen you for many years! Don''t worry about it I saw a domineering and dignified man looking down, with a cold smile. It was Chu Fengtian who came! And Gu Tian is the name of the first generation of Ye Wu Xie!"Chutianfeng, chufengtian? But I belittle you. Don''t you know that the gun is out of your head? " The night has no evil light way.


    "The Lord of the ancient heaven, that''s all." Chu Fengtian light way, eyebrow a pick, he naturally know this truth, but, he as Dan Xuan universe Lord, but his strength is the weakest, had to do vanguard.


    "Oh." Night without evil spirit color a Leng, Chu wind day at any time zujun''s realm, but the ancient zujun''s realm, for night without evil, can only be regarded as a clown, not a play at all!


    "Come, sacrifice the flag!" Chu Fengtian frowns. He knows that fighting with yewuye will only make him confused and frightened.


    Suddenly, beside Chu Fengtian, a man in golden armor comes forward slowly with a man in his hand. The man in golden armor knows Chu Tianhong who was defeated by him at that time. However, the breath of Chu Tianhong tells that they are not the same person!


    Chu Tianhong was carrying a man with disheveled hair in his hand. His body was covered with blood colored pimples, and his seals were shining.


    "Night without evil, let you see, you are familiar with this person too!" Chu Tianhong cold smile, a hand raised the man''s head, night innocent moment to see the face.


    "The devil At night, Wu Xie''s face was extremely cold.


    "This man is also too disrespectful, and he will not submit to death. In this way, the emperor can only help him." In Chu Tianhong''s hand, a cold sword appeared in vain. It was very sharp and twinkling!


    The cold sword slowly falls down, and the sharp edge of the sword cuts into the void, which makes people feel cold. However, at this moment, as soon as it becomes Dushan, the void suddenly splits, and a huge suction instantly sucks away the magic. The cold sword falls down and cuts the void.


    Call of a, the night has no evil side, in an instant more than two men, see purple month sky to support a god devil.


    "Waste, I can''t do this well!" Chu Feng was stunned and glared at Chu Tianhong. Chu Tianhong immediately stepped back.


    Night Wu Xie didn''t pay attention to it. He just looked at the head of the God and devil, and the endless runes all over his body suddenly spread out. The air of the four immortals swept in and penetrated into the body of the God and devil, and a great breath burst out.


    "Ang..."


    With a roar of the dragon, the demon turned into a huge dragon with five claws, shining purple and gold armor, and 18 colors of light in the void.


    "Breakthrough?" Purple moon day look a coagulation, sneer at Chu Feng day.


    A few people did not expect that they wanted to destroy the breeze of the ancient heaven, but instead grew the momentum of the ancient heaven!


    "First battle camp, kill!" With a loud drink from the devil, the voice resounded through the heaven and earth, and the general''s platform suddenly rose to the sky and rushed to the danxuan universe.

 Chapter 790

    The general worship platform is full of light, and the atmosphere of flood and famine swept the world. All of a sudden, many figures appeared, more than hundreds of millions.


    Everyone is wearing divine armor. Although the divine armor is dilapidated, the strong breath makes everyone cold. It''s far from that of the monks in the holy kingdom.


    The evil spirit of heaven and earth is rolling, and the evil spirit of hundreds of millions of God armour soldiers is soaring to the sky. Hundreds of millions of miles of void are blown up, and the void spirit diffuses out. Countless friars are swallowed by the void spirit and disappear between heaven and earth.


    "Warlord!" Chu Feng''s spirit was cold, and the momentum made him cold. "Thousands of years, I didn''t expect that you still have such a deep foundation! Kill


    "Kill


    "Kill


    "Kill


    The endless laws of heaven filled the whole world. The Demon Lord was inspired by his black robe. He was extremely domineering. His reincarnation power was extremely domineering. Hundreds of millions of miles of void were shattered, and the first batch of hundreds of millions of monks rushed up into nothingness.


    The devil punches out, the world changes color, tens of thousands of stars burst, the momentum is frightening! There is no doubt that the supreme power of heaven and earth is revealed!


    "Devil, your opponent is benzu!" In a short time, the momentum of the monk of danxuan universe was greatly reduced, and Chu Fengtian was a little anxious.


    Even in the archaic times, the devil was the presence of frightening heaven and earth. Although he was a great power and broke through the realm of zujun, his strength was still slightly inferior to that of the devil!


    "The mantis is pawning the cart!" The devil laughs angrily. He doesn''t say much. He punches out directly. The two circles collide with each other. He doesn''t have any superfluous tricks. It''s hard!


    "Boom!"


    The strength of the two great ancestors has exceeded the limit of heaven and earth. Even if they are separated by hundreds of millions of miles, the monks in your realm can''t bear it. It''s terrible.


    Two strong one touch namely open, Chu breeze sky half body blast open, whole body blood fog diffuse, the face shows ferocious, want to swallow the demon clan alive.


    "Heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    With a roar, Chu Fengtian''s broken body recovers. Behind him, there suddenly appears a whirlpool of hundreds of millions of miles. The laws of the danxuan universe converge, and the body of Chu Fengtian soars, turning into a giant with a height of one million feet, and stepping towards the devil.


    "The devil devours the world!"


    As soon as the devil''s arms vibrated, the altar flashed and turned into a pair of magic armor, which condensed on the devil''s fist.


    "Kaka kaka..."


    Fist and giant foot are different from each other. In front of giant foot, the devil is like a mole ant. However, strangely, fist and giant foot collide, and giant foot is broken. All the power of law is absorbed by the divine armor.


    "Boom!"


    The demon lord''s face is a ruthless, send strength again, the whole body of Chu breeze day suddenly blast open, void, only leave the head still intact.


    "How can you be so strong!" Even Chu Fengtian, who is in the state of zujun, is scared by one blow. The strength of the devil has exceeded his expectation.


    "There''s so much you don''t know!" The demon lord sneered, "I don''t know if I''m taken as a chess piece. I''ll kill you and dirty my ancestors'' hands! Shura Road, seal


    Having said that, the devil put his hand on Chu Fengtian''s head, and endless divine lines appeared. He trapped Chu Fengtian in it in an instant. Chu Tianfeng kept struggling, but he couldn''t resist the mysterious force. Obviously, the real power of reincarnation can''t be guessed by everyone. Then the light flashed and Chu Tianfeng disappeared in an instant!


    "Kill The devil drank.


    Chu Fengtian was sealed, and the friars of the ancient heaven suddenly increased their momentum.


    Night evil tears, wearing purple gold armor, killed everywhere. In his hand, he had a long purple gold gun, which was almost unmatched. There were more than ten million monks who died in his hands!


    "Chu Tianhong, where are you going?" Night without tears, a long roar, long gun straight at Chu Tianhong, body a purple golden heaven roaring.


    "The night evil tears, depend on you, in those days the night has no evil revenge, this Emperor just take back from his son!" Chu Tianhong smiles angrily.


    Chu Tianhong, whose real name is tianhongzi, is one of the two generals under Chu Fengtian''s command. His strength is extraordinary. How can ordinary people enter his eyes? He knows that he can''t get revenge for Yewu Xie, but he can get it back from Yewu Xie''s tears.


    The heaven and earth are in chaos, the chaos is turbulent, and thousands of small worlds of the danxuan universe collapse. Obviously, they underestimate the strength of the ancient heaven. Moreover, at this time, only the devil, the emperor, the old immortal and the hundred mile nebula are waiting quietly in the rear. The most important thing is that they see that the night is not evil.


    Not at this time? Do you want to wait for Yingfeng and daluotian to return to fight again?


    However, the emperor thought that it was just the danxuan universe. If the devil couldn''t take the danxuan universe, how could he kill jiuchongtian!


    Dozens of years later, the danxuan universe is already in a state of disrepair. The hundreds of millions of war demons under the Demon Lord are still crazy and bloody. All the people who died in his hands are dead! No one can live in the world!


    The monk of danxuan universe goes back to the second heaven fire Yang universe! However, the ten million year history of the danxuan universe is incomparably powerful, with more than half of the hundreds of millions of war demons killed and injured, and even less than one of the monks in the holy world.


    "Tianhongzi, where are you going?" Night evil tears a magic gun, fighting for a moment no two, tianhongzi has been killed by night evil tears burst countless times, again and again recovery, pale face, seriously full of panic, did not expect that night evil''s son is also so strong, its fast back toward the second day."Poof!"


    Suddenly, a sword came out of the void and went straight to the heart behind the night evil tears. The void burst into pieces, and the endless air of nothingness strangled the night evil tears. The purple golden road around the night evil tears immediately protected itself and reduced its power, but still left a sword mark on the back of the night evil tears.


    "Gu Tianxiao, you''re just in time to kill this bastard with me!" Tianhongzi''s face was ferocious and roared.


    Behind Yexie''s tears, a three Zhang tall Orc man has countless tentacles. In each tentacle, there is a sword dripping with blood. He looks very gloomy and looks at Yexie''s tears with a sneer.


    "One to kill one, two to kill one pair!" Night evil tears at this time was also killed out of anger, angry, God gun, sneer at two people.


    At the junction of the first heaven and the second heaven, there is a huge beast, which is ten thousand feet high. Its whole body is burning with a huge flame, and the world is red with blood. It fights with the devil, and keeps getting closer to the fire sun universe!


    "Lord? I want to see if you are the same as the legend Fire monster said with a smile.


    But the devil didn''t care about it at all. He shocked the world with one blow, broke the world with one blow, and killed people with one blow. After a few punches, the fire beast was already in a weak position! On one side of the nine realms, the second ancestor is invincible! The momentum of the monks in ancient heaven soared.


    "Second World War battalion, kill!" Where the ancient heaven was, the Emperor gave a loud drink, and the Zhenyu Tianbei immediately went to the Huoyang universe.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, there was no suspense. The spirits of hundreds of millions of monks in Huoyang universe were all destroyed. Even, one tenth of the stars in the whole Huoyang universe were smashed. The emperor and the Lord hit it, and it was so powerful!


    The first heaven is the place where the universe lies. In a river of stars, a man looks down on it as if he had seen through the Ninth Heaven, with dozens of figures beside him.


    "Lord Luo, if it goes on like this, they will be defeated individually." A monk can''t see it any more. If it goes on like this, the Huoyang universe will not be able to survive.


    "There are six masters and three ancestors in the ancient heaven. At this time, if we take action, the ancient heaven will go all out, not to mention that even ants can bite their meat!" Da Luo Tian shook his head, as if he didn''t like it at all.


    "Yes." The crowd nodded.


    But they don''t know, tianluozi added in his heart: "anyway, it''s all cannon fodder. The victory only depends on the final battle! Kong Yingfeng and Da Luotian, they should come back, too! "


    "Emperor Huoyan, I''ll give you a hand!" With an angry smile, the third heaven of you Qi collapsed. Thousands of monks didn''t even have time to scream, and all of them turned into nothingness.


    In the evil spirit, there are two huge blood colored eyes, which make people numb.


    "Da Ming Tian, you can''t be our ancestor!" With a roar, the emperor immediately blocked the evil spirit, and directly took turns to smash the zhenyutian stele. Da Mingtian was the leader of the purple and Zhu universe of the nine realms, whose strength was unfathomable.


    "When Emperor Ziyun defeated you, so did my ancestors!" A sneer came from the evil spirit. The voice rang through the heaven and earth. It was gloomy and piercing. It made people cold.

 Chapter 791

    The battle between heaven and earth was extremely fierce. The people of the purple moon imperial city were not inferior to the second and third heaven. However, with the appearance of hundreds of millions of golden soldiers in the tablet of emperor zhenyutian, the war situation was reversed in an instant.


    The universe of Huoyang is nearly collapsing. Even heaven and earth can''t bear the battle of the strong in Jun''s realm. Besides, in Zu Jun''s realm, Lao Budie has already led the third battle camp to kill him. Although there are many monks in the nine realms, there are too few strong in Jun''s realm. Ordinary monks are like ants in the eyes of the strong in Jun''s realm.


    "How can, how can, with Zu Jun, my Zu may be weaker than you!" Huoyan emperor roared, and the strength of the Demon Lord was completely beyond his expectation, which was already faintly unsustainable.


    "Hum, do you really think that reincarnation is the power of zujun? How can Da Luotian make you really equal to him The devil didn''t sneer at all. The seal of reincarnation was displayed here.


    "Impossible, impossible!" Emperor Huoyan kept shaking his head, and he didn''t dare to fight against the devil any more. One of the great ancestors, the strong one, was scared to run away, and then led the endless ancient heaven friars to the third heaven.


    "Strike a stone with an egg!" On the other hand, the emperor fought against damingtian, and the zhenyutian stele flew to damingtian. Half of damingtian''s body burst into pieces and turned into endless secluded Qi. He had no entity, and such injuries were not worth mentioning.


    "I''ll show you back!" The big dark sky left a word and went to the third heaven and earth, but a group of weak monks didn''t have such good luck. Even if they wanted to escape, how could they escape from the two strong ancestors?


    "Kill The emperor was angry and didn''t show any mercy. There were too few low-level friars in the ancient heaven compared with the nine world friars. If you want to kill the nine heaven, you have to rely on them!


    Da Luotian also calculated in this way. If he wanted to consume the strength of the strong zujun, and then enter the final war, the ancient heaven would naturally fall into the disadvantage.


    A few months later, the friars of the nine realms of the first and second heaven and earth were all killed, and the three great ancestors, the devil, the emperor and the old immortal, were staring at the third heaven and earth with indifference.


    "These strong ancestors are just pseudo ancestors, and they don''t control the real power of reincarnation!" Old deathless voice way.


    "There is no channel of reincarnation. Even if you break through the realm of zujun, you can''t control the way of reincarnation. But even so, more ants can kill elephants." The emperor nodded, slightly frowned and said, "I''m afraid to fight any more. Is there any conspiracy?"


    "Unless the wind blows in the air, a few people from Da Luotian will come and kill you!" The devil looked cold and took the lead in stepping on the sky.


    The emperor and Lao undead followed closely, and now they had to fight. The friars in the ancient heaven did not hesitate. They all let the universe go like purple.


    "Devil, emperor, how dare you come!" As soon as he entered the purple and Zhuzhou universe, a voice suddenly came. On the top of several people''s heads, a man of purple gold God armour was standing on a piece of purple cloud. He looked at the bottom faintly. There was a strong breath between his eyebrows. Daming heaven and Huoyan emperor and the other two stood respectfully behind him.


    "Emperor Ziyun, the first World War was not over yet!" The emperor''s eyes turned red when he saw the man in Zijin Shenjia. In the war with Ziyun emperor that year, the Zhenyu Tianbei was smashed by one of his fingers. Although it was not the emperor''s peak strength, shame was shame! Without the slightest hesitation, the emperor rose to the sky directly, and his killing intention soared to the sky.


    "Wait!" The devil seems to have found something wrong, but the emperor went too fast to stop him.


    "When I defeated you, I can defeat you today." Emperor Ziyun sneered. He raised his right hand slowly and pointed his finger to the emperor in vain. A purple light spurted out, and the light became bigger and bigger. The whole purple universe was full of purple light.


    All friars can see that the purple light contains a huge purple finger, which contains endless power of heaven and earth. It is the most powerful means of Ziyun emperor. The ancient Heaven Emperor''s finger is a powerful power sweeping the world. The emperor''s eyes are cold, and he finds out the Zhenyu Tianbei.


    "Boom!"


    The ancient Heavenly Emperor''s finger suddenly poked on the Zhenyu Tianbei, and the whole purple universe suddenly vibrated, as if it was about to collapse at any time. Endless rays filled the sky and the earth, and turned into a river of countless meteors.


    The void collapses in billions of miles. Strangely, the void has no power to recover. In the star field, broken stars float, are swallowed by endless nothingness, and finally disappear between heaven and earth.


    "Oh, it''s better!" Ziyun emperor''s face slightly coagulated. For the first time, he looked directly at the emperor. Now the emperor''s strength can''t be compared with that of that year. Then he waved his right hand and said in a deep voice: "kill!"


    "Emperor Huoyan, you and I fight against the devil together!" If the man is not sure that he is weaker than the fire god, he will not be able to recognize it? In not like treasure city, the immortal body stripped by the night without evil! I didn''t expect it to be so big.


    "Are you the little peddler of that year?" The Demon Lord looked and then gave a cold smile: "sure enough, he is worthy of the title of Ziyun emperor. He can make his ancestors. However, it''s not enough to rely on you. When our ancestors dominate the world, you still don''t know where they are."


    The demon master made a move, and the evil spirit of the worshipping general suddenly rushed up to the sky, attacking shenxuzi and leaving, and its essence was to kill emperor Huoyan: "emperor Huoyan, right? Hum! Shura Road, sealThe endless Rune stream turns around. It let him escape before, but it won''t give him another chance this time.


    "Da Ming Tian, fight with me in samsara!" Another man burst out and drank. His whole body was shining with a hundred million feet of light, and the sky and earth were very bright. His appearance was very similar to yitianzong, who ranked 16th in Huatian list.


    "It''s my honor to fight with brother tianzongzi." Damingtian shows a flattering look. In terms of identity, he is the leader of Zizhu universe. In terms of strength, he is also better than tianzongzi, but in terms of status, he is the Second World War general under Ziyun emperor, which is no less than damingtian.


    ¡­¡­ Where the ancient heaven is, night without evil indifferent watching the battle above, did not intervene.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the heaven and earth roared again, a light flash, a shadow appeared in the ancient heaven.


    "Big brother (innocent)!" Evil team quickly appeared in the night without evil side, several people look at each other a smile, Nalan Yuxin, night without tears, two people eyes have tears.


    Almost at the same time, Tian Shan, Tun Tian, Huo Ling and others appeared together, all of them were breathtaking. Obviously, several people were also reincarnated!


    Ye Wuxie nodded, then looked at the ancient Tiancheng in vain, and said: "the fifth battle camp, with Ye Wujian as the respect, the evil team, Nalan Yuxin, ziyuetian, you lead the first night people, kill them!"


    "Take orders!" Night without sword nodded, did not say much, he knew that the war was coming, not the time to reminisce!


    A vast immortal mansion suddenly appeared, and it was Xie Jun''s immortal mansion that was quickly divided into nine parts. Nalan Yuxin and ye Wulei were strangely fused in an instant, and all the members of the evil team entered the realm of emperor. Although they were not as strong as their ancestors, they had the same momentum for a while.


    Under the leadership of yewujian, all the people in the purple moon Imperial City attacked and killed Shangjiu heaven, shouting and killing. For a time, only the people in the ancient heaven were left to "boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Just at this time, the ancient heaven suddenly split, and three huge figures stepped out of the void. A black dragon with a million Li long body was shining with black scales. On the other hand, Huo Qilin, who was covered with blood and flame, stepped on the auspicious clouds and was majestic. On the other hand, he could not see clearly, and his whole body was full of chaos.


    Obviously, it''s the Archean magic dragon, unicorn and chaos, three of the four Archean ancestors. Behind the three beasts, Cangli and other seven fierce beasts all appear. The smell of terror is completely different from that of a thousand years ago!


    "Master!" The appearance of one of the three monsters surprised Yewu a little. Unexpectedly, yunbuji turned out to be Kirin''s real body. The sound of the three monsters was like a bell, ringing all over the world.


    "The sixth battle camp, take the heaven and the underworld as the respect, Kirin, chaos, you and others lead ten thousand beasts to kill the Ninth Heaven!" The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    "Take orders!" The three beasts nodded and turned into a streamer, wrapping the ancient mountain. All the fierce beasts in the ancient heaven disappeared in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    A purple goblin and a purple goblin burst into the sky, while a man and a woman suddenly burst into the sky.


    The woman is holding a bloody branch with endless little rosefinch dancing above. The bloody flame is awe inspiring. The woman is wearing a red phoenix robe with a red flame mark on her eyebrow. It is obvious that the object in her hand is the ancestral branch of one of the two ancient sacred trees.


    "Master!" Two people respectfully to the night a gift.


    "In the seventh camp, respect the demon lord, in the eighth camp, respect the emperor, kill him!" Night without evil nod, again a deep drink, obviously, the man is the demon lord Chen Yutian, and the woman, is the Emperor Li Yun dance.


    "Take orders!" Two people nodded, purple gourd spewed thousands of demons, endless demons spewed out from the mouth of the gourd, one by one big demons appeared, the majestic demons were extremely gloomy.


    Li Yun dance talks about a search move. A huge Turquoise painting appears in the void. It is full of endless mountains and rivers and creatures on the top. The endless little rosefinch on the top of the bloody branches infiltrates into the painting. Suddenly, the mountains and rivers and creatures seem to be alive.


    "Refining the immortal, demon and gourd, and the spirit map of all life? The demon master and the emperor are back Zizhu universe, Ziyun emperor''s face slightly changed, and then suddenly toward the void big shout: "big ancient sky, big devil, enchanting sky, you don''t move, more wait for when!"

 Chapter 792

    "Boom!"


    As soon as the words of emperor Ziyun came to an end, the fourth heaven and earth, Qingyan universe, suddenly bumped into Zizhu universe. This scene, however, shocked many people. If the world was broken, low-level monks could not survive in nothingness, even for a short time.


    "I want to play this game with my ancestors!" Below, the demon master stepped on the immortal demon gourd and looked cold, "Linglong, follow me to control the Huoyang and danxuan universe, see who is cruel!"


    "Yes." The emperor nodded, let the demon master speechless is, the emperor has already hold up the whole fire Yang universe, speed up in vain.


    "Worse than me!" The demon master laughs bitterly. The identity of the emperor is very special. The master of the human channel has a great talent. Few people can match his talent. The strength of the six reincarnation masters also has a gap. The strength of the great emperor, the ghost master and the emperor is superior to that of the emperor, the demon master and the demon master.


    If you want to say who is the most ruthless of the six reincarnation masters, it is absolutely the demon master and the ghost master. The ghost master didn''t have to die with Kong Yingfeng, but he didn''t want to live. However, there is one exception, that is the emperor. Although the emperor is usually gentle, he is a little worse than the ghost master!


    The demon master didn''t finish his words. He didn''t expect that the emperor had already driven the Huoyang universe towards the Zizhu universe. Without any hesitation, the demon master picked up the danxuan universe and followed closely.


    "Boom..."


    Huoyang universe and Qingyan universe collide with Zizhu universe almost at the same time, and the three worlds collide. Even the strong in Jun''s realm can''t bear it. The strong in Nirvana all undoubtedly turn into nothingness and melt into nothingness.


    With a single blow, the monks of the two forces suddenly disappeared, and the three great ancestors spared no effort to save less than half of them.


    "Tianxiaozi, guxiaomeng, kill!"


    "Gu Xuanfeng, tianxingzi, kill!"


    "Kill


    After three loud drinks, there were three strong ancestors who killed them. The fighting was more fierce than before.


    One of them, wearing a Taoist robe, has hundreds of millions of rays pouring down around him. He is famous as dagutian. He is the master of Yumin universe and a strong ancestor.


    Another person, absorbing blood, is extremely enchanting and scarlet. He can vaguely see that she is a woman with eyes full of demons. When he looks at her, it seems as if the spirit is about to explode. She is the master of the universe, and her ancestor is the strongest one in the world.


    The last one is the devil, with nine heads, each of which exudes a gloomy cold, and the breath is fundamentally different. It looks like the combination of nine people. He is the great devil king, the ancestor of Yumin universe. His identity is very special. It is said that he is born from the condensation of heaven and earth''s devil Qi. His strength is not under the great ancient heaven. Everyone present is only one of the three ancestors of Taigu Emperor Ziyun can suppress him!


    Obviously, the great demon king is the noumenon of the nine great demons in Yumin universe, including jiusha, Jiuyou, Jiuyan, Jiuming, Jiuchou, jiumie, jiufan, Jiuqi and Jiuhan. He is the real first demon king of heaven and earth, known as the great demon king!


    Just as everyone was relieved, what frightened the nine realms was that the demon master rushed back with the danxuan universe. In fact, it was more on the demon master.


    The friars of the border retreated in fright. The universe of Huoyang and Zizhu had already disintegrated, and the endless broken stars were melting rapidly.


    "You are looking for your own death!" Emperor Ziyun roared. He never thought that all the people in the ancient heaven were not afraid of death. If the danxuan universe was broken, they would never live.


    However, there was no hesitation on the part of the ancient heaven, and it was impossible to stop.


    "Boom!"


    The danxuan universe breaks through nothingness and bumps into the fifth heaven Yumin universe. The strong one controls it. Who can stop it!


    "Kill yourself!" Nine world friars stand in the bihao universe of the sixth heaven, looking down with a sneer.


    The Yumin universe and the danxuan universe are exploding. There are endless pieces of land in all directions. It''s extremely terrifying. Even if the ancestors are strong, they can''t see the end of the destruction. Their eyes are full of surprise.


    "Da you Tian, how about it?" In the distance, a figure came whistling. It was a woman, surrounded by quiet air, which made people unable to see her true face clearly. Emperor Ziyun immediately looked at her.


    "Lord Ziyun, don''t worry. Lord kongyingfeng is making the final breakthrough. It''s coming soon!" The woman''s voice is clear and moving, and her eyes are extremely cold.


    Emperor Ziyun nodded and inhaled deeply: "I didn''t expect that all the evils in the ancient heaven would dare to break the heaven and earth. Is it hard for them to rely on them? Moreover, their strength is even stronger than that year! However, our ancestors are far stronger than they can be! "


    In the first World War of Taigu, he fought with the emperor. After several years of fighting, they finally smashed each other''s Zhenyu Tianbei. However, now they found that the other side was able to stabilize him, so they had to make him cautious.


    "No one can survive in the limitless nothingness. Even if they are the ancestors, they will surely die." A Taoist robed man said in a voice.


    "By the way, where is da Luotian?" The emperor Ziyun frowned slightly. If there was no Da Luotian, he still felt guilty. To say that the strongest one in the nine realms was Da Luotian, at least in the eyes of the emperor Ziyun.It''s very rare for him to fight against the wind in the air. In the first battle of Taigu, he only saw the tip of the iceberg in the air. His strength can''t be speculated.


    "Lord Da Luotian, you are still missing!" Da you Tian shakes his head.


    "Did he have an accident?" Ziyun thought in his heart, and then he said: "now, the ancient heaven, the Lord of the six ways, the three great ancestors and the nine great ancestors are strong, and now he wants to go out for a reincarnation! It''s unexpected that the ten great ancestors are strong. "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Kong Yingfeng. Gu canghong and Tian Li Wang are coming. The number of our ancestors will not be less than them. Besides, there are Luo Tianzi and Gu huangwang." Da you Tian said in a deep voice, and then he stared at the world hundreds of millions of miles away in surprise: "how can it be!"


    There are seven pillars of heaven standing hundreds of millions of miles away. They are so vast that all the friars in the ancient heaven are deep in the passage. They are not reduced to nothingness as many people in the nine realms think.


    "Reincarnation of heaven!" A voice suddenly thought of, tone some dignified.


    "Gu canghong, tianliwang, here you are!" Emperor Ziyun nodded to them.


    "No, what''s the seventh way?" Da you Tian is surprised.


    "It should be the combination of the nine heavenly veins!" Ziyuntian''s eyes are very solemn.


    Among the nine colored pillars of light, there was a man who was extremely perfect. His face was so amazing that he didn''t know whether he was a man or a woman. The man was fierce and void, holding a nine colored sword in his hand, and fused with the nine colored pillars of light.


    "Lord of the heavenly vein, you finally appear!" The emperor looked at the man with perfect face and sighed.


    "The ability of master is not something we can guess." The emperor nodded, and the breath of the man was not above them at all. The twenty color light flashed around him.


    Obviously, the Lord of the nine veins is the combination of the nine veins: no sword at night, no regret at night, no mercy at night, no wind at night, no cloud at night, no rain at night, wind and fire in the sky, no shadow at night and invisible at night, Nalan Yuxin and no tears at night.


    The nine heavenly veins are able to compete with the existence of the six samsara. Naturally, their strength is no longer inferior to them. Moreover, they are still integrated. If they are given enough time, one person may be able to resist them, but now there is not enough time. However, even so, the strength of the integration of the nine heavenly veins is only stronger than that of them On one side of the nine realms, there are twelve people: Ziyun emperor, Dayou heaven, Dagu heaven, demon king, enchanting heaven, Daming heaven, Huoyan emperor, Gu Shenzi, tianzongzi, Gu canghong, Tianli king and Tianyuan king.


    On the other side of the ancient heaven, the strong ancestors are the Lord of the heaven, the devil, the emperor, the demon, the emperor, the old immortal, the dark, the unicorn, the chaos, and the other two. Although the hundred mile nebula is also the half step of the ancestral realm, there are still many differences. Moreover, on the other side of the nine worlds, in addition to a few major AIDS, each major ruler has two strong ancestors.


    Of course, there are few grand generals like Gu canghong, Tian zongzi and Gu Shenzi. As for the great demon king, Tian Li Wang and Tian Yuan Wang, who can be king, their strength is only a little lower than the world leader.


    Although the peak combat power is not much different, but the emperor is strong, but the ancient heaven is obviously behind the nine. This battle is very difficult.


    "Zhan Tian, don''t you return to your position soon!" Night without evil a deep drink, explore hand a move, originally by the sky xuanzi refining two corpse demons instantly appear in the void, a man wearing blue armor appears, obviously, it is Sima Tianlin, Hades, demon emperor, Sima Tianlin three body rapid fusion, into a man wearing heaven and earth blue gold God armor, an incomparable battle spirit swept the world.


    At the same time, the virtual field of reincarnation is suddenly scattered, and all the power of the law is integrated into the man''s body.


    "Roar!"


    With a huge roar, the man''s face was ferocious, and his whole body burst out with 20 colors of light. The three thousand pillars of heaven roared, just like the three thousand pillars of heaven. The man saluted Wu Xie at night and rushed up to the sky in an instant.


    "Lord of heaven! The master asked him to come out ahead of time. " Emperor slightly frown, Na Na way "in this case, the air should also come." The emperor''s brow was very deep.


    Sure enough, the sixth heaven was in place. Suddenly, a hurricane blew up and swept across the world for hundreds of millions of miles. The Lord of heaven rushed up and disappeared in the hurricane.


    At the same time, figures fall out of the void, Chu Butian, Qin Lang, and a chubby man with a chopper in his hand.


    "Song Daoting, I order you to be the king of Wei Tiansong, the leader of the eighth battle camp, and lead the people who are not like the pavilion, then you can go to war! Gods and demons, Qin Lang, Chu Butian, you help The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    "Yes, Shizu!" Songdaoting nodded respectfully. It''s only now that ye Wuxie knows that songdaoting was the second disciple of the great emperor and the leader of the Wuxiang Pavilion. He cut off three corpses, that is, Sima Aoao, songtianming and Zhu Siwen. This is also the reason why the nine circles didn''t find his identity.


    The strong one in the nine realms only thinks that he is a mediocre monk. He didn''t expect to have such a secret identity. Now the three corpses and the noumenon are in one, and he is already a strong one.


    When the eighth battle camp left the ancient heaven, night Wuxie stepped on the foot and drove the ancient heaven to rise quickly, flying towards the direction of jiuchongtian. His eyes swept the netherworld and the reincarnation of heaven: "the emperor, Xiaoyue, should wake up too."

 Chapter 793

    The sixth heaven is the bihao universe. The ancient heaven is fighting with the nine realms. Originally, the Ziyun emperor wanted to play ruthlessly. However, the demon master is more ruthless than them. It seems that he is totally reckless. The collapse of the nine realms does not threaten them at all.


    "Gutian, you bastard, you think that if you create three thousand heavenly ways, you can threaten our ancestors!" A roar came from the vast area of stars, and it rang through the nine realms. It was obvious that the air, one of the three ancestors of the nine realms, had arrived in the wind.


    Between breathing, around the endless star field, three thousand heavenly paths form a huge net to the sky. There is no escape in the air. They are trapped in the huge net of heaven and earth.


    "Well, in that case, I''m not polite!" The sky roars in the wind, "Huaxu!"


    "Hum..."


    Hundreds of millions of rays burst out in vain, and the three thousand heavenly way rocked. It was a little unstable, as if it was going to collapse at any time. The smell of terror shocked all the strong ancestors.


    "Facing the wind in the air, did the Taigu battle hide strength?" Ziyun emperor eyebrows pick, heart surprised.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, three thousand heavenly ways and hundreds of millions of light exploded, thousands of stars were annihilated, and the ferocious law wave swept the world, just like the end of the world.


    "Yes?" "No, it''s not Huaxu, it''s phagocytosis. I didn''t expect that the ten magic powers were really fused by him!"


    "Zhan Tian, retreat!" No one else could hear it, but Zhan Tian could hear it clearly. However, he had no scruples at all. Instead, his fighting spirit soared, and 3000 heavenly ways gathered again. Among them, 2985 heavenly ways were very dazzling, while the other 15 were a little weak. Obviously, that was not the real reincarnation of heavenly way and heavenly pulse!


    The Lord of the way of heaven contains the power of three thousand ways of heaven, but the nine heavenly veins and six samsara are not in his hands, and there is still a flaw.


    "Devour!"


    In the nothingness, there is a blast, in the void, there are thousands of vortices, and the three thousand heavenly way is crumbling. The power in the vortices is more and more powerful. In the celestial body, there is a sound of breaking, and the endless power of the heavenly way is extracted by the wind.


    "See how long you can hold on!" Another voice rang out. For a moment, they were deadlocked.


    The sixth heaven is the place where the ancient heaven friars died and suffered a lot. The details of the ancient heaven friars and the six reincarnation masters are not enough for the nine kingdoms.


    "Master!" All of a sudden, the Lord of the pulse of heaven burst out, and all the friars such as Nalan Mochen burst away. They were just in the realm of nirvana. It was not easy for them to fight until now.


    "Lan Yu!" Purple moon day roars, the whole body 19 color light flashing, also looming the twentieth color!


    "Don''t let him break through!" Emperor Huoyan roared that if there was another strong ancestor in the ancient heaven, the advantage of the nine kingdoms would be reduced.


    Now the emperor and the devil are fighting against each other, and the two sides have the best fighting power. However, under the emperor, one side of the nine realms is completely dominant. If ziyuetian breaks through, it is bound to subvert the war.


    Huoyan emperor immediately threw away the devil and went to the purple moon sky.


    "It''s up to you Purple moon day sneer, behind suddenly appeared a huge figure, a strong breath swept fire Yan Emperor.


    Huoyan emperor only felt a tremor of Mingge, then suddenly retreated, surprised: "rootless life!"


    "Life without roots?" In a river of stars, the voice of the sky against the wind sounded, and the tone was quite excited. "The Taoist priest who sat down by the emperor also broke through the peak of the emperor?"


    After that, a pair of deep eyes staring at the battle of the four sides of Yuquan, a dust-free sword, killing blood, terror.


    "You all have to die!" Ziyuetian sneers. When he reaches his present state, no thunder robbers can destroy him, because those thunder robbers were originally arranged by the powerful ancestors of the nine realms. They just don''t want to make the night innocent and the Lord of the six samsara reappear, or even suppress the proud son of heaven to surpass and stabilize his position.


    This is also the reason why all this came so quickly after the appearance of Hunyuan holy body.


    "Tianxuanzi, don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily!" The demon master shakes tianyuanwu away, and then stares at tianxuanzi with a ferocious face. He sneers and holds tianxuanzi like a chicken.


    "Elder martial brother, give him to me!" Mu Bai''s body flashed and appeared beside him in an instant


    Whoosh A whirlpool suddenly appeared behind mubai. The demon master threw it away, and tianxuanzi was engulfed by the whirlpool.


    "Emperor Ziyun, aren''t you very strong? Ah! Come on The emperor was in a frenzy. The zhenyutianbei was like a small stone tablet. He patted Ziyun emperor''s face crazily, but he didn''t have a temper. Although half of the emperor''s body exploded, he didn''t care.


    "No, it''s impossible. You can''t be so strong!" Emperor Ziyun''s eyes were full of panic. Looking at the defeat of the nine kingdoms, he immediately roared: "Da Luotian, if he doesn''t appear, his eternal calculation will fail!"


    "Not necessarily!" Void suddenly sounded a long voice, as if reverberated in everyone''s heart in general."Boom!"


    I saw a giant palm rush out of the nothingness, one palm slapped on the emperor''s vest, and the emperor burst open in an instant.


    "Even if you die, the emperor Ziyun will be killed! Hell, blast The voice of the emperor sounded in the void, and he saw that the Zhenyu Tianbei turned into a pillar of light, which was as terrifying as if it could shatter heaven and earth.


    "Emperor, you are crazy. You have broken your life with your life and shocked your soul with your soul. In this way, you can''t live!" Emperor Ziyun was frightened.


    "I didn''t want to live!" The emperor laughed angrily, and the stele of Zhenyu sky exploded. The light of endless laws filled the sky and the earth, and everything turned into ashes.


    "Emperor The demon lord, the emperor and the demon lord yelled. They had been together for tens of millions of years. They were born in the same world and died in the same region. But now, they are dead!


    Who is immortal in the world! The reason why you are inferior to reincarnation is that reincarnation still exists. However, the way of reincarnation of the emperor and the Lord has been integrated with the way of hell. The way of hell has exploded, and the emperor and the Lord can never be reborn. Moreover, those who are reincarnated through the way of hell can never be reborn after death.


    "Die With a roar and red eyes, the demon lord smashed the altar to the ancient god.


    "You can''t kill me!" Gu Shenzi sneered. Although he was killed by the devil, he could not die unless the devil died together!


    "Yes, it''s a pity to kill you! Shura Road, seal When the devil roared, Shura road trapped the ancient god son and disappeared into heaven and earth. At this time, the devil also went crazy and killed the seventh skyscraper.


    Although the ancient god son is strong, he is still far inferior to Ziyun emperor, one of the three ancestors of Taigu. For the demon lord, fighting alone is not a bit of an advantage. Chu Fengtian, the leader of the world, is sealed by him, not to mention the ancient god son!


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the bihao universe burst apart, and the purple moon sky radiated 20 colors of light. Countless friars suffered, and all the friars went to the seventh heaven together.


    "Magic fairy, you really want to be my enemy!" The Lord of Tianmai was besieged by a man and a woman. They were all bloodstained, but the Lord of Tianmai was light and indifferent.


    "Ha ha ha, he is not a magic fairy, but an ancient magic fairy. Even if she surrenders, she will explode to death. Ha ha ha," the man sneered.


    "I dare to be presumptuous in the realm of a little emperor!" The Lord of the pulse of heaven drinks and points out that the man explodes instantly.


    "You dare to kill tianmingzi!" The devil fairy screamed and stabbed the Lord of the heavenly vein with a sword. However, the Lord of the heavenly vein didn''t dodge at all. At this time, it was obviously the ruthless consciousness of the night.


    "Poof!"


    The sword suddenly fell into the main body of the heavenly pulse, and the blood gushed out. The demon fairy trembled and stepped back.


    "Why don''t you get out of the way!" Magic fairy''s eyes are very moist and his expression is very complicated. At that time, it was not like magic fairy''s meeting with him in Baocheng. They had mutual feelings, but they were enemies of life and death!


    "Because I believe you won''t kill me." The Lord of the pulse of heaven showed a touch of tenderness.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, a giant palm attacked the Lord of the heavenly vein.


    "Be careful!" Magic fairy son startles to drink, the beautiful shadow a flash, the moment appears in the night merciless behind.


    "To die!" In the pulse of heaven, he roars and cuts it out with one sword. However, the attacker has already left for a million Li. The Lord of the pulse of heaven quickly hugs magic fairy, and tears flow out of his eyes.


    "Why, why did you save me?" The Lord of Tianmai says that all things are sentimental. Even the Lord of Tianmai is inseparable from the world of mortals.


    Magic fairy stroked the cheek of the Lord of heaven and looked at this beautiful face. Suddenly, that face suddenly changed into the merciless face of night. Magic fairy said softly: "this face is still true."


    The terrible power of heaven infiltrated into the body of magic fairy. Magic fairy took away the merciless hand of night, shook his head and said: "my life and soul are broken, and I can''t live. In this battle, I know I can''t live, and I don''t want to be the enemy with you. I stabbed you and blocked you. We''re even."


    With that, magic fairy''s delicate body suddenly began to light up, looking at magic fairy''s haggard face, night merciless tears, want to collect those light rain, but found helpless, night merciless face a coagulation, look up to the sky roar: "no......"


    Then he suddenly turned around and stared at the man millions of miles away. The nine color sword pointed at the man and said: "great ancient heaven, death!"

 Chapter 794

    There are countless deaths and injuries among the friars in the ancient heaven and the nine kingdoms. There are no more than one of them. The curtain falls on the heroes from generation to generation, and the pride of heaven turns into nothingness.


    In a few days, there were few monks left under the king''s realm. Even if the king''s realm was strong, there were countless.


    Where the ancient heaven is, Wu Xie stands in the sky at night and looks at it indifferently. At that time, many familiar faces appear in his mind. Among the older generation of friars, bailixi, Nalan Luochen, Nalan Mochen, wanzunhou, langtian and others all died in battle.


    His contemporaries, such as LAN Yuechan, Leng Wushuang, Bai lisiqi, Shen Zhushan, Sima Guyun, Sima Kuangdao, Tiemu, Yuan Yuchen, all died, leaving nothing.


    The Eight Generals of the ancient heaven, Chen Yutian, the fifth Liuyun, Tianshan, Prince Tianxing, swallow heaven, huamancheng, xuanyuanheng, Yuquan and others, were all covered with blood, and almost had only one breath left.


    "Brothers, if I can fight with you today, I will die without regret! Ha ha ha ha Fifth, Liuyun laughs wildly.


    "Even if you die, it''s worth one more life!" Chen Yutian laughs, his eyes are red, and he has already killed his madness. His incarnation is a huge beast, golden, and his eyes are like the sun and the moon.


    "Kill, when we kill jiuchongtian, we will return heaven and earth to heaven and earth!" Xuanyuan Heng''s body is on the verge of collapse. Beside him, a woman in purple dress is dressed up with blood all over her body, but she is the person she first saw at that night. Zixia fairy, the woman is Xuanyuan''s light dance.


    "Kill Others burst out laughing, and several of them went straight to the seventh Sirius universe with their backs on their backs.


    At this time, the night without evil suddenly explore hand a move, the fire plume in nothingness, swallow day and Chen Yu day suddenly appear in the night without evil side.


    "Lao Xie, what are you doing?" Swallow a day to suddenly rage to shout a way, stare night have no evil one eye.


    "Three of you, I''ve got a big use!" The night has no evil light way, in its side, purple light a flash, a purple small beast instant appear, it is purple god beast.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    There are also several figures flashing, six lights appear at the same time, when the light disappears, there are five small animals in the same place, with different lights. The five animals look at the night with awe.


    "If I want you to die now, will you?" The night has no evil to sink a voice way.


    A few beasts don''t understand of looking at night have no evil, but still resolute nod.


    "Well, Gu Tian will remember you!" Night without evil voice, then clap to Chen Zhenting eyebrow, Chen Zhenting exploded and opened, into a blue light and rain.


    "The spirit of the universe is xuanting, the spirit of the universe is the essence of your spirit." With a wave of night Wu Xie''s right hand, the blue light and rain suddenly burst into the sky, and the broken stars that had dissipated in the nothingness suddenly glowed with more and more light. After the integration of the blue light and rain, they condensed into stars, and the broken world even reappeared.


    "Swallow the sky, you are Bixiao beast, with your soul, reunite Bixiao universe!"


    "Zitian, you are a Zixiao beast. With your soul, you reunite with Zizhu universe!"


    "Huoling, you are the beast of Huoxiao. With your soul, you reunite with Huoyang universe!"


    ¡­¡­ Night Wuxie once again killed the purple beast, swallow beast, Huoling and the other two beasts. Endless light and rain merged into nothingness. The six universes that had disappeared were growing rapidly.


    The seventh tianlangyou universe, all monks were surprised to see all this.


    "I see. We were cheated by him, by him!" Daming was surprised.


    "How dare you wander!" With a sneer from the old immortal, the reincarnation disk is full of radiance, which immediately traps the big dark sky in the center. The six reincarnation forces are constantly strangled, and the dark sky has no resistance, so it has to be killed by the reincarnation disk!


    "Big brother, he''s mine!" The night evil tears roared, instantly blocked hunhong''s body and glared at the ancient wasteland king in front of him. In the sky, a river of a million Li sword fell from the sky.


    "Third brother!" Hun Hong breathes out a voice way, originally that Dao river is to chop toward him, but unexpectedly night evil tears blocked this knife for him.


    "Son of Gu Tian, ha ha ha, I killed two of them today!" There was a roar of laughter from the void.


    "Who dares to hurt my third brother!" Just at this time, a large area of nothingness in front of Yexie''s tears burst open. A young man in purple robes appeared. The empty Dao River turned into nothingness in an instant. His hands stood on his back, staring at the opposite indifferently.


    "You are!" Night evil tears half kneel in the void, gasping, accidentally looking at the purple robed man.


    "I''m yechangsheng. My second sister and I are here. Today, our four brothers and sisters are beating up the ancient king! It is said that he is the general of King Darrow It was yechangsheng who looked at the ancient wasteland king with a smile, as if he had seen the most joyful prey.


    As soon as the words came to an end, a beautiful purple dress appeared again in the void. The woman''s body was full of thunder and light. It was like a scene of the destruction of heaven and earth. It was terrible! In addition to mixed purple, who else!


    "Zizi, you are Zizi!" Hun Hong was so surprised that he burst into tears.


    "Big brother!" Hun Zizi supports Hun Hong.


    "Ha ha ha, well, today, our four brothers and sisters, even if they die, will at least kill two great ancestors! Kill jiuchongtian again Hun Hong laughs and his fighting spirit is greatly increased again!On the other side, the ancient waster King''s face trembled. The four men''s eyes made him feel frightened. Hunhong was the first man-made dragon in heaven and earth. Hunzizi was the lone star of Tiansha, the soul of Xuanyin. Yexie tears was one of the nine ancient styles. Yechangsheng was the Holy Spirit of heaven and earth, and perhaps the only holy spirit in heaven and earth now!


    In the blink of an eye, a few days later, the seven universes that were originally broken have finally recovered, and are still growing rapidly.


    Jiujie, Langyou, ancient magic immortal, tianmingzi, Yumin, tianxingzi, guxuanfeng, Qingyan, tianxiaozi, guxiaomeng, Huoyang, tianyanzi, guaotian, danxuan, tianhongzi, gutianxiao, Zizhu, tianyuanzi, and guluocha all died. Even the ancient wasteland king and tianzongzi, who were in the ancestral realm, were beaten to death by the four brothers and sisters of Yexie Lei, but they almost died It''s the end.


    In addition, the ancient god son of the strong zujun was also sealed by the Demon Lord. Daming heaven was hanged by the old immortal reincarnation disk, and the strong zujun died four people.


    However, the ancient heaven is not much better. Baili nebula, hunhong, hunzizi, yechangsheng, Yexie tears, the fifth Liuyun, Yuquan, and others are all transformed into nothingness. Moreover, the chaos, cangming, and songtianming, who were the ancestors of the emperor, died together with tianliwang after killing Gu Linglong and tianzongzi.


    Qin Lang and Chu Butian returned to fight tianxingzi. Although they were only emperors, they finally died together with tianxingzi and ended up in nothingness.


    Heaven and earth are dilapidated. The eighth heaven God is the universe. There are only nine strong ancestors, Luo Tianzi, Gu canghong, Da Gutian, enchanting Tian, Gu Shenzi, Tian Hanzi, Da Youtian, Da devil, Da Mingtian, and the empty Yingfeng in nothingness.


    Among the nine realms, there are only the demon lord, the emperor, the demon lord, the old immortal, the purple moon sky, the Lord of the heavenly vein, and the seven Kirin, as well as the battle sky in the nothingness.


    "Kill The emperor drank, seven people did not hesitate, Qi Qi collapse eighth day, Emperor Luo and others quickly returned to the ninth tianjingjun universe!


    "Boom!"


    In the nothingness, with a bang, the three thousand heavenly way exploded and opened, and everything was destroyed.


    "Ha ha ha! Zhan Tian, that''s all! " A white robe figure appeared in front of heaven and earth in an instant. The head was surrounded by fog, and the whole body was faintly emitting the light of the 21st color. The power of nothingness could not get close to anything.


    "Why? The realm of zujun can be broken through! " The emperor was surprised to see the empty windward in the nothingness. They are the peak of the world. How can they break through!


    "Ha ha ha ha, you can see through the power of Kong Yingfeng!" Da Gutian laughs, but da Luotian''s face sinks.


    "Master?" At this time, the air against the wind suddenly inserted way, light looking at the night without evil.


    "My good apprentice, you seem to have seen it?" Night without evil smile.


    This makes the emperor and others surprised and puzzled. Da Luotian and others immediately look at ye Wuye. They have been fighting for so long, but they forget ye Wuye and let him watch coldly.


    "Hum, only one step away, my ancestors can break through the last step. This heaven and earth can''t trap me! This ancient heaven is just a tiny place! " The sky is facing the wind, and his face sinks.


    A tiny place? Everyone''s face changed and there was a bad feeling in their heart.


    "But you are still a little bit short." The night has no evil to shake head a smile.


    "Just kill you, that''s enough." The air meets the windbreaker robe to fling, bombards toward the night to have no evil to bombard to kill but go.


    "Master (Master)!" Above, the emperor''s face changed.


    "The sky is facing the wind, you really think you can go against the sky!" At this time, void suddenly a voice sounded, echoing between heaven and earth, for a long time.

 Chapter 795

    In the nothingness, the empty windward figure suddenly had a meal, and his eyes suddenly became cold.


    "Hoo Hoo


    Above the ancient heaven, two figures suddenly appear. They are two men. One of them is wearing a black robe, standing with both hands. The robe is windless and self-propelled, surrounded by gray and fog. People can''t see his face clearly. On his head, there is a small boat suspended, a vast power rolling around the world.


    The other is a man in white robe. He looks ordinary, but he can''t remember his face after seeing it. In his hand, the man holds a white wheel, and behind the white robe, there is a big word of Daoyun, Emperor!


    Everyone looked at them in surprise. On the one hand, there was a surprise. On the other hand, there was one of the top ten ancestors. On the other hand, there were only seven ancestors. Yewuye, who had been watching the battle, was not sure if he was fighting against the wind.


    "Ghost Lord, emperor, do you think you can stop me?" Kong Yingfeng frowned slightly. Although he said that, there was still a dignified color in his eyes. These two people were the most powerful in nine days and ten places. In those days, only he and yewuye could keep a steady head.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" The ghost master gave a cold smile and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Stop it At this time, the night without evil suddenly cut in a way, instantly appear in two people''s side, all people come surprised eyes.


    "Master!" Two people salute respectfully.


    "Emperor, you have worked hard all these years." Night without evil light smile.


    "The emperor should." The night emperor sky quickly shakes his head a way.


    "The great emperor, the night demon emperor, you have never been dead!" The air is facing the wind, the eye light is a flash, the moment seems to understand what, "no, I saw you and Da Luotian die together, don''t you!"


    "By now, it seems that we can''t hide it." There is another voice in the void. Next to yewuye, a man in a gold robe appears again. The man looks very evil. He has endless divine lines on his face. He wears a black armor and is extremely aggressive. If all the people in the ancient heaven are still alive, they will be surprised. Isn''t his appearance the best in the world?


    "Lord Da Luotian?" Tianluozi instantly recognized the man, and his eyes were full of surprise. This battle was arranged by Da Luotian, wasn''t it? At this time, how can you stand in the night without evil.


    "Da Luotian, you, how can you?" Two steps backward in vain.


    "Yes, master!" Da Luotian suddenly salutes Ye Wuxie, and even the emperor and others are surprised. As for Da Huangtian, it seems that he already knows.


    "En," yewuxie nodded slightly, then looked at the air and said with a smile.


    "If the master doesn''t set up this game, how can you get into the game?" Da Luotian sneered, "Kong Yingfeng, you are not a member of the ancient heaven. How can you know our feelings for the ancient heaven? According to the master''s teaching, do you really think I am so ungrateful and bewitched by you? Only the fool, Emperor Ziyun, has listened to you


    "What? Isn''t Kong Yingfeng a person of ancient heaven? So, is there another heaven and earth beyond the ancient heaven In the Ninth Heaven, everyone was surprised.


    "Gutian, you lied to me, you lied to everyone in the world!" Looking at the wind in the night.


    "If you can think of it, it means you are not stupid!" Yewuxie said with a faint smile, "yes, I am the master of this world. At that time, I had something wrong with myself, and I almost let this world collapse. When I woke up from my endless sleep, I found that there were two more grasshoppers in my world. With my strength in that year, I may not be able to kill you. Moreover, with my strength in that year, even if I kill you, I can''t protect this world, and thousands of creatures will still be destroyed. ¡±


    "so you deliberately accept me as an apprentice?" The air was filled with wonder.


    "This is just one of them. Although you were weaker than me, the world behind you was not under the ancient heaven. The most important thing is that your magic power, just now, I understood it! It seems to be called Huaxu, right? My swallowing merges the ten powers of the ancient heaven, but your Huaxu is the most powerful power in your world, swallowing and destroying everything, melting everything, so I dare not refute it! " The night without evil shakes his head, the words are not surprising, death endlessly, this lets the presence of all the strongest one Leng.


    "So you lied to me, taught me ten magic powers, and let me integrate myself? In this way, I have two great powers. Why can''t I help you? " The sky smiles coldly in the wind.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Don''t you know that every magical power in the world has its defects?" Night without evil light smile.


    When Kong Yingfeng heard this, his spirit suddenly trembled and threw out a black whirlpool. The whirlpool broke in an instant. Kong Yingfeng spewed out several mouthfuls of blood. Looking at the night, Wu Xie sneered: "what if I lost a magic power?"


    "You''re wrong again. My magic power didn''t do anything. Why are you so anxious?" Night without evil smile, big emperor and ghost Lord is also a Leng, however, night without evil character they also know, don''t look at the usual laugh, but every sentence has deep meaning.


    "You The air is facing the wind. It''s a magic power. It''s abandoned.


    "I don''t want to play with you," said yewuxie, waving his hand. "It''s my business to devour supernatural powers. It''s easy to be manipulative. You''re wondering why I let all the friars in the ancient heaven kill each other, right?"As soon as the words came to an end, I didn''t know that the sky was facing the wind. Even the great emperor and other strong ancestors were surprised. Didn''t Ye Wuxie want to destroy thousands of creatures? In this way, what is the difference from that year?


    "Now, it''s OK to tell you that your emptiness can turn everything into nothingness. What connects you should be a real end of time and space, while what I devour is a meteorite cave. It can transform everything in the world into its own power. I think your emptiness should not be much different."


    "The reason why I let the friars in the ancient heaven kill each other is that I can''t do it myself, and what I don''t want is to let you get the power of all living beings. Besides, as long as I don''t die, they don''t necessarily die. Instead of letting you get their power, it''s better for them to temper themselves and break out of this world together in the future!"


    "Do you really think that there is no way to unseal the seal of Dalao? It''s not that I didn''t tell him, but that I didn''t tell him to let Da Luo and Huangtian fight each other or even die together. In this way, I can hide from you, because the biggest winner is you. Otherwise, how can a seal work for thousands of years? "


    "Although the talent of Ziyun emperor is strong, it''s far less than you. You know that the power of a dead world can''t make you break through. So you have to raise all spirits and keep them in captivity, and you can''t let them go beyond your control. Therefore, in less than 10 million years, you will destroy the world, absorb the power of all spirits and break through yourself, but there''s one thing you don''t know!"


    "What''s the matter?" The sky frowned in the wind.


    "You can''t grasp the fate of the world. The outsider, after all, is the outsider. Besides, if you kill you in nothingness, the world behind you will not feel it!" Yewuxie smiles and tries to find out where the ancient city of heaven is. A vast dragon penetrates into yewuxie''s eyebrows quickly, and yewuxie''s momentum rises greatly.


    At the same time, in the nothingness, a huge tree appeared in an instant, which covered the area for hundreds of millions of miles. The purple gold was shining brightly. Among the crystal clear purple gold fruits, there were small dragons swimming away! And in the center of the fruit, there are a small human shape that can not be found.


    "You have made all the spirits of the living beings condense their fortune!" Kong Yingfeng was frightened for the first time, which is not something ordinary people can''t do.


    "Not so bad." Night without evil smile way.


    "This is your world. You want to destroy your own world. In this way, you will die!" The sky is facing the wind to startle surprised way.


    "They are all creatures in my world. They are my children. Even if I die, where are they?" Night without evil shakes his head.


    "Master!" Dahuangtian and others all look at yewuxie, and their bodies tremble. They know that as long as the Qi does not dissipate, even if they die temporarily, they will one day return to heaven and earth by virtue of the supreme Qi.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Gu Tian, who do you really think you were? You could have killed you in those years, but now my ancestors can still kill you. Even if you count thousands, you can''t imagine that I''m the heaven of ancient heaven now!" Kong Yingfeng burst out laughing, "sword has no sky, come out!"


    Everyone frowned, a bloody light broke through the air, and a man with a bloody robe suddenly appeared, with nine magic swords beside him, a majestic and proud breath gushing, and a chaotic mist pouring down.


    "Ye Qingcheng, sword without heaven? It seems that you and I are really enemies. Although we have not recovered our memory, we are still enemies. " The night has no evil to shake head, immediately tone a sink, way, "since you are the sky of the ancient heaven, today, this Lord kills the sky!"


    "Huhu..."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the great emperor, the ghost Lord, the demon lord, the demon lord, the emperor of man, the great Luotian, the Qilin and the old immortal all rushed to the sky to fight against the wind and the sword Wutian. On the ninth day, Luo Tianzi and others hesitated a little, and all rushed to the sky.

 Chapter 796

    The strong one in the 19th National Congress of the Communist Party of China fought against the sky and the wind, the main sword of the nine swords of heaven and earth, and the real peerless war was staged.


    "Ha ha ha, although you can''t swallow this world any more, what''s the use of keeping you in captivity? Nineteen ancestors? It should be enough for me to take the last step! " The sky roared in the wind and turned into tornadoes, attacking all sides.


    "Nine Dragon veins, out!"


    With a blast, nine huge tornadoes appeared in vain, just like real dragons.


    "These things are mine." At night, a little golden dragon appeared on top of Wu Xie''s head. It was the Golden Dragon loach, "take it for me!"


    As soon as the words came out, the Nine Dragons exploded and turned into endless light and rain. All of them were sucked into the body of the Golden Dragon loach. At the same time, the nine worlds that had originally been condensed exploded again and gathered thousands of Qi. All of them merged into the body of yewuye. All the strong ancestors survived in nothingness only by their own means.


    "It''s windward, we can''t stop it. Back off!" Sword no day big shout a way, the other side is 19 big Zu Jun strong person, they are just two people, can''t resist at all!


    "Not necessarily! "To melt the void!" A voice rang out, and then a boom, I saw a terrible mouth, instantly submerged sword no sky.


    "What are you doing in the air?" The sword has no heaven to drink, nine magic swords roar all over the world. However, to his surprise, nine magic swords are melting rapidly.


    "Jian Wutian, if you die, my ancestors will take revenge for you. If you want to blame it, your heart is too small. Ha ha ha..." The sky roared with laughter in the wind, and the twenty-first color light of the whole body flashed faintly, and the terrible momentum shocked the strong of the nineteen great ancestors.


    "Boom!"


    A huge wave of air swept all over the place, and three thousand heavenly ways appeared in the air. Although they were all empty shadows, the momentum was not false.


    "Huhu..."


    A huge suction suddenly came into being. Luo Tianzi, Da Gutian, Da Youtian, Da devil, Da Mingtian, enchanting Tian, Gu canghong, Gu Shenzi, Tian Hanzi, Lao undead, Zi Yuetian and Qilin were unstable for a moment, swallowed into the whirlpool and strangled by endless nihility!


    "The way of the emperor!"


    "Ghost master, ghost!"


    "Demon lord, beast!"


    "Said the master


    "Lord Shura!"


    "Nine veins of God!"


    "Seal of Daluo!"


    After a series of blasts and drinks, the void instantly erected 15 heavenly paths, which slightly stabilized the body shape. Seven people surrounded the sky against the wind in the center. However, after swallowing up the purple moon sky and Emperor Luo''s eleven people, the glow around the sky against the wind suddenly flourished, and the 21st color light stabilized a lot, which would break through the general at any time.


    "Ha ha ha, six samsara, nine heavenly veins. Unfortunately, one is missing!" The sky laughs wildly in the wind, "Da Luo Tian, how dare you cheat me, let you die first!"


    Whoo!


    An unparalleled suction instantly enveloped daluotian, and endless divine lines flowed around daluotian. However, the terrible whirlpool was too vast. Although the seal of daluotian was strong, it could not resist at all. In ten breath time, daluotian and endless runes were all transformed into nothingness.


    "No, there is no reincarnation of hell. We must have reincarnation of hell! Only the nine heavenly veins and six samsara can suppress him! " The emperor''s secret way is not good, and he is very anxious.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The two swords rose from the sky, one purple and one black, and turned into two dragons. It is obvious that they are Zichen sword and Taimo sword, which are innocent at night. They have already become extremely powerful when they understand the way of reincarnation in reincarnation.


    "Little Tianbao, what can I do?" The sky roars in the wind, and the air of nothingness pervades the world.


    "When..."


    At this time, a bell rang in the void, and a big bell with a dark air rushed out of the void, and a black path of heaven rose up all over the body.


    "When did you have the reincarnation of hell, the ghost clock?" In the ancient world, the night without evil frowned slightly, but he looked calm and didn''t worry.


    "Three Heavenly Treasures are against me!" The sky is facing the wind a cold hum, too magic sword, purple Chen sword and Youming magic bell explode and open.


    "Qibao, it''s your turn." In the nothingness, a nine color light bursts out. The God garden is suspended overhead. The sky is full of glory and auspicious light. It is extremely holy.


    "Master!" Qibao looks at the ghost master with red eyes.


    "Qibao, we finally have a chance to fight together." Ghost master smile, but that smile, but very rigid, he was a person who does not smile.


    "Yes." Qibao nodded deeply, clenched his teeth, controlled the divine garden and the other five reincarnations and nine heavenly veins to suppress the air against the wind.


    "Hongmeng''s heart?" The air is facing the wind, the tone sinks, "see how long you can last!"


    Seven people for a time deadlocked together, however, the strength of the air against the wind is stronger and stronger, has the upper hand, 21 color light more and more prosperous.


    Half a month later.


    "I can''t stand it!" The demon Master said in a deep voice, everyone''s face turned pale and his body was crumbling!"Let''s all die!" The air blows up in the wind and drinks, "Huaxu!"


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the five reincarnation heavenly ways, the nine heavenly veins and the heart of Hongmeng explode. All of them suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and Qibao is absorbed by a huge suction.


    "Seven treasures!" Ghost master pedal reincarnation ferry chase and go, quickly grasp the arm of seven treasure.


    "Master, this time, it''s enough for Qibao to fight with master." Seven treasures tiny a smile, a face regards death as if return to look.


    "Bang!..."


    All of them burst out to drink, the ghost master explodes the reincarnation ferry, the emperor smashes ten thousand souls and zuquezhi, the seven treasures explodes the God garden, the great emperor explodes the roulette, the demon master explodes the immortal and the demon Hu, the demon master explodes the worship platform, and the Lord of the heavenly pulse explodes the reincarnation of the heavenly way and the evil king immortal mansion!


    There were seven blasts in succession, and the terrible law of heaven stormed into the air.


    Five samsara, nine heavenly veins, Hongmeng''s heart, and the self explosion of the ancestors'' utensils, the terrible power, even if the air was windward, it was unbearable. All of its bodies were blown apart and turned into a gray fog floating in the void.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Huaxu, Huaxu, it''s finally successful!" The sky laughs wildly in the wind, and the 21 colors are shining all over the body. The power of nothingness can''t get close at all, and quickly condenses into a body.


    "The ancient heaven cave is just a cave. Now, the broken world should disappear!" Night Wu Xie Na Road, arms a vibration, the ancient heaven cave only left by the explosion and open, night Wu Xie stands in the void, the head of the ancient dragon wood suspension, purple light.


    "Gutian, now you are not my opponent! If you just shot, maybe there''s still a chance. " The sky laughs coldly in the wind.


    "Is it?" The night without evil light smile, 21 color light suddenly appeared, compared with the air against the wind is not weak.


    "How, how!" Kong Yingfeng''s smile suddenly froze. His original self-confidence seemed to be poured cold water by the night without evil, and he was even more frightened: "how can you break through the realm of emptiness?"


    "The realm of emptiness? I don''t understand? " Night Wu Xie shook his head and said with a smile: "I only know that I am in the state of swallowing! But it should be about the same! "


    "I''m not afraid of you because I''m in a state of emptiness." The air is facing the wind and angry.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" "Night without evil light smile way," however, I still have to thank you, killed all living beings, this world finally quiet. "


    "Gutian, you Even if the air against the wind for a time, but also some reaction.


    "You believe it," Yewu chuckled. "In fact, I set up this game. First, I really want to kill you. Second, I want to use your hand to destroy this world!"


    "You are a madman, madman, this is your own world!" Kong Yingfeng shouts. He looks at Yewu in surprise and forces himself to calm down. He knows more than others. The ancient heaven is Yewu''s own world. If the world is gone, Yewu must die, too?


    However, just a few breaths, empty windward eyes flash, as if to think of something: "no, this world has long been destroyed, long been destroyed!"


    "It seems that you are not stupid," yewuxie said suddenly. "Yes, the world has long been destroyed. Otherwise, how can you and jianwutian take the opportunity to enter this world? You really think I don''t know. In my eyes, killing you is like killing a grasshopper! "


    "When I was walking in nothingness, I met two monks who had the power of transforming emptiness. I still remember the first world war that year. Although I finally killed them, those two strong men finally exerted the power of transforming emptiness and destroyed my body."


    "Although my body has been destroyed, my spirit and world still exist. It''s just that the world is completely broken. I wanted to rebuild the world. What I didn''t expect is that you and jianwutian finally entered the ancient heaven cave."


    "If I guess correctly, your origin must be extraordinary. I only realized the power of swallowing when I took the last step, but you realized it when you were in the state of zujun."


    "So, you want to use my power to completely destroy the world and reestablish a new world!" "No, with your power, you can also destroy this world. Why don''t you do it yourself?"


    "Because I can''t do it with my power. Even if I destroy this world, I have to die. Maybe I can''t bear it. Of course, the most important thing is that I want to get your magic power!" The night without evil light smile, the whole body light greatly prosperous, unexpectedly from twenty-one color into twenty-two color.


    "No way! There is a realm in the realm of emptiness! " The sky was facing the wind, and his face turned white.


    "Practice is endless, you don''t have a strong heart!" Night Wu Xie shakes his head and says with a smile: "now, you''re dead and you understand!"


    Then he pointed his hand, and a terrible black vortex burst out, instantly enveloping the air in the wind.


    "Gu Tian, you are a madman, a real madman! Kill yourself, kill the world Kong Yingfeng roars. Now he guesses the true idea of Yewu Xie. It''s not that Yewu Xie can''t kill him. It''s that Yewu Xie didn''t have the present state and was seriously injured. Even if you kill him, you can''t break your own world. This step requires the help of outsiders.On the one hand, yewuxie can''t bear to destroy all living beings. On the other hand, he wants to make a breakthrough with the help of all living beings!


    Kong Yingfeng wanted to raise thousands of creatures to help him take the last step, but in the end, he just made wedding clothes! On the contrary, he became nourishment, but let night innocent succeed, let him how not angry!


    It turns out that ye Wuxie has thought of this for a long time. Killing oneself and common people can do it. Almost no one is willing to do it. Killing common people is to destroy their own world!


    Even Kong Yingfeng can''t help but sigh about the night''s innocent spirit. He has an evil heart in heaven and earth. He has done this step perfectly, killing people, killing people, even killing himself. In the end, he not only let himself break through, but also let all living beings fight for life and death, and finally come back to break through the peak!


    "Kill yourself, kill people? Good description The night has no evil strange smile, however, have no the slightest mercy.


    "In the realm of emptiness, I will never die. If you can''t kill me, even if you kill me, my people will surely avenge me!" The air roared in the wind, and the voice became smaller and smaller.


    "When they arrive, I''ll wait." Night without evil light way, scheming for thousands of years, if you can''t even think of this, night without evil is not a fool, here is nothing, who can feel!


    "Ah, I''m not willing, not willing..." The sound of the air against the wind is getting smaller and smaller, and finally disappears completely.


    Night Wu Xie takes a deep breath, scanning between heaven and earth, thousands of creatures nothing left, only a void between heaven and earth, silent, night Wu Xie sitting in the void, the heart has a kind of empty feeling.


    Overhead is a shining purple golden tree, which looks like an ancient dragon wood. Hundreds of millions of purple fruits above are crystal clear, emitting a dazzling treasure, surrounded by golden air, as if they are ready to live at any time.


    I don''t know how long it took, like a year, but also like thousands of years, thousands of years, night innocence has been floating in nothingness, nothingness seems to have no end, and he has no goal, so quietly floating.


    On this day, night Wu Xie''s eyes opened in vain, staring at the billions of purple gold fruits above his head and lost his mind: "thousands of years, absorbing the endless air of nothingness, after that, you can all get out of the world and walk in nothingness!"


    After that, the night without evil hands a move, the ancient dragon wood swaying, one by one purple gold fruit fell down, however, in the process of falling, one by one purple gold fruit suddenly split, a familiar figure appeared in the nothingness.


    Looking at the familiar faces emerging in front of us, Yewu Xie''s eyes are very red, and there are tears flowing out. I''m afraid that people will see it, Yewu Xie will run the mana again, and quickly evaporate!


    ¡­¡­ In a vast world, here, known as the ancient ancestral world, is the holy world that all monks in the world yearn for.


    There are hundreds of millions of stars in the ancient ancestral world. Each star is enough to compare with the big universe of that year. In the center of the ancient ancestral world, there is a huge purple black tree, which is obviously the ancient dragon wood. It is covered with endless purple gold fruits. Now it is the ancestral tree of the ancestral world.


    Under the eternal dragon pattern wood, a white robed man is tasting good wine. Not far away, two women walk slowly. One of them walks with a baby in her arms. It''s Nalan Yuxin and yewulei.


    "Wu Xie, this is the ninety ninth generation of our descendants. I think he has a high brow and will surely dominate the world in the future. Xie Lei asked you to name him." No tears in the night, looking at the baby in my arms, said with a smile.


    "It''s better to give the name to the emperor. The boy is reliable." Night Wu Xie waved his hand and belched.


    "Master, no, elder martial brother and Da Luotian are dead!" A few figures came, just like the devil, the ghost, the emperor, the emperor and so on.


    A few people are followed by countless figures, such as the archaic magic dragon cangming, Qilin cloud uninhibited, chaos, night without sword, night without regret, night without mercy, night without wind, night without cloud, night without rain, night without shadow, night without form, Chen Zhenting and so on. These people are already the strongest in the world. They often walk in the nothingness, looking for enemies.


    "What''s the matter?" A touch of murderous spirit flashed in the night''s innocent eyes, "meet people in endless nothingness?"


    "No, they committed suicide!" The Emperor Li Yunwu shook his head.


    "Damn, what''s wrong with playing? Suicide!" The night has no evil eyebrow to pick.


    Suddenly, the devil stared at the baby in the tearless arms of the night and said: "this, isn''t this the great emperor?"


    "Ha ha," sure enough, the baby showed a strange smile, and even said: "master, I haven''t died with Da Luo. Let''s experience the feeling of death."


    Night without tears scared a big jump, almost did not throw the baby directly, night without evil pulled over: "last time is not dead?"


    "Last time it was too fast. I didn''t feel it. By the way, my two apprentices also died." The emperor laughs.


    "Well, I''ll give you a name," said Yewu with a smile.


    "Master, I''ll take this." The Demon Lord showed a bad smile and said, "just call it a rabbit!"


    "Damn it, devil, you are taking revenge for yourself!" The emperor quit immediately, and all the people who followed him laughed.


    "Who told you to plot against me, and master!" The devil laughs."Don''t make a noise," night Wu Xie interrupted the crowd and said solemnly, "well, I think about it. The son of a bitch is too ugly. Let''s call him dog Er Dan."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    All the people burst out laughing, and the laughter spread all over the ancient ancestral world And in the endless nothingness, a gray fog rises and falls, sending out a mysterious color awn, color awn all the time to the outside, around a ripple, rippling out, not long, a purple light wave back.


    "Lord zutian, in front of thousands of years, I found the Qi of living beings."


    (end of book!)